《The Youngest Son of a Master Swordsman》


 1 prolog

    Jean Looncandel often thought of this.


    Am I not a man?


    A young man who is not even 30 years old has not lived with this idea in the beginning. He also had a time when he had grand goals and brilliant dreams.


    For example, the first time I was born the youngest of the Looncandel family and held the sword.


    As a child, Jin thought that there was nothing but success and honor in his future. Just as his father and brothers all did.


    But Jean had no talent.


    A member of the Looncandel family has been a one-star knight for generations at the age of 13. In more than a thousand years of family history, no one had not become a one-star knight before the age of thirteen.


    It was the average of the Looncandel family to be a three-star knight at 16 and a five-star knight before turning twenty.


    And it was when Jean was 25 years old that she became a one-star knight.


    Being a one-star knight at the age of 25 was an area that was possible even for a rainbow without a single drop of talent. if only sufficient effort is supported.


    The effort was so hypothetical that the other brothers stopped short of "throwing Jean out without killing her."


    ''But it wasn''t without talent. It wasn''t that I didn''t have talent.¡­.¡¯


    Jin, who left the family, surprisingly realized that his talent was in something other than a sword.


    Magic


    Jean had an extremely talented talent for magic.


    After wandering aimlessly and accidentally becoming a disciple of a wizard, only three years later, the god of shadow offered Jin a contract.


    This is the opening of a solid road leading to the Magician of the Age. The god of shadow, "Solderet," was the most coveted being of wizards.


    in addition to Jin Eun.


    Through Solderlet, one could hear that he was also very talented in swordsmanship.


    [Signer, you must have hated someone when you were very young. You''ve been under a lot of pressure because of a small curse. Maybe that''s why I was attracted to you.]


    a trifling curse


    That''s how Solderlet described the curse that was holding Jean''s talent in check. It was a nine-star wizard who put a curse on Jin by the name of ''the widow of the wing''.


    Of course, Jean didn''t even know she was cursed until she met Soldert.


    Solderlet lightly shook off the gin''s fast-paced curse. The red mold hidden in Jin''s body permeated the shadow and disappeared.


    [Now all you have to do is be a test-taker, contractor. It''s going to be fun to enjoy watching.]


    It was true.


    When I grabbed back the sword that had been put at Solderlet''s word, I saw a new phase at every moment. The greatest scum in the history of Looncandel, Jean Looncandel, was no longer there.


    Magic in one hand.


    And a sword in one hand.


    In about a decade or so, he will be strong enough not to have to look at the family that abandoned him. The only thing left in Jin''s life is to become the strongest prosecutor in history and command the world.


    ''I guess I''m the one who really can''t.¡¯


    Oh, my God!


    Jean spat out a handful of blood. Blood was flowing from his nose, eyes and ears.


    Soon he will die.


    There was no chance to use the magic and the strength of the solderlet, which had been cooked for three years.


    Out of nowhere, three nine-star knights attacked the capital of the Arkin kingdom, and Qin was fatally wounded in the aftermath of his sleep.


    While sleeping... ...you know.


    Half a day is enough for a nine-star knight to devastate a country as big as the Akin Kingdom. Now that three of them had come and struck the capital, the camp, which had just entered the fate of the strong, could not be helped.


    I couldn''t even respond because I was so exhausted after finishing training.


    It was a ridiculous death. It was so unfair that I felt like I was going crazy, but I couldn''t help but laugh in my blood filled my mouth.


    Death is at hand, but there is no one beside him.


    His teacher who cared for him, his brothers who abandoned him, his family.


    Soldert was also silent.


    If this is going to happen, why would the sky...... did he give her a chance?¡¯


    So Jean Looncandel closed his eyes.


    I don''t have any regrets, but I think I''ve had a lot of regrets.


    Episode 1. Luncandel''s superstition


    Crying. Crying.


    ''As I was dying, suddenly I heard a baby crying...¡­.¡¯


    Jean thought.


    Do you hear voices when it''s time to die? Or did the neighbor''s baby fall near the shock wave caused by the nine-star drivers?


    It was very unfortunate for the latter. As of today, the kingdom of Arkin would be destroyed, because such a baby would not survive in it.


    ''I wish I could save you. My body is split in half. I hope you will be born in a happy place, not in this harsh world in your next life.¡¯


    Oh, my God!


    The baby''s crying was getting louder and louder. They cry as if they are about to die.


    ''It''s a pathetic death. There''s a baby crying in front of me.¡¯


    It was pitch-dark in front of me.


    The child''s cry showed no sign of stopping. In the midst of self-destruction of helplessness, Jean questioned why she was not dying.


    His upper and lower body were cut in half, and many other fatal cuts and stab wounds. Even though I can''t breathe for more than 10 seconds, I can''t stop mumbling.¡­.


    ''It was from my body, wasn''t it?¡¯


    What kind of harmony is this?


    The cry was exhausting.


    Today is September 9, 1780.


    It was the day of the birth of Jean Looncandel, the youngest son of the master swordsman Looncandel.


    * * *


    It''s been 100 days since I was born again.


    Jean could now crawl quite skillfully, and finally decided to admit the reality she was in.


    There was no other way. What are you going to do when you''re dead, and you''re barely babbling. Who do you want to talk to?


    ''Even if I''m about five years old and explain it properly, who would believe that I have memories of the last 28 years of my life?¡¯


    It was clear that they would just dismiss it as a child''s delusion or fiction.


    It may be different to explain the history and secrets of a fairly detailed family. It was more likely to be treated as a cursed child.


    because


    Jin was once again destined to live as the youngest son of this horrid Looncandel.


    The youngest of the Looncandel family!


    It is an extraordinary birth.


    The vast majority of humans living in the world will regard the opportunity to be born the youngest of Looncandel as a great blessing.


    But Jean was at a loss.


    ''If I had a next life, I just wanted to be born into a normal family.¡¯


    If it had been, it wouldn''t have taken 100 days to admit this reality.


    Born in the same family as before, the same youngest, the same day. Then it goes without saying that he has the same talent.


    by swordsmanship and magic


    And Looncandel hates magic very much. The Magical Master, the Jipple, was the archrival of Looncandel.


    ''And the youngest son of Lungandel. Is the curse Solderlet released the same? How do we get out of the family this time and learn magic?''


    If you don''t get out of Looncandel, you can''t learn magic.


    If the curse Solderlet released was returned to its original state, it would not be possible to master swordsmanship.


    in a gentle, sweet way


    Jin, who was agonizing, fell asleep. This young body used to fall into this sleep regardless of his will.


    * * *


    I''m a year old.


    The time was slow.


    I''m tired of thinking about how to survive in this Looncandel. I was just tired of being young, who often fell asleep and couldn''t speak a word.


    ''I hope you grow up fast! It''s frustrating! You have to grow up to do something!''


    Drink bottled milk, and when you have time, go to bed. And when you go to the toilet on the diaper, Gilly, the nanny, comes and changes it. It was very shameful for Jean, who had a youthful spirit.


    That has been Jean''s routine for the past year.


    Tick, tickle.


    A woman found Jean''s room. His mother, the hostess of this family. It was Rosa Looncandel.


    Dark black hair with sharp eyes, a towering nose. a beautiful but very virulent impression Such Rosa was called ''black leopard'' by the public.


    "Gilly, are you ready?"


    "Of course, ma''am. Today is the day the youngest teacher makes a choice. I paid special attention."


    "Yes. Then let''s start right away."


    As soon as she heard the conversation, Jean realized that today was her birthday.


    Just one year after the birth, the children of Looncandel hold a ceremony called "choice born.


    It was a ritual in which a child crawls and picks one of the things on the floor.


    As a kind of superstition that a child chooses in "choice," which he thinks will soon be the child''s future, Looncandel was strangely obsessed with this ritual.


    Rosa went out to the center of the castle with a gin in her hand.


    Jean''s father in the middle of the hall.


    Siron Looncandel, the most powerful knight of the modern era, stood arm in arm.


    ''Father.''


    It is the first time to see my father since the day I was born. Sieon, who rose to the level of self-defense, spent very little time in the family castle.


    Always away from the battlefield, or for personal training.


    ''And brothers...¡­.¡¯


    as many as twelve brothers


    In their previous lives, they always regarded Jean as a bug, but not yet. The brothers were all waiting for Jean with a smile.


    When I saw them, my heart was stuffy when I recalled the miserable days of my previous life.


    "Rosa, put the gin down.¡±


    Rosa put the gin on the floor. The chill left on the marble floor pierced Jean''s skin.


    About two meters from the gin lies the objects needed for the ritual of choice.


    A book, a couple of coins, only one grain of rice.


    And more than 20 swords are placed on the floor of the hall.


    Jean can choose one of them.


    ''I didn''t remember in my previous life, but I saw it in person, and it''s just crazy. You''re gonna leave dozens of swords with blue blades, and you''re gonna let the baby pick it with his bare hands?¡¯


    Jean chose the sword in her last life. Books, coins, and rice grains are hard to find between the inserted swords, so of course all the children in the Runkandel family choose the sword.


    "Golara, son."


    Looking at the crawling gin, the members of Looncandel gave a lot of strength to their eyes.


    I wonder whether the youngest will choose a double sword, a great sword, a long sword, or any other sword.


    In the midst of a tense gaze, Qin was also moving toward a sword of choice in his previous life.


    No one in the world will know. That the great Looncandel, every time a child is born, has this stupid ritual.


    Kking. It was so slow and exhausting that I could only crawl a few meters.


    ''In my past life, I was in trouble because I chose the sword, but this time I will choose it.''


    Thump thump thump. I could feel my tiny heart pounding.


    Dozens of round swords. At the end, in the middle, there was a sword that Jean was trying to choose.


    As Qin rolled around and passed the sword in front of him, the eyes of the Looncandelites stood up.


    No matter how many of the best swordsmen in the world come from. Babies usually choose the closest.


    But Qin was narrowly passing through the forest of the first sword. Every time Jean moved forward, members of the family gulped down their saliva.


    They were thinking.


    I don''t think the youngest is... The sword?


    As Jin continued to brush past the edge of the knife, the eyebrows of Siron and Rosa, who had a stone-faced face, began to twitch.


    "Uh!"


    At last Jean chose the sword. Blood dripped from the finger that touched the blade.


    All the brothers, with their mouths wide open, were fixing their eyes to the sword of Qin''s choice.


    They thought Jean had accidentally pulled the sword, but it crawled like a year old to pick it out. It was difficult to control a year-old''s young body, even if he had a memory.


    It''s so hard to crawl to pick it up. I happened to pick this in my previous life...¡­.¡¯


    It''s a barissada.


    The name of the sword chosen by Qin. The symbol of Looncandel.


    The sword was for generations only the housekeepers of Looncandel, and only those who were recognized by all the members of the family.


    The choice of barissada in "choice" was also cited in the long history of the family.


    And all those who chose barissada became householders in the future. Except Jean Luncandel of the previous life.


    "Jin picked the sword of the first family."


    The theory spoke in a solemn voice.


    Some cheered, some struggled to conceal their complex feelings.


    Looncandel''s superstition was like that.


    "I will end my consciousness. Move the gin to Stormy Castle."

 2 Episode 2. Day in Storm Castle (1)

    Six more years have passed since Jean picked Barissada.


    Jean no longer suffers the shame of a nanny changing diapers, but imitating a child was still an embarrassment.


    ''I want to get out of this storm.¡¯


    a stormy nature


    a detached house in Looncandel Children in Looncandel will not be able to take a single step outside this storm until they are ten years old.


    It was because of the threat of assassination.


    "What kind of crazy bastard would assassinate a child in Looncandel? Jipple wouldn''t do that crazy thing either.¡¯


    About 200 years ago, it actually happened.


    Another swordsman, Kungenga, attacked Looncandel, resulting in the death of nine young Looncandel.


    The next day, Kungen was exterminated not only by the entire family but also by the distant relatives of his servants and disappeared into history.


    After all, it has become a tradition and a rule for children in Looncandel to remain stormy until the age of ten after a ritual of choice.


    It''s boring.


    Stormborn is a castle with an atmosphere worthy of its name.


    Located at the top of Mount Murakhan, the highest known mountain in the world, rain and wind and thunderstorms poured through all four seasons, as its name suggests.


    ''It''s not a good place for kids'' emotions. Well, having spent my childhood in a place like this... All my brothers must have been so cruel.¡¯


    There were only two brothers left in the storm. The rest of the heat was not old enough to stay in the storm.


    Jin and his two brothers.


    And the five elite guards, the nannies, and about a dozen servants who guarded them, were all they had to do in this vast storm.


    "Jin!"


    As soon as I heard the voice calling for me, I was very irritated.


    The name of the boy who sang "Jin" in a nervous voice is Daytona Looncandel. He is two years older than Jean.


    "Where''s that great barissada, alone? Hahaha."


    Next, the sarcastic boy is Heitona Looncandel. As the name suggests, they were identical twins with Daytona.


    The Tonya brothers of Looncandel.


    Those who had experienced the brothers in their previous lives said this in unison.


    They''re evil bastards.


    ''Dreadful bastards.


    Jean looked back.


    He also had no good memories of the Tonya brothers.


    Jin has been particularly bullied by the brothers since he was a child because he chose barissada when he was one year old.


    However, it is a mistake to think that the nine-year-old brothers are bullying their seven-year-old brother.


    The first thing the Tonya brothers, who escaped the storm a year later, did, was murder. He was by nature a problematic brother.


    When Jean did not answer, the dispute between the Tonya brothers continued.


    Today is Jin''s nanny, Gilly''s stormy day. The Tonya brothers had no plans to leave Jean as fine as they had been looking forward to this day.


    "Hey, I''m asking. Where did you put the barissada?"


    It was a year ago that the torment of the Tonya brothers began in this life.


    At first, it was a subtle harassment that the nanny and Gilly didn''t notice. Lock the door or sprinkle a lot of salt on Jin''s soup when you go into the bathroom.


    Then he hung the dead bird on Jin''s door, or secretly released the poison scorpion he caught in the stormy yard on his bed. In that way the bullying got worse and worse.


    And Jean endured it all silently.


    Two brothers striding toward the camp.


    A smile began to spread around Jin''s mouth, which was looking at them casually.


    "Well, where did I put it? Did he poke it in your back?¡±


    a towering figure


    The Tonya brothers, who stopped walking, looked alternately at Jean and each other. This was not the reaction they imagined.


    The back door... ....


    Even if the Tonya brothers were born homicidal, it was a radical vocabulary to hear at the age of nine. However, the brother''s face turned red in an instant, as if he recognized that it was a very offensive word.


    "What are you saying now... Jean, are you crazy?¡±


    "Get a hold of yourself. You don''t have a nanny now, do you?"


    a smirk


    Jean burst into laughter and took a step closer to her brother.


    It wasn''t only the Tonya brothers who waited for the nanny to leave. Rather, Jean waited more eagerly than them.


    To kill these devilish bastards who don''t even want to call them brothers.


    ''If I were in my previous life, I would be seven years old. You couldn''t even imagine standing up to the Tonya brothers.¡¯


    But not now.


    Even though the 19-year-old Tonya brothers, not nine, were before his eyes, he was confident of killing one.


    The Tonya brothers had not yet figured out the situation and glared their eyes.


    "I''ll just break your nose and finish it off if you beg for it now.¡±


    "Or I''ll make you look like the bird I hung in your room yesterday."


    About five steps with the steps of a seven-year-old child. It was the distance between the Jin and Tona brothers now facing each other in the stormy corridor.


    "Ahhhh!"


    At the moment, Heitona sat on the floor with a short scream. The scene that Daytona, who was startled, turned her head and checked, was when Jin pressed her younger brother''s back.


    Jin narrowed the distance in a blink of an eye and put his fist in Heitona''s abdomen.


    "Huh?"


    hundred million


    Daytona was then knocked down by Jin''s fist. It was the first time in my life that all my brothers had been beaten like this, and the seven-year-old Chin''s fists were cold and hard as ice balls.


    ''What the hell is this?''


    At the moment, Daytona saw the blackness surrounding Jean''s fist.


    There was no time to think about what the energy was. Fingles, while the eyeballs were about to loosen, another fist flew in.


    Bam!


    "Oop!"


    The scream did not go off properly as if the throat had been clogged. Tears welled up from the eyes that responded to the pain, and only the thought that something was wrong filled Daytona''s head.


    There''s no one in this hallway.


    I chose this place on purpose to bully Jean, but I never imagined that it would rather be poison.


    "I buried that poor bird that you guys trampled to death.¡±


    Puck, puck, puck.


    While speaking without height, Qin continued to climb up and swing his fists alternately over the two fallen men.


    ''They''re still kids, is that too much?''


    For a moment the thought flashed through Jean''s mind, but soon disappeared. The nine-year-old Tonya brothers in their previous lives fed Jean something like horse poop.


    If Jean had just put up with it today, something similar would have happened.


    "Whoo."


    Flinch, flinch!


    The brothers, who had been beaten for a long time, trembled with collapse. Jean stood up and looked down at them casually.


    "The less I see in my family, the better. If you want to live.¡±


    "Dear old man!


    Sensing an unusual atmosphere, a family guardian ran into the hallway.


    He was a top-rated guardian. No matter how much Looncandel was, he was not surprised by the children''s fight.


    But the guardian was forced to open his eyes wide at the sight of the fallen Tonya brothers and the still-standing Qin.


    "The seven-year-old master, Jean, beat two nine-year-old masters?"


    It can''t be. Seven and nine years of age had a profound difference in basic development, and even the Tona brothers had begun to learn Looncandel''s martial arts.


    On the other hand, Jin has learned nothing, not to mention fighting. At least so far as the guardian knights know.


    "Urrrrrrrrr."


    "Lord Jean, what the hell is this...¡­.¡±


    When Daytona managed to groan, the driver asked.


    "All of a sudden, you two had a fight.¡±


    "Yes?"


    "You two fought.¡±


    The guardian immediately noticed that it was a lie, but he couldn''t argue. Jin, smiling and speaking, seemed to have already finished calculating how things would go.


    A guardian knight is in the position of protecting children from the outside. It was not in a position to argue about what happened in the storm.


    ''I knew it, but Looncandel''s got a lot of kids... I''ll just report to the housekeeper.¡¯


    Chuck


    The guardian knight bowed his head. Even though he was still only seven years old, Jean was a pure blood, Luncandel.


    "Yes, then I''ll take Tonya to the doctor."


    "No. The Tonya brothers have a separate place to go."


    "You have a place to go? Where the hell are you."


    "Mudam."


    "What... what do you mean?"


    "Listen to me, brothers."


    When Jin changed his gaze and spoke, the guardian knight was forced to put the Tonya brothers on his shoulder.


    "Let''s go."


    The guardian knight began to follow the encampment camp. The place where Jin walked was a small mound in the stormy backyard, where rain and wind.


    It was where the Tonya brothers buried the bird they killed yesterday.


    The raindrops, which were pouring like a waterfall, had not yet been swept out.


    "Put it down here."


    "But Master Jean. "The rain and wind..."


    The fierce rain and wind seemed to devour Jin, the guardian knight, and the Tonya brothers.


    Jean stared at the guardian without answering.


    It meant an order. The guardian knight soon understood Jean''s attitude. It was the attitude of the members of Looncandel when they gave the right order.


    I''ve never thought of a seven-year-old being this imperialistic.


    The guardian knight had no veto. Even if that''s bad for other Looncandel. The Tonya brothers can''t give orders at the momentarily.


    Then we must follow the words of Looncandel, who gave the order.


    Whatever happens afterwards, it is a matter of judgment for the housekeeper and elders, not for the guardian knight. If the Tonya brothers died of hypothermia, the family would not hold the guardian responsible.


    The struggle between the blood clans was common in Looncandel.


    "I''ll take it, Master."


    The guardian knights put the Tonya brothers down in front of the mound. The brothers only flinched intermittently, and showed little reluctance.


    About two hours later, the Tona brothers were found and rescued by Gilly, who had just returned.


    He suffered from severe pneumonia for several days, and later dared not even make eye contact with Jean until he left the storm.


    * * *


    Eastern Continent, Unprotected Area. commonly referred to as black sea


    Siron Looncandel had sat still in this maze of mana, meditating for days.


    He was just sitting there, but the near-house-sized mana dared not come near him.


    And there is a man who came here with difficulty, struggling to meet such a theory.


    "Lady, it''s Khan."


    Ten days ago, he was a guardian knight who left the Tonya brothers in a storm at Jin''s command.


    "What''s going on?"


    Theor asked, with his eyes wide open.


    "I''m here to report on the stormy conflict between the masters."


    "You can''t interfere with my training because of a normal kids'' fight. Talk to me."


    As Khan explained the fight between the Jin and Tonya brothers, Zion smiled.


    "So the Tonya brothers are dead?"


    "I do have lung disease, but it doesn''t affect my life."


    "Then it must have been a lot of study. Copy that. Back off."


    "Yes."


    For three days, he struggled with the devil to report these few words. But without the slightest sign of resentment, Khan went back the way he had come silently.


    ''I''ll have to see the youngest.¡¯


    It was a month later that Zion found the storm.

 3 Episode 2. Days in Storm Castle (2)

    As Xiron exited the Black Sea, the Looncandels'' day outside the stormy planet became busy. This is because they have to carry out a household that escaped from the Black Sea after five years.


    "All the riders of Looncandel, who are not carrying out the imperial commission, gather in storm."


    When the Black Leopard and Rosa Looncandel''s name fell, Rooncandel''s riders, who were on duty around the world, rushed to the storm.


    "What the hell is going on? I''m done choosing the youngest, but my father is looking for another storm.¡±


    Lan Looncandel, the third son of Zion. He was on his way to wipe out the mana in the north of the continent.


    "Was there anything else among the stormy guardians?¡±


    Vigo Looncandel, the fourth son of Zion. He has been carrying out an assassination request entrusted by the great-great-great-great-grandfather of the Kuroano Duchy.


    It was unfortunate for the godfather. Looncandel did not make any compensation for the damage caused by the call-up of his family while on duty and for the incomplete request.


    "None. I think it''s a top secret. It''s a moveable thing for my father...¡­.¡±


    Mary Looncandel, the third daughter of Zion. She''s just come running after defeating the southern continent''s strongmen one by one.


    In this way, the seven children of Siron, and about two hundred knights and writers of their assistance, found the storm.


    An ordinary city could be finished in 30 minutes, and most kingdoms could be destroyed in one day.


    In addition, rumors began to circulate among the world''s powerful people who heard the news of the movement.


    What''s the point of the debate? He said he won''t be coming out of the Black Sea for the next 10 years.¡¯


    ''Is Looncandel finally trying to overturn the hegemony of the world?¡¯


    Is the Zippelga still responding?¡¯


    The only creative article in the world, Siron.


    And Looncandel, the root of Zion.


    The ripple effect of the two names was only remote.


    The children of Siron and the family''s guardian knights lined up on both sides of the stairs leading up to the storm. The storm was raging and they even looked solemn. It''s not strange enough to go to war right now.


    "Nice to meet you in Gaza!"


    When Zion arrived at the beginning of the storm, they gave a full salute. A loud voice sounded the top of the mountain, and it seemed as if there would be a landslide at any moment.


    "Well."


    The theory that began to climb the stairs after a slight nod.


    ''Father''s mood is strange. As expected, is it unusual?''


    The brothers of Looncandel exchanged such words with their eyes, and with their solemn faces followed in the footsteps of Zion. The family''s civil servants followed suit, and the guardian knights guarded the stormy entrance.


    But they didn''t know.


    Siron found the storm just to see his youngest son.


    * * *


    "Datona, Heitona."


    "Yes, Father."


    Ciron found the Tonya brothers first. The brothers, Tonya, who had been sick in the room, fell on one knee in front of Zion, swallowing their sizzling runny nose.


    "Tell me what your fault is."


    Jean could not hear this conversation because she was waiting in the room with Gilly.


    The Tonya brothers were seen dithering. Then Siron''s eyebrows trembled finely.


    "Tell me what''s wrong."


    "Well, it''s....¡±


    Whether the Tonya brothers are going to kill for the first time a year later, at the age of ten. After growing up, I''m going to be a killer who kills about 50 people every year.


    They were just nine-year-old kids.


    It means a strict father is of a scary age. Not to mention a father who cannot be explained by his strictness, especially Siron.


    Besides, what do you mean wrong?


    I was beaten up by my brother. If you''re going to have to ask for a crime, you have to find the youngest.


    That''s what the Tonya brothers thought. Their fault for bullying Jean was already volatile in their brother''s memory.


    "We did nothing wrong."


    Finally, the brave Daytona replied. As the debate continued, Daytona''s next words continued.


    "Jin hit me and Heitona using an unknown ability."


    "That''s right. I used an unknown ability, not an offer!"


    Heitona helped. Stressing that it''s an unknown ability, not an visit.


    There is only one power that is not coming to the world. Mana. If Jean, seven years old, used Orr, it would be blessed in Looncandel, but the latter had a different story.


    You can''t be born of the blood of Looncandel and use mana.


    Therefore, the Tonya brothers were eagerly appealing that the black energy surrounding Jin''s fist was mana.


    "My sons."


    a kindly voice


    "Yes, Father!"


    The Tonya brothers answered with a bright face like the prisoner who found the way out. Seeing that his father''s voice was so benevolent, he thought they had a chance to win.


    But Ciron said, completely ignoring what the Tonya brothers emphasized. in a very soft, quiet tone


    "I''ll tell you a story you two must bear in mind. In that way... You can''t survive in this Looncandel."


    "Ah......."


    "Pardon, I''m sorry, Father."


    "Go and get Jean."


    * * *


    While walking down the hall, Jean recalled the face of the Tonya brothers she had just seen.


    They were all atrophied, with a look on their faces as if they had been placed somewhere. It''s like that of a man who fell into a fierce beast''s cage with his naked body and lived miraculously.


    ''After I accidentally bumped into my father in my past life, that''s the look I used to make. I can see what happened.¡¯


    "Jin did not hear the conversation between Zion and the brothers of Tona, but he had a clue as to how it might have gone."


    ''Maybe my father asked me a question, and the Tonya brothers gave me an answer that didn''t meet my expectations at all. It''s only natural because they''re still kids.''


    That''s how Zion was disciplined.


    No, can I call it discipline? Ciron has 13 children to the camp, but......not one of them could be thought to have been raised by himself.


    Only nannies raise children in Looncandel.


    Ciron and Rosa just watched the children. How they grow up, who of them becomes the person who will lead the Looncandel most.


    And only then did they look at it little by little if they had more than a certain amount of performance that "meant the standards of Looncandel."


    That''s why the controversy over the storm has become such an issue.


    The other brothers waiting in the lobby were going crazy wondering what was going on between the father and the little ones.


    Throbbing.


    I could see my father sitting on the stormy throne far away from Jin''s sight. I took a careful step toward my father, and the memories of my past life passed by like a flash.


    ''My father. A man who is stronger and more cold-blooded than anyone I know.''


    His mother, Rosa Looncandel, had at least a bit of a human figure. When Jin was kicked out of the family, Rosa''s two-day break was a well-known anecdote at the time.


    Of course, two days later, Rosa also completely erased the existence of Jin from her heart.


    But it is not the case for the debate.


    He''s human enough to wriggle his eyebrows when he''s angry or twitch his lips when he''s funny.


    I also heard that when I was young, I was sometimes frustrated, sometimes happy, and struggled to become a housekeeper.


    After reaching the level of self-reflection, Changseong knight, even that was gradually decreasing. There is only blind concern about the family.


    ''It''s funny. I have entered a state of self-reflection, but my eldest brother is not yet satisfied with his family.¡¯


    I want to grind my teeth enough to make a sound.


    What a terrible life he lived, until he was kicked out of his family. Even though we ate at the same table, Jean was treated like a human being without his family.


    However, they should not be clumsy about grinding their teeth. Siron was not the one who would miss his youngest son gritting his teeth at him.


    ''Even my father in this life, I will not let him treat me like a pig.¡¯


    Jean knelt before Zion with such a pledge.


    And he said,


    "I see you in Gaza."


    Like brothers who left the storm, or members of other families. He did not meet his father as the youngest son, but rather faced his family as a member of the family.


    Ciron nodded his head in satisfaction of it.


    "Why did you call me Gaju, not my father?"


    Jean pretended to worry for a moment. He was already anticipating the exact reaction of the Ciron.


    "Brothers, sisters, and guardians. More than a hundred members of the family have found the storm. That''s why I thought the visit was the official event of the family, and I said so."


    The eyes of the poet grew bigger.


    "Good."


    Jean did not answer, but bowed slightly to show her courtesy.


    It was a tremendous attitude for a seven-year-old child to appear, but Siron had no doubt about anything. It''s just that Gilly taught Jean well, and I think she was born with the insight to choose Barissada.


    That Jin is not really a seven-year-old kid, but a young man with memories of his past life. It was an unknown territory even if it had risen to the level of self-defense.


    Si-ron, who was looking at Jin, opened his mouth again.


    "I just asked your brothers what their faults were, and the children couldn''t answer."


    "Yes, my lord."


    "I think it''s okay to ask you again. Daytona and Heitona. What did your brothers do wrong?¡±


    Again, Jin pretended to be worried. This, too, was expected to some extent.


    No, it''s definitely the expected flow. Siron Looncandel, if it''s his father... Even a son of a dog will treat him like a veteran.


    The answer that the poet wanted was fixed.


    "Revenge."


    "Well!"


    The larger eyes of the theory glistened in a flash. Jin, who took a few seconds, continued to answer.


    "You should have avenged me. If you''re a member of the Looncandel, you always have to give back what you''ve suffered. Whether it''s grace or resentment."


    There was a silence.


    Jean knew that this stillness began with the gratification of the theory.


    At this point, however, the child-like side had to be shown. You have to ask like this, with very slight, anxious eyes.


    "Is my answer wrong?"


    "It wasn''t It''s very satisfying."


    "Thank you, my lord."


    Then there was a sign of sorrow in the eyes of Zion.


    "Call me father now. Members of the family have come, but today I have come to stormyness for private reasons."


    "Yes, Father."


    Zion looked down at Jean with a light smile.


    But after a while, the smile was erased. Again, the indifferent giant-faced Zion asked another question.


    "What is the special force you used to defeat your brothers?"

 4 Episode 2. Days in Storm Castle (3)

    "I''m not sure about that."


    Jean answered in a calm voice.


    "Don''t you know?"


    The theory lifted its head slightly. From the mouth of the youngest, who has been talking so clearly so far, I didn''t expect to hear a story of ignorance.


    "Yes, Father. I don''t know how to call this power, not just because it''s coming."


    But this is a calculated number. Just a moment ago, as if you were deliberately producing childlike innocence.


    in a blaze of anger


    The sound of fireworks, and a handful of dark energy was generated on the palm of Qin. It was the force used to beat up the Tonya brothers.


    The God of Shadow, the power gained by signing a contract with Soldert, the power of inspiration. Although he answered that he didn''t know, Jean knew this power better than anyone else.


    And the same goes for Siron, my father.


    "If you don''t mind, could you give me a name?"


    Jean said with sparkling eyes.


    Siron, after he rose to the level of self-reflection and became a creative knight... I couldn''t keep my mouth shut for the first time.


    "Solderette...¡­.¡¯


    Si-ron, who was looking at Jean''s hand, swallowed the sound of his voice.


    Seriously, is this child reincarnation of the first family? Such sentimental questions passed through the mind of Siron.


    Soldierlet, God of Shadow, a creature that all the wizards in the world longed for.


    But Zion and Jin know the truth.


    The fact that solderlet is more like the god of the sword, not the original magic. And the fact that he was a god who protected Looncandel 1,000 years ago by signing a contract with the first family.


    ''I thought you abandoned Looncandel after the invitation''s death. You seem to be interested in the youngest.''


    Is this a sign that Looncandel can take another leap forward and thrive?


    Or is it just the God who left once just fickle for a moment? Seeing the swaying mass of shadow in the little grasp of his youngest son, Siron was lost in thought for a while.


    It is clear that the contract has not been signed yet. If it''s contract-based power, the youngest can''t be unaware of course.¡¯


    Jean was looking at what Zion was thinking.


    The expected situation was so perfect that I was almost anxious. At least once, I thought there would be a crisis caused by doubt, but I was at a good age to make up for the lies of seven years old.


    "The youngest."


    The opinion of the hour has sorted out one''s thoughts.


    "Yes, Father."


    "That''s the power of the god Soldert. I can''t name it. He is one of the long secrets of our family."


    "Solderet..."


    "He cast a shadow on the world. Even if you''re intelligent, it''s still hard to understand."


    "He is."


    As Jean tried to ask questions, Ciron nodded.


    "Is the god of soldert stronger than his father?"


    "Huhhhhhh."


    As if he had lost, Zion laughed in vain. After getting to the level of self-confidence, I never had to laugh like this.


    In recent years, there has been a stir on the solid inner side of the theory, which has been ironed out only by training and refining.


    "Well... I don''t think this father would dare compete with God. I don''t know."


    A really arrogant answer, I don''t know because I don''t compete.


    But the answer was none other than Siron Looncandel. Jean was thrilled to hear her father''s answer.


    The strongest on earth.


    The housekeeper of the Zipple, Kellyak Zipple, will not be able to beat this man either.


    Squeak.


    Zion laughed, showing his teeth.


    "The youngest, I''m glad I came to see you today. Your naive question has become another big topic for me. Thank you. Come closer."


    Will we be able to win against God? Ciron described it as a hot topic.


    When Jean got close, Zion stroked his head. Jean still had a mellow spirit on her palm until then.


    "How do you want to use this force?"


    "I want to use it for my family, Father."


    I want to use it for me.


    There is no need to make such an honest confession. In his previous life, Qin was only subjected to heaven and contempt from his family.


    The warmth of the fence of family has never been experienced since the age of seven. There was no will left for Jin to pray for his family.


    If he becomes a housekeeper someday, he might not know. Overwhelmed by the monstrous brothers.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Suddenly, the argument burst into laughter. A loud voice caused a small tremor throughout the storm.


    The children of Siron, who were waiting outside, had no choice but to be startled. Because I''ve never seen my father laugh so hard lately.


    Si-ron, who had been laughing for a long time, wiped his face and brought Jin close to his face.


    "That''s a funny lie. It''s okay to tell this father a little more candidly.¡±


    This is an unexpected situation. But Jean suppressed her bewildered heart and opened her mouth.


    "Me."


    "I want to use it for me.¡±


    "Yes, you''ve beaten your brothers down with that power and left them in a downpour, and it''s a lie for the sake of your family. I''ll watch you in front of me."


    Xiron passed through the camp and left the center hole. For a long time after his father''s footsteps had disappeared, Jean had to feel a cold sweat running down her back.


    It was a cold sweat of relief.


    "Whoa!"


    Jean gasped out her sweaty clothes. Looking back on all 28 years of my previous life, I have never faced my father as boldly as I do today.


    ''Okay, we did it!¡¯


    My heart was pounding as relief passed.


    Through today''s conversation, Qin gained the freedom to use the power of solderlet, and gave his father expectations.


    "In my previous life, I died shortly after signing a contract, and I never imagined what my father expected from me.¡¯


    At that time, even after being expelled from the family, there was no freedom to use the power of solderlet at will.


    Looncandel is a place where those who leave their families will never allow them to take power.


    That''s why he was training in the kingdom of Akin. Akin was a country of the Rutero Magical Union under the influence of Zipple, and Jean was a wizard at the time.


    The long secret of the family, the contract of the first family and the solderlet.


    It was something that I already knew in my previous life. Though Ciron only described it as a "old secret," Chin knew the inside story in more detail than Ciron.


    After the contract, it''s only natural that I heard it directly from Solderlet. Solderlet used to talk to Jean like a friend for a while after the contract.


    ''But he never told me why he, the sword god, left Looncandel and became the wizard god. I wasn''t involved when I died.''


    And now that Jean has returned, Solderlet has no words.


    Jean thinks her return may be due to the power of solderlet, but it was only a guess.


    After the return, it was at the age of one that first realized that the power gained by the contract was valid.


    It was shortly after choosing a barissada from "choice."


    That night, a nine-star wizard''s curse. ''The widow of the wing'' struck the gin in the cradle. The same thing has been repeated in both previous and present life.


    [Signer, you must have hated someone when you were very young. You''ve been under a lot of pressure because of a small curse. Maybe that''s why I was attracted to you.]


    What Soldert said to Jean upon signing the contract.


    Chin recalled the words and saw clearly the red curse of climbing the cradle. The mind is intact, but the body of a year-old could not stop the curse.


    A helpless young man''s body is resentful, and he can''t resist or ask for help as the curse hits him before his eyes.


    Suddenly, the power of solderlet was expressed.


    The curse''s host could not reach Jean''s body, and it permeated his shadow and died away.


    No curses will work on Soldier''s Contractor. It was an "excessively fraudulent" effect, borrowing the expression of a previous life''s magic teacher.


    ''Grow a little bit more. I''ll find out who cursed me, and I''ll kill you.¡¯


    The power to handle shadows, the magical knowledge accumulated in previous life, and the state of the sword, which began to be awakened late, remain vividly.


    A completely different future was bound to unfold from those days when they lost their talents due to curses and were kicked out of their families.


    "Lord."


    "Gilly nanny."


    Looking back, Gilly was standing at the entrance to the center hall.


    "The housekeeper is dying. Please say hello."


    "Yes, I see."


    "By the way... ...are you all right?"


    asked Gilly with a worried look.


    The Tonya brothers, who met Siron earlier than Jean, asked because they saw their faces turn white and go back to their rooms.


    "It''s all right. Are all your sisters going back?¡±


    "Yes, because you''re here to perform the family song. And Lady Mary left a gift for you."


    "I''ll untie your gift later. Let''s go see my father off first."


    More than two hundred guardian knights, and the riders of Looncandel.


    And Zion began to leave the storm. As soon as they left, the castle would be a lonely and empty landscape again, and Jean would now be able to spend a quiet time without caring about the Tonya brothers.


    A time of quiet growth that no one knows.


    "Chung!"


    Guardian knights censored the theory of storming. The Jin and Tonya brothers also stood beside them and bowed their heads.


    The next time I see my father, he''ll be home, not stormy.¡¯


    Ciron went back to the Black Sea.


    The public, who expected the movement of Siron to lead to the blood war between Luncandel and Jipple, were to be disappointed, and the riders and guardian knights of Luncandel returned to their respective positions.


    Since then, Ciron has not visited the site until Qin left the storm. Instead, the guardian knight, Khan, occasionally visited the Black Sea to inform Jin of his recent status.


    ''Mary''s sister''s out of her mind. I''m still seven years old....hahaha. I never thought I''d get this!¡¯


    When Jin returned to the room and opened Mary''s gift, thought, Gilly, who checked the gift together, turned pale and covered Jean''s eyes.


    What Mary left as a gift was the heart of the Zipple''s summoner, who she recently shot on the southern continent.


    The heart of the phoenix, a precious gift that has never been received before.


    It meant to eat well and grow healthy.

 5 Episode 2. Days in Storm Castle (4)

    Jean''s third sister, Mary Looncandel.


    Now 19 years old, people around the world called her ''Merry of the Wind.''


    In more than a thousand years of family history, no one has ever failed to become a one-star knight before the age of thirteen. The average of the pure blood Looncandel is three stars at 16, and five stars before twenty.


    Mary was a very different case from the truth of her previous life.


    She was slightly above the Looncandel average. She reached the realm of one-star writing, which Qin had achieved only at twenty-five, at the age of twelve, and had already reached five at sixteen.


    Currently, it''s six stars.


    Even before they reach the terms and conditions, they have reached the point where most people in the world look up to them. To be above the Looncandel average meant to be superior to those called ''genius'' in the world.


    Because Looncandel is the average genius.


    And she is one of the people who has long been kind to Jin in her previous life.


    ''I''m sure your sister''s a little crazy, but it''s a good gift. I was frustrated because it was slow to grow up.¡¯


    A month after the debate.


    Throughout that time, the smell of picking the heart of the phoenix was spreading inside the storm. The unique heat from the heart of the phoenix made one side of the hall warm.


    Mary gave it back as if it was a small gift.


    Usually, the heart of the phoenix... Through a vast leap or a spiritual leap, it is not easy for kings of the country to eat.


    The texture is softer than the veal.


    It has a richer fragrance than truffle.


    Efficacy is no match for general medicine.


    "In a couple of hours, you''ll finally be able to taste your gift. You''ve been waiting a long time, congratulations."


    Jean nodded her head, her eyes shining.


    Mary''s gift waited a month until the orphanage. Gilly couldn''t sleep well for a month trying to pick it up.


    Nevertheless, it was just a happy heart. Good for Jean, good for Gilly. The nanny''s life depends on how well his children grow up in Looncandel.


    In that sense, Jean had a little guilt for Gilly. After Qin was expelled from his previous life, Gillie''s life had collapsed to a point where it was hard to say.


    "I''m sure you don''t know. The heart of the phoenix is especially good for young children. You have to eat it when you''re young to increase your resistance to fire. Lady Mary gave me something so precious.¡±


    "Really?"


    I know twenty thousand times better than Gilly, but Jean asks back as if she is curious.


    When I was learning magic, I studied the heart of the phoenix countless times.


    ''At the time, I didn''t study to get it and eat it, but to learn the characteristics of the phoenix as a wizard.''


    The phoenix summoning was only natural because it was one of all wizards'' dreams. He died just before he became a six-star wizard who could summon the phoenix.


    "Yes! At first I covered your eyes with blood, but I couldn''t save the Beaconian royal family...¡­.¡±


    While Gilly explained, Jean thought about the phoenix.


    It was because of the expectation that he could be summoned in this life. Learning magic is strictly forbidden in Looncandel, but Jean had no intention of giving it up.


    If you don''t get caught, that''s all.


    It is also a matter of being strong enough, influential, or justifiable enough not to be killed even if caught.


    Martial arts and magic.


    There''s a road called the Horse Prosecutor, which encompasses both of them at the same time. I could bear all that hardship.


    ''Never if it''s me. I would have kept my phoenix from the enemy''¡¯


    Of course, the phoenix is a summoner who never dies, like its name. You lose your heart and die, but after about a hundred years, you come back naturally.


    But what good is that? In a hundred years, the phoenix''s owner would be dead.


    "Be sure to thank Lady Mary next time."


    "Yes, I will."


    The phoenix''s heart was all grown up. The thick, savory smell filled the castle.


    "I''ll prepare a meal, come down in a moment, Master!"


    Gilly hummed out of the room. And as soon as she went out, Jean sighed low.


    "Stop fidgeting, it bothers me."


    "Oh, yeah."


    "Yes..."


    It was the Tonya brothers who have been snooping around for a while ago. They were wary of Jean''s visit as Gilly went out.


    Watching the drooling older brothers, Jin smiled.


    "Ha, look at these cute bastards...¡­.¡¯


    When Jean lifted her finger, the Tonya brothers rushed into the room.


    "Why are you pouting?"


    I knew it was because of the phoenix''s heart, but Jean asked in a deliberately shooting voice. The Tonya brothers were twisting their bodies like a dog that needed something to eat.


    I want to ask you to share the heart of the phoenix, but I''m scared. A month ago, the fact that I was scolded by my father for being beaten up by Qin was to remain their trauma.


    This situation was funny again. In their previous lives, the Tonya brothers often took away Jean''s things. It is unthinkable to be wary of something like this.


    ''Maybe Emma ordered it. Persuade me to eat the heart of the phoenix somehow.''


    Emma Niltro.


    She is Looncandel''s nanny who takes care of the Tona brothers in the storm like Gilly. Unlike Gillie, who died a miserable death in her previous life, Emma lived her life thanks to her big brother Tonya.


    The Tonya brothers, who became a killer, never forgot Emma and took good care of her later, thanks to her spirituality.


    If Gilly is the type who takes care of children with love and affection, Emma is the type that only fosters with carrots and sticks. She didn''t teach her children moral or altruistic.


    Maybe it''s a mind that doesn''t need much in Looncandel.


    Emma was the most influential person in the formation of the Tonya brothers.


    "That''s... phoenix...¡­.¡±


    "It''s... it''s not something to eat alone. Isn''t that a lot?"


    "What? I can''t hear you."


    "The phoenix''s heart soup. Can''t you give me one plate? Emma''s nanny is going to scold me.¡±


    "I beg you, youngest."


    I guess these things still scare Emma more than I do.


    Jean snorted at the thought.


    "No."


    "Oh, please."


    "Please!"


    The Tonya brothers who are on the verge of tears. There is no such thing as sympathy.


    Jean had already thought that the Tonya brothers were familiar with carrots and sticks. So I planned to use the heart of the phoenix to make him do something quite tiring.


    "I can''t help it if they say that. But there''s a condition.¡±


    "Oh, what is it? What is it?"


    "You know the tomb I made then?"


    When the word grave came out, the face of the Tonya brothers quickly faded. The memory of being beaten and abandoned in front of the stormy grave came to mind.


    "If you look closely at the back of the tomb, there is a small cave.¡±


    "There''s a cave?"


    "Yes. It''s shallow oysters. Dig deeper in there. Until tonight. Don''t rest."


    What Jean asked her nine-year-old brothers for was shoveling.


    "Why are you selling there?"


    "To bury the bird that my brothers have killed deeper into the world."


    The Tonya brothers are exhausted.


    But it would have been better if only at this request could I share the heart of the phoenix with this fearful brother.


    "How much should I dig?¡±


    "I told you not to rest until night.¡±


    "Okay, so if you sell them all, you''re handing out the heart of the phoenix?"


    "Of course, but you have to dig hard, because if you don''t like the depth, you''ll just forget it. For your information, there are plenty of shovels in the basement warehouse, so take them from there."


    "Yes!"


    "Don''t make me do it, but you know you have to do it, right?¡±


    The Tonya brothers, nodding their heads, went straight off to start shoveling.


    * * *


    While the Tonya brothers went shoveling, Jean sat at the table and ate soup made of the heart of the phoenix.


    "Dude, is it that delicious?"


    Gilly asked Gilly, looking at Jean smiling. She thought Jean''s mood was improved by cooking.


    "Yes, it''s really delicious.¡±


    "You can eat enough for three days, so let me know if you don''t have enough."


    One spoonful, one spoonful in your mouth makes you feel strong in bones and flesh. Eating it all three days will also improve resistance and affinity to fire.


    But that wasn''t the only reason Jean was smiling all the time.


    ''In a few days, you can see the visionaries...¡­!¡¯


    Where the Tonya brothers are shoveling hard, the oyster behind the bird''s grave.


    They are only nine years old, but they have a physical presence far beyond the universality of the world as they are pure blood Looncandel.


    Thanks to Looncandel''s unique blessed body.


    Perhaps if you shovel hard into the night with that stamina, the "underground wall" connected to the oysters would be revealed.


    ''They can''t tell if it''s a wall or just a rock.


    In the secret underground space of the storm, part of the "evil" that Looncandel has built up is hidden.


    the other family''s visionaries


    It was a vision that Looncandel had taken away from the families that he had surrendered or destroyed.


    Of course, just because the Tonya brothers burrow until the wall comes out doesn''t make it easy to get in. Only by solving two secret devices could the basement be opened.


    Of course Jean knows how. If it were worse than a servant, he survived 25 years of beating and beating in this Looncandel.


    ''Until I leave the storm, I''ll spend my time studying them.¡¯


    Jean cleared the soup out of two dishes.


    "Gilly nanny."


    "Yes, Master."


    "Will you give out some phoenix soup to Tonya''s brothers at night?"


    "Oh, how much do you want?"


    "One spoonful each."


    "One... spoon? Then you''d rather eat it all by yourself."


    "Because I have to keep my word. If the older brothers ask for more than that, Emma and me. Tell him I''ll tell you which one is more scary, for sure."


    Gilly bowed his head with an awkward smile.


    "Lord Jean..." I wonder if he''s already been tainted by this cold-blooded family? You''re too young for that.¡¯


    At a moment when a bitter smile was about to spread, Jean dug into Gilly''s arms.


    "Mary''s sister gave it to me, and the nanny made it for me for a month in front of the fire. I don''t want to share it with those idiots.¡±


    "Dear Master..."


    Bug, bug.


    The Tonya Brothers'' Sam was digging a cave wet in the rain and wind.


    It was around midnight that their shovels were blocked by the wall.


    "A spoonful?"


    "One spoonful! That''s a little too much, I''ve been digging all day!"


    The Tonya brothers belatedly realized that the promise did not include a "yang," but there was nothing they could do.


    It was because Jin said, "Thank you for that."


    "If you can get a spoonful of the phoenix''s heart soup to the point of shoveling for a day, all sorts of people in the world will jump in. You little boys.''


    Therefore, it is right for the Tonya brothers to appreciate even a spoonful.


    Jean thought so.

 6 Episode 2. Days in Storm Castle (5)

    The next morning, Jin found the burrow the brothers Tonya had dug.


    The Tonya brothers seemed to have been shoveling hard without playing tricks. A yellow stone wall was revealed on one side of the hollow.


    There are now seven guardian knights in the castle, two nannies and about a dozen servants. And I have the Tonya brothers.


    No one would have visited or doubted Jean, who had come here alone.


    "It was a good excuse to say here that we would pay tribute to the dead bird.¡¯


    Looncandel''s powers in recent storms were worried about Jean. Because it''s so hard to find a childlike figure in him.


    No, there were many people who were afraid beyond their worries. There was a rumor among the servants that Qin was just like Zion, and the guardian knights were already treating Qin like a superior.


    However, when Jin said that he was paying tribute to the buried bird, everyone was relieved. I felt like I was still a child.


    ''I hope your next life will be better.''


    The sad heart of the dead bird is true, and Jean is not completely lying either.


    The camp, which moved the bird''s tomb inside the cave, was close to the stone wall. The surface was left with traces of the Tonya brothers'' shovel scratching past.


    It''s not a very solid wall. If you hit your fist with a clump of shadows because you didn''t even use a particularly hard stone, you''ll be able to break it down enough.


    However, doing so could cause noise to leak outwards.


    Ordinary people won''t be able to hear it because of the rain, but the seven-star or more guardian knights nearby won''t miss out on the noise of something exploding in the oysters enough.


    "Hahaha."


    Suddenly, Jin smiled as if he couldn''t stand it. At the same time, I stretched my hands tightly and put them against the wall, and the stone wall began to vibrate slightly.


    Whoo-woo-ooh!


    It was the result of the one-star land magic, Earth resonance.


    Earth resonance is a magic that wizards often use when camping or homeless during adventures, and its killing power is infinitely low.


    "I''ve been dying to use it!"


    The convenience and pleasure of using magic!


    I''ve forgotten this pleasure for the past seven years. Since he had a full consciousness and memory since he was a year old, his failure to use magic has been tantamount to punishment for Jin.


    The power of wizards, mana.


    When she first came back, Jean wondered when and how to start magic, but...¡­.


    It didn''t have to be. Just as the spirit given by Solderet was valid, the mana accumulated in his previous life was also valid.


    ''But since it''s still a child''s body, there seems to be a limit to the amount of horsepower that can be accommodated, but where is that!''


    The area where Jin learned magic for three years in his previous life was just before six stars.


    Although Jin''s mana is only one star, it was increasing as the years went by the end of the year.


    As I grew one year old, I felt that I grew naturally. I''m not making any special efforts to build mana.


    The mana I''ve accumulated in my previous life is coming back little by little as I grow up.


    That''s how Jean understood this strange phenomenon.


    ''One-star horsepower at age seven! This is the speed of genius that can only be found in history books. At this rate, we can reach six before we turn twenty at the latest.¡¯


    This life is like honey, which is incomparable to the past.


    It''s sweet and crazy. At the age of seven, we deal with energy and mana, and we have three-star swordsmanship theory and five-star magic theory in our heads, and soon.


    You can even study the visionaries of unmanned families around the world looted by Looncandel! It''s full of work every day to burn the will.


    ''Cuck, I was a wizard. I never thought it would be so nice and enjoyable to write about the resonance of the earth.¡¯


    In Looncandel, magic moments are very limited.


    Until now, it was safe to say that there had been none at all. Jean has never had the freedom to be alone.


    When he was always next to Gilly, or when Gilly was absent, guardian knights and servants were next to him, and without him, the Tonya brothers bothered him.


    Therefore, there was no moment to use magic. I didn''t have anything to use.


    Now the Tonya brothers are almost like subordinates, but they shouldn''t be caught using magic.


    If you hear the other brothers or Siron or Rosa say that Jean uses magic......for that day this honey-like life is the deadline.


    ''I''m gonna have to seal the magic again for a while after today. I''ll use it when I don''t have to be conscious, my mana."


    Yum.


    Jean smacked her lips and focused her mind on the palm of her hand on the wall. The sensation of mana flowing through the finger into the stone wall was thrilling.


    Ssss.......


    Has it been that long? The tremor of earth resonance caused dozens of minor cracks in the stone wall. Soon as it was about to break, stone dust began to pour from the stone wall like crazy.


    Hooded Duck!


    Finally, the center of the stone wall was torn down like a sand castle. It was a small hole that had to be curled up to get in, and Jean gazed at the inner landscape for a while.


    A long corridor that looks like an abandoned site, a huge iron gate at the end. It was a scene that caught my eye as soon as I pierced the wall.


    It is a miscalculation to think that the secret space in Looncandel is so easy to penetrate.


    In the first place, stormy planet is a place where it is difficult to break in even if the elite forces of the Jipple attack.


    A stormy cellar where the pure blood Looncandels are recognized as riders......that''s what it looks like this.¡¯


    fundamental numbers


    A man who can lift the family flag from the front everywhere.


    All the children in Looncandel become jockeys in time. Unless it''s a particularly ugly case like Jean in the past.


    So this basement is always a landscape that I''ve only seen in the stories of other brothers and in my own imagination. Seeing it in person, I felt something coming up from my heart.


    ''I thought it wouldn''t be a great sensation, but it feels pretty strange to see it.¡¯


    Whoo, once exhaled, Jean pushed herself into the hole.


    When I was in the cave, I could hear the distant sound of heavy rain, but as I entered the basement, it became as calm as a lie. Jean took off her shoes with a slight solemnity.


    It was because mud in the hallway left traces.


    The interior was rather dreary, with hardened oil, flints, and torches lying everywhere.


    Jin tried to conjure up a small flame to light up his vision, and caught a torch. Walking barefoot through this old corridor with it, I felt like a monk.


    ''My mother said. Before they reached that door, Looncandel''s children said they had to prove they were pure blood.¡¯


    It''s a memory around sixteen.


    Only then did Rosa believe her youngest son would one day become a proud member of the family.


    The twisted expectations of a mother who cannot admit that her child is ugly.


    Rosa used to leak information to Jean even as she deftly broke the rules of her family. Although Jean is not considered as a genius of the century as any other child.


    He wanted to believe that he would at least one day become a six-star knight and qualify for the post.


    The reason why the black leopard Rosa Looncandel, one of the world''s most powerful men in the family, could not objectively evaluate Jean was simply because she was his mother.


    ''Even her mother later faced reality.¡¯


    Jean, who stopped reminiscence, stopped walking.


    It was the middle point of the corridor. There were still about fifty steps left to reach the gate.


    The Looncandel and the Magic.¡­.¡¯


    Phew.


    The faint magic on the floor made me smile.


    It was simple enough for beginners to understand, although it was rather large in scale.


    a magic crew of blood and vigilance


    It is a magic camp that can be easily found in the warehouse of Daebu Lake, the gates of each kingdom, or the headquarters of the famous mercenaries.


    The name is grand, but that''s it.


    After all, the Magic Circle was just a simple security device. To identify the danger of an object through blood.


    How do people who hate magic so much, draw a magic camp in the secret space of their family? Besides, you''re such a shabby sorcerer!''


    I mean.


    Jean bit her inner cheek tightly. As a hot stream of blood squeezed out of his lips, Jean received it with her palm.


    Ttuk, ttuk... ...


    A few drops were enough to invoke the magic of blood and vigilance. When the blood from the palm of my hand was swept over the magic camp, a moment later a blue energy began to creep in from all sides.


    ''Pure blood? You''re making me laugh.¡¯


    Prove it''s pure blood.


    Suddenly Jin wondered who the stupid ancestor who first set up the magic crew was.


    The magic team of blood and vigilance was not only great enough to identify the bloodline of the target, but it was also questionable whether such magic existed.


    This is the only thing the magic team can sort out through blood.


    Is it the blood of a demon, or is it human blood, or is it the blood of a man infected with a plague?


    That is, if only you could get into the basement. It is not the blood of pure blood Looncandel, but it means that the magic team was fully activated even if any human blood was poured.


    It was a magical crew, with only a mysterious atmosphere in harmony with the landscape of the old basement.


    ''And so do superstitions such as elective rites. And you think this magic crew is a device for pure blood Looncandel. My family is so......unique, unique.''


    Crack, clack, clack...¡­!


    When the Magic Circle was activated, the sound of cogwheels and various mechanical noises were heard from the bottom of the floor.


    It was the sound of the traps that would have worked if the magic crew had not been activated. Jean stood still and waited until the sound died down.


    ''But there were quite a few traps. I don''t know exactly, but it was more dangerous than the secret traps of most royal family.¡¯


    The lights of the Magic Circle faded. It means that the trap was lifted, and Jin moved back to his feet and stood in front of the gate.


    Of the two devices for opening stormy secret spaces, one was safely solved. What was left of it was how to open this door.


    But it''s easier than invoking a magic team.


    "The child of Looncandel came to console Murakhan."


    Dropping!


    The gate began to open as soon as Jean spoke the original language.


    This is also a kind of ''warning magic'' like the magic that just passed, but at a different dimension. It''s the magic of a great dragon, who''s been sleeping for a long time now.


    The reason for this boundary magic was that it could be solved by memorizing only the words, but if you don''t know it, it wouldn''t open no matter what you do.


    It won''t be possible to break it with force until at least nine-star knights.


    ''I heard this word from my second brother before returning home. I said sarcastically that it would be useless to find out.¡¯


    Right here in the storm, the summit of Mount Murakhan.


    The name "Murukan" was not originally called the mountain, but rather the name of the Black Dragon, which had been reigning here for a long time.


    Murakan had been in a long sleep, giving up a storm after being defeated by Looncandel''s first patriarch a thousand years ago.


    One of the most famous stories of Looncandel''s numerous anecdotes known to the world.


    When the door opened, the first thing that caught Jean''s eye was not a bookcase full of vision, but a glass tube.


    And in the glass coffin, there was a figure of Murakan sleeping, transformed into a human being.


    I''ve never heard of anything like this.¡¯


    palpitating


    As soon as I checked the unexpected scenery, I was appalled.


    The hardened gin approached carefully in front of the glass tube.

 7 Episode 3. The Black Dragon Murakan (1)

    I''ve heard that the Black Dragon Murakan was defeated by the first family and fell into a long sleep.... was that here?¡¯


    Jean didn''t know much about Murakan. It was extremely rare for the family to talk about this black dragon.


    It was because there was more to say about the dragons that were currently active than the dragons that had already disappeared.


    The glass tube is smooth without a speck of dust. It was not because someone had wiped it every day, but because of the mana that was vaguely surrounding the coffin.


    When I put my palms together, I feel cold. Jean, who swallowed her saliva, began to walk away again.


    ''You''ve had a good look.¡¯


    If it is a dragon who is still active, there is nothing to gain from Murakan, who is asleep like this. Now, it was more important to find visionaries than to stare at a sleeping dragon.


    ''It''s wider than I imagined.¡¯


    The basement seemed wider than the stormy central hall. However, it was easy to find a study with a vision book because it was just empty without a single ornament.


    Come on...


    When I opened one of the sliding doors, I saw the study straight away. For Looncandel''s secret study, there was only one bookcase and a few chairs, but it was overflowing.


    There can''t be that many visionaries of the unmanned family in the world.


    ''Visitors!


    Stuck in a one-room bookcase, barely over a meter and 50 centimeters long, the books were once kept by many families around the world at the risk of their lives.


    A priceless essence that can only be read by the riders of Looncandel.


    Chin suppressed her excitement and checked out each of the visionaries she had stuck in the bookshelf.


    "The Meyer of Fight, the Tiffon, the Eurist of Cultures, the Chagalgar, the Attila of Sword and so on......a lot of them.¡¯


    Two hundred years ago, we raided the stormy planet. Several visionaries of the extinct Kungen family were also shown. Jean''s hands, picking them up one by one, were shaking finely.


    It was a tremor from excitement.


    How long did you long to be a jockey and come here one day before you were deported from Looncandel? Suddenly, the sad days passed by.


    Of course, I''m not here as a jockey now. Even with the name of "Luncandel," he sneaks in like a thief.


    But Jean didn''t take it seriously.


    Isn''t being strong by any means one of the virtues of Looncandel? Also, the basement will be back in a few years as the real jockey.


    What should we start with?¡¯


    It''s a happy worry. Did brothers feel this way when they were young, watching Chun-hwa behind the nannies'' back? Jean grinned and looked at the visionaries.


    There is not much time given today.


    Two hours


    Jin had two hours of free time to pay tribute to the bird. After two hours, Gilly was coming to find him.


    It''s a sorrow that you have to choose and eat when there''s plenty of delicacies on the table.


    ''But today''s not the only day. You can keep coming to pay tribute to a bird or to meditate.¡¯


    So-ok.


    A book was picked from the study. Jean''s first choice of vision was an item that concentrated on the swordsmanship of the Kungen family.


    ''My third brother once said he had a lot to learn here.This is the beginning of...¡¯


    The Kungen family''s visionaries are three volumes in total. Jin took out the other two books stuck next to him and sat on the chair.


    Originally, there were more than ten copies of Kungen''s visionaries, but most of them were destroyed when they were destroyed by Looncandel 200 years ago.


    Looncandel intentionally removed it.


    Nevertheless, the remaining three volumes are a summary of only the highest number of kungen swordsmanship.


    Charm, fall.


    The pace at which the bookshelf passed was fast. Although it is said to be a visionary book, most of the contents in front of the first volume were monolithic on the basis of swordsmanship and the mindset of knights.


    In the middle of the page, which had been going over coolly, stopped. Jean''s eyes deepened as she looked at the type.


    It was because the book, which was being described or the basics, was suddenly filled with incomprehensible difficult content.


    Oh, my God. A visionary is a visionary. It''s hard, isn''t it?


    Although written in the official language of the continent, most of the contents were not understood by Jin''s sword skills.


    Just before his sudden death in the kingdom of Akin, Jin, 28, achieved three achievements.


    The so-called "doing a bit" is later than these people, and the average of Looncandel is a poor level that cannot be compared.


    But it took only half a year to reach the third star, so it was actually a tremendous achievement.


    However, the problem is that the theory of swordsmanship at the three-star level cannot understand Kungen''s vision.


    However, it was not that Jean had never expected such a case.


    I brought a notebook and a pencil.


    Jean took them out of her arms and began copying the visionaries. It''s a must. In two hours, an estimate of ten pages will be possible.


    When I was a wizard, I tried so many times that the fingerprints of my fingers holding a pencil disappear.


    Ten sheets a day.


    By the time he left the storm, Jean still had three years to go. If you copy ten copies every day for three years, you will have to write down all the visionaries.


    ''And if you keep studying, you''ll start to understand little by little, and there''ll be a lot of books you don''t have to transcribe.¡¯


    Square, square, square....


    The quiet basement was filled with only the sound of pencils scratching paper. Just an hour passed when he filled ten pages, and Jean turned back the way she had come again and left the cellar.


    The hole in the wall was covered again with earth magic and soil.


    * * *


    Two months passed like that. Jin has been able to transcribe three of Kungen''s books and two of Myer''s martial arts.


    The days of the free and desolate storm were rife with vitality. There has never been such a pleasant time to wake up in the morning.


    ''What''s the excuse to go to the basement today? Remembrance? Meditation? No...... yesterday and the day before that.¡¯


    Recently there was a false rumor among stormy servants that the spirit of the dead bird had been written to Qin.


    For two months now, he has been visiting the graveyard under the pretext of mourning or meditation, and such rumors have been circulating. After hearing the rumor, the Tonya brothers were somehow more afraid of Qin than before.


    "Hmm. There''s a reason why I can go there every day... Do I have to make it?''


    I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but nothing comes to mind. What makes you think I''m going to visit the graveyard every day?


    Soon Jean fixed her thoughts.


    ''You don''t have to make me do it. I will go there every day, but who dares stop me from this storm?"


    Already, the guardian knights have invited Jean not as a child, but as "Jin Looncandel," and the servants are not to be persuaded in the first place. The Tonya brothers are afraid of Jean, so there''s no need to worry.


    The problem is Gilly.


    A nanny is different from a guardian or servant. They are able to influence their children.


    "Gilly nanny."


    "Yes, Master."


    "I''m thinking of going there again today."


    "Today, too..."


    Directly, Gilly''s eyes were filled with anxiety.


    Sigh.


    Gilly gave a deep sigh and stroked Jean''s head.


    "I''m afraid the bird is already dead. Two months have passed. The nanny is so worried that she can''t even fall asleep."


    "The bird has already forgotten. I go to the graveyard every day, actually, because I just like it there.¡±


    "Well, what do you mean good there? Don''t like the graveyard. You''re riding the negro!"


    "What''s the negativity?"


    "The tomb is the home of the dead. It''s no good getting close. You''re not good enough to get good energy.¡±


    At any rate, even the nannies are sensitive to superstition. Jean shook her head inward.


    "No, I will continue to like the graveyard."


    "Dear old man!


    "The nanny. Think about it. I''m the youngest son of Looncandel.¡±


    Gilly''s eyes grew bigger as Jean decorated her serious voice.


    "Suddenly, why did you...¡­.¡±


    "How many graves would I have in the world in the future, born as I was born in Looncandel? Actually, I''ve been trying to understand "death" in my own way these days. That''s why I go every day to get used to it."


    "Ah."


    A leak of wind came through Gilly''s teeth.


    After the accident was stopped for a while, she stared at her young master.


    A young master, who faces the fate of a predator named Looncandel, who was only seven years old.


    Of course that''s Gilly''s illusion.


    As it is his second life, Jean is only cooking Gilly, who is younger than himself in his previous life.


    Frankly, who would tell such a story at the age of seven? Even if you were born in this terrible Looncandel.


    Nevertheless, people, including Gilly, could not doubt Jin''s words and deeds. It''s natural that he''s gone beyond imagination.


    "After seeing you, I''m sure there''s been a profound change in your inner self. You must have told me something amazing.¡¯


    Gilly fixed his expression and bowed his head.


    "......then I won''t stop you. I don''t doubt that she will be a great knight to carry the Looncandel in the future. I''m very proud to hear your honest stories."


    "Thank you, Gilly. Until I leave the stormy planet in the future, I''ll find my graveyard for an hour or two every day."


    "Yes, Master."


    "And I don''t want any interruptions then. You know what I mean?¡±


    "I''ll ask the guards as well. And master."


    "Huh?"


    "To add a word as a nanny of the old master, another adult...... it wouldn''t be good to think too much at a young age. Please, sometimes get closer to something pleasant."


    "Okay, I''ll do that. Gilly. Well. I''ll have a strawberry pie for the snack, please. heavily coated with honeyed¡±


    Gilly''s expression, which had been hardened, turned bright.


    "I''ll cook it very deliciously. See you."


    Jean left the room with a big smile.


    ''Okay! Now I can concentrate on writing without getting nervous.¡¯


    Over the past two months, there have been quite a few scary moments every time I visited the basement. It was because if a guardian or Gilly came to the cave and found himself, the family could be overturned.


    "Now that he''s interested in me, I''m sure he wouldn''t die, but something pretty tiring will happen.¡¯


    A humming is coming out of my mouth. The resonance of the earth digging up the wall felt more rhythmical today.


    Today we''re going to transcribe the final chapter of Myers'' martial arts.


    Square, square!


    As he is transcribing martial arts, savoring the emotion of guaranteed freedom for the next three years, I wonder if this is a blessing of return.


    I don''t think Meyer''s martial arts are as difficult as Kungen''s. But the phrase, "unifying the body with the come and go"......you''ll find out.¡¯


    An hour has passed.


    My thin, soft fingers throbbed as I kept doing penmanship. So when I was about to rest for about 3 minutes.


    Click.......


    Beyond the sliding door such a sound was heard, and the startled Qin rose reflectively.


    It was the sound of a glass tube covering the black dragon Murakan opening.

 8 Episode 3. The Black Dragon Murakan (2)

    In the last two months of penmanship, the square has never heard anything but the sound of a pencil and the occasional wind.


    So, although he hasn''t even looked beyond the sliding door yet, Jin felt the glass tube of Murakan was open. If you''re in the same situation as Jin, anyone can''t help but think of that first.


    ''Oh, crazy. Why is Murakhan waking up now?¡¯


    Boom boom boom! It feels like a double-breasted heart is not yours.


    It feels like the calm and safe basement of the stormy planet has turned into an unknown sight in a moment. A cold sweat sprang from the chilling spine.


    Maybe... maybe...


    Maybe he just misheard it.


    The moment Jean thought it might be, she heard another click.


    No, it wasn''t that bad. My clothes were swept over the glass. There was a continuous sound of someone''s feet touching the floor.


    The dragon, which had been sleeping for a thousand years, did not suddenly fall asleep, so he woke up for a purpose.


    Or finally finished that long sleep.


    ''Calm down, calm down. I didn''t sin against Murakan, did I?¡¯


    I''ve never heard of Murakan waking up in his previous life.


    If Murakan woke up at this time and started his career again, Jin would have known.


    ''Then this is a change from my return. Murakhan didn''t just wake up, he woke up because of me who kept coming to the basement.¡¯


    The myth that he touched the dragon and ended his life is a common story that is heard everywhere on the continent.


    Of course, while it''s a common story, not many humans actually have their lives broken down in connection with dragons. Dragons are usually very difficult to meet.


    But this is exactly what the common story teaches.


    Dragons are very dirty.


    "Hey."


    at a pinch


    A low, thin voice came over the sliding door. Jin was still thinking about how to deal with the situation.


    Confused seconds have passed. Fortunately, Jean was able to decide what attitude she would take when facing Murakhan.


    ''Let''s be polite, but let'' If Murakan attacks me. Even if we do... ...we just have to hold out until the guards come.¡¯


    Of course that''s the worst case.


    But even if the worst happened, I was confident I wouldn''t die. You can buy time by using solderlet''s power and magic, or by making fun of your three-ch''s tongue.


    Maybe you won''t die.


    The thought of it made me feel much lighter in an instantaneously. You don''t even know? In some cases, Murakan shows favor, not hostility.


    Dropping.


    Jean sprang to her feet, opened the sliding door and faced Murakan.


    A black-haired handsome man stood upright in a glass tube he had seen every day. It is impressive that he is so strong that he has been asleep for a thousand years.


    "Lu, Looncandel''s child...... Family, Guardian."


    deliberately stammered and muted in speech


    It was because it seemed like there would be nothing wrong with showing fear of a child to a dragon that had existed for more than a thousand years. It also deliberately emphasized the word "guardian," which in fact Looncandel used to describe Murakan as such.


    "Ha!"


    Murakan snorted.


    "Shu Haoza? Guardian?" Did you just say guardian, huh?"


    Whoooooooooong!


    I was just talking, but suddenly the mana in the air was vibrating and creating a small whirlpool.


    "Tell me again, asshole. I am your guardian?"


    The body of the Murakan, which was scattered by black smoke at the moment, was re-formed before the nose of the camp.


    "Isn''t that Murakan? I''ve heard that the Black Dragon Murakan is the guardian of the Looncandel."


    When Jean answered clearly, Murakan blinked his eyes. It seemed that there was no need to make up a dull tone of speech any more.


    "Whoa, yes. Fucking Looncandel bastards......that''s how he informed his descendants of me. Haha! I can''t be mad at this chestnut-sized guy. This is driving me crazy."


    As the conversation went this far, a little relief was felt in Jin''s mind.


    "Fortunately, he doesn''t seem to have a heartless personality even for a kid.¡¯


    But Murakan''s dark-eyed, thick-skinned life represented his character.


    Perhaps if it were Jin, 28, not the child''s body, Murakhan would have broken a limb without hesitation and started talking.


    But why did this black dragon wake up now? I hope I didn''t wake up in and out of here. Another special reason... Oh, is it because of the spirit of Soldierlet?¡¯


    Spirituality, or spirituality.


    The power of shadow.


    That''s all a dragon can do to wake up from a thousand years of sleep and react.


    Jean did not use spirit unless in special circumstances, but the subtle spirit that people could not feel was always surrounded.


    ''So God''s contractors usually have guardian dragons. Except in special cases...¡­.¡¯


    If you sign a contract with Xu Nu, the god of fire, the dragons who use fire will show favor.


    If you have signed with Meljayer, the god of wind, the dragons who use wind show favor.


    That was also why Jipple was slightly ahead of Looncandel. More than a hundred dragons are with us just as known in the Jipple.


    If interpreted in that context, the meeting between Jin and Murakan is now a very good situation.


    ''But the problem is that we''re not sure. I''ve never heard of a dragon close to Shadows, so...¡­.¡¯


    Currently, Zipple''s patriarch, "Kellyak Zipple," was contracted to the god of fire, Xu Nou, and was known to have a close relationship with the hwaryong "Kadun."


    It is also a famous story that the addendum of Jipple, who signed a contract with Meljayer, the god of the wind, performs pungnyong. In that way, dragons were bound to seek nearby attributes.


    But I had never heard of solderlet and dragon.


    Even when he was talking to Soldert in his previous life after signing a contract, he did not hear about Murakan.


    ''Let''s hit it for now. I don''t think it''s a bad situation.¡¯


    If Murakan really woke up with a spirit. Jean had no reason to be scared.


    Ewwww...


    Swoop!


    Suddenly, Murakan continued to breathe deeply like a puppy drunk with a good smell, or indeed a smoker who smokes after a long time.


    "Ha, yeah. What''s wrong with the kid? Hmm...... I feel much better after inhaling this energy. Kid! What''s your name?"


    "This is Jean Looncandel, Mr. Murakhan."


    "Yes, yes. It''s Jin. I''m not curious about your name. So you''re Looncandel anyway? Then go ahead and show me to the contractor of Soldierlet."


    "Solderet''s contractor?"


    "Yes! You dark spirit... You can''t have it unless you''re a contractor. I hope the contractor isn''t a cheap guy like Themeer.¡±


    Temer Looncandel.


    It''s the name of the guest housekeeper.


    Jean almost sang a jolly song.


    I felt like everything I planned to do would go well in this life. I can''t believe you brought up the problem you were worrying about it!


    ''I''m sure he''s awakened by the spirit! Besides, this reaction......... it means that I have the initiative.¡¯


    Sniff, sniff, boom!


    Murakhan didn''t even care about Jean anymore. I was just closing my eyes and focusing on feeling inspired.


    And Jean thought for a moment.


    Should I say I''m a contractor? Or should I say I don''t know much about that? The choice was the former. The former side had to be a much better choice to swing the Murakhan in the future.


    The latter is tired in many ways. If you say you don''t know, you''ll be asked to bring an adult, and if you do, you can''t avoid the mishap of having to explain this situation to everyone in the family.


    When that happens, this happy life of transcribing the visionaries day after day is well-being. In its own way, the meeting with Murakan, who is the one who is the other, is also Hwang.


    in a fit of anger


    A little flame-like spirit spread over the palm of Jean.


    "Oh, my God! Oh, my God. It''s clearing my mind...... huh?"


    Murakan''s eyes, which were savoring the spirit, grew round.


    "I think I''m the contractor, Mr. Murakhan."


    "You, you, you, what are you? Crazy, crazy! Soldier has signed a contract with a kid like you!"


    Murakan backed away in a fright. He seemed to be in a hurry and even lost his footing.


    "That''s ridiculous. This isn''t right. Hey, Solderet! You hear me? Are you finally gone? Come out and explain!"


    In the meantime, while Murakhan was doing so, Qin made another batch of shadows in the other hand.


    "My father told me that this power originated from someone who cast a shadow on the world."


    "Uhhhhh."


    To flop.


    Murakhan sat down and looked up at the camp.


    There has been silence for some time. Jin wanted to continue the story, but seeing Murakan''s face collapsing in real time, he couldn''t.


    Madam, anger, doubt, fear, vain.


    Murakan''s expression was changing exactly in that order.


    "Hey... solderlet. You''re kidding, aren''t you? Not this one. Say something. Why would a promised thousand-year contractor be such a little boy?¡­.¡±


    Solderlet continued to be silent.


    His silence was also one of the problems that Jean continued to worry about.


    Obviously, when he signed the contract, he often talked like a friend, but he had no story from the moment he died in his previous life until now.


    Anyway, Murakhan seemed to need time to accept this reality.


    But he is a dragon.


    It is a dragon that has lived for thousands of years, even though it has a rather dirty and eccentric disposition. This means that there is an indomitable spirit that is insightful and does not disappoint with unexpected results.


    Murakhan quickly convinced himself of this absurd situation. That was the best thing for him.


    "Ha, kid."


    "Yes."


    "I guess you''re the one I''ll have to keep in step with Solderlet in the future."


    I''m working with the dragon!


    I heard it directly from the dragon. To Murakan, the black dragon that the first family member knocked down.


    When I was a wizard, I was so thrilled to hear rumors of a sorcerer fighting with a dragon.


    The tip of my nose is getting hot at a gulp. I couldn''t control my face, which was about to burst, so Jean naturally bowed her head.


    "Well, what if you work together."


    "Whoa... you''re too young to tell me the details. I''m out of my mind right now."


    Jean nodded still.


    "First of all, to the Contractor of Solderlet, as a friend of Solderlet. Let me reintroduce you officially."


    Whoo-woo-woong.


    When the heavy wind sounded, the black energy formed in the air began to envelop Murakan''s body.


    It was to transform itself into a dragon. The black energy buried in Murakan spread like a cloud, and soon a black dragon, huge enough to fill the basement, blocked the sight of the camp.


    [I am Murakan. The last descendant of the first being made of solderlet''s agent, his own friend, and shadow. From today on the promise of a thousand years, I will be with you. Say your name.]


    a solemn voice not to be found by a hot-blooded young man until now


    "This is Jean Lundel. The thirteenth, lastborn child of Looncandel."


    Jean replied, barely suppressing her trembling heart.

 9 Episode 4. Until I turn ten (1)

    It''s fun.


    Every day is pleasant.


    After meeting Murakan, uh, six months. Jean is eight years old, has written more than 50 visionaries, and today is the day the Tonya brothers leave the storm.


    ''For the next two years, you''ll be fine.¡¯


    Looking over the window at the servants loading the Tonya brothers in the carriage, Chin thought.


    In fact, after beating up the Tonya brothers in the hallway and throwing them away by the bird''s grave (the servants were secretly pleased) calling the incident "a bird''s revenge." It wasn''t only Jean who suffered from Tonya''s brother.) They never felt tired.


    Rather, it was comfortable to act like an obedient errand boy.


    However, the existence of the nanny ''Emma'' continued to be uncomfortable. Because he openly observed Jean and showed signs of wanting to get close.


    ''The clever woman would have followed me in the basement one day, ignoring me.¡¯


    In the meantime, Jin cut off whenever Emma approached him. The reason for coming was obvious.


    It means to look after the Tonya brothers from now.


    And the truth behind that meaning, the heart that always wants Jean to be inferior to the Tonya brothers.


    Emma''s unpleasant gaze ends today. If it''s like this in the future, then I''ll have to create an opportunity and take care of it.¡¯


    So far, Emma has neither shown her teeth nor hit the back of her head.


    But Jean decided to say goodbye to Emma, who was leaving, to become a bone and flesh in her life.


    "Sir, let''s go say hello to your brothers."


    "Yes, Gilly. You should."


    The two men descended to the storm center.


    In the midst of heavy raindrops, the guardian knights who came to transport the Tonya brothers to their home were seen.


    One seven-star guardian and five six-star guardian. They belong to their own families.


    And in the midst of it, the Tonya brothers, who finally have the look to say goodbye to that devilish youngest.


    "Brothers."


    "Ah, yes, Jean."


    "Hey, baby."


    When Jean smiled and spoke to him, the Tonya brothers were as firm as they could be.


    "Why are you so surprised? I''m here to say good-bye.¡±


    "Thank you......."


    "Thank you... ...youngest!"


    "Now I''ll see you two years from now. That''s too bad, isn''t it?"


    The Tonya brothers were not at all sorry, but nodded eagerly.


    Jean, who tapped on the shoulders of the Tonya brothers, turned to Emma.


    "Good-bye to Emma''s nanny."


    "Thank you, Master."


    "And give me an ear for a moment."


    Emma leaned down and clasped her ears to Jean.


    Emma, at home, I want you to be more careful.¡¯


    As soon as I heard that, Emma''s face turned white.


    When the eight-year-old realized that he had been aware of his attitude so far, his spine felt cool.


    Emma couldn''t even answer and just kept her head down. Just trying to keep your shoulders down.


    "Let''s get started. Master Chin, I look forward to seeing you more dashing in two years!"


    "Yes."


    Guardian knights censored Jin.


    Now they were going to take a carriage waiting under Mount Murakhan, and go to the "Geum Garden," the home of Looncandel.


    Two years later, Jean will also be there.


    * * *


    "You better give me a convincing explanation, little bastard."


    a storm cellar


    As soon as Murakan received the basket from Jean, he vented his discomfort. Jean ignored his words lightly and sat straight in front of the bookshelf.


    "Why. Why......there''s only one strawberry pie in the basket, right? What do you see this Murakan as?"


    Murakhan was angry because of the strawberry pie.


    "Oh, come on. Eat one thing thankfully. You saved my food and brought it.¡±


    "How can a dragon fill his stomach with just one strawberry pie!"


    It''s hard to think that dragons are so angry because of strawberry pie.


    For Murakan, ''strawberry pie'' was a wonderful food he had tasted in a thousand years.


    It was also the only food that soothed Murakan''s tongue, still trapped in a stormy cellar, after waking up.


    "You always feel full because of my spirit, even if you don''t eat food, don'' What a new full stomach."


    "You, you cold-blooded bastard! Do you know what a fussy gourmet dragons are? I can''t even go outside because of your situation, and there''s only one strawberry pie?"


    Murakhan has remained in the basement since he woke up.


    It was for Jean. Jean needed to hide her relationship with Murakan until she grew up, and Murakhan also thought it was right.


    The basement is originally a space that only ''kisu'' can enter.


    If it is known to the family that Jin copied the vision book by going in and out of this place, Siron will probably hold Murakan accountable. Even if it is a dragon that has been awakened after a thousand years, it is regarded as the guardian of the family.


    In that sense, Qin and Murakhan are no different than some kind of accomplice.


    "Ha! Another gourmet. You said you didn''t like anything other than strawberry pie. Do you think it''s easy for you to airlift strawberries from this storm?"


    Jin also had something to say.


    It rains all four seasons, and a stormy planet at the top of Mount Murakhan. It''s not usually easy to airlift fresh strawberries to this place.


    Besides, this gourmet black dragon......all the other food in the storm is rubbish, only asking for Gilly''s daughter, Kipai.


    "Making a fuss... ...in a time when even strawberry pie can''t be eaten at will."


    "Since the days are numbered, why don''t we eat quickly and start training?¡±


    "It''s also a time when a child who has no cuteness can lift and let go of a great black dragon."


    Yum.


    In the end, Murakhan lost. Strawberries, which never come out of anger, can''t be helped.


    "Delicious... Damn, it''s insanely delicious. Did you say your nanny? Be sure to introduce yourself to this Murakan later."


    "Okay. How many times do you say it?¡±


    Jean answered, shaking her head.


    For Jin, the past six months have been a time when all his fantasies about dragons are completely shattered.


    The image of a dragon that I have imagined as a wizard is a mysterious and powerful being, full of wisdom and dignity.


    But the dragon that actually went through is a packer, a quiver of whims, and lies down and scratches his thigh whenever he has time.


    Buck-bug.


    Murakan, who had finished the strawberry pie in a flash, scratched his thigh.


    ''If there''s anything similar to your imagination... It''s like he''s strong.¡­?¡¯


    From the second day of meeting Murakan, Jin was learning how to deal with spirituality and basic skills in various martial arts.


    I''ve never had a direct battle, but just by receiving guidance, I''ve been able to save the strength of Murakan.


    But most of Murakhan''s power is now sealed.


    That''s because Jin''s "spirit" still remains at a feeble level. To Murakan, Yeonggi was like sunlight for plants and sea for fish species.


    In other words, for Murakan, the gin is the same as the sun.


    It was just the sun that had to grow. The rapid growth of the gin was necessary for Murakan to regain his strength.


    "Just thirty minutes, and come out into the hall."


    "Okay."


    Jin, who finished Pil-sa, stood face to face with Murakan.


    "What did you copy today?"


    "Attilaga''s Sword Vision."


    "Oh! Attila. Their swordsmanship is pretty good. It reminds me of 1,500 years ago when I bit their family and killed them. Did you understand?"


    About thirty percent. Beyond that, it''s hard to understand.¡±


    "Don''t be sullen, it''s a great deal to understand thirty percent at your age."


    At the age of eight, understanding the vision book of 30 percent of Attila''s name is, of course, immense.


    But Jean was thirsting for accomplishment. In Looncandel, "huge" work is the average, and he wants to do more than that as much as he lives his second life.


    Otherwise.


    It''s going to be hard to defeat the 12 great Looncandel geniuses in this life.


    "How much would I have understood this visionary at my age if it had been the guest housekeeper?¡±


    "Khaha. Yeah, yeah. You said you picked Themeer''s Sword at your choice ceremony. Is that why you keep comparing yourself to Themeer?"


    "No, because I''ve heard enough that ''The Strongest in History'' is the first housekeeper. That''s why I want to compare."


    "The strongest in history. Yeah, the theme was really strong. Perhaps your father, Chang Sheng-kisa, is just one step below the theme."


    It was an unimaginable area for Jin.


    Three years before his death, Jean of his previous life was gaining the power of Soldieret and growing madly fast.


    Still, it was a long way off to read the article. As Soldert put it at the time, he becomes a "magical prosecutor of the world." Even so, it was still questionable whether he could have surpassed his father.


    "Well, yes. Good. I think we''d better make sure.¡±


    "What do you mean?"


    "About the difference between you and Themeer.¡±


    Jean nodded and focused.


    "Temar wouldn''t have understood a single line of this vision when he was eight."


    Murakan, who took a moment to pause, continued the back story.


    "But understanding of the theory of swordsmanship doesn''t necessarily mean talent. You''re quite something I''ve seen so far. No, I have the talent to be there once in hundreds of years, but... It''s nothing compared to Temer."


    "Well, it''s a bit of a drag story.¡±


    "Your father, Chang Sheng-kisa, must have a much better talent than you."


    "Then, because of the difference in talent, can I never get over my father?"


    Over father.


    That was the biggest goal for Jean, who was born again. It was because if he didn''t pass the public hearing, he would have to live forever until he died.


    a vain death in one''s previous life


    Three nine-star knights who attacked the Arkin Kingdom. Jin was implicitly guessing that the person who sent them might be Zion.


    I don''t want to believe that.


    "If you judge purely by swordsmanship, yes.


    "Only swordsmanship?"


    "Yes, you bastard. You think the sword is everything in the world. You have spirit and mana.¡±


    "Right."


    "When you can handle magic and spirituality to the limit, it''s not just a dream to cross the theme, not your father. So don''t be so impatient."


    "I don''t feel impatient. I was just curious about my limitations."


    "Ha! You think of the word ''limit'' after gaining the spirit of Soldierlet? Maybe it''s because you''re still a kid. I don''t know, but I don''t know. Among the gods, Soldert''s name is...... ''Infinite.''


    "Infinite?"


    "Yes, infinity. You already have more possibilities than anyone else in the world. I mean, grow up. You have to get out of this stuffy place to experience anything right."


    "In that sense, what is today''s retreat?"


    "Open up your spirits. You''ll be doing the basic martial arts skills in the future anyway, until you leave the storm." From now on, I''m only going to do training related to this."

 10 Episode 4. Until I turn ten (2)

    Except for the mana that comes to the world, there are rare people who deal with other special forces. Spirituality is the rarest of its ''special forces''.


    And there are two kinds of beings dealing with the spirit.


    An existence born of solderlet, as of Murakhan, and a contract like Jean.


    In his heyday, Murakan did not have to back down even if he fought with five nine-star wizards thanks to Young-ki, which is not even a gauge for Jin.


    Therefore, Murakan was forced to be an unparalleled teacher to Jin. If Solderlet is not able to communicate with Jin, more and more.


    "For those who deal with it, like you and me......it''s a skill that starts and ends."


    "Start and end?"


    "It''s a basic example, but it''s also a lethal move. The principle is simple. It''s almost the same as the wizard opening up the mana."


    Wizards will be able to open up their mana when they reach the third star.


    In other words, it reached three stars if it could open its mana. The achievements of Jin in his previous life are five stars, so the degree of mana opening is very simple.


    However, Murakan only knows that Jin has a "horsepower," and yet he does not know that he has a "five-star level of magic knowledge."


    It was because Jin did not reveal that he was a regression. Jean had no intention of letting others know the fact.


    "But for wizards, mana opening isn''t a killer, is it? As far as I know...¡­.¡±


    "It''s only named ''Open'', would it be the same class? It''s just that the methods are similar.¡±


    "Well."


    "So, you must master the opening of the mana before you learn the opening of the spirit."


    "Why?"


    When Jean asked again, Murakan shrugged.


    "You start with the easy ones. I can''t even use a wooden sword properly. Should I use a real sword?¡±


    "Aha."


    I nodded as if I understood, but I couldn''t help it. It''s been a long time since I graduated from Mana Open. feel like


    ''Well, you can do it like you''re reviewing it. After the return, we''ve never opened up the mana.''


    Murakan sat Jean on the throne, and suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Puhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... I never thought I''d teach the child of Looncandel magic. Well, if your father finds out, it''ll be hard for you and me to keep our breath.¡±


    Learning magic in Looncandel means becoming a traitor to the family.


    Most of the uninhabited families hate magic, but rarely reject it as extreme as Looncandel. Since the death of the first family member, Looncandel has regarded magic as a taboo for the family.


    It was simply a taboo derived from the belief that learning magic would not reach the poles of the sword. In fact, maggots often appeared in history, but all of them achieved little achievement and disappeared.


    The opposite was true.


    The magic family did not reject ''no art,'' but was extremely reluctant to use ''or''. The reason was that when Orser mixes, mana becomes chaotic.


    But this is not true.


    The reason why Runkandel regards magic as a taboo is because of the humiliating oath he made with Jipple a thousand years ago.


    Until the time Themeer was alive, Looncandel was originally a ''horse-spirited family''.


    At that time, Looncandel was not as famous as he is now, and most of the history was lost and distorted and not known.


    All we know now is the Regression and Soldert''s Contractors, Jin and Murakan, and some of the key figures in Looncandel and Jipple.


    "Already going in and out of this cellar, if you get caught, it''ll be over."


    "Yes, for your father''s personality that you''ve been hearing about. We''re accomplices, so let me tell you a secret before we get started. People in the world have a strong perception that even if ''magam'' is rare, it cannot be strong, right?"


    "Surely so.


    When Jean pretended not to know, Murakan laughed with satisfaction.


    "That''s all crap! It''s a lot worse than Looncandel, made up by the geeks of the Zipple. Although it requires a lot of prior conditions, horse testing is the ultimate. You''re originally a blessed family of horsemen."


    "Really? I''ve never heard such a story."


    "......don''t you think it''s amazing?"


    asked Murakan in a rather flat voice. Jean came out with a late look of wonder, but Murakhan shook his head.


    "Haha, what could be more amazing than meeting you? More than that, what if it''s a prerequisite?¡±


    "You''re such a loveless little boy. The innate body of mana affinity and sensitivity to come and go. And a contract with God."


    "I''m all set."


    "If you know, you don''t have to be afraid to learn magic in the future. Only, let''s promise one thing. Kid. Never expose magic to the family until you''re strong enough."


    "I know that much even if you don''t promise me. You''re only eight years old, and you don''t want to die.¡±


    "Well, then. Your goal is to be at the apex one day and make this Murakan prosperous. Let''s get started. First, let''s get the mana up. Well, what it feels like to create mana is...¡­.¡±


    Woo-woong.


    When Qin floated a walnut-sized magic sphere on his palm, Murakhan opened his eyes wide.


    "Oh, my... real man. What? What if you do it in a second? You haven''t even explained it yet!¡±


    The progress was surprising.


    I tried to control the level properly, but without realizing it, I created a magic sphere. The eight-year-old body was as difficult to control as it was at twenty-eight.


    Especially, these days, magic has rarely been used.


    As soon as Jean was contemplating what to say, Murakhan stood up with his fists clenched.


    "Yes, Solderet! I see why you chose this guy for a thousand years! Haha, it''s a real thing. It''s a thing! Kid, will you keep making my heart flutter?"


    Mistakes were more profitable.


    So, scratching her back head and making an awkward smile, Jin asked,


    "Is this that great?¡±


    "Awesome! I''ve only seen a man floating in the palm of his hand three times in my life! The first is the guest house of the Zipple. The second is the four great houses of the Zipple. And that''s you!"


    Murakan added that at the age of five and seven, the first and fourth generations of the Jipple had a mana sphere, but it was not very impressive.


    It was because he knew himself well.


    The fact that he must have been as much a magic genius as they were.


    He reached five stars in three years before returning to Korea, and signed a contract with Soldert, so it is possible that he has a better talent than them.


    ''If I was born in Jipple before my return, I would have made at least eight at the age of 28. Maybe it''s nine.''


    Murakan wiped out his laughter.


    "Little kid. Honestly, I thought it would take years to open up, but maybe we could start before the storm. Let''s go straight to the next level!"


    The next step is to move the horsepower. The basic training method is to turn off the mana on the palm and move it to the other hand. without a single error


    This, too, was as easy as forklift for Jin, but needed to adjust the progress.


    It is already giving Murakhan enough expectations, and it is burdensome for Jin to inflate more.


    Also, the mistake was beneficial just now, but it was important in itself. It would certainly take proper repetitive training and review to handle mana as skillfully as in previous life.


    Qin, as explained by Murakan, moved the mana on the right-hand bottom sharply to the other side.


    ''Well... ..the first success should be in about 10 minutes.¡¯


    Ten minutes later, Murakan smiled as the mana in Jin''s right hand moved exactly to his left hand.


    Jean''s forehead was covered with perspiration. It was more difficult to deliberately slow down an easy act. Just as it''s harder to force a heavy object up slowly.


    "Good job. Very good. If you can do it in five seconds, you can get into the mana opening. At the same time, it''s like being a three-star wizard."


    "How long do you think it''ll take to get there?¡±


    Jean asked, wiping her sweat.


    "Two years."


    Then we''ll have to adjust it for about a year.


    Jean, who finished the calculation, nodded her head.


    "Just practice the mana movement more today and go back. Don''t train inside the castle just in case I''m not there."


    "Okay."


    After another hour of training, it was time to go back to the castle. As Jean took her notes and baskets, Murakan lay down and scratched her thighs.


    "Oh, and the kid. When you come tomorrow, make sure to bring a basket full of strawberry pie. When it comes to good words."


    said Murakan to the back of Jean''s departure.


    "The strawberry pie was the last one I had earlier. In the last half year, do you know how many strawberries you''ve eaten?"


    "Buck it, then bring me another pie your nanny baked!"


    "How about a mouse pie, then?"


    "When I said let''s see what''s worth this chestnut......Uh, hey! Hey!"


    Hustle!


    Jean galloped through a hole leading to the basement.


    "Not the mouse, but the other one! Please!"


    What Jean presented to Murakhan the next day was a basketful of apple pie.


    Murakan was very pleased and stroked Jean''s head.


    * * *


    A year later, the morning of September 9, 1789, dawned, and today is Jin''s ninth birthday.


    Spending a birthday in a stormy four seasons is no good for children''s emotions.


    The rain and wind were pounding the stormy windows while five of the servants, Gilly and Guardian knights, gathered and put candles on the cake.


    "Happy birthday, Master Chin."


    "Congratulations!"


    "Thank you all.¡±


    Huuu


    When the candles on the cake went out, the crowd applauded.


    Bam bam bam bam. The knights'' gunt made a strong metal frictional sound instead of mismatches. The birthday party of any commoner family would not be as bleak as it is.


    Still, it was quite a graceful and luxurious landscape for Jin. In my previous life, I didn''t even get this birthday celebration when I was nine.


    While Gilly cut a piece of cake and handed it out to everyone, the guardian, who was guarding the entrance of the storm, rushed to the hallway.


    "Lord Jean!"


    It was the guardian knight Khan.


    "Kahn?"


    Inside the castle, Khan doesn''t run much in the hallway.


    Jean had a hunch that someone from the family had come to the storm.


    "The first lady has come!"


    "My sister Luna...¡­?¡±


    Jean jumped to her feet and answered.


    Jin''s first sister, Luna Looncandel.


    The first of her 13 children, she is well known as the strongest of Looncandel''s children. Now that he is only 28 years old, he has become a nine-star knight, it was an accurate assessment.


    Nevertheless, she never participates in the ugly fight of Looncandel''s succession to the throne, and always moves alone.


    ''I''m not the kind of person who would come to wish him a happy birthday. What''s going on?¡­?¡¯


    Jean clasped close to the window and looked outside. Luna was seen climbing the stormy stairs with her giant axe sword, "Crantel," on her back.

 11 Episode 4. Until I turn 10 (3)

    Luna and Jean were nineteen years apart. As the first and youngest of the thirteen children of Zion and Rosa, it is only natural.


    Usually, if you''re the youngest sister who''s that age difference, you''re not able to use your legs and you''re cute, but...¡­.


    It was not the story of Jin in his previous life.


    As a result, Luna''s sudden visit was more embarrassing than welcome.


    ''It''s a bit of a burden. Has your first sister ever shown any interest in the other brothers?¡¯


    I have never done that, even if I try to remember quickly.


    Among the public, Luna''s nickname is Baekkyung .


    It was a tinnitus that was labeled as a archaeological and unreachable creature like the mythical "white whale." There is only one white whale in the world, so it reflects her unmotivated personality.


    "See you first lady!"


    The guards, who were clapping their hands, ran out and shouted.


    She had not yet entered the castle, but the servants at the table were already bowing their heads.


    "Let''s go down and greet your sister, nanny."


    Gilly, too, was somewhat enamored. As it is extremely rare for families to meet Luna, they are nervous.


    "Oh, yes. Master."


    It was the center hole that Jean and Luna ran into. She is the first sister I''ve seen since the ceremony of choice.


    Shining silver hair, white jade flesh, and......deep eyes that seem to see through anything.


    Luna''s eyes have an indescribable dignity. The eyes of only humans who cut down countless strong men, approaching the King of Sword all their lives.


    Jean''s heart throbbed as she met the eyes.


    ''Is this the eye of a man who is close to the strongest?¡­.¡¯


    But this is not the time to remain in awe. The possibility that she came to see Murakhan awake could not be ruled out.


    If that''s the reason, how do I roll my head?


    While Qin was thinking of it, Luna relaxed the attitude of the guards who had gathered beside him.


    "You''ve grown a lot, my youngest."


    a calm, dry voice It is not suitable to face the youngest, who has met her for the first time in eight years.


    But Jean could notice the faint goodwill mingled in the dry voice. Though it is too early to be reassured.


    "If you''d given me the stars, I would have seen you in a more tidy outfit. Thank you for coming."


    "You tell me a cute story. Do you need to send a message to see your brother?"


    said Luna, stroking Jean''s head.


    My first sister, who I''ve never even talked to in my previous life, is patting my head now.it is a difficult situation to understand...


    ''Why the hell?''


    ''Why?''


    What''s wrong with you?¡¯


    In a flash, such questions passed by.


    On the contrary, when the theory came, everything went as expected, and somehow Luna seemed to have no way to read.


    But


    You don''t have to stop thinking just because it''s hard to read. No matter how great Luna is, she is still only 28 years old.


    Jin, on the other hand, had 37 years of life, so there was no need to be intimidated.


    "That''s right. Your sister walks on the land of Looncandel, and you don''t have to. But honestly......I feel a little strange to her, and somehow my heart is on edge."


    Luna''s touch with Jean stopped. Gilly was startled and coughed when he heard Jean''s wild stories. The guardian knights who were next to him had no choice but to open their eyes.


    There was a moment of silence. Those gathered around me were very nervous, feeling the eyes of the two siblings.


    "My heart is... ...on edge?¡±


    "Yes, sister."


    "Can I take it as a sign of my awkwardness?"


    "It''s not a tough one. But I''m just seeing my sister for the first time.¡­.¡±


    Silence again.


    But Luna''s mood was strange.


    The guardian knight and the nanny naturally thought she would be angry, but the opposite was true. Her deep dark blue eyes were imbued with emotion that no one had expected.


    Sadness, sorrow, and bitterness.


    At first glance on Luna''s face, were those feelings.


    "......yeah, I wasn''t considerate enough. Even though you''re still young, I forgot for a moment that you''re Looncandel. I''m sorry."


    Jean was also unfamiliar with her reaction.


    Looncandel.


    This great swordsman is by no means a family of brothers building friendships, sometimes sacrificing and cheering.


    It is Looncandel''s style to keep each other in check, take away, and trample on each other. Therefore, Luna listened to Jin''s story and thought she considered herself a "obstacle."


    That''s why Luna now has a sad look.


    "You guys need to back off......No, Jean. May I pass down your guardian knights and nanny for a moment?"


    Luna lowered herself to match the gin and eye level. Chin nodded still, and the guardian knights and Gilly walked out of the center hole.


    Jean had not yet known what she was thinking, but judged that it was not a bad situation.


    "My youngest brother."


    "Yes, sister."


    "My sudden visit to you......because I have something to tell you. Today is your birthday, too.¡±


    Jean eased some of the lines on her face.


    "What are you saying...¡­?¡±


    "Your father and all the brothers are watching you. I don''t think you have to explain what this means to you."


    Everyone in Looncandel is paying attention to Jean.


    The reason is no different. The reason why Zion visited the storm last year was that it was established in the family to take a look at the youngest son.


    Moreover, Jin chose the barissada in his choice ceremony, so it''s strange if he doesn''t get noticed.


    "Yes, I know. It means that from the moment I left the storm, the other brothers could start keeping me in check.


    Luna put an axe sword and a crantel on the floor on her back. Boom! Even though I put it down carefully, there was a heavy sound.


    "Yes, you know that. Maybe the reason you were wary of me, is because you know that."


    Jean didn''t answer, but quietly made eye contact with Luna.


    "But the youngest. This is what I want to say. I hope you don''t miss happiness by getting in the dirty fight between family members of the family."


    I felt like I was beaten in the back of my head with a hammer.


    "You mean your oldest sister, she used to think like this? Not participating in a blood clot to be a household......for this reason?


    Luna, as the strongest of her brothers, could have taken Joshua''s next post as a housekeeper whenever she wanted.


    Nevertheless, the family has been far apart from each other, so what I''m saying is not entirely out of the blue. However, it is surprising to hear it directly from the person concerned.


    However, it was also a bit of a backlash for Jin.


    ''If you didn''t want me to be sacrificed in a fratricidal struggle, why didn''t you give me a word in your previous life?¡¯


    Is it because it wasn''t worth telling such a story?


    Or is it because other brothers did not even see Jin as a rival at all? Suddenly, such a sentence came to mind, but it was not an important matter now.


    "Luna''s."


    "Tell me."


    "With all due respect, I have no intention of getting out of the fight."


    It was a firm but polite way of speaking.


    "I mean it. I''m not saying this because I''m afraid you''ll threaten me in the future."


    "That''s something I''m feeling, sister. Thank you very much. I mean it, too. I never thought other brothers would worry about me.¡±


    "......can I ask you why?"


    "You may not know."


    Jean breathed deeply and continued her words.


    "I''ve already experienced one assassination attempt. I''ve never told anyone about this. Gilly doesn''t even know.I. In that sense, the fight has already begun."


    Not exactly an assassination attempt, but a curse. For a member of Looncandel, the curse of "the widow of the wing" is more than death, so it is not wrong.


    "Hold it!"


    KURR!


    As Luna shouted, particles of ore poured out of her body. The center hall was shaking like an earthquake because of the aurora that caused the whirlwind for a few seconds.


    "There was a brother who tried to kill you in this storm! Who, Tonya, did they do it?"


    "I can''t tell you that."


    He answered dryly, but seeing Luna so angry for herself, it was somehow a grimace on one side of her chest.


    "It''s not that I can''t tell you, it''s more like I don''t know.¡±


    "Ha!"


    There was no need to say more.


    Luna had no choice but to admit that her youngest brother was already in a dirty fight, swamp.


    As Luna had a confused face for a while, Jean carefully embraced her neck.


    "But not all brothers hate me. I''m very happy to be able to realize it thanks to you today."


    "Jin. Brother. I''m, so sad."


    I didn''t know that Luna Looncandel, the white whale, was so tender-hearted.


    To Jean, she no longer seemed to be a dreadful nine-star knight, but a human being who was simply troubled by sad things.


    "Don''t be too sad."


    * * *


    Luna stayed for another two hours and left the storm. Jean''s bleak birthday party added her to the atmosphere a little brighter.


    ''I didn''t know your first sister had that aspect.¡¯


    Jean thought, touching the pendant around her neck.


    It was a birthday present that Luna left behind.


    ''Just once, you told me to break this gem when there was something I couldn''t handle it.¡¯


    Just once you break the blue jewel in the pendant, Luna can move straight to the camp. It was an artifact that Luna one day got by cutting off a mana.


    "Oh. Kid, that thing on your neck! Are you sure it''s Orgal''s? That''s right! Wow, you got a precious birthday present. Thousands of years ago, there will be dozens of kings who gave up their lives to get it."


    "Who is King Magal?"


    "There is. A great horseman who was active in my time. This body is recognizable at a glance. The hero of that mighty energy gave you, so you got a life. Congratulations, kid."


    Murakhan knew the efficacy of pendant.


    "I know it''s a good thing, but Murakhan. Strong energy? Did you feel that?¡±


    "Well, then, man. Even though I''ve lost a lot of strength, I''m a dragon. Who was it? At first I guessed it was your father, but I don''t think it''s because he knew I existed and just left."


    "What? Wait. First sister must have noticed your presence?"


    asked Jean, startled.


    "Haha, was the main character of the energy your sister? It''s still a crazy family. I was even thinking of taking you away when it comes to this."


    "Huh."


    "Well, given you the pendant of Orgal, I don''t think your sister''s going to tell us to the family. Good for you in many ways.¡±


    "Who''s going to turn a blind eye?"


    "I bet a hundred apple pie. If you were such a little man, you wouldn''t have given him that pendant. You have a good sister. I''m jealous, you bastard. On the other hand, my sister...¡­.¡±


    While Murakan was explaining about his sister, Jin was worried that Luna might inform the family of Murakan''s existence.


    But just before I left, I quickly felt at ease when I recalled what Luna had said.


    ''Remember one thing, Jean. My brother.''


    ''Whatever you do, whatever you become. I will always cheer for you.''

 12 Episode 5. Leave Storm Star (1)

    And another six months have passed.


    March 12, 1790. Spring is slowly approaching in the Mitel Kingdom, which unfolded below Storm Castle, and Jean was about to leave Storm Castle half a year later after her 10th birthday.


    As much as Murakan promised 100 apple pies, Luna did not announce his presence to the family.


    But I couldn''t get an apple pie, because at the time Jin also bet on the side that Luna didn''t let him know.


    For the past six months.


    It was a quiet and boring time for the storm protectors and servants, and for Jean it was a time of growth that passed like the wind.


    "I''m tired of it, I''m tired of it."


    Murakan stared at Jean and uttered his tongue.


    "It''s not enough to pull the mana shift from 10 minutes to 5 seconds in a year, and it''s been half a year since I was able to breathe out the mana opening. I doubt it with my own eyes.¡±


    Jin completed the completion of the Mana Movement, which Murakan predicted for two years, in a year as planned, and completed the Mana Opening in the six months that Luna''s departure.


    He successfully managed to control the progress. However, it was not just about adjusting the progress.


    In my previous life, I didn''t have time for this kind of training because I was running to five stars in a short period of three years. Since he started at the late age of 25, he had no choice but to speed up.


    However, I slowly and repeatedly opened up the mana movement and felt like I had reached another area. Just as the scenery is different when you are running at full speed and walking.


    "It''s always been the case since I met you, and it''s new that Yu-byeol."


    In addition, the opening of Mana, which began shortly after Luna left, was opened.


    He, too, had already been as easy as mana movement, but he was a great reviewer for six months. In his previous life, he could find that his basic skills were quite poor.


    "You''re lucky this is stormy, kid. If it was like the Vision Imperial Academy, I''d probably hate you for being unlucky."


    That''s the story Jin has heard from "Master" several times in his previous life.


    What''s your teacher doing by now? I guess he''s still sniffling.¡¯


    Suddenly, I remembered the face of my teacher who reminded me that he had a talent for magic. The wizard who taught Jean at that time was two years younger than him.


    ''And then, it was seven. That''s looking at the 8 star. There are so many natural people in the world. Don''t be swayed, always be serious. without missing a thing.¡¯


    Jean shrugged and laughed.


    "So, you''re really learning to open up from today, aren''t you?"


    "Yes. Tell me when you''re done with the transcription.¡±


    "Murukan. Aren''t you too uninterested in me? You finished your visionary handwriting a week ago."


    The transcription of the other family''s visionary, which was allowed only by the rider, was completed except for those that were not necessary.


    I still couldn''t understand the vision, but the more I could improve my sword skills in the future, the more valuable the manuscripts were.


    Now, until we leave the storm, we only have to learn to open up.


    When Murakan first spoke of opening up his spirits, he did not think that full-fledged training would begin in the storm.


    It was only meant to burn the will, and until he left the storm, he was destined to be dogged by Jean.


    "Oh, I did. Not if I''m not interested in you. Then, let''s start right away."


    Murakan, who had a voice of great seriousness, seated Jean as the seat of the throne.


    "To tell you in advance, the opening of the spirit cannot be completed in a short period of time as it has been so far."


    "Okay."


    "So don''t be impatient. It''s a basic and lethal technique. I''ll give you a demonstration first."


    Wha-ak!


    As soon as the horse was finished, from near Murakhan, black energy rose like smoke.


    It was spiritual. If the fog was just blurry, Murakan''s spirituality was deep and dark enough to absorb even light.


    It was Jin''s first time seeing him since he formally greeted him.


    ''It looks much thicker and heavier than my spirit.''


    Whoo-hoo... ...gazing closely at Young-ki, who was dancing like Jean was dancing.


    It''s as if the spirits are beckoning themselves to come in here. I almost reached out into the spirit without realizing it.


    "The colors of the power are different, but they look pretty much the same as when the mana was opened, right?"


    "Yes, it looks much more mysterious."


    "Wizardmen''s opening of mana is the act of connecting their own mana to the mana that exists in nature. What did I say I was after through it?"


    "Restore horsepower and strengthen magic."


    "Yes. Use the forces of nature to fill the fallen mana, and raise the magical power to unfold next. The same is true of the opening of the spirit. However, there are some differences."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Energy opening is not about connecting your power to nature. It connects nature to you."


    "Selfish..." ...to me?"


    It is a concept that is hard to understand.


    Orr and mana in man, they are like rivers.


    The river always flows toward the sea. And the river is never bigger than the sea. It''s just a branch of the ocean stretching out to land.


    Young-ki''s case was the opposite.


    "Shadow."


    said Murakan, scattering the spirit, which was half covering his body.


    "Spirit is derived from shadow after all. So, where did the shadow start?¡±


    It''s a simple and short question. However, it was also a question of the mysteriousness of God.


    "Maybe it started with a solderlet."


    It''s not ''I''m sure''. All the shadows in the world are obviously born of the wind of Soldierlet. "Solderet is the master of all the shadows in the world, and you are his only contractor."


    Murakan gave strength to his voice and continued his backstabbing.


    "that is, you can also be the master of all shadows in the world."


    To pull to oneself countless river streams, called ''shadow''. To themselves, who are their origin, the sea.


    That was the opening of the spirit.


    Murakan''s spirits began to form small vortexes one by one. It was a little larger than a plum, but in an instant thousands gathered together to form a colorful and colorful pattern.


    "See what happens from now on."


    Jean watched the Murakhan with a great deal of sensation. It seemed as if this moment of watching, what changes the opening of the spirit would bring to him, was passing infinitely slowly.


    ''What the hell!''


    When a full-fledged change came into sight, Jin had no choice but to swallow his breath.


    A glass tube visible to the back of the Murakan.


    Candlesticks and torches spread out near the glass tube.


    Their shadows, laid low in the dark cellar, were turning like a long stream of water, pushing into the whirlpool of Murakan. Turning his head reflexively and looking back, so was the shadow of the bookcase.


    I felt dizzy.


    Extreme distinctions that had never been experienced were eating through the body. I was so nervous that my fist was wet, and I felt like I was going to take a back step without realizing it.


    Is it an optical illusion?


    That thought brought Jean to her senses. But it''s not an illusion, it''s an illusion. The shadows of things were clearly directed at Murakan.


    Like a ghost.


    Slowly drenched in darkness, all the fluffy hairs stand on edge under the pressure of the Murakan.


    Exactly, there''s nothing in the world he can''t kill......it was such a sense of hypocrisy.


    And Gene instinctively. I realized I shouldn''t be crushed by the pressure. Isn''t it rather shadows that should be feared, as Murakan said?


    That dark and fearful force.


    In the end he was going to swing.


    When the fear was lifted from Jin''s eyes, Murakan raised the corners of his mouth.


    "Probably, it''s a manner suitable for a thousand-year contractor."


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    Thousands of vortexes of shadows were stopping their movement. The shadow of the object, which was as long as a stream of water, gradually returned to its place.


    The scene, which was presented after intense enlightenment, came as a perfectly stable and peaceful feeling for Jin.


    As if the night was over. Or maybe the festival is over.


    All the fallen shadows found their place.


    Jean was sweating heavily, but she had a refreshing look on her face, taking off her shirt that stuck to her chest.


    "What do you say?"


    "That''s it."


    "Is that it? I''ve shown you this Murakan''s duel.¡±


    "It felt like the day and night in this basement had changed your way."


    As if pleased with the expression Jean hurriedly took out, Murakhan nodded.


    "Day and night. It''s been a long time since I heard that expression. Since ancient times, people have liked to associate young people with such words. The ruler of the night, the creature that makes darkness in the middle of the day. It''s a little childish."


    "Yes, it''s childish."


    "Right. Besides, the Night''s Handler is a little... It''s a nickname that can be misunderstood. That''s what humans used to call me 2,000 years ago. Hahaha, come to think of it, it''s not entirely wrong.¡±


    What kind of dirty joke is this crazy dragon in front of a kid?


    Jean swallowed such words and chuckled.


    "Well, by the way. Can you feel it? In fact, it''s no different from the application of mana opening, so I think you understand."


    "I''ve got a very clear feeling. Give me an hour, and I think I can do the same.¡±


    "This little guy''s getting snobbish again, isn''t he? As I said before, the opening of eternity is not complete in a short period of time.¡­.¡±


    "I know. I mean, I can open up my spirits, but I can''t have the same power and effect as you. Ordinary bell-beeds, cilantro and novice are different, right?¡±


    "Yes! That''s why I said it was the beginning and the end of my career."


    "Well, what is Murakhan''s just showing you?"


    "Middle. Or a little better than middle."


    Middle.


    Jean could be assured. Even if Zipple''s Magicians show a nine-star magic demonstration, it won''t be as good as the one we just saw.


    Murakan didn''t use his spirit to destroy something and show his power. Even without having to check it with the eyes, the superiority of the power of spirituality.


    "When we reach our peak and complete our liberation, it is possible to annihilate a million great soldiers in a moment. If the shadow disappears from life, it means death.


    Bboong bboong!


    Suddenly, a couple of candlesticks hanging in the hallway broke and fell to the floor.


    "And the disappearance of shadows from things means destruction."


    Jean stared at the candlestick, unable to conceal the shock.


    "......by the way, sir! I controlled the force because I didn''t want to break it. Why is the candlestick falling off? Then we have to fix it before we go out. To annoy."


    Woo-jik, Woo-jik, hoo-jee-jik!


    It wasn''t just the candlestick that was destroyed. There was also a large crack in the stone section of the glass tube where Murakan was asleep.


    "Salt disease."


    Murakan sighed, touching his forehead. It was the moment that Murakhan had something to do while he was waiting for Jean to come to the basement.

 13 Episode 5. Leave Storm Castle (2)

    orgal pendant


    The heart of the phoenix.


    And a bundle of visionary manuscripts.


    It is the material result of Qin''s stay in the storm.


    According to Murakan''s subsequent account, the pendant included the ability to summon Luna once, as well as the effect of providing strong immunity to attack magic of five or fewer stars.


    On the contrary, another true value of pendant was to amplify the strengthening system magic.


    Two years have passed since the phoenix''s heart was orphaned, but it has not yet been completely absorbed into Jean''s body.


    Since a month after eating the heart of the phoenix, Qin has been checking the absorption by putting his finger on the candle every day.


    "Miss Mary must be very proud to see you now."


    Today Jean had her index finger on the candle.


    The tip of the index finger that touched the flame was fine. I felt like I put my finger in warm water, not fire.


    Gilly approached Jin''s side with a look of emotion.


    "Gilly."


    "I''ve never seen the effects of the phoenix''s heart before. The nanny is just happy because the protagonist is the master."


    Gillie smiled a happy smile. Of the nannies of Looncandel, there is probably not a single woman more plain than her.


    ''If it wasn''t wrong with you when you were a magician, you must have absorbed about 50 percent now.''


    Once fully absorbed, it can survive not in a candle, but in the flames enough to burn the castle. An ordinary fire with no mana has a near-perfect tolerance.


    In other words, it is not perfect for a magical fire.


    Of course, it''s only through the six-star or higher flame retardant magic that can penetrate this tolerance. Among wizards, there is a separate reason why the heart of the phoenix is treated as particularly important.


    ''When the heart is fully absorbed, there is no restriction even when I summon the phoenix myself a few years later.¡¯


    The flame that surrounds the spirit of the phoenix is basically a five-star power. Just by moving the phoenix, it is no different from launching a five-star flame-meter magic.


    Sadly, the flames often hurt the sorcerer himself who summoned the phoenix. Therefore, even if the phoenix can be summoned by the sixth star, it is not easy to deal with unless it is fire resistant.


    In other words, you had to eat the heart of the phoenix in order to deal with the phoenix intact.


    I''m looking forward to it.


    Jean still had a greater desire for magic than for the sword. It is natural that the most enjoyable time of 28 years of previous life was the three years of learning magic.


    "So is Miss Luna, and so is Lady Mary. The ladies must be very fond of you. How should we return that affection? Ho Ho Ho."


    Listening to Gilly''s words, Jean almost burst out laughing.


    It was because I remembered the character and anecdote of Mary Looncandel who had experienced in the past.


    ''Mary''s sister gave me the heart of the Phoenix. I guess it''s because I want to grow up quickly and challenge myself.¡¯


    Jean''s third sister, Mary, was such a figure.


    a quarrelsome character Among them, Mary was particularly crazy about fighting the same Looncandel or Looncandel''s traitor Jipple.


    So even before they reach the terms and conditions, they become six-star knights and stir up the continent''s strongmen. He even got the nickname ''Merry of the Storm''.


    Before that, she was a "goddess of the Southern Continent," but Mary got a wonderful name by killing everyone who called her that.


    "It''s a challenge, but it''s a gift from the confidence that he doesn''t need it. You''re a big guy anyway.¡¯


    Jean, who had finished thinking about Mary, smiled.


    "I''ll have to give it back the way you want it."


    In that sense, the way to answer Luna''s affection, great growth and survival.


    The way to answer Mary''s affection was to become strong and take the edge of the knife at the nape of her neck.


    knock, knock


    Someone knocked on Jean''s door.


    "This is the guardian Khan, Master Chin. I''m here because it''s time for training."


    "Oh, it''s already been that way. I''ll get out."


    At present, Jin has two training sessions at the same time.


    The opening of the spirit guided by Murakan in the basement.


    And the Looncandel martial arts guided by Khan in the storm. Thanks to you, Jean''s day went by busily.


    After opening the door, Khan bowed politely.


    "Kahn. What''s today''s training about?¡±


    "Yes, master. Martial arts in the morning, martial arts in lunch. In the evening, joint and physical training. That''s all."


    It was a tight schedule, but Jean nodded satisfactorily. The figure was marked by the dignity of those who were reported by their subordinates.


    Khan seems rather nervous at the sight of such a gin.


    Seeing young master develop day by day is the most proud thing to do as a guardian engineer and fighter teacher of Looncandel.


    But every time Khan coaches the camp, it''s no different reason.


    ''When guiding Master Chin, don''t show any slackness.¡¯


    Khan has taught martial arts to a total of six young Looncandels in the storm.


    The Tonya brothers who left the castle two years ago. Jin''s sixth sister, Jonah, fifth sister Ann, fourth sister Mu, and Jin.


    Except for the Tonya brothers, all of them left the storm when Jin was a baby.


    ''I never felt this way when I was guiding them. Everyone was busy following my training, and I was in a position to evaluate my performance. But Master Jean... Rather, he evaluates me. Surely, the master is something different.''


    Evaluation


    Usually the right of assessment is given to the guiding side. Even if it is the relationship between superiors and subordinates.


    Khan, however, was feeling that Jin was evaluating his "leadership ability" in reverse. Every single day since the first training.


    Even when you get sweaty with rough training, your soft skin bursts in a mess, and your body is thrown into the wet ground during a competition.


    Jean was keeping an eye on Khan''s leadership ability.


    This was the first time.


    But it was not unpleasant at all. Rather, Khan thought Jin had all the virtues that a member of Looncandel should have.


    ''He''s the one who''s going to show unusual interest. I''ll have to be thorough today.¡¯


    Khan went out to the training camp in the castle with Qin, with his eyes glaring.


    "Lord Jean."


    "Tell me, Khan."


    "It''s an honor to guide you. We only have a few months to go, but we promise you the best training without making any mistakes."


    "Thanks for the story. Then I''ll take good care of you until then."


    Only after Jin had finished his fighting schedule and was exhausted could he visit Murakhan to begin the liberation of his spirit.


    It was a very hard but happy day.


    * * *


    "Ah!"


    It is Murakan''s admiration, full of excitement.


    How many exclamations is this? Consideration soon concluded that Jin had more than twenty times in an hour.


    "Are you that happy? Murakan."


    Murakan jerks his head and looks at Jean.


    "You call it, kid? I can finally get out of this boring space! Just tomorrow!"


    Two years went by like a day after the Tonya brothers left. Since it was heaven and earth to learn and learn, I thought I could stay for a few more years.


    I mean, I was feeling pretty bored before I met Murakhan in the basement.¡¯


    Fightmanship received a passing mark by Khan ten days ago, and the liberation of Young-ki achieved twice as much achievement as Murakan expected. Mana also boosted it to the second half of the three-star season.


    In the history of Looncandel, no one has ever left the storm this far. For Looncandel who lives here, only one fighting technique is allowed.


    But Jean was not satisfied.


    ''It would have been better if we had achieved 2 stars of Young Gi Liberation and 5 stars of Mana. Too much greed.¡¯


    Too much greed. No human being has become that capable at the age of ten, even if we look through history books.


    ''Let''s not think in a hurry. Just what we''ve achieved now, I''m sure it''ll be unprecedented if it comes out to the world.¡¯


    Today is October 30, 1790.


    Tomorrow, Qin will head to the home of Luncandel, the "Garden of the Sword," escorted by guardian knights from his family.


    "But Murakan. What if you leave, when someone in the family finds this basement?"


    "What do I do? You won''t notice I woke up and you''ll just read the vision."


    "In that glass tube you''ve been working on, you''re not gonna be there?¡±


    "Khaha, yes. Kid. You still lack magical knowledge, so I can say that.¡±


    "Ha, yes. Just tell me how."


    "You can make my vision with the magic of the proverb and lay it down."


    Crazy, that''s what happens?


    Jean almost asked back like that at a moment. As he knew, welcome magic could not produce as elaborate an illusion.


    "What am I? I''m a dragon. It''s also a dragon of shadows. It''s as easy as blowing your nose."


    "Amazing. Is it possible to maintain it for a long time?"


    "Well... it''s kind of hard for me, too. Well, what can I do? I''ll keep it until you grow up. So you always thank me, huh? Be respectful."


    "So I brought you something special today.¡±


    As Jean unfolded her basket, the Murakhan glistened his eyes. There was a bunch of strawberry pies in the basket. It was made from the first strawberries harvested in the Kingdom of Mitel.


    "Da, strawberry pie......! My strawberry pie!¡±


    Looking at the Murakan swallowing the strawberry pie, Jean smiled. Then he took some bottles out of his usual wrapping cloth.


    "That! Is that alcohol?"


    "Yes, since it''s the last day, I''ve brought some in secret."


    "You know how to do the world''s pretty things sometimes. It''s been worth raising you, hahaha!"


    What an easy-to-handle dragon.


    * * *


    At lunch the next day, two guardian knights from the main house of Looncandel visited the storm.


    The number is smaller than that of Tonya, but both were seven-star knights.


    "You have to be firm now, my lord. Now it won''t be easy for you to bake strawberry pie whenever you want...¡­.¡±


    Gilly, who said so, had an unusual grim face.


    "At home, you shouldn''t expect quiet, relaxing days like a storm."


    Jean rarely spent such a day training in the storm, but she made a solemn face to her rhythm.


    "Yes. Don''t worry, Gilly. I know it well.¡±


    "I will also be more faithful to you than I am now. Well, let''s go."


    "Handler Jerome, Holtz. Say hello to Master Chen. We will take you safely to the Sword Garden."


    The guardians of our house made Jin wear his friendship.


    Looncandel''s steel wagon was waiting for Jean at the entrance to the mountain.


    And, early that day.


    A group of unidentified men raided the steel wagon in Looncandel.

 14 Episode 6. Assault

    The storm had seen the stormy landscape all along, but the first snow was falling in the kingdom of Mitel at the foot of the mountain on the day Jean left.


    It was a heavy snowstorm. The first snow came in just a few hours.


    The horseman couldn''t speed up because of his cloudy vision, and the guardian knights Jerome and Holtz got off the wagon and scratched the snowfield with a sword.


    "I''ll have to stop by a nearby town first and wait for the snow to stop, young master. Even if we''re going too far into the capital, we won''t be able to use the mobile gates if it snows this much."


    "I can''t help it."


    Against this backdrop, it was not a pleasure to see Jin for the first time in a long time.


    A slow-moving carriage, snowflakes pouring down the whole world. Jean was filling in the boring time by browsing through the visionary manuscript notes.


    And at dawn.


    Chaeng! Poo-hee-ee-ee-ee-ee-ing! Suddenly, two Junma tied to a carriage made a jiggy cry.


    The three-star magic that flew from the side of the carriage, "ice spikes," penetrated the sides of the two horses at the same time. The carriage was about to flip, but a second later, the horseman was also killed by the same magic.


    "Attack! Master, stand by in the carriage!"


    "Attack!"


    shouted Jerome and Holtz. In addition, Gilly quickly looked outside the carriage, hugging the camp.


    It''s not the usual simple, gentle gaze. There was deep flesh in Gilly''s eyes, to the point of feeling red.


    "Sir, it''s all right. Because I''m in two seven-star guardians. Don''t worry."


    a calm, calm voice I''ve seen this image of Gilly several times in my past life. Runkandel is often attacked, and Jean has also experienced it a couple of times.


    "The number of assassins is about twenty. It looks like a wizard and a warrior, but we cannot rule out the possibility of an archer. Seven-star or higher hasn''t been confirmed yet."


    Gilly reported the situation he had grasped.


    The nannies of Looncandel are all made up of fighters with more than seven-star knights. Before I knew it, Kloe, Gilly''s weapon, was shining fiercely, leaving his sleeve.


    ''As soon as you leave the storm, it''s a disaster. Who are they?¡¯


    Gilly kept talking to Jean to calm her down, but he was more calm than Gilly.


    Afraid of a sudden raid?


    I couldn''t feel it. Three seven-star combat capability are escorted, and even if they cannot handle it, there is an orgal pendant.


    As long as this pendant is present, any crisis can be overcome once.


    ''It''s like raiding a wagon in Looncandel. They''re definitely not petty. The fact that the knights didn''t notice Yeongchang included a six-star wizard.¡¯


    Jean calmly drew the situation outside the carriage.


    "There is no follow-up hit by a carriage, and the sound of a soldier hitting is far away. The raid began quite a long way, and Jerome and Holtz went out to fight back...... huh?


    Thinking so far, Jean realized that something was wrong.


    "Gilly."


    "Yes, Master."


    "Jerome, Holtz. Those two, they''re not from the family. Or a traitor."


    "Lord, all of a sudden it''s not...... everyone in the storm, including me, knows their faces. It was definitely Jerome and Holtz."


    Their faces know the full extent. Because I''ve encountered it several times in my previous life.


    Nevertheless, it was no different why Jean regarded them as fakes or traitors.


    "Gillie. Our family''s guardian, in no case, neglects Looncandel''s child like this. Even if the nanny is with you."


    "Ah!"


    "Jerome, Holtz. One of you should have been by my side. But they''re both out fighting. Betrayal, or fake. There are only two things."


    Gilly checked out the window. As Jin said, Jerome and Holtz were absent at the same time as the opening game.


    Eunkwang!


    The face of Gilly, who had gritted his teeth, was distorted with anger. It was anger toward himself and the traitors who realized the situation only after Jin told them.


    "......sorry, Master. I will return to my family and face severe punishment."


    "As of this time, Gilly McLoran will protect Master Jean as the authority of Looncandel. Please understand that if you are to serve the Master more or less aggressively."


    "Escape is important, but we must also not miss finding out who are fighting them. There''s a possibility that they''re allies."


    "Yes, master. The honor of Looncandel will never go against it."


    Shayak!


    Suddenly Gilly hit Chloe forward. It was a blow from the seat, but the steel wagon was divided into two and the sky opened.


    Gilly then shot out of the carriage with a gin. It was an act of judging that the dangerous device might have been hidden, as it was a carriage carried by traitors.


    The clock was not good even when I came outside because of the dark dawn sky and heavy snow. All they could see was something flashing about 200 meters away.


    ''The fact that they ran out together as soon as the war started means that they thought they couldn''t handle it alone.''


    Therefore, if our troops attacked the carriage, it meant that it was okay to fight.


    But we cannot rule out the possibility that they, who are fighting Jerome and Holtz, may be another enemy. Gilly started running toward them with a gin in his hand.


    "Find Jean Looncandel!"


    Group three! Stop the left one!"


    It was the voice of those who attacked the carriage. When I saw Jerome and Holtz up close, they were arguing with about twenty or so people.


    "Why did you come out of the carriage, my lord!"


    "It''s dangerous here, go back to the carriage for now!"


    cried Jerome and Holtz, who found Jean.


    "Shut up, filthy traitorous bastards. Who''s behind this? How dare you...¡­!¡±


    Gilly fluttered his eyes over the chloe. The faces of the traitors were distorted, and the faces of those who were surrounding them were in harmony.


    "That woman is Gilly McLoran! The fate of Jean Looncandel has also been confirmed!"


    "All units, put the protection of Jean Looncandel before the battle!"


    Those who attacked the carriage were allies.


    Jean felt a little relief. Because if they and Gilly join together, they don''t have to break the pendant.


    The battle stopped for a few seconds, and in the meantime Qin looked at the armor and robes worn by those found to be allies.


    ''Leaf and Black Shrimp. Utah and the Black Kings.''


    Utah is the magic family of the Mitel Kingdom, and the Black Royal Army is a group that is indispensable when discussing the best mercenaries. Seeing that there was only one black shura pattern, it was not the best.


    But each one of them is five stars. Utah wizards also seemed to be good players.


    ''Not a betrayal, but a fake. The ice spikes that killed the horse and the horseman...... Utah was a sorcerer''s failed sniper.''


    As soon as we measured the approximate strength of our forces, Jean was so sure.


    If Jerome and Holtz were really seven-star knights, it''s not a five-star story. Especially in such a space where visibility is difficult, the gap in combat power will widen.


    Nevertheless, no deaths have been reported on our side since the opening of the war. It was proof that Jerome and Holtz were not the real seven-star guardian knights of Looncandel.


    "Murkayo, commander of the Third Army of the Black Kings! I''m here at Looncandel''s request to rescue Jean Looncandel in connection with the local Utah."


    "Puhhhhh..."


    Suddenly a fake Jerome burst into laughter.


    A grotesque laugh continued for a long time. There was a strong sense of incompatibility, so Utah and the Black Kings were nervous and held their weapons tightly.


    Gilly stepped forward to Jean.


    "You bastards, who are you?"


    She also found out that they were fake. It''s natural that she doesn''t know what a seven-star story is.


    "Well, you''re asking obvious questions......Gilly McLoran. There''s nothing to tell the dog of Looncandel."


    The fake Holtz also smiled and fixed his posture. It was unlikely that he would open his mouth any more.


    "......lady, what shall we do?¡±


    Jean did not agonize for a second over Gilly''s question.


    "One kills, one cuts off his arm and brings it to me."


    "I''ll carry it out."


    "Gilly McLoran. I know you''re strong, but you''re too shallow."


    "Murca of the Black Kings. I''ll take care of you for 30 seconds."


    Gilly said, lightly ignoring the provocation of fake Jerome. Murkah immediately joined the members in defense in front of the camp.


    It''s been a long time since you''ve seen a seven-star knight in battle.¡¯


    While Jean thought so, Gilly was already flying at the fakes. When she kicked the snow-covered ground, there was a ripping noise in the air.


    a sheer rush The Black Kings and the Wizards couldn''t believe it was the speed gained from overcoming the soft snow.


    Squirt!


    A three-pronged chloe passed by, slitting the throat of a fake Jerome.


    He couldn''t even react reflexively. It wasn''t until his neck fell that he realized he was finished, and the fake Holtz, who was next to him, quickly turned around.


    To kill Jerome and chase Gilly away with his eyes.


    The fake Holtz was able to capture Gilly''s movements. As soon as I tried to swing the sword in my right hand to fight back.


    Puff. He had to hear his right hand, which had already fallen with the sword, being buried in the snow.


    "Uh."


    Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Gilly''s difficulties that followed suit could be avoided a few times.


    But that''s all. lose one''s balance by losing one''s arm It was nothing but a gain-and-seek avoidance. Gilly''s Chloe also neatly cut off the left arm of the fake Holtz.


    That''s seven seconds.


    Gilly used the remaining 23 seconds to stop the fountain of blood from his severed arm. The long hair of the dead Jerome was cut into bundles and tied up.


    The Black Kings and sorcerers who saw it were bound to be frightened.


    "Hey, is this just a nanny?"


    It''s a different dimension.¡­!¡¯


    Jin, on the other hand, smiled contentedly.


    "You have fulfilled your orders, Master."


    Gilly dragged the fake Holtz over to the losing side. It seemed that it was not easy for him to scream in his mouth because of snowballs in his mouth.


    Gilly grabbed him by the head and fixed him under Jean''s feet.


    "I guess it''s your master, not Gilly, who looked down on your opponent. If you wanted to assassinate Looncandel''s youngest, you should have sent at least three or four eight-star knights."


    Jean spoke in an indifferent voice, and the fake Holtz spat.


    "Large, khush......just a warning. The days of Looncandel, to end, are to be."


    "That''s what I want, too.


    At Jin''s remarks, the Black Kings and sorceresses were surprised and exchanged their eyes.


    "I also hope that the era of Jean Looncandel, not of Looncandel, will be opened."


    "Great! Praise the Zipple!"


    "Oh, you were a follower of the Zipple. Then you don''t have to take him to the house and dig him out.¡±


    Quasik!


    Jean hit him next to his head, covering his fist with an auror. It was Orler''s operation that I learned while I was learning martial arts.


    "I''ll let you go."


    "Kill him!"


    "No, if only I could go back alive like that. It''ll set a good example for your colleagues. I wasted my precious time. Gilly, throw this anywhere."


    "Yes, Master."


    Gilly picked him up and threw him over there in the snow.


    When Jean saw the fake Holtz curled up, she thought,


    ''They''re such naive lunatics. You think this way, the Zipple will take good care of you?¡¯

 15 Episode 7. Transformation, Disclosure

    estless and restless


    Nervous, restless... ....


    Following the fakes, the new Jin was escorted by the Black Kings, and it felt like they were sitting on thorns for somehow. Utah''s wizards went down the mountain separately, so it was up to them to carry out this fearsome little boy.


    ''What''s that ten-year-old?


    The commander of the 3rd Army, Murkah, and all the members of the Black Royal Army felt the same way.


    Black Kings! Reversal warriors of the battlefield, whose blood, flesh and bones unite to form mountains and rivers.


    The horrible scene of punishing the enemy who captured them is no different from daily life. It means that Jean''s killing of Jerome and Holtz by Gilly is nothing new.


    Nevertheless, it was because of his age that the Heukwangdan kept a close eye on Jin.


    How can a ten-year-old be so bold in front of an assassin? No matter how much Looncandel, he''s just a little boy out of the storm.


    There was even a strange dignity to Jean, who gave orders to Gilly. His attitude, speech, and behavior, as well as his disposition against the enemy, could not be felt by him as a mere ten years old.


    The Qin that the Black Kings witnessed was simply the young king of Looncandel.


    "While carrying out to the mobile gate, there shall be no gap. Even frivolous words and deeds are prohibited. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, Lieutenant Murka."


    The mercenaries of the Black Kings, known for their roughness, are acting like gentlemen full of dignity. It''s a little restless, as if you''re wearing an uncomfortable.


    But it''s not just that Jean feels like a scary little kid from Looncandel. They were fascinated by a dangerous little boy named Jean.


    "Lord."


    While walking through the snowfield, Gillie called the camp. With a calm tone and expression, Jean did not miss the somber look on her face.


    "It''s only a couple more hours away. Maybe we should wait and see if the snow stops there."


    "Let''s do that."


    Jean shook off the snowballs wrapped in her shoulders.


    "And Gilly."


    "Yes, Master."


    "Don''t leave anything about the escort in your mind. It''s not your fault."


    I really thought so. Even Khan didn''t know Jerome and Holtz were fakes, but how does Gilly figure it out?


    It was not a big problem that Jin first introduced the principle of escorting the guards. At least Jean thought so, but Gilly kept brooding over my mistakes.


    "I''m sorry."


    Upon hearing the answer, Jean, whose old memories came to mind, smiled bitterly.


    Gilly has no excuse.


    It''s like losing touch for a while after 10 years of peaceful days in the storm, or feeling dull due to poor condition.


    ''In my previous life... ...I was so sorry and distressed about Gilly''s personality.''


    The only person who always cared for the camp in Looncandel before his return is Gilead. She didn''t resent Jean even though she was miserable because of the driven camp.


    Even at the moment when the seven-star Orr was sealed and deported from Looncandel like Jean. Gilly said the same thing now.


    I''m sorry.


    "I''ll take any punishment after I return home...¡­.¡±


    "Stop. I told you not to. It''s an order."


    Gilly bowed his head.


    "Okay."


    "You''re my nanny, but you''re also the only guardian right now. If you''re in a state of disarray because of a minor mistake, my escort will have a problem. I hope you don''t say the same thing again.¡±


    It''s upsetting to say this to Gilly, but I can''t help it.


    It was his turn to protect his nanny. Sometimes cold-hearted, but not warm-hearted. Jean has to lead her well.


    "I''ll take care of it, Master."


    answered Gilly, biting his lower lip. She knew Jean''s cold-hearted words in consideration of her.


    "How can such a wise young master keep such a dull man as me as a nanny? I need to stay alert so that I don''t cause trouble like today.¡¯


    Let''s be the right man for the master! Gilly, who was determined inside, raised his head with his fists clenched. A little relieved at the sight of it, Jean thought of the assassins.


    Fake Jerome and Holtz.


    They''re Zipple''s "extreme follower," and they''ve fooled everyone in the storm using a truly perfect disguise.


    It''s impossible by magic. "Transformation" is a privilege granted only to dragons, and it is impossible for even that to imitate others completely.


    So how did the assassins look so real?


    As soon as the main house of Looncandel confirmed that the real Jerome and Holtz had been killed, it was in a hurry to dispatch the Black Kings stationed in Mitel and track down their identities.


    Probably won''t find out. In the world, the followers of the Zipple were as swarming as cockroaches. It is difficult politically and practically to identify and kill them all as criminals.


    Also, it is a matter for Looncandel''s reputation that Jin informs the world of the attack and offers a search.


    In the end, as usual, Looncandel will destroy some of the other Jipple followers as examples to create a sense of fear.


    But Jean already knows the culprit.


    ''Bubar Gaston.''


    To be exact, he''s not the killer. Bubar Gaston, the man who disguised the criminal.


    He was the only person in the world who could make a "perfect transformation."


    By the time Jean was twenty, Bubar revealed his identity to the world. It was the result of ten years of persistent pursuit by the Beacon Empire commandos to end the "transformation crime."


    Jin recalled the memory that the transformation crime of Bubar had been full of newsletters all over the world for a while.


    At that time everyone knew Bubar, but now only Jin, a regression.


    ''Bubar may be worth using as a ally, given that he is a completely transformative person.''


    Jean shook her head.


    "Even in the Vision dungeon, he was a crazy guy who said he was an artist, and he was just talking nonsense. I''d rather take care of it. Most of all, he put a knife on me.¡¯


    Bubar was nothing but chaos in the world. Confusion for confusion, that was the artistry that Bubar pursued.


    That''s how much I thought of it, and somehow my head was a throbbing.


    Fortunately, you don''t have to struggle to locate Bubar. Jin also remembered the location of the Sculpture Workshop, which he had been pretending to be a normal person for a long time.


    "We''ll be there soon. If you need anything, tell my men."


    The bright morning sun rose when the party arrived at the village.


    Jean simply dined with soup and eggs at the inn, then went into the room and rested. Even though he had been training in various fields, walking in the heavy snow for hours was too much for a young man to handle.


    * * *


    "Meow."


    "Nya."


    "Nyaang!"


    At 3 p.m. on November 2, 1790. The heavy snow that had been pouring until noon stopped like a lie, and a black cat is crying.


    The cat cried at the third floor window of the inn where Jean was asleep. He even picked up his dainty front paws and knocked on the window, which was no different from any other cat that was cheerful and curious.


    "Um."


    Jean raised herself and rubbed her eyes. After hours of sound sleep, I felt refreshed with a light body like a feather.


    "Yah.Yah!"


    Now the cat was violently scratching the window with its two front paws. As if I were asking you to let me in.


    Phew.


    The sight gave a reflexive burst of laughter. Can anyone imagine? The fact that the cute cat is the great black dragon Murakan.


    ''Crazy...... it''s cute.''


    Let''s have a little fun.


    The playfulness was aroused. Jin was deliberately trying to drink the warm water at his bedside.


    Ha ha! Ha ha!


    Murakhan began to lose his temper like mad. Jean gave up her pranks and opened the window because she thought the backseat would be tired.


    "Oh, I get it. All right. Why are you so angry with me for playing around?¡­.¡±


    Puffing!


    Murakan quickly turned into a human figure and spread out on the floor.


    Boom! The moment the heavy noise came, Gilly, who was waiting at the door, entered the room at the same time.


    "Dear old man!


    Thrang!


    As soon as she saw Murakhan, she took out the claws. It was overlaid to a puruner.


    ''I''m doomed. Oh, my God.''


    It''s just a very, very embarrassing moment, an unexpectedly desperate situation... Before Jean and Murakhan could say anything.


    Gilly jumped at the fallen Murakan and got up to him, pointing a claw to his neck and whispering:


    "Who sent it, say it right. Before I rip your ass into a thousand pieces...¡­!¡±


    She mistook Murakhan for an assassin. Very perfectly.


    Watching the scene, Jean had to feel something slipping away from her chest. For example, a soul.


    "Gi, Gilly."


    "Stay back, Master! Extremely trained assassin. No sign of him.¡­!¡±


    No wonder Gilly, who had been so nervous throughout Jin''s sleep, didn''t feel popular. Until just now, Murakhan was a cat.


    In a short moment, Jin came up with all kinds of excuses to flexibly overcome this injustice.


    There can''t be an answer.


    ''Wrong. This is impossible to cover up. I have no choice but to be honest.¡¯


    Whoo!


    Jean took a deep breath and opened her mouth.


    "Gilly. He''s not an assassin. Take the claw back."


    Gilly stood up with her eyes wide open. Murakan, whose arms had been twisted upside down by her strength until just now, was barely making a pinnacle.


    "Lord, then this is...¡­.¡±


    "And then politely apologize, and then be gracious. He is the guardian of Looncandel, the Black Dragon Murakan."


    Gilly couldn''t believe it.


    How can this shabby man be the great Black Dragon Murakhan? He''s still struggling, even though he''s still struggling with a slight twist in his arm.


    Murakan is having such a hard time, not because he was overpowered by Gilly, but because of his transformation. Gilly can''t know the fact. We haven''t heard anything about the side effects yet.


    Gilly, who soon looked into Jean''s eyes, decided silently to follow orders.


    "Luncandel''s petty authority dared to disrespect the Guardian. Please forgive me."


    "Khhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Murakan turned over and stared up at Gilly.


    "Forgive me... my strawberry pie."


    Strawberry pie!


    The moment Gilly heard the word, he wondered why the master was so crazy about strawberry pie. Whenever I went to the back yard of a storm to meditate, why did I bring so many strawberry pies?


    I was able to realize it intuitively.


    Whi-ying....!


    A wintry breeze blew through the open window. The three had only exchanged embarrassing glances in silence for a while.


    "Gilly"


    "Yes, sir..."


    "I''ll tell you the truth, will you shut the door?"


    a squeaking sound


    When Gilly shut down, Jean began to explain the many secret events of the past that she had spent in the storm. No return was mentioned, but it was revealed that the writer of the vision and the contractor of the solderlet.


    Unexpectedly, Gilly appeared calm and calm throughout the whole story. Somehow excited, though he often nodded violently.


    "So, you''re an accomplice now. Not the fact that Murakhan woke up, nor his relationship with me. You shouldn''t be known to your family yet."


    "Please take good care of me from now on, strawberry pie.¡±


    It was the moment when the unofficial trio of Looncandel was formed.

 16 Episode 8. The Sword Garden (1)

    "No, why didn''t you tell me in advance that there were side effects on transformation?¡±


    An hour has passed since the unofficial trio of Looncandel was formed.


    Outside the inn, the Black Kings were busily preparing for their departure, and the three sat round on the floor and chatted.


    "Little one, you''ve been sleeping for a thousand years. Will your hair harden or not? Huh? I forgot. And it''s been so long since the transformation, it''s been hard to maintain."


    "You crazy dragon. You almost became a cat!¡±


    A privilege, transformation, granted only to dragons.


    It''s clearly more of a privilege, but it''s an ability that doesn''t go so far as to call it "blessing. This is because there are some extremely fatal constraints.


    First of all, dragons in transformations are very weak.


    If you turn into a cat, you can only have as much combat power as a cat. The same applies to a lion, fish, or bird.


    Secondly, if the transformation continues for more than a certain period of time, the dragon cannot return to its original form by itself.


    At that stage, the dragon''s ego slowly disappears and becomes a normal animal.


    "Whoa... I was freaked out, too. In the past. I turned into a fish, enjoyed a game, and then I laughed for a couple of hundred years when I saw a guy caught by a fisherman because I was coming back. By the way, the plague. I could''ve been that way.¡±


    "Hahaha! Oh, my God, there''s such a foolish purpose......Uh."


    Gilly, who laughed unconsciously, wiped off his face.


    "Sorry, Master. Mr. Murakan."


    "Strawberry pie. Why all of a sudden after a good laugh?"


    "I had a big laugh during the escort."


    "No, strawberry pie, what golem are you? A person could smile, huh? Hey! Kid! How the hell did you treat your nanny?"


    "Mu, Mr. Murakan. You''ve always been very nice to me."


    "Tell me if that evil little boy is going to treat you recklessly in the future. I''ll kick your ass.¡±


    Very, very good, very good...¡­.


    Jean smiled lightly, thinking so. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen Gilly so full of life.


    "But Murakan. It doesn''t matter how you transform into a human being?"


    "Uh. There''s no big constraint on human transformation. It''s more comfortable. When it''s your real self, you''ll never stop using your mana. Maintaining a big body requires strength."


    "Why is there no limit to human transformation?¡±


    "Gods have been considerate of our dragons. We''re just like humans when we''re born. The dragon looks like it''s a little bit of a problem with breeding species or relieving various needs.¡­.¡±


    "Yes, that''s it."


    As if he had made a very funny joke on his own, Murakhan even smiled at Cuhel to himself. And to her surprise, Gilly almost had a cramp in her lips trying to hold back her laughter.


    Let''s not.


    Although such a word came to mind in a moment, Jin did not hate this strange party that was suddenly formed.


    No, I was very pleased. It is always good to have a reliable colleague who can share secrets.


    "Anyway, we''re about to leave. Make a change again.¡±


    Murakan grumbled and turned into a cat. Until Jean was fully grown, this transformation was to continue for some time.


    * * *


    For the next two days, the Black Royal Army transported the very finely defeated group to the capital of the Kingdom of Midell. It was no exaggeration to say that it was not a mercenary squad, but a dignified escort of a full-time knights squad.


    On the way, it was hard to understand that a black cat that I found on the street got caught in the convoy.


    The Black Kings understood that the young king also had a warm-hearted childlike aspect.


    "Thanks for your hard work, Murka, commander of the Third Army of the Black Royal Army. We''ll pay for the additional request in the future at Looncandel''s main house."


    "For us, this mission was a good experience, Gilly. I look forward to the future of your young Looncandel.¡±


    While Gilly and Murka exchanged greetings, Jean was far away with Murakan on her shoulder.


    "By the way, Gilly McLoran."


    "Speak, Murkah."


    "It''s a rude question, but I can''t help but ask because I''ve seen you fight. I was in a situation where I had to eat a knife, and I was so respectful. Why would the McLoran family...¡­.¡±


    Gilly''s expression darkened. Murka gave a dry hand, coughing in vain.


    "I''m sorry. I want to shut my mouth 10 seconds ago."


    "It''s all right, then, bye."


    As soon as the Black Kings left, Gilly breathed a long sigh. Soon after fixing her expression, she took Jean and Murakan to Mitel''s mobile gateway management office.


    "Nice to meet you. It''s the gateway to Mitel. Please show me your ID."


    Gilly put out a dagger engraved with the symbol of Looncandel and "black sword."


    "Oh! You were the authority of Looncandel. I''m honored to meet you. You''re going to Calone in the Hufester Union, aren''t you?¡±


    Kalon was the home of Looncandel, where the "Garden of the Sword" was located. Hufester was also, in effect, a united country under Looncandel''s rule.


    "Yes."


    "Come this way. I''d like to give you a special seat."


    Mitel is also a land of Looncandel, as it is included in the Hufester Union. The mobile gate manager looked as if he was very honored to guide the Jin group.


    "Wait two hours, and you''ll be there in a blink of an eye. Have a comfortable trip."


    Mitel''s waiting room for the express transit gate is as colorful as the reception room for most aristocrats. There were no other guests at the special.


    Jean took out a transcription note, burying herself on a soft sofa. Studying whenever I had spare time was a habit that I had during my wizard years.


    "Ha, Master."


    "Why?"


    "To be honest, I''m a little worried about this nanny. The master is the contractor of God, but the identity of Murakan. I don''t know if I can cover up the family somehow, but...¡­.¡±


    "Magic?"


    "Yes, because I won''t tolerate anyone in Looncandel."


    "Don''t worry. I hope you can hide...¡­.¡±


    Then, someone opened the door of the waiting room.


    It was a boy who looked like a nobleman. The boy has pale copper skin and is about a span taller than the camp and is accompanied by two guards.


    And as soon as they come in.


    There was a sudden surge of tension in the tranquil waiting room. Gilly and the boy''s entourage began to stare at each other.


    Suddenly. Since Looncandel and Jipple met in one place, it was natural that this atmosphere was formed.


    They''re jipples, aren''t they? Who is it?''


    Jean calmly opened the boy''s face and thought. Although he looks familiar, it was difficult to know exactly who he was because he didn''t see many people close to him in his previous life.


    "Somehow I didn''t want to go to Hufester. I guess he was trying to run into these bad guys here.¡±


    The boy, far away from Jean, muttered loudly. The guards were now giving a blatant look to Jean as well as Gilly.


    It is quite a childish provocation.


    Gilly''s neck had a blood clot, but Jean decided to watch. So Gilly stayed still, too.


    "Meow."


    Murakan, who turned into a cat, whirled between them, as if the situation were pleasant.


    "Oh, but the cat you raise is cute. I don''t want that coward to raise him. Come here, UZZZZZ."


    "Nyang!"


    a Murakan held in the arms of a boy. He left his body to the boy''s touch for a while, and then...¡­.


    "Argh!"


    Suddenly, he pulled up his claws and scratched the boy''s nose and quickly slipped out of his arms. When Jin saw it, he burst into laughter.


    "?!"


    "Sixth Master!"


    The moment the guards put their hands on their waists to pull out the sword, the boy raised his hand to restrain them.


    "Oh, it''s all right. It''s just a little scratch. It''s not a person, it''s an animal. You got in trouble for picking a fight.¡±


    The boy who stood up after wiping his nose.


    "......and, however stupid it is to pull the sword out in front of Looncandel."


    The boy shrugged his shoulders and looked at the losing side.


    ''Not scared, but calm. No, you don''t even care about me?¡¯


    It was intended that the boy provoked Jean childishly as soon as he entered the special seat.


    It was because I wondered what kind of sprout the youngest Looncandel had just come out of the storm. And the boy came to a conclusion.


    "Gin Looncandel. What a funny fellow?"


    The boy approached Jean and reached out his hand.


    "I''m Veradine Zipple. I''ve just said a few words because I wanted to ask, and I apologize formally."


    Veradine Zipple!


    Upon hearing his name, Jean realized why the boy''s face was familiar.


    In his previous life, Veradin became a nine-star wizard in his thirties, and was a strong candidate for the next household name of the Zipple. As a great celebrity, Jindo has seen his face in the newsletter.


    He was an idol of young wizards with his skills, personality, and background.


    For Jin, who had just become a five-star wizard at the time, Veradin was a push-and-go figure.


    "Really? I was just wondering what kind of guy you were, and I''m glad you weren''t a very stupid one."


    "Hooh, what did you rate me that way?"


    "If you let your men draw their swords, even if it was a joke. You would have had to walk around Hufester without a attendant. You''d be missing a couple of fingers."


    "Haha, that''s a funny joke."


    "Do you think you''re kidding?"


    Veradin, who confirmed Jean''s chilly gaze, flinched in a flash.


    "......well, good. That''s great, but I''ll give you a tip as a senior of similar Jersey. Don''t cut your fingers if you meet another jiffle later and experience something rather unpleasant. Wouldn''t each family be too tired?¡±


    It''s a story in mind that if you do that, there could be a war.


    Veradin was a sincere counsel.


    "That''s a funny joke, Veradin Zipple."


    "Well, why? If we and Looncandel fight bloodily whenever there''s a minor problem, the world won''t be left alone. I meant to ask you to think about the people who are suffering from war.¡±


    "My father, Siron Looncandel. And your father Kellyak Zipple."


    Jean smiled slightly and said the latter.


    "Do you think they''re gonna move the whole family around in a children''s fight?¡±


    Veradin''s eyes grew bigger when he heard the story. He looked like he had a blow.


    "If I had cut off your fingers today, there would have been no war between Looncandel and Zipple. It''s a matter of paying for gold bars or thousands of them."


    Veradin, who blinked his eyes, nodded still.


    "You''re learning an unexpected lesson. I''ll make sure to pay this debt later."


    "Never mind later, pay me back now."


    "How?"


    "I''d like you to stay quiet until the mobile gate is activated. Don''t disturb my rest."

 17 Episode 8. The Sword Garden (2)

    Veradin paid off the debt as Jean asked.


    He didn''t say a word until the moment the mobile gate worked. Sometimes I glanced at the losing side and got tired of what he was doing.


    Jean Looncandel... In a few years or so, I think he''ll be the one who''ll make the world a sensation. Ugh, I wonder! I want to talk more, but I can''t be quiet.''


    Beradin''s eyes glistened with curiosity, glancing at Jean. Just a few words of conversation, but today''s meeting was a strong stimulus to Veradin.


    So there was some goodwill in Veradin''s curious gaze.


    If it weren''t for Looncandel, we''d be good friends....I should be content to feel like I''ve found a worthy enemy. Maybe he''ll be a lifelong opponent!¡¯


    While Veradin was blowing his nose and spreading such a juvenile imagination, Jean was thinking:


    "Before returning, you''re a wizard idol, and you''re a nuisance.¡¯


    Veradin even blushes his face and turns his head whenever his eyes meet Jean.


    ''I think you''re out of your mind looking at the above-mentioned face and eyes. Ha, should I have just cut a few fingers?''


    The focus cannot be on such a burdensome look. Jean just covered the transcription note and stroked the Murakhan, waiting for the mobile gateway to work.


    "You''ve been waiting a long time. Teleportation will begin shortly. In the aftermath of teleportation, headaches and dizziness may come, so passengers...¡­.¡±


    Whoo-woo-ooh!


    The interior of the express waiting room began to turn pale with mana. A mellow mana covered the Qin and Veradine.


    "It was a pleasure. See you again next time, Jean Looncandel!"


    cried Veradin in an excited voice. When we arrived, the straight road would be different, because now was the only time to say hello.


    "Yes, thank you."


    Veradin didn''t hear Jean''s answer.


    Veradin was teleported to the immigration counter, and Jean arrived in the express waiting room as it was Looncandel.


    In Hufester, Looncandel is a family of unparalleled power and heavenly reputations. On the other hand, they were the ones who would kill the world, so there was no choice but to make a big difference from their arrival in Korea.


    Most of the world is divided in this way between Looncandel and Zipple. Not many countries are free from the influence of the two families.


    "Whew, whew...¡­!¡±


    Patting!


    Gilly patted Murakan on the back with a helpless face.


    "It''s a piece of cake, really. What kind of dragon are you...¡­.¡±


    "Whew, khew. Whoo! There was no such device in my time. Ugh, I feel like my guts are all twisted.¡±


    It was about 100 years ago that wizards developed the mobile gateway.


    It is not suitable for dragons as it is a technology and device made based on humans. It breathed out as if Murakan, who had been puking for a long time, was going to live.


    "Mr. Marmurakan. Are you okay.


    "Never mind. It''s been a thousand years since I threw up. There used to be a lot of idiots who used dragon vomit as a perfume material."


    "That''s still the case. If you give me those nobles you''ve poured out, I''ll go crazy and give you gold."


    "Oh, you still do? Strawberry pie, is there anything you want? I sold my own...¡­.¡±


    "Loud, throw it over there in the incinerator. If you go outside, there will be people in your family."


    When I came out of the waiting room, I saw a quiet scene at the mobile gate of the Hufester Allies.


    Usually, it''s a crowded place if it''s not a holiday, but today is the day the youngest of Looncandel comes. Extreme control was seen.


    Clack, clack, clack!


    A group of knights dressed in chairman''s armor approached the Qin party. They were the guardian knights of the Looncandel.


    "I''ve been waiting, young master. It''s my first time saying hello. I''m second-class butler Petro."


    said a middle-aged man standing among the knights.


    Jin and his party headed for the Sword Garden in a steel wagon they had prepared.


    * * *


    a sword garden


    A place like a symbol of Gandel.


    As its name implies, this vast garden seems to have more swords in the ground than flowers and trees.


    All those thousands of swords belong to the dead Looncandel or to the power, but not to the one who puts his sword in this land.


    It is a privilege granted only to those who have contributed to the family''s prosperity.


    Entering the Sword''s Garden, the steel wagon began to slow down. Jean looked at the slowly flowing swords out of the window, and for a moment fell into old thoughts.


    "Once, it was my wish to die and put a sword in this land.¡¯


    Why was it so naive and foolish at the time?


    If he had faced reality early on, Jean of his previous life would probably have left the family a little sooner. I wouldn''t have given the 25-year-old one-star knight the chance to put a sword in here.


    Why are you so.


    Was it naive and foolish?


    I asked myself one more question. Although he already knew the answer, he meant that he would get his mind together again since he came to his parents'' house.


    ''Because I was weak. Because he was weak and not shrewdly leading.¡¯


    Jean grinned and closed her eyes.


    Swordsmanship talent recovered by signing a contract with Soldert, magic talent from the original, little hair from 38 years of life, the guts that only a regression person can have because he has already died once.


    There''s Gilly and Murakan. Even strong colleagues who can share secrets. Even one of them is a legendary black dragon.


    ''Yes, this time it''s worth living in this shit.¡¯


    This was the real beginning.


    Until I arrived, I thought I''d be pretty nervous. Seeing the swords stuck in the garden, confidence and speculation soared.


    "Chung!"


    As the carriage stood in the center of the Sword Garden, the guardian knights of Looncandel, who were inspecting, held a ceremony.


    And standing before the guardians, the twelve brothers of Qin... Parents


    The master of Looncandel, and all who may be masters, have come together. It was not common for all of them to gather at their home.


    I don''t know...


    Petro opened the carriage door. Jean and Gillie, holding the Murakhan, gently descended to the floor. As soon as Gilly got off, he bowed down and gave Ciron a salute, and Chin bowed lightly.


    "Long time no see, youngest."


    ???, ?? ???? ?? ?? ?? ???.


    ¡°?, ???.¡±


    ??, ??.


    ?? ??? ??? ??? ??? ???. ?? ?? ???? ??? ???? ??? ????.


    ??? ????. ???? ??? ?? ??? ???, ??? ??? ??? ?? ??? ????? ??? ?????.


    ??? ??? ?? ??? ??? ??? ???.


    ¡°?? ????¡±


    It''s a question about Murakan.


    Jean expected that her father would naturally bring up this question before saying hello. And how do I answer that to satisfy the most demanding superpowers?


    "It''s a big one. Father."


    "I didn''t pick it up, I got it...¡­.¡±


    A faint smile hung around the mouth of Zion.


    "I''m glad you''re sure and bold. Yes, when Looncandel gets something, he should always be in that position."


    Some of the brothers'' facial expressions hardened.


    Most of them had memories of being severely scolded for being attracted to cute childhoods.


    Or just people who don''t like Jean.


    Jean turned her head and looked at the faces of her brothers.


    ''Among them......there''s a guy who put a curse on me.¡¯


    Who could it be?


    Nine years ago, after seeing a curse with two eyes in the cradle. So far, it''s a question that I''ve been curious about every single day.


    And why?


    To his one-year-old, and his youngest brother who hasn''t shown anything yet. What is the reason for Looncandel''s attempt to cast a curse more than death?


    ''Is it because I chose Barissada? Or was it a simple intention to eliminate competitors in advance?¡¯


    I''d like to catch up with each other right now, but this is not the time.


    None of the twelve brothers were weaker than Qin. Even Tonya''s brother, who acted like a subordinate in the storm, is more likely to be stronger at present, as he has been trained in the Runkandel sword for two years.


    Above all.


    Isn''t today a happy day for families to get together after a long time?


    There will be countless days to see blood.


    Then Jean, smiling, put Murakan on the floor.


    "Meow."


    Murakan, who jumped and hugged Rosa. Rosa patted the Murakhan unexpectedly.


    "Son. What''s the name of this child?¡±


    "This is Navi Looncandel. Mother."


    Foot


    Rosa burst into laughter, and most of the brothers'' faces were horribly distorted. Siron looked silently at Jean.


    "Father, mother! No matter how young the youngest is, we can''t do this."


    "I can''t believe you gave Looncandel a name to a little Mimul. I agree with my fourth brother."


    "Gilly! Four years, how did you raise your youngest? How could a child be a cat?¡­!¡±


    While the brothers were complaining, the hall quickly quieted down when Xiron opened his mouth.


    "Why did you have to give Looncandel his last name?¡±


    Chin answered, eye-to-eye-to-eye with Siron.


    "It''s to give myself a sense of responsibility. For even a beast, it is the first life I have won by my own will. I thought the name needed to be heavy."


    The eyes of the brothers, who closed their mouths, were filled with consternation, but Zion nodded still.


    "That''s interesting, but the youngest... What is the weight of the name Looncandel? Do you understand?"


    To the heavy question, Jean nodded her head without hesitation.


    "I understand. If anyone tries to hurt a butterfly, I''ll get a job. It means you have to pay."


    The look on the face of the Tonya brothers, who were staring at Jean as if they were going to kill him until just now, was crushed.


    Now I thought I wouldn''t be afraid if the youngest came, but seeing this reminded me of the storm.


    "The youngest, you have a talent for making enemies. Seeing your brothers are so glaring."


    It was a warning from Zion.


    As soon as he enters his home town, Jin is not causing a stir with a few words. A warning to other children who dare to be buried in the snow before themselves.


    The brothers corrected their facial expressions and posture in a moment.


    "I think so. But I''ll also have a talent for killing enemies. Father."


    "Hahaha... ...we all need to be nervous. If you''re going to take care of this smart youngest."


    The brothers replaced the answer with a bow.


    Then when all the Looncandel gathered in the mansion, a dinner for Jin began.


    Throughout the meal, most of the brothers had no choice but to feel strange, watching their ferocious youngest.

 18 Episode 9. What the hell is the eye of the mind? (1)

    Four years after Jin came to her home, it was the early summer of 1794.


    "This is the end of your training today. Thank you for your hard work."


    "Huuu, Gar?n. Has it already been that way?"


    Garon Altemiro.


    This young seven-star knight is a figure who teaches the basics of swordsmanship in the Sword Garden.


    Like Qin, Looncandel, who left the storm castle and entered his home, as well as young authorities who would become guardian knights in the future. Every Looncandel had to undergo basic training from Garon.


    "Haha, not already. Master, look at the guardians next to you. They all look like they''re going to die."


    Jean looked around. There were boys and girls of the same age who were just 14 years old. As Garon said, they are all sweating and barely vomiting.


    ''Well, it was hard for me, too.¡¯


    Garon''s training, which was newly appointed two years ago, was well-known for its tightness.


    Many of those who became guardians of Looncandel after overcoming a huge competition rate were left behind because they could not endure Garon''s training.


    That''s what happened in my previous life. Jean could not keep up with Garon''s training and was personally coached by her brothers. At first glance, it seems to enjoy privilege, but it was an unparalleled shame as Looncandel.


    It''s a shame that I only received personal guidance because I couldn''t even do what everyone else did. Of course, even the personal map showed a terrible performance, which was later completely prevented.


    Jin shook his head once, thinking of those days.


    "In addition, do you have to train Miss Luna in the afternoon?"


    Jean nodded as Garon finished talking.


    Jin is currently being coached by his first sister, Luna Looncandel, in addition to Garon''s training.


    But it''s not a shameful personal map as in previous life. Luna, who recognized the frightening pace of Jin''s growth, claimed it herself. This time, it is not a shame, but an honorable achievement.


    The guards envy and yearning, and the brothers envy and envy.


    "Right. Well, I guess I''ll just have to eat.¡±


    "Are you eating with the cadets today as well? Every time Lord Rosa seems to be sorry...¡­.¡±


    "It''s these guys who hang out with me every day, not the brothers who fight at the table."


    "Okay, Master."


    The servants began to bring their meals to the training ground.


    Rice, vegetables, and meat in a large iron can. It''s a crude meal, but it''s all made of top-grade ingredients.


    Guardian knights were lined up to receive food. It was the job of a boy named "Belop" to get Jin''s share instead.


    "Thank you."


    "No, sir."


    "What do you mean no? Sit down, let''s eat."


    Belop Schmidt. He''s 13 years younger than Jean, and he''s from the common people.


    And, as it was, he was destined to be disqualified from training soon after and deported from Kim''s garden.


    Before the return, that was the case with Belop''s life that Jean had seen.


    "Delicious?"


    "Of course, I''m always grateful to Looncandel for allowing me to eat this kind of meat, and to my youngest child, who always gives me your share of the meat.¡­.¡±


    "Stop, stop. Ha. How can you answer the same thing every time without hearing a word of vomit? Are you memorizing it?"


    Bellop blushed, coughing in vain.


    "Sometimes you have to know how to act plainly, Belov. Every time you''re talking about it, other guys keep ignoring you.¡±


    "Well, is that so?¡­.¡±


    "Stretch your shoulders. Take pride in being a cadet of the Looncandel guardian."


    "But I''m at the bottom of my grade. It''s not even one star yet...¡­.¡±


    "Please. Being a Looncandel cadet in Echo, it''s not something anyone can do?"


    There is a lot of shame, no confidence can be found, and gentle is nowhere to be found. That''s what Jean looked at as Bellop''s character.


    So Jean was even more doubtful.


    "Well, that''s why the family didn''t recognize him. How did this gentle creature become the infamous Imperial Guard of the Beacon Empire?¡¯


    Before the return, there was a great reversal in Belop''s life, which was banished from Looncandel.


    Belop Schmidt, who was expelled after passing the Junior College Scholastic Ability Test as a virtue, always hovered at the bottom of the training camp. Afterwards, another swordsman, "Hai Lan," was spotted.


    The Highlands are the best swordsmen in the Empire.


    And one of the greatest aristocratic families in Beemment. Belop''s talent blossomed late there, and he became a member of the fraternity and gained the reputation of being "the loyal dog of the Beacon."


    bison''s loyal dog


    It''s hard to tell what the exiled Bellop went through in the Highlands.


    Belop, who gained the distinction, was no longer a timid boy whom Jean knew. He led the True Guards at the emperor''s command and slaughtered countless human beings, never showing mercy.


    And a year before Jean died suddenly in the kingdom of Arkin. Bellop ended the bloodstained unhappy life on his own. leaving a pen of penitence which cannot be disclosed to the world


    "When I heard that he was a pro-guard, I was shocked and bitter when I heard he killed himself.¡¯


    Jean glanced around. And as soon as he confirmed that no one was looking at him, he handed all the remaining meat to Belov.


    "Uh, Master."


    "Shh. I have no appetite."


    Jean stared at Bellop, pretending to eat until the meal was over.


    ''Belop Schmitz......... I''ll take good care of myself so that I won''t be left behind this time.¡¯


    Not just to not miss talent.


    Jean was feeling a little homogeneity with Belov. Although he belatedly discovered his talent, his life ended in an unhappy way.


    ''If you''re a potential ally, it''s no harm keeping you by my side by side. There will be many days for the guards to stay with them anyway.¡¯


    Rather than make it a Beacon''s murder doll. It would be a better result for Jin and Bellop to lead him as a guardian of Looncandel.


    When Jean got up after the meal, Garon stuck to her side.


    "See you tomorrow. Oh, and tomorrow we''re going to have a training session."


    "Okay, Garon. Good luck."


    "Yes."


    Back in the room, Gilly, who had prepared bath water and clothes for change, was waiting.


    "Good work in the morning training, young master. The first lady''s training starts in three hours."


    "Yes, strawberry-flavored...¡­.¡±


    Jean, who had said so far, stopped walking.


    "Damn, Murakan calls me Strawberry Pies so much. You''re talking to me too...¡­!¡±


    "Oh, you''re here, kid."


    As I turned my head, I saw Murakan lying on the sofa and rummaging through the Chunhwa House.


    "You crazy dragon, what are you looking at since broad daylight?¡±


    "This? It''s a limited-edition bunch of choon-hwa that I had a hard time finding this time. Haha, let me know if you need me. Fourteen is the time of the year.¡­.¡±


    "And, I. Most likely at home, cat transformation. Did I tell you to keep it or not? What if someone sees it?"


    "I''m not getting caught, I''m not. I have a right to freedom, too, huh? Come here and take a look at this. This green guy, I''m worried about kidnapping you."


    Watching him focus on Chun-hwa with a big smile, his desire to get a punch is soaring.


    However, you can''t hit a dragon that has lived thousands more years than you do. Jean sighed low and leaned beside Murakan.


    "Well, that''s great. How much did you pay for it?¡±


    "Was it a hundred gold coins...¡­?¡±


    "Oh, yeah? A hundred gold coins. A bag of gold coins... Dog. Where did you get that money?"


    "I borrowed it from a strawberry pie. Wow, Looncandel nanny''s salary was enormous."


    When Jean turned to Gilly, she only coughed in vain.


    "Hu, if you need money from now on, don''t rip it off from Gilly and tell me.¡±


    "Really? Then I''ll take a thousand gold coins for now."


    "I''ll give you a report that says you need a thousand gold coins. Gilly, and I''d like a simple meal, please."


    Murakan covered the spring house at the same speed as the light and began writing reports straight away. The sight of her muttering something alone almost made me feel a creepy obsession, so Jean threw out her tongue.


    "Didn''t you eat it?¡±


    "I did eat, but I''m at the height of my growth."


    "What should I prepare?¡±


    "It''s just a sandwich."


    "Strawberry pie, I''ll have strawberry pie, please."


    An hour passed when I ate.


    Before Luna''s training began, for two hours Jin trained alone in the release of Young-ki from one side of the room.


    "Emancipation is now two stars away......four stars for mana, two for swordmanship.


    After leaving the storm, it is the result of the last four years.


    Young-ki emancipation is in the midst of Murakan''s remarkable rapid progress, but mana has developed too slowly for Jin to feel. You can''t use magic in the Sword Garden, so you can''t help it.


    Still, it was comforting to use four-star magic at 14 compared to the geniuses of Jipple.


    Swordsmanship is also more than a year ahead of the "Luncandel average" of 16 to 3 stars.


    Gene''s growth was going smoothly.


    * * *


    It is no better to feel that you are getting stronger day by day.


    The harsh training of Garon, the daily reading of visionary notes, and the strengthening of his spirit whenever he has time.


    For Jean, it''s all more fun than resting or playing.


    But even for Jean... Luna''s training, it''s hard work itself.


    "If my brothers, who envy me, are trained by their first sister, I''m sure their jealousy will go away.¡¯


    Jean looked up at Luna, swallowing a bitter smile.


    "Dear brother."


    "Yes, sister."


    "Today''s training will be the same as yesterday."


    "I know."


    "But you''ll have to treat this same training differently every day."


    "Yes"


    Luna came close to Jean and closed her eyes. Jindo closed its eyes after her.


    Now the lines you''ve heard every day over the past few months will begin.


    "My brother."


    "In the heart... ...with the eyes."


    "With the eyes of the heart......look."


    This is what hard work is.


    Luna never trained as methodical, intuitive and physically painful as Garon.


    Always.


    In the heart... ...with the eyes!


    I''m just saying look.


    ''I''m going crazy.


    Jin has often heard of the "Simgum" as spoken by more than eight-star knights.


    But usually, the heart sword starts preparing for seven stars. It''s not this static training......I feel like I''m naturally spreading the auror everywhere.


    "Why is she doing nothing, just telling me to open my eyes?¡¯


    I''ve never heard of such training.


    "For those who want to go forward dealing with the blades, gaining the peace of mind is paramount. Never, never open your eyes."


    Nevertheless, Jean shut her eyes and followed her first sister''s words because she knew her character. Luna is also the strongest of Looncandel''s 13 brothers.


    If the other brothers had trained him to do this, he would have taken it as a trick to hinder growth. Or think the brothers are in a pseudo-


    ''One day you''ll understand your sister''s training.¡¯


    The two stood face to face, so, with their eyes closed until evening. When the training was over, Luna said with a cool smile.


    "You''ve done a great job today as well. It''s all right to go back now, brother."


    I don''t know what the hell he did, but Jean just had to nod.


    When Luna saw Jin leaving, she thought, "This is what I thought.


    The incredible concentration that you show when you close your eyes, and the retention that lasts for hours... Gene''s potential could tell in a few years. Let''s grow as it is, Jean.''


    Luna closed her eyes again with a pleased smile.


    Siman was once again a point of enlightenment for her, who had already reached nine.

 19 Episode 9. What the hell is the eye of the mind?

    What is the eye of the mind?


    Upon returning from Luna''s training, Jean''s head is bound to be filled with such questions. If you think about a problem that doesn''t answer for a long time, your head hurts and your heart feels stuffy.


    The trouble continued until the next day.


    Luna''s training, I''m sure something will work. ''Genius of Genius'' won''t give you a clumsy training.


    ''Uh, I''ve been thinking all night about what the eyes of my mind are, and I feel like I''m feeling a little more stuffy. I''m going to sweat out during the battle and let my hair cool down.¡¯


    Did Luna do the same training as herself when she was 14? On his way to Garon''s training camp, Chin thought about his first sister''s past.


    There was a 19-year-old age gap between the two, so we couldn''t watch their growth directly. However, I heard the rumor that he had a huge adolescence.


    ''Well, you''re training your first sister because you think I can.¡¯


    Seven o''clock in the morning.


    The cadets are gathering one by one at the training ground. As the "practice battle" was going on today, there was a strange tension between the cadets.


    Of the many criteria for evaluating the cadets of guardian knights, the results of the competition are quite significant.


    And good grades are soon indicators for guardian knights who receive high salaries and special treatment. As cadets, they have no choice but to stand up.


    ''It''s a very intense atmosphere. Everyone''s eyes are saying they''ll kill half of whoever they''re dealing with. But he''s... Ha.''


    Jean turned to Belop, crouching in the corner.


    Sure enough, this timid boy was constantly looking around with anxious eyes. I felt like I was looking for a place to hide from predators.


    What''s wrong with her? No, how did you pass the guardian cadet test with that personality?¡¯


    Now that he''s passed the test, he must have heard a "genius" outside. It was hard for Jin to understand why he was so timid.


    "Well, I thought you were a genius, but when I came here, I felt like I was losing my nerve because there were so many better guys than me. No, it''s Echo''s personality...¡­.¡¯


    Jean, who had thought that far, shook her head with a fling.


    ''Even Luna''s head is complicated enough. We''ll make sure he''s not deported anyway, so let''s stop caring!''


    When Garon arrived at the training camp, the cadets quickly stood in line with each other. After a brief physical exercise and a warm-up, Garon began to announce the order and schedule of the battle.


    "Today''s competition is three times each! I''ll do it by changing pairs. And the ten best of the winners, one by one, will face the Duke of Qin."


    "Yes, instructor!"


    Currently, Garon''s training team had no cadets to defeat the camp. So whenever there was a confrontation, Jin faced several people in this way.


    "Garon. When do I get up to the intermediate training team?"


    From the mid-level training team, Looncandel''s elders guided him, not invited instructors like Garon. There is also a wide gap from the beginner''s training team, from being allowed to use the real sword and the original when sparring.


    Slowly Jean wanted to go to the intermediate.


    "Mrs. Rosa said today that if you beat all ten men, you may send them up early next year."


    "Really?"


    Though insignificant, ten cadets of Looncandel guardian deities.


    It is not easy for Jin to deal with the top ten cadets who won the competition at once.


    There are ten people who are different from the cadres of the Swordsmen Academy and the mercenary training group in other kingdoms.


    "Eddington, Mark! You''re the first. Get ready!"


    Two boys, full of speculation in their eyes, stood face to face in the middle of the training ground. When the battle began at Garon''s instruction, Jean peered at their movements.


    ''As expected, everybody''s doing fine.¡¯


    The movement is flexible and powerful. Despite his nervousness, he showed signs of calmness and signifying himself. Indeed, they are not boys who deserve Looncandel''s cadence.


    Shh, shh, shh!


    Although it is a wooden sword, the sound of cutting through the wind is sharp. Even though there is no blade, if you get hit by a hit, you''ll be in trouble at once.


    "Laughs!"


    A boy''s wooden sword called Eddington hit the opponent''s side. With the sound of a puff, a rib breaking, Mark sat down and trembled.


    A medical team in Looncandel, waiting on one side of the training ground, loaded Mark onto a stretcher.


    Daeryeon is like this. It ends only when you completely overpower your opponent, or you make it impossible to fight.


    "Winner, Eddington. Rest and stand by over there. Next, Fields and Sierra...¡­.¡±


    That''s how nine battles passed, and the tenth was Belop and a girl named Mesa Milcano''s turn to fight.


    Jean, of course, took a close look at Bellop''s Daeryeon.


    ''Belop''s on the defensive again today.¡¯


    Mesa, on the other hand, is driving Bellop madly. She was a natural result, as she was a top-ranked athlete in the training class.


    It was also a familiar scene. It''s not the first time I''ve seen Bellop''s battle.


    "Come on, Belop Schmidt! Will a man only run away?"


    While Mesa was shouting and wielding a wooden sword.


    Jean felt that Bellop''s movements were "better than she thought" and... It was the result of growing up his "seeing eyes."


    ''Belop, you bastard. You weren''t just being pushed, were you?¡¯


    Jean jumped up unknowingly.


    It seemed to be a narrow stop to the attack, but there was definitely some room between the Bellop''s movements.


    20 During the merger, Bellop had at least three chances to strike back. It''s not a coincidence, it''s definitely a counterattack opportunity that Bellop naturally induced. But why?''


    Why are you just avoiding me?


    While Jin was agonizing, the other cadets just seemed interested in when Mesa would end Bellop.


    They think there is nothing to learn from such a one-sided confrontation. Especially if it''s a battle that Belop unfolds.


    ''......is that it?¡¯


    Jean again focused on Bellop''s gesture. From the way he avoids and blocks attacks, to his facial expressions.


    Overall, the expression was not good. The frightened eyes seemed boundless anxious, and the tightly shut mouth seemed just to get out of this situation.


    On the other hand, the movement was superior to Mesa. Even if it seems to be delayed at first glance, there is room between movements, so you can turn the tide anytime you want.


    Still, Jin had no choice but to feel a sense of separation as he did not start a counterattack.


    Other cadets except Qin were completely unaware of the fact.


    Where did the distinctions come from? Jean soon found the answer.


    ''I''m not afraid of getting hit or losing.¡¯


    Humans are bound to have no fear in front of their "weak" counterparts more clearly than they are. And in Jean''s eyes, Belop was stronger than Mesa.


    ''Belop is afraid he''ll hurt his opponent. That''s why they fight passively.''


    Otherwise, there''s no way to explain this bizarre confrontation.


    ''In his character, I don''t think he''s going to let me down on purpose. I guess it''s just a natural form of indulgence, because I''m just defending myself because I don''t know what to do.¡¯


    At the moment Jean reached her conclusion, Belop''s wooden sword was plunged into the ground. At the same time, when Mesa flung herself and hit him in the chin with her knees, the battle was over.


    "End. Winner, Mesa. Stand by over there."


    "Yes, sir."


    After a couple more hours of the battle, it was finally Qin''s turn. Of the 24 winners, Garon chose the ten best.


    "Get ready, young master."


    "Okay."


    As Jin stepped out into the middle of the training camp, the eyes of the cadets were energized. To them, Jean is the youngest of Looncandel and a monster of terrifying ability to serve them.


    It was the highlight of the training that the cadets thought to be taking a peek at Jin''s skills whenever there was a confrontation.


    "Eddington, Sierra, David, Mesa......to face the Duke of Qin in turn."


    Jean grabbed the wooden sword and greeted her first opponent.


    ''Well, we have to beat ten.¡¯


    The best record so far is eight.


    If we increase two more than that today, we can head to the middle class where the brothers are at the beginning of next year.


    Of course, if it''s a real battle, not a battle, I''m confident I can handle 20 people, not ten, but 10... You can''t use spirit and magic in the Daeryeon


    They have to compete purely by swordsmanship. Of course you can''t kill someone.


    ''Tona''s idiots have already gone to the intermediate level a year ago.''


    Of course, it is not because the Tonya brothers went to the intermediate level faster than Jean, but because they were better than him.


    The Tonya brothers only overwhelmed Jean in the beginning. Since a year later, whenever he had a confrontation with Jin, he was often unseemly broken, and he was promoted by making a contribution after going out of "request" with other brothers.


    Jin has also judged that there is still something left to learn in the beginner''s class. And today, after seeing Bellop''s movements, I felt that the judgment was right.


    "I''m coming, Master Chin."


    "Yes, Eddington. Please."


    Whick!


    Eddington, who ran like a shot, stabbed Jean in the neck. a surprise attack The attack was based on the judgment that the team would never beat the camp if it failed to gain momentum in the first place.


    But it''s a handshake.


    Jean pushes herself toward the sword that enters her chest. At the same time, he staggered sideways, stepped on Eddington''s foot, and then put the wooden sword on the back of his neck.


    But Eddington was not lucky enough to be a cadet of Looncandel. He avoided the attack of Jin by reflexively breaking his neck.


    "?!"


    But it wasn''t completely avoided. Jean''s wooden sword passed with its ears clasped close to Eddington''s instead of his neck.


    ''It''s off, but not bad.¡¯


    Eddington, who spread the distance, grabbed the sword again. But the ear-splitting attack had caused the eardrums to ring, and the sense of direction had temporarily deteriorated.


    If it were a battle against only one person, he would have waited for a few seconds.


    We have nine more to deal with. Jean drove straight at Eddington to end the first battle. It was not necessary to break bones or cause great pain, as it was to subdue an opponent who had already lost his sense of direction.


    "......it''s done, young master."


    "Good work, Eddington Wes. Go to the medical staff and check your ears."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Next, Sierra! Start the battle right away."


    When Garon shouted, a second battle ensued.


    "Nice to meet you, Master Chin."


    "I am, Sierra Camaro."


    The second battle didn''t end as quickly as Eddington. The ten, which Garon had set out, consisted of an increasing order of strength.

 20 Episode 9. What is the eye of the mind? (3)

    Sierra Camaro lasted about a minute longer than Eddington, but did not do much damage to Jean.


    A similar pattern followed in the ensuing battle with David Macchi. He had a rib in exchange for fighting a little more tenaciously than Sierra.


    The degree of fracture is not a difficult problem for Looncandel''s medical staff to solve. Unless it was a fatal injury such as serious organ damage or amputation, it could be completely cured in an instant.


    "Laughing, I''ve learned a trick, Master. Thank you! Wow!


    Jean was shocked to see David smiling and raising his thumb.


    Great Emperor... this Looncandelen.


    How many madmen are there? No matter how superior I am, I can''t believe you smiled and thanked the man who just for breaking my rib.


    It''s not even a forced decoration, it''s a deep-seated gratitude. Jean nodded lightly, suppressing the steamy feeling.


    Well, I saw that a lot when I learned magic under my teacher before I went back. I''m not in a position to wonder about David.¡¯


    A teacher who was two years younger than himself was not usually a cruel man.


    There were times when he struck the camp with lightning for hours in response to the surprise magic trick, and there were times when he blew him up all day, saying it taught him windmills. With a smile.


    And every time, Jin.


    He smiled and expressed gratitude and respect like David now. The desire to be ''strong'' sometimes makes humans that way.


    ''Looking back, I''m out of my mind.¡¯


    Swing, swing. Jean turned the wooden sword lightly to greet her next opponent.


    "This is Mesa Milcano, Master."


    "I know your name. That you''re the second daughter of the Milcano family."


    "Thank you for remembering. I won''t be as easy as the cadets you faced earlier. I really want to defeat you today.¡±


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    Mesa slowly began to hover near the camp with an offensive posture. It was a calm and shrewd move, as Garon''s training team was at the top.


    She''s a beast when dealing with Bellop.


    That''s because she underestimated Bellop. Dealing with Jean, she had a completely different feeling than when she was Belop.


    ''Mesa Milcano. In his previous life, he passed all the cadets'' courses and was assigned to his family as a guardian. He didn''t have many contacts, so I don''t know the details, but that''s for sure.¡¯


    a thoroughly elitist figure


    Mesa was also a man of great talent, although she had not yet figured out the true face of Bellop.


    Mesawa has had a total of seven matches so far. The first two were exhausted, and then all five were won. And each time the gap was widening.


    And through a Mesa-like figure, Jean was feeling how great her talent was, trapped in the "flying''s widow.


    "Even after defeating Mesa, I have to deal with six more. However, it is not easy to deal with Mesa while considering physical strength. You have to push Mesa away in a head-to-head match, and the ones who will challenge later are playing tricks.¡¯


    The battle with Eddington, Sierra and David is a preview.


    Mesa is a real beginner predator. And pushing all of them to "face-to-face matches" was too much for Jin, who is now only 14.


    So Jin Eun.


    He intended to make Mesa an example and instill "misunderstanding" in his opponents afterwards. The illusion that when confronting oneself, you can never win if you seek a head-to-head match.


    ''The front game, and the relaxed-looking production. These two are the core of this battle.¡¯


    This time, Jin started the attack first.


    Honest stabbing and cutting, without any anomalies. Mesa took the attack without difficulty, but as the battle continued, her mind was getting more complicated.


    ''Why is the master only doing these basic attacks?¡¯


    Of course, even the stereotyped attacks are harsh and heavy. The hand holding the wooden sword has a tingling grip.


    But it''s not because of this power that makes Mesa''s head dizzy.


    When does the anomaly begin?¡¯


    ''I just had a chance to break the track, but I didn''t.¡¯


    ''I''m sure you''re doing this for a reason. What is the intent...¡­.¡¯


    While Mesa''s heart was burning in that way, Qin swung the wooden sword with a calm face. Even though Mesa deliberately twisted the attack, Jean continued to stick to the basics.


    ''By any chance, are you ignoring me?¡¯


    Eunkwang!


    Mesa clenched her teeth and firmly stepped on the ground.


    "Okay, I''ll try. Master!"


    Mesa, who had her sword repaired, was no longer troubled. She also began to fight back, using orthodox swordsmanship like Jean.


    Flamboyant skills and complex bodywork.


    It was not long before those things disappeared from the battle between the two. It has become a simple battle, alternating attacks and defense.


    A rather primitive confrontation of force and power.


    Mesa was a man of great confidence in strength. It is only natural, as we learned the basic oracle operation in Milcano''s castle before coming to Luncandel.


    Two kooks, kooks, kooks!


    The heavy sound of rupture caused by the collision of the two men''s wooden swords filled the training ground. The cadets watched the tough fight that lasted more than five minutes.


    Oh, my God.


    A wild breathing sound that pops out unconsciously. It belongs to Mesa.


    ''I''m... losing my stamina?


    She knew she couldn''t beat Jean.


    Still, I thought the physical abilities were equal, or maybe superior. It is hard to understand why Jin, younger than him, is behind him.


    Mesa did not yet know what a blessed body of Looncandel was.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Suddenly, Mesa screamed and swung a wooden sword. It was an attempt to settle down for itself, but it ended up being a decisive defeat.


    Jin did not avoid the blow that he wielded with all his might.


    Mesa naturally thought Jean would retreat back, and she was going to blow herself in a surprise blow and knock him over.


    Even if they were attacked as they are now. There were also plans to throw a wooden sword naturally and push his shoulders between his legs to strangle him.


    In other words, it was the last game for Mesa. Garon, watching the Daeryeon, was also a good move to think it was not a bad choice.


    But the situation flowed in a direction that Mesa had never imagined.


    Throw!


    "Uh......."


    Mesa''s wooden sword, which hit hard, was neatly broken when it was hit by Jin''s hammer.


    ''Why? It''s not like Master Jean used an auror...¡­.¡¯


    Unconsciously, while such questions were passing by, the tip of Qin''s wooden sword touched Mesa''s neck. Huhuhu, once long breath gin.


    "......it''s done, sir."


    "It was a good match, Mesa Milcano.


    He spoke peacefully, but Jean''s hair was also drenched with sweat.


    Mesa turned to her broken throat. There wasn''t a trick, there wasn''t an auror. It was to determine why only his own was broken.


    ''Damnever mind!


    And Mesa could soon realize the reason. He saw Jin steal his forehead and pack a new wooden sword on one side of the training ground.


    "That''s no use.¡±


    The battle between the two, which has been going on so far, was thought to be simple, primitive and tough for both of the training teams.


    One fact hidden in it is this.


    While exchanging honest bickering, Qin continued to strike only the center of Mesa''s wooden sword.


    Mesa''s attack, on the other hand, hit all parts of Qin''s wooden sword evenly.


    Jin, whose purpose was to destroy the sword, and Mesa, who was determined not to back down from the head-to-head match. It was never a coincidence that Mesa''s sword broke first.


    Mesa thought she had been in a "power-force confrontation," but their battle was more like a "fight of accuracy and accuracy."


    There was no overwhelming difference in strength and stamina. However, the precision and persistence of not missing the hitting point were different.


    You''re saying it''s possible?¡¯


    Mesa bit her lower lip and thought.


    A few seconds later, she concluded that it was possible. It would have been possible if he had a few more moves ahead of his opponent and had more skills.


    Only, no matter how much Looncandel''s training team. I''ve never imagined this level.


    ''The youngest of Looncandel. Is this it? Go straight again. Next time, make sure.¡­!¡¯


    Mesa returned to her seat.


    Even if one expected defeat, it would be painful to face it. In Mesa''s mind, the pain of defeat, as well as the feeling of receiving a precious gift from Jean.


    Jin was able to win an easier-than-expected victory in six subsequent matches. There was no cadet as hot as Mesa, and they were all pushed out of the fight.


    The moment when the last opponent fell down. The cadets watching swallowed a thick saliva.


    It was because in their eyes, Jin seemed to have easily defeated all his opponents after Mesa.


    However, the victory is easier than expected.


    As he faced ten outstanding cadets in a row, Jin''s breathing after the battle was quite rough.


    ''Fortunately, we still have a little bit of stamina left.¡¯


    It is not just because 10 cadets are burdened that Jin planned to take Mesa as an example.


    If I hadn''t broken Mesa''s sword and planted an illusion on the cadets, I could have broken it all.


    "Good work, young master. So early next year, you''ll be guided by the real Looncandel in the intermediate class. Congratulations in advance."


    "Hoo, hoo... Yeah, Garon. I''ll take good care of you until then."


    "Then may I end my training this morning? It''s almost time for dinner."


    "You got a whole day to eat, right?"


    "We have about ten minutes, but why?"


    "There''s one more guy I''d like to face."


    Garon hesitated and made eye contact with Jean.


    "Who do you want?"


    Jean slowly turned her head and looked at the cadets.


    A circle of cadets, a boy scratching his head with a blank look.


    "Belop. Belop Schmidt."


    All the cadets looked at the bellop in an instant.


    And as soon as Garon heard the name, he opened his eyes wide and thought:


    ''......you recognized Belov''s skill?¡¯


    Belop, who is actually the person involved, has a face that is helpless. The cadets also seemed to have no idea why Jean chose Bellop.


    "Come out, let''s have a fight."


    Jean threw a wooden sword lightly toward Belop.


    "Do, Master? I... uh, me, uh."


    "Belop Schmidt!"


    When Jean screamed, Bellop jumped up.


    "In this Looncandel."


    "You can''t survive that way. Come out, I''ll break you cool."

 21 Episode 9. What is the eye of the mind? (4)

    Standing in front of the camp with a wooden sword, Belov sweats in cold sweat. I''m not just saying it''s the way it is. His eyes shake every few seconds, stealing his forehead and eyes.


    There was not a single day of attention like today after becoming a guardian cadet, so it was worth it.


    These half-moved Belovs, and the cadets watching Jean and Belov.


    I had no choice but to think about what Jean had just said.


    In this Looncandel.


    You can''t survive that way.


    Why would you say that to me? You did, didn''t you?


    Is it because I''m too weak? Is it because you''re timid? Such a question struck Bellop''s mind in the midst of a shudder.


    ''Is Master Qin trying to humiliate Bellop because he''s so stuffy?¡¯


    ''Is it a warning that you can''t stay in Looncandel if you''re so weak?¡¯


    "You''re a lot more cruel than I thought.¡­.¡¯


    The cadets felt the same way.


    Whether or not, Jean will only keep a close eye on Belov and give strength to the sword''s grasp.


    "Belop"


    "Ah! Yes, yes, master."


    Keekekekekekekew.


    A small laugh broke out among the cadres. The cadet, unable to hold back his laughter, reflexively shut his mouth. Because of course, I thought Garon''s disobedience would fall.


    However, he did not give a glance to the cadet who laughed, not to mention Garon.


    "I''ve already lost a lot of physical strength with ten people."


    "Yes, sir."


    Barely awake, Bellop answered clearly.


    "And you''ll still be fine."


    "Yes."


    "And yet."


    Jean took a step closer to Belop and continued her back talk.


    "I''ll be stronger than you. Except for Garron, whoever''s here. Maybe I can win one more time."


    Belop nodded silently because he couldn''t choose his answer.


    "That''s why I want to fight you."


    "My lord, what does that mean to me...... ?!"


    Quaduck!


    In an instant, Jean''s wooden sword, which narrowed the distance, hit Belop''s shoulder. Bellop was startled and sloppy, but he didn''t suffer any other damage.


    a series of subsequent water-flowing attacks Bellop stepped back and bewitched the attack.


    "You take it well.¡±


    "Thank you. Ugh!"


    Argh!


    Suddenly Jean picked up a handful of sand from the floor of the training ground and scattered it over Belov''s face. Belop managed to endure the stinging pain of his eyes, and had no choice but to hold the wooden sword close.


    "Do, Master...¡­!?¡±


    Jean didn''t answer and grabbed Belov''s side. Bam! The moment Jean''s shin hit his thigh, Bellop sank to the floor with a low groan.


    "I didn''t call you for a fight. I said I wanted to ''fight''."


    Jean put her face close to the fallen Belov. Belop managed to open his eyes red with sand and looked up at the camp.


    "Maybe," he said. Maybe we can fight everyone again right now. Which means, I''m not 100% sure. Wipe your face."


    Bellop brushed the sand off his face and eyes with his hem of clothing.


    "......So you''re saying, I''m the one you''re not sure of course.


    "Now we''re talking. This is not a battle, it''s a fight. Let''s do it right. I''ve just been able to kill you enough, while you were down."


    "Lord."


    "But since you can''t read my intentions, you have shown mercy. Get up, I won''t let you go from now on."


    A voice too low and dreary to regard as mischievous.


    Jean jerked around and widened the street again. Bellop bowed his head, breathed a long sigh, then slowly rose to his feet and raised his throat.


    By then, the cadets watching began to wonder if Jean was crazy.


    No matter how stupid he is, this is too much... There were cadets who thought that''


    Some cadets thought that if the situation went this far, they should come up with a theory and stop them.


    Garon is watching silently.


    So there was a spirit of frustration in the hearts of the cadets. At the same time, anger rose. Even that great seven-star knight, the swordsman of Looncandel, can''t stop Jean Looncandel.


    What can they do about it?


    Anger over why the strongest Jin in the training camp preyed on the weakest Belop.


    Where has the honour of Looncandel gone? To his weaker opponent than himself, is it the honor of Looncandel to sprinkle sand!


    The cadets all had such faces.


    But the next moment, the distorted faces of the cadets were struck with astonishment.


    Whoo-woo-ooh!


    Bellop''s wooden sword began to shine with an aura. It was a pale and faint anor, but it alone would add deadly cutting power to those who learned the sword.


    "Oh, come on... ...!¡±


    The last in ten thousand years of training suddenly made an error, but the cadets were not surprised at the fact.


    At this rate, one of the two could die.


    "Teacher! We must stop him! This is the training team!"


    "Garon Bridge..."


    "The sword instructor, Garon Altemiro!"


    Jean stared at Garon and shouted.


    "Speak, Master."


    "What you saw today, keep it a secret forever. It means not to inform other Looncandel besides me."


    "Okay."


    In the meantime, Bellop turned off the auger of the wooden sword.


    But no longer Belov''s face was imbued with fear. There is only a little bit of despondency and anger.


    "Really, is this what you want?¡±


    "I knew you''d use Orser. Then you''d better not spare."


    Jean and Bellop.


    The two glared at each other for a moment. The cadets screaming for him to stop sweated at the hands of them, and a few seconds of silence passed.


    And it was Belov who took off first. He moved with amazing flexibility and instantly caught Jean''s side.


    Quasik! Jean blocked the struck Bellop''s wooden sword.


    Two tangled men fought a power struggle to push each other away. Blood had sprung out on the boys'' forearms, and two wooden swords trembled with similar strength.


    "You made a mistake, Master. If you wanted to fight me.¡±


    I''much!


    Jean''s wooden sword began to grind away. Bellop put an auror on his own wooden sword again.


    "Before fighting ten others... You should have done this!¡±


    Beep!


    Jean''s wooden sword was broken. Not Belov, not the cadets. The short moment of Belop''s brilliant wooden sword penetrating Jean''s shoulder felt very slow.


    The wood sword will cut Jean''s shoulder, and reach her heart. At a moment''s notice, Jean did not miss Belov''s expression of despair.


    The despair of being hateful to the youngest of Looncandel.


    And driven by the situation, the despair of having to cut down on Master Chin, who cared for himself. Bellop''s clear eyes were imbued with such feelings.


    "Where!"


    Bang!


    Something heavy hit the side of Belov''s wooden sword. Looncandelian chessmanship, cutting off. It was Jean''s hard palms.


    Bellop''s body shook in the reactionary bounce of the wooden sword. While the centerless Bellop was winding, Jean quickly grabbed his back and strangled him.


    "Kuck!"


    Most cadets didn''t even know what was going on. Except for some of the top cadets like Mesa Milcano.


    ''Crazy! What''s that! Are you crazy?!¡¯


    Mesa could not be trusted by sight. I was shocked in Dalian earlier, but that''s nothing compared to Jin''s current prowess.


    "Crrrrrrrrr!"


    From behind, the strangled bellop gave up his breath. As soon as the less fortunate cadets stood up to stop them, Jean loosened her arm.


    Belop, who turned around, gritted his teeth and stared at Jean.


    "Why do you stop? You said let''s do it right. Don''t stop, Master, you won! Are you satisfied now? Are you happy to play with people? Yes?"


    a voice filled with indignation


    Jean shook her head.


    "Not good."


    "If it''s bad, why the hell...¡­!¡±


    "It''s painful for me to provoke you like this. It''s very painful."


    "What do you know about me! What do you know to make it so hard?¡±


    "I don''t know you very well. But I know this. Conscience is... an attitude that is only possible when you have become a great power."


    Belop, who stopped moving, recalled what Jean first said.


    In this Looncandel, you can''t survive that way.


    "You just realized, but you''re weaker than me. And better than me. I like that about you. But if you only do good things, you can''t survive this hell.¡±


    While Jean was talking, the cadets didn''t even make a small breath.


    So I heard the main sound of Bellop''s voice leaking out to hold back my tears.


    "Belop. Belop Schmidt." Look at me. Raise your head and look at me."


    Belop and Jean''s eyes met.


    "Please, long enough that you can keep your good heart forever."


    Jean who pauses for a moment and puts her hand on Belop''s shoulder.


    "I hope to be strong. If you can, with me. And with everyone here. And, sorry."


    Bellop nodded. No, I think it was stirred.


    So it was difficult for Jean to judge whether it was positive or negative, but soon Belov moved toward the cadres.


    At that time, servants who plucked a huge iron can full of crude dishes entered the training ground.


    "Uh... moody Master Chin, instructor Garon? Should I come back later?"


    Bellop opened his mouth while the servants were looking.


    "For today, take it yourself."


    Jean laughed bitterly.


    "Yes, I''ll take yours for you today."


    Before starting the afternoon training after the meal, Garon quietly found Jean.


    "You awakened Belop Schmidt. He''s very talented, but he''s weak-minded.Man... thanks to you. Most of all, it would have been a good stimulus."


    "Garon."


    "Yes."


    "It''s awakening, it''s character, so don''t speak thoughtlessly. Whatever I meant to do, it would have been a great wound to Belov."


    "Today, you just acted like a Looncandelian. Don''t keep it in your mind. You''re just a cadet, aren''t you? The owner is not to be pitied."


    Jean was about to stare at Gar??n, with a grinned.


    "Supervisor cadet sword instructor, Garon Altemiro. The only area in which you can judge me is swordsmanship. Cut the presumptuous test."


    Garon felt his intestines cool at Jean''s reply.


    You described the Black Kings I''ve met as the Little King....you''re a beast of prey.¡¯


    Garon smiled and bowed his head.


    "Sorry, young master. As you said, I''ll keep my mouth shut about today."

 22 Episode 9. What the hell is the eye of the mind?

    Siron Looncandel, the only Changsheng knight in the world.


    Since welcoming his youngest son in the Sword Garden four years ago, he went straight back to the Black Sea. It was because the conversation that I received from my youngest son someday did not go away.


    ''Can I be stronger than God?¡¯


    The evil creatures of the Black Sea don''t come at Xiron. They did not come near the center of the Black Sea, where Zion was sitting, and maintained their own ecosystem.


    To eat, to eat.


    The theory liked the simplicity of the Black Sea. This is one of the many reasons why he always visits the Black Sea.


    A few days ago, an article visited the Black Sea. He was finally able to meet Zion, with every effort, day and night, to cut down the mana and cover it with blood.


    "It''s Khan, my lord."


    Ciron opened his closed eyes without looking back. His standing body was about a span from the floor.


    "Speak, Khan."


    Keane came to the side of Zion, wiping the blood from his armor.


    Khan reporting a deserted house for a long time with a stiff face. And the siron waiting for Khan''s report to be finished with a calm face.


    A faint smile spread over the face of Zion, who listened to the story.


    "......more than that."


    Siron''s body, floating in the air, slowly descended to the floor.


    "The youngest... did it."


    "Yes, my lord."


    What Khan reported was the recent commotion caused by Jean in the beginner''s training group.


    Garon said he would keep it firmly, but he could not keep it secret even from the owner of Looncandel. That''s why I told Khan, the servant of Zion.


    Of course, I didn''t tell anyone else. Garon was not afraid of the present Qin, but the future Qin was.


    "Khehehe."


    Suddenly, the debate tilted its head and burst into laughter.


    "That''s what the youngest believes. Are you saying that you''re going to take care of the weak, sometimes, while you''re walking the pack?"


    The liver bowed silently without answering.


    A big smile hung around her mouth. After rising to the level of self-defense, there was no day when I laughed as much as I do these days.


    "Then we need to see if that belief is really worth it. Khan."


    "Yes, my lord."


    "Go back and tell Garon this. Before we put him on the intermediate course, to the youngest...¡­.¡±


    Keane was supposed to have to go through the devil again for a few days to tell the whole story of Gaza.


    * * *


    January 1795


    The fifteen-year-old Qin was recognized as a three-star knight and was enjoying his last rest in the beginner''s training group.


    At the beginning of each year, cadets are given two weeks of free time. It was the only rest of the training that lasted for a whole year.


    It''s kind of a vacation.


    Most cadets usually visit their hometowns at that time. Excellent cadets conduct personal training and checks, while more outstanding cadets roam the blacksmiths of the Hufester Union and order their own swords.


    Reason for ordering swords.


    It was a case where the cadet himself clearly recognized that he was a ''go-to'' to go to school''. The results are announced after the break, but they are areas that need not be opened.


    From the intermediate level, he no longer used a training wooden sword, but his own sword.


    That was why Mesa Milcano and other top cadets of the training team left the Sword Garden for a while to find weapons. They knew they were going to school before they saw the results.


    "Jin, the youngest."


    "First Sister."


    Naturally, the top performer of this year''s beginner training class is naturally Jin.


    If Jean was a cadet, she''d probably be walking around Hufester''s blacksmith by now with a group of Mesa.


    He is Looncandel. He is the youngest son of a master swordsman, who is full of rot. It means you can pick anything from the family armory.


    I don''t need a customizations. There were thousands of famous swords, one of which had to be wrapped around one''s hand.


    "Finding a sword to match you, I''ve had quite a headache in a long time."


    But Jean could not choose her own sword. This is because Luna has been roasting for a month, saying she will give it to her own.


    In any case, the eye for looking at the sword was better than the current Jin, and Luna was a million times better, so it was no bad choice.


    "I''ll look forward to it, Sister."


    Boom!


    Luna put a giant axe sword on the floor, carrying it on her back. It was different from her pet sword, ''Crantel.''


    Jin had no choice but to look vague. Luna''s axe sword looks bigger than Jean''s body.


    On the other hand, Luna''s eyes glistened.


    "It was once called the Bales Massacre. He''s my favorite teenager."


    What is an ax sword?


    As its name suggests, it is a weapon with an axe blade at the end of the sword. The history of this big, heavy, and wild-looking weapon... It''s not very long.


    No one used this bizarre sword until Luna Looncandel came up with it himself when she was 15.


    In other words, the ax sword and its name ''The Massacre of Bales'' came from. It means the result of Luna''s turbulent adolescence.


    "How is it? Do you like it?¡±


    Luna speaking with an innocent face. Jean coughed for nothing with the goose bumps.


    "It''s a little, I don''t think so."


    Luna, who became sullen in an instant, smiled clumsyly.


    "Haha, I''m kidding. Joke."


    I don''t think you''re joking, Jean swallowed the horse inside and laughed huff and puff.


    Luna didn''t give up the possibility of Jean receiving the axe sword for a few seconds. Soon he sighed and took out another sword.


    "I can''t help it, so this sword...¡­.¡±


    Without any black decorations presented by Luna, she is stuck in a neat black sheath.


    At first glance it looked like a common thing, but the eyes of Qin, who took the sword, began to shake rapidly.


    "... ...well, the youngest, because you chose barissada in a choice ceremony. This would look best on you. It''ll fit your swordsmanship.


    Srrrrrrrrrr.


    Slowly pulling out the sword, it revealed a white, pure-white sword like snow.


    "Bradamante!"


    Jean exclaimed the name of the sword in her heart and admired it. It was not even stained by the sunlight, but it seemed to be captivated at any moment by the sword that sparkled from various angles like a diamond.


    Bradamante.


    Barissada''s brother and test piece, used by Themeer Looncandel, the first lyricist. Except for Barissada, there weren''t that many black Looncandel armory, which was superior to Bradamante.


    Before the legendary blacksmith "Picon Minche" casts the barissada, it was made as a test piece, but it is on par with famous masterpieces.


    "You seem to like it."


    "Of course, sister. It''s one of the finest swords in the family. Thank you."


    I spoke calmly, but Jean was actually so happy that she wanted to run around like a child.


    ''If it wasn''t for Luna''s sister, it wouldn''t have been easy to get this if I had chosen it myself. Brada Mante... It''s the sword that Murakan told me to save later!¡¯


    As the sword belonged to the superior side, there were many brothers who wanted it.


    However, it is no different why the sword is more special to Jin.


    the spirit of life


    Barissada and Bradamante only reveal their true worth when they have spirit.


    It was a secret that was allowed only to those who handled shadows.


    "Bradamante is a sword that other brothers covet...I don''t know how to repay you."


    "Return. You still feel uncomfortable with me. I''m going to be sad.¡±


    "Sister, not that."


    "If I''m going to soothe this sad feeling, I''ll have to bother you. Close your eyes now, brother. I''ll start training."


    "Yes......."


    Luna laughed and ruffled Jean''s hair.


    "I''m going to tell you today to see with the eyes of your heart."


    "I know."


    "But unlike usual, I''ll tell you one more thing today that you should see with your mind''s eyes."


    "What is it? Sister."


    Lowering down, Luna wrapped Jean''s hands and clasped them.


    "Among our brothers who are busy arguing and trampling on each other, there is one love that does not always want a price. So don''t make her sad anymore."


    "Sorry, sister."


    "I''ve already been lonely enough between blood and blood since before you were born. You don''t have to."


    Jin decided not to question Luna''s kindness any more.


    It is true that even her first sister, who is so warm, has turned a blind eye to herself in her previous life, but now she seems to be able to overlook it.


    ''Cause I don''t know what happened to my first sister in my previous life.¡¯


    * * *


    "It''s too early."


    "What?"


    "You''re still immature to wake up Bradamante, you little boy. At the very least, at least three stars of liberation, you''ll be able to call it a wake-up of the sword."


    Three stars, I think we''ll be there soon. Then I''ll be able to use it soon.¡±


    Bam!


    Murakan, who covered the Chunhwa House with sound, stared at the camp.


    "Listen, kid. Varysada and Bradamante. The two swords are dangerous objects that should not be recklessly awakened. Three stars are the minimum standard, and before five, just use a normal sword, okay?"


    "I''m not very patient. I guess I''ll have five stars in a year.¡±


    "Yes, if you''re from the top of the children''s athletic competition and you''re a breadwinner instead of rice, that doesn''t make any sense. a wild tale Even a passing dog can laugh."


    It''s childish, it''s childish. beyond belief that a dragon has existed for three thousand years.


    Jin, who thought so, narrowed the space between his eyes and snatched Murakan''s Chunhwa Book.


    "What just what? What? What about the children''s athletic competition? I didn''t hear you, say it again."


    "Put the Chunghwa house down, just put it down. Huh? That was a really hard time finding...¡­.¡±


    "Dear old man!


    The two quarreling turned their heads toward Gilly, who was running. There was a very urgent atmosphere.


    "What''s the matter? Gilly."


    "The instructor is looking for you."


    "I don''t think Garon''s going to find me during the break. And if you have something to say, tell them to come in person."


    "That''s..."


    Gilly, with a worried look, came close to Jin.


    "I have to look at the map and give you a summary of the operation, so you have to come yourself."


    "Operation?"


    "Yes, instructor Garon has assigned the first ''mission'' to you. And when the break is over, it''s a straight departure."


    Jean has put down her book of choonhwa.


    ''Imura... now that it''s three stars, it''s time to get out of here. As soon as the break is over?''


    It was strange.


    The "mission" began with the intermediate level or higher. As much as it carries out assassinations, battles, and mass destruction, the early training teams are excluded.


    And the Looncandel cadets go on their way one month after the end of the break.


    ''Well, I''m actually in the intermediate class. Did you decide that it doesn''t matter?¡¯


    As soon as Jean nodded, Gilly delivered another piece of information.


    "And this mission is... Ten early training teams, including Master Chin, will compete together. Something''s wrong, so you''d better get going."

 23 Episode 10. Jean, the cadets, Suin, and...…(1)

    There were already three cadres in Garon''s office. The cadets had tense faces, and Garon explained the operation, pointing to the map on the wall.


    "This operation is a task specially assigned according to the outstanding performance of this beginner''s class...... Oh, my lord. Welcome."


    As Jean entered, Garon smiled and bowed his head.


    Beginner training teams usually don''t perform their duties, but they don''t have any precedent at all. Even beginner cadets often had their duties dropped if their performance exceeded the average.


    It is up to Jin that the beginner cadets have achieved such a great achievement that they have received from Looncandel.


    When Jean dueled with Belop last year, it wasn''t only Belop Schmidt who awakened. I didn''t mean it, but the anecdote of the day had a big impact on other cadets.


    "Garon, the mission has been dropped?"


    "Yes, young master. It''s a mission given to 10 beginner cadets, including you."


    Jean looked at the map of the world, with Garon standing against her back.


    ''The red mark is probably the area of operation, but that''s......it looks like a kingdom of ?.¡¯


    The Kingdom of Shan is an area close to the ''Land of the Sioux''. Among them, the home of the most dangerous species, the Baekrang, is also nearby. Land that travelers shun, adventurers prefer, and mercenaries detest.


    "We are also contacting cadets who went on vacation outside the Sword Garden. We will be divided into two groups of ten, including you.¡±


    "You divide ten beginners into two groups?"


    "Yes, the first group will be led by the master, and the second group will be led by Scott Lyman."


    The results have not yet been made public, but everyone was expecting Mesa or Squt to be the next in the beginner''s class.


    ''Skut''s like a two-star knight, by the way. There''s a high probability that the mission to the Kingdom of ? has something to do with water...¡­¡¯


    Something was out of the ordinary.


    No matter how much the cadets of Looncandel are, they are between 14 and 16 at best. It is not appropriate to carry out water-related duties.


    ''Did one of the brothers buy Garon and induce him to assign a mission like this? No, because he has a confident look on his face, he must have ordered it himself."


    Then why? Jean thought quietly.


    ''I don''t think it''s just because I''m related to Soldierlet, or because I''m good at it. So... ...my father must have reported what happened between me and Bellop. Now I get it.¡¯


    Jean nodded still.


    "Then five of us will form a group. Who are my members?"


    "Yes, the first group of the master. Bellop, Fields, Eddington, Sierra. Scut''s group two is Mesa, Kiko, Tiement, and Jurassic."


    Upon hearing the composition of the group, Jean was able to grasp the intentions of the poem.


    The four members of Jin''s group, except for Bellop, are all cadets who are considered to be in the training group. The awakened Bellop also has a lot of ups and downs, barely staying in the upper-middle class.


    On the other hand, all of the members of the team are top-notch players in the training team. There was only one thing this inefficient composition meant.


    ''Your father wants to test me. I want to make sure there''s no shaking in the process of leading the weaker ones than me.¡¯


    Then it will surely be a daunting task.


    Jean opened her mouth so intuitively.


    "Explain the mission and operation outline, Garon."


    "The mission is to search near the southern border of the Kingdom of ?. Your son of Daebuho seems to be missing nearby. Each group will divide the area and report any clues or missing persons."


    When the mission was confirmed to be a simple search and reporting, the faces of the cadets gathered were somewhat tense.


    "After reporting?"


    "When the target''s survival is confirmed, the new guards will be dispatched to begin the rescue mission. You and your cadets will return. But if the target has already been killed, the mission will be terminated unless there is an additional request."


    "Simple."


    "Yes, but since you are very likely to encounter Suin, you need to move carefully."


    "Yes, most of all, the southern part of the Kingdom of Keng is an active part of the Baengnang people, so you need to be more careful."


    Baengnang people. They are, as their name implies, a race resembling a white wolf, and were especially famous among the Suin people for their excellent fighting abilities.


    "Sir, if you encounter the White Rangs, all cadets must immediately give up their mission and escape."


    "I know no matter how good the beginner''s class is this year, I can''t help it. Don''t worry."


    Garon grinned.


    "I''m not worried. I know best that you and other cadets are very good this year. But there''s always an unexpected danger in the world."


    Looking straight at Jindo Garon, he smiled.


    "You say that a dangerous situation is bound to happen, Garon."


    "You''ve been caught. Personally, I''m looking forward to seeing you break through the situation."


    "Good teacher. Let me know when all the people who left their homes are gathered."


    "Okay."


    * * *


    Three days later, upon the end of the break, the beginner''s duties were immediately initiated.


    Qin and nine cadres visited the mobile gate to leave for the Kingdom of Zeng.


    "It''s an honor to be on your first mission. We will do our best to make sure that there is no one for you."


    While waiting for the gate to open, Scott came up to Jean and said,


    "Haha. Are you putting pressure on me? "Skut Lyman.


    "Never! I''m just grateful that you gave me my first assignment in the beginner''s class."


    "Just kidding."


    Scott was very loyal to Looncandel, and his respect for Jean was also great.


    But Jean''s respect for her wasn''t just for the skates.


    "Team One there, keep your head straight and assist the master well. Don''t bother."


    Group 1 members nodded as Mesa fired sharply.


    "More than anything, you guys with clear middle and lower grades. If you succeed in this mission, you may be given a chance to go to the intermediate level. Do you understand?"


    "Okay, Mesa. I''ll work hard."


    Jean smiled to herself at the sight.


    At first glance, Mesa seems to be speaking carelessly, but she sincerely hoped that Group 1 would join her in the intermediate class.


    He only plays the role of a military captain in the beginner''s training team (he seems to fit well with his aptitude), and Mesa was a cadet who cared more about motivation than anyone else.


    These beginner cadets with Jin definitely had a special corner. Everyone is forming a strong bond around the camp.


    The atmosphere is hard to see under Looncandel''s competitive system. In addition, no matter how close cadets appear, ties were common except for "The Handmaiden" and "The Lady."


    In other words, Jin has made them his own people in the past few years.


    "Everyone, attention. The mobile gates will soon be opened, so I will give you orders."


    "Yes!"


    The cadets gathered round near the camp.


    "As soon as we arrive, we set up camp in the center of the southern border. Once the camp is set up, groups one and two will be divided from then on and each will conduct a full-fledged search."


    Jean pointed at the map and continued the backstabbing.


    The purpose of the camp is to share information and protect the injured. Once a day, each group will send a person to the camp at the same time to share information."


    "Okay, Master."


    The title to me during the mission is unified into a group leader, not a master. And all but the wounded, never take a break at the camp. Rest during the search at the discretion of each group. Do you have any questions?"


    "None!"


    "Oops. Let''s hope the search targets are still alive."


    A moment later, the gates opened and the bodies of the Qin and the cadres were enveloped in shining mana.


    Upon the completion of the teleport, the group was able to arrive at the mobile gate in the south-central part of the Kingdom of ?.


    Originally, entry procedures should be carried out, but the gate staff skipped the entire process as soon as they saw the robes the cadets were wearing. It was a robe with the "Black Sword" pattern on it.


    * * *


    Four days passed after arriving in the south-central part of the kingdom.


    The cadets were setting up camps and continuing their search, but they had yet to find any clues.


    The southern border of the Kingdom of ? is a land of grasslands and forests. It was not easy to find traces of a human being missing from this vast land, even though it was scouring the open grasslands.


    "I think we should explore the forest area centrally. There''s not a single trace on the meadow.¡±


    "Leader, Eddington saw the water-tailed Suin earlier."


    "Water tails? With them, there''s not much chance of encountering the White Rangs.¡±


    The water tails were a very gentle and good species that used their harpoony tails to catch fish in rivers and seas.


    And they are not found where there are the white or red tigers. Because the water-tailed gentry always make their fortune by avoiding predators.


    "It''s Bellop to go to camp today and meet group two, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Belop. Your journey will be delayed today because of sleet, so start two hours earlier than usual. Let''s go back to District 13. We''ll be searching for you."


    "Okay, sir."


    Groups 1 and 2 sent people to camp every night until nine o''clock to exchange information.


    When Bellop left, the rest of the group began to move. Area 13 was a forest area, and it was a land that had never been searched.


    ''I''m feeling a little uncomfortable. It is clear that his father has given him his duty, but no particular incident has occurred so far. Was it an illusion that it was a mission to evaluate me?¡¯


    No particular problem occurred in District 13, and no clues were found about the missing.


    It was almost like a peculiar death that he received a grilled fish as a gift from a water-tailed village he found by chance.


    "Human missing? We, we don''t know, water-tailed, nice." You guys, you suck. Fish. Eat it. It''s a gift."


    "Yes, yes. I know. Thank you. It''s ripe. I''ll return your favor next time."


    Group One, which continued its search until after midnight, waited for Bellop to return, wiping the wet sword. The sleet continued, and any further search seemed meaningless.


    ''If we''ve finished the search up to District 13, and there''s nothing there, it means we''re going to have to look close to the water''s land...¡­.¡¯


    Searching the land of the water is not a beginner''s task.


    ''You don''t have to push yourself too hard to get results. That''s stupid. We''d better finish the mission by checking the area we searched for the rest of the three days.¡¯


    By two o''clock in the morning, Bellop, who had left for the camp, returned.


    "Dear old man!Dear Jean!


    And he was in a hurry enough to forget the title of the team leader. The cadets waiting stood up and looked at Bellop.


    "What''s going on? Bellop."


    "Group 2 has been attacked! Kiko, who came out to camp, also suffered minor injuries.¡±


    "Power ready to move. Are you Su-in?"


    The cadets were in an instant formation.


    "No, I said human. We can''t use the flare because we''re hiding, we have to go as fast as we can!"

 24 Episode 10, Gene, cadets, Su-in, and...…(2)

    "How many are they?"


    "There are three confirmed cases."


    "There is no way that only three men could have attacked Looncandel''s cadets. There must be more people. Eddington, David! When you come near the camp, find the raiders."


    "Yes!"


    "If you are satisfied, do not engage and report promptly."


    It was unexpected that cadets were attacked by humans, not by humans.


    ''If you''ve attacked while wearing a robe from the Looncandel, are you a follower of the Zipple?¡¯


    During the move, Jean kept hearing reports from Bellop.


    "The attackers were all wearing masks, making it difficult to identify them. But he also said he used the most common long sword in the Kingdom of Zong."


    If so, chances were high that it was the work of insiders in the Kingdom of Zhan.


    However, it cannot be judged that the attack was not carried out by a follower of the Zipple. They may have used weapons to produce the Kingdom on purpose to disrupt the war.


    "Group 2 is at a level where they can flee after the battle, so at least there will be no more than five knights among the enemies they encounter." The problem is an unconfirmed enemy...¡­.¡¯


    Why the hell did they attack Group 2?


    If you''re a follower of the Zipple, and if they came here confirming that "the Runkandel cadets are doing their jobs."


    Of course, they should have aimed for Group 1, which includes Jin, rather than Group 2.


    After three hours of running, I began to see the camp. If we had crossed the meadow, not the forest road, we would have arrived sooner, but would have been discovered by the enemy.


    Eddington and David have left to explore the enemy. What remained near the camp were three people, Gene, Bellop and Sierra.


    Five o''clock in the morning.


    It will be completely dawned when we head to the hideout of Group Two. Not yet knowing the exact magnitude of the enemy, it was on the cadets'' side that the day came at a disadvantage.


    Group 2 should be hiding well. They''re smart.¡­.¡¯


    Three people started moving again. After joining Group Two''s hideout, Eddington and David planned to get the picture right when they returned.


    Jean was soon able to reach the hideout, but could not meet Group Two. Facing the gin was a large amount of blood that spread outside the burrow.


    "Do, Master. This is..."


    "You''ve already been discovered and attacked.¡±


    Jean clenched her teeth and touched her forehead.


    ''These damn things. I don''t know what kind of guys they are, but they must find them and kill them.¡¯


    It''s been quite a while since I felt anger. Even at the moment of sudden death in the previous life, frustration came rather than anger, and after returning, I was busy enjoying a new life.


    This time, however, his head heated up with anger.


    The blood scattered all over the cave was shed by little children, who were at most ten years old. The little ones who follow themselves.


    Jean, who closed her eyes once, calmed down. Once you find them with a cold head, you can avenge them.


    "Calm down, Belov. It hasn''t been long since the blood hasn''t hardened."


    Jin said, looking at Bellop, who was breathing hard. Belop had so much blood that he seemed to think that Group 2 had already been hit.


    "There''s a lot of blood, but there''s no skin, no skin. There''s no sign of anyone falling down in the bushes. Group 2 fled after the battle. There are a lot of footprints, but judging from the size of your feet, it seems you''ve been here a couple of times.¡±


    Sierra nodded still. She was already looking at the footprints and bloodstains to grasp the direction of Group Two''s escape.


    "I think it''s the west. Master, and here''s the cut bandage."


    "The bandage?"


    Jean quickly approached Sierra''s side and examined the bandages. Hufester products were evident.


    "There was only one assailant. He must have been seriously injured by Group 2 and fled first. And Group 2 would have run away after detecting another attack that followed while taking first aid at their seats.¡±


    As I looked west, I saw signs of a long trampling on the grass. There was no need to worry more about tracking because there were no horses'' hooves, only human footprints, and even bloodstains.


    "Siera hides nearby, waits for Eddington and David, and then joins. Bellop, you two catch up."


    He ran breathlessly fast that he couldn''t breathe. All of them had no sleep all night, so it was hard to keep searching.


    Belov seemed overwhelmed just to catch up, but Jean was not worried. If the assailant was within five four-star unmanned aerial vehicles, he could handle it by himself.


    On the contrary, I was worried that I would stand out among cadets when I used spirit and mana, but I decided not to think too complicated.


    It was because saving one''s own person came before keeping a secret.


    ''The sound of iron, the cadets are fighting!''


    The diligent pursuit paid off. Less than 30 minutes later, a distant rupture began to be heard. Bellop also heard the sound and stopped to change direction.


    Chin took his breath away and looked everywhere to make sure that he had never followed him while he was running.


    ''From now on, move secretly, Belop.''


    ''Sir, but Group 2 is engaged.¡¯


    ''This is a forest zone. Rather than openly announcing that you have come to support, it''s better to carefully stay close behind. We can finish it at once if we have a few enemies.¡¯


    Closer between the trees, toward the sound of a rupture, the two were finally able to confirm the survival of Group Two.


    They were fighting in the middle of the forest. No cadets suffered fatal injuries such as amputations, but all had one or more minor cuts or stab wounds.


    "Skut, Kiko, Judeung... Where''s Mesa?¡¯


    Three visible cadets.


    Two masks pressing them. Judging from the movement, Jin''s prediction was a four-star level of unmanned.


    ''When you signal, you''re behind them at the same time. I''m the one on the left, you''re the one on the right... No. Do you have a dagger?¡¯


    Bellop took a dagger out of his arms and threw it to Jean.


    ''Close your eyes.''


    Why are you suddenly telling me to close my eyes in this situation?


    Belop was of such a question-free nature. It''s just that if you wind it up, you wind it. Jean wore a black flag on the dagger while Belop closed his eyes.


    Young-gi increases cutting and destructive power like Orser.


    The object itself becomes less of an object in spirit. The success rate of such a surprise throw is much higher.


    ''Belop. Listen carefully. Just two seconds after I''m finished, jump in and hit the left one.¡¯


    Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    At the end of the whispering, Jean threw a black dagger. Xu''s, the dagger that tore the wind and flew away, was stuck in the back of the right attacker''s head.


    All the members who were swinging laver stopped moving. And even before the left attacker turned his head, Bellop, who ran out, struck the sword on his back.


    He quickly turned and struck Bellop''s attack, but his heel tendon was cut off by a subsequent raid by Jean.


    "Growl!"


    Bam, bam! Jean didn''t take his life straight, but struck the Pommelo larynx and the clown. And as soon as he fell down, he pressed the nape of his neck with his knees to completely subdue him.


    "Dear old man!


    Group 2 cadets, who had been in a tight corner, approached Jin''s side. Their faces were imbued with relief that they had survived, and the frustration that they had ruined Jin''s first mission.


    "Are you all right? Where did this bastard come from?¡±


    Jean found a fist on the calf of the assailant, who was moaning with a pinnacle. He also forced his knees to keep his face on the dirt floor so that he could no longer scream.


    "We''re fine. But Mesa... They took me away."


    "I have no face, Master."


    Whoo.


    Once a long breath, Qin took off the attacker''s mask and grabbed him by the hair. I''ve never seen him before, and he''s about 30 years old.


    "My face is that in the future, these seniors will be gone, and you guys should stop bleeding. "Skut has a deep wound."


    "Sa, save me... ....¡±


    "Save me?"


    As soon as I heard the cry for the life of the assailant, I naturally burst out laughing.


    "Seeing that my life is precious, you''re not a follower of the Zipple."


    "Save me" was not the first word that could be said by a man with the guts who attacked Looncandel''s cadet.


    "You should have told me that before you hit my men. From now on, there are only two options for you. Either you just die cleanly by revealing your identity, your purpose, your home base."


    Slap, slop.


    Jean slapped him on the cheek and said the backstabbing.


    "Or after you close your mouth and die, create a situation in which Looncandel must exterminate all human beings involved with you. Pick well."


    The eyes of the attacker, who heard Jean''s voice, were shaking like mad.


    "I don''t mean to give you much time. You''d better stop thinking.¡±


    "Really... well, really. If I tell you, you''re gonna kill me and end it? Looncandel''s retribution... I know it''s not just that...¡­.¡±


    "Normally. But I''m a person who keeps promises. My name is Jean Looncandel. I say again on the honor of me and my family. Open your mouth, and your family and friends won''t get hurt."


    The assailant turned his head and turned to the cadets. The cadets were seen nodding silently.


    "I''ll tell you."


    "It''s a wise choice.¡±


    "I belong to a revolutionary organization called Kinselo."


    Kinselo.


    Upon hearing the name, Jin recalled an event that stirred up the Kingdom of Cheng before his return. It was a memory of the enormous terror that Kinselo, who defined himself as a "revolutionary organization," used.


    Kinselo had a different temper than a follower of Gipple.


    If Zipple is only a terrorist attack on Looncandel, Kinselo has committed terrorism all over the world. It is a crazy group that believes that a "revolution" is completed only when their king becomes king of the whole world.


    ''Kinselo was a mess with the Suin. He became famous because of the assassination of the King of Zun and the massacre of the people of Yang."


    Since then, it has not been clear what happened to Kinselo. Except they were active even before they died.


    "It''s a revolutionary group. It''s understandable. Were you planning to strike Looncandel''s cadets to stir up trouble in the Kingdom of Cheng?"


    "I''m a junior, so I don''t know that. Neither do I know the location of the headquarters, but my branch is at the entrance of Sui''s land. There are about twenty branch members in total."


    "I see. One last question. Why did you take Mesa?"


    The attacker shook his head and sighed.


    "I''ve heard that there was an upper guideline for the capture of female cadets if possible, saying we should use it for the propaganda of the revolution.¡­.¡±


    "It''s a dirty story."


    Sreung!


    The assailant closed his eyes when Jean picked Bradamante.


    "I will keep my word."


    When the attacker''s neck fell, Jean shook off the blood from the sword.


    ''It''s too bad to wait for home support. I guess I''ll just go alone.¡¯

 25 Episode 10. Jean, the cadets, Suin, and...…(3)

    I never imagined that a terrorist group in my previous life would be the culprit. Besides, we didn''t just attack the cadre of Looncandel, we didn''t expect to kidnap him.


    "How long has it been since Mesa was kidnapped?"


    "It hasn''t been an hour yet."


    "Then he''s still on his way to the beginning of Su-in''s land.¡±


    Jean pulled the dagger from the side attacker''s head. Then he received two more daggers from his team and mounted them inside his boots and lobes.


    "Lord, we''re ready to go after."


    "No, I''m the only one going to rescue Mesa. You stay here and finish first aid, join the remaining Group 1 and ask for assistance from your home."


    "Yes?"


    The group members showed signs of embarrassment.


    "All the attackers we met were four-star fighters. Twenty-one of them are gone, Master!"


    "No, sir. Please take us with you."


    "Mesa is important, but she comes first. Frankly, tracking is too dangerous. I''d rather ask you to help me with my family.¡­.¡±


    Members of the group spoke up in the hour.


    Twenty members of the chapter that the assailant revealed before his death.


    Tracking and rescuing, as they say, are reckless. What''s more, not to mention Jin''s own execution.


    "The twenty may be downsized. If we all die, including you, the promise you made with him will disappear. Please make a careful judgment."


    "Mesa is a favorite motive for all of us, but death on duty is often the case. If you send backup straight from your home, there''s a chance you''ll be safe.¡­.¡±


    "Skut."


    "Yes, Master."


    "As you say, death on duty is often the case. But the cadet''s been taken, and it''s impossible for Looncandel''s deficit to do nothing."


    Jean turned her head sharply and made eye contact with the cadets.


    "I am stronger than you think. So take care of yourself and follow orders. I will regard any further backlash as disobedience to me."


    The cadets shook their somber faces. Jin''s tough tone and gaze made it harder to open his mouth.


    "so that we can fight together in any future situation. I expect you to be strong, too. I''ll be back. Oh, and Belop."


    "Yes."


    "Now that all members of Group 2 have been injured. You are the strongest of the cadets. So you need to get your head straight. You do get what I mean, right? You shouldn''t hesitate."


    "I''ll be clear."


    The cadets bowed their heads toward the back of the departing Qin.


    * * *


    At present, Jin''s achievements are three stars of spiritual liberation, three stars of swordmanship, and four stars of mana.


    It is an achievement that no one can believe if they say they achieved all of this at 15, but it was too much to deal with a four-star level of unmanned twenty at once.


    Moreover, if the lower ranks are four, the head grade is likely to be five or more.


    Nevertheless, Jin went out alone with confidence because of the fact that they had no idea about Jin''s "spirit" and "horsepower."


    In addition, swordsmanship also has three characteristics, but it has acquired various expensive parts. The odds weren''t as low as a fight.


    ''You won''t have to fight with twenty at once. As they have been searching and scattered, they are searching for Mesa.¡¯


    Judging that he was far enough away from the cadets, Jean stopped running.


    Jin''s right palm, which he had once taken a breath, was filled with a fist-sized mana. Jean intended to use magic to track them down.


    ''Ground detection.''


    Ground detection is a three-star land magic. As its name implies, it is mainly intended to detect disasters such as earthquakes.


    It means magic that doesn''t fit in situations where you have to track like now.


    However, magic was able to be used in endless ways depending on application and connection. The concept of application and linkage itself requires "cooperation" for common wizards.


    Whoo!


    As the lump of mana placed on the right palm slowly began to permeate the floor, another mana sphere formed over the left palm of Qin. It was a translucent mana with the properties of the wind.


    simultaneous mortuary service


    For most wizards in the world, it''s like a dream, a magical essence that even a seven-star wizard can''t use without talent.


    Jin was able to use these simultaneous portraits from the very moment he became a wizard scholar before his return.


    ''Wind tracking.''


    At the end of the second warrant, fresh winds gathered based on transparent mana. The wind that swept through Jean''s body for a moment seemed to flow along the minute response of ground detection.


    The wind is directed based on the information of the land given by ground detection.


    ''I''m glad they''re headed for the group. If you''d gone down the forest path, you wouldn''t be able to trace these two spells.¡¯


    If the attackers in Kinselo had used the forest path, it would have been difficult to track them even if they mixed the two magic tricks. The forest was so rich in trees and life that detection was almost impossible.


    Jean cast a spell.


    Simultaneous spearheads consume extreme mana, and if any of them are wizards. It was because the trace could be discovered.


    ''You haven''t gone very far yet.¡¯


    Running for about an hour, the traces of the raiders began to come into sight one by one. A broken grass or footprints have been identified.


    As soon as I was about to look at the traces and start moving again, Jean stopped in a surprise.


    When I carefully examined the direction of their progress, the footprints were reduced.


    Peeing!


    An arrow flew between the grass. After Jean easily avoided the arrow, she aimed the sword at where it had flown.


    There were oysters. Some of the raiders were burrowing and preparing for the cadets'' pursuit.


    "As expected of Looncandel''s cadet! You have a good body. I see why the Chapman had a hard time earlier.¡±


    "Clark! That guy dodged the arrow. Give me a gold coin."


    Three masked men snuck out of the burrow.


    They seemed to have made a bet as soon as they saw Jean in the cave. As to whether Jin will avoid the arrow they secretly shot or not.


    A man named Clark took out a gold coin and bounced it.


    "You must be excited because of the bad boy.¡±


    The man who received the gold coin grinned and pulled out the sword. Until then, Jean had been silently watching them.


    They were made up of two men in one wizard.


    ''It''s not strong enough to feel an aura and it''s not strong. I guess all three are four stars.¡¯


    Jin''s calm and checking his power seemed to them to be frightened.


    "Don''t worry too much, kid. I don''t have a hobby of deliberately killing people painfully. It''ll be over soon."


    "But why is there only one? Where''d you sell the others?¡±


    "Maybe both Chap and Greg are dead, ?."


    "The Chaff and the guys named Greg. One has a scar on his left cheek, and the other is bald?"


    When Jean opened her mouth for the first time, two men burst into laughter.


    "Khaha, scar on the cheek, bald.¡±


    "It''s going to be pretty ridiculous for them to hear this later.¡±


    But one man was not smiling. It was a wizard.


    "How do you know the look of Chap and Greg?¡±


    "I''m glaring, and then I took off the mask and checked it out, so you know. You were fighting with my men.¡±


    The laughter in the men''s eyes was gone. Jean still had an expressionless face, lightly pointing the sword.


    "Don''t be pretentious. They''re four-star knights. The level at which a beginner cadet in Looncandel can...¡­.¡±


    "Does your Kinselo even admit to being a bully? It''s a little different from Looncandel."


    "Clark, Mills. Look around. I guess it wasn''t just the kids. This kid is not a cadet. There will be a guardian!"


    The men didn''t think Jean had killed Sharp and Greg. No matter how much Looncandel may be, it was beyond their imagination that a child who had not even developed would handle two four-star knights.


    So immediately they were ready to die. As they served as mercenaries or knights before joining the Kinselo, they do not know the reputation of the Loncandel guardian.


    Poo-ha....


    Jean smiled and opened her mouth.


    "You''re afraid of Looncandel, but you weren''t afraid to attack the cadets? There are no guardian knights. I came here alone."


    "Dogs!"


    "If there were my guardian knights, you guys wouldn''t even be able to talk to me like this right now. And where is there to hide in this meadow? It''s funny how our knights hide to raid you and stuff."


    The extremely nervous men took a breath and looked around. There was nowhere to hide in the open area, and there was nothing heard from Jin.


    Soon the men took a powerful attitude again.


    It was because I was ashamed of being swayed by a few words of Jin, who looked 20 years younger than them until just now.


    "You really came alone......I thought he was a little boy who trusted his family, but he was just a fearless day dog.¡±


    "Really? If only I trusted my family and set up was a man...¡­.¡±


    While Jean was speaking, Clark rushed forward and aimed at Jean''s neck.


    "It must have been very lucky for you. I''m sorry."


    "Oh, my God!"


    Clock, who was just around the corner of Jean, suddenly screamed and fell. One of his legs was cut out of nowhere.


    I''m glad I dragged you through.¡¯


    Clock''s amputation of the leg was a magic called ''knife wind'', boasting the highest level of difficulty of four-star wind system magic.


    While talking to them, it was a magic secretly prepared by Jin.


    "Clark! What magic does Looncandel have...¡­!¡±


    The sorcerer began to command the spell to counteract, and Mills rushed at Jean with great excitement and wielded the sword.


    "You bastard!"


    Chaeng!


    The gin was slightly pushed out and struck the sword of Mills, who had fallen into the bell. When I received it with a young body, the blow surrounded me was quite heavy.


    Still, a four-star article is not a problem.


    When Jean was about to take the side of Mills with a spin, the wizard shouted.


    "Mills, get away!"


    Flame! A big flame rose on the palm of the magician''s hand. Soon the flame was released like a rope and fired toward the camp.


    Four-star Flame System Magic, Flame Whip. It was the magic of the greatest power that the wizard of Kinselo could unfold.


    Jean did not avoid the flame whip, but took it with her whole body. At the moment of a smile of remorse around the wizard''s mouth, Jin stabbed Mills in the neck using his body covered by flames.


    Whoo....!


    When the blade was plugged in, Mills died without even screaming. The wizard had no choice but to backpedal, doubting my eyes, and Clark continued to scream, clutching his severed leg.


    Jean grabbed the flame whip that clung to the lobes by hand and put it out. The flames died down and the remnants of mana flew like dust.


    Now that the phoenix''s heart has been completely absorbed, the fire system magic of less than six stars can''t hurt Qin.


    "Damn it!"


    Realizing that Jean was fire-resistant, the wizard hurriedly sang another magic. Ice awl. It was the magic of hitting the carriage of the past Qin.


    "Don''t come back!"


    An ice awl was fired from the magician''s hand, but this time I broke and fell to the ground by myself before I even reached Jean.


    pendant of Orgal king of the Mazu The pendant''s mana protected the gin. It was extremely difficult to penetrate the mana of the pendant with less than five-star magic.


    "Oh, how did you......! Ugh!"


    Bradamante, who drew a sharp trajectory, drew the magician''s waist. When Qin twisted the sword once, the wizard, who was shaking his body, died.


    "I have some good sisters."


    After finishing the shivering Clark, Jean again began to cross the meadow.


    Of course, in closing the clock, the wound was cut out again so that he didn''t know he had been spellbound.

 26 Episode 10. Jean, the cadets, Suin, and...…(4)

    ''They weren''t ambushed for a long time. The men who have Mesa are certainly not far away.¡¯


    Running Gene''s whole body is full of sweat like rain.


    Since he searched, chased, and fought for more than 24 hours a day yesterday, he began to feel physically burdened.


    The secret use of simultaneous spears and "knife winds" for tracking was a decisive factor in the decline in physical strength.


    The remaining enemy is about 15.


    In the worst case scenario, we''ll have to deal with them all, and if we''re lucky, we''ll be able to defeat two or three people like we are now.


    ''It''s painful that I''m still too young. If he had a previous life of combat power, he wouldn''t have to worry about numbers when dealing with these bastards.¡¯


    During the chase, Jean was feeling the fact that the raiders in Kinselo were pretty sloppy.


    Those who were former mercenaries or knights are clear, but I kept seeing that they did not even erase the traces of movement.


    ''Because they''re ignoring us.¡¯


    Exactly. Kinselo was completely ignoring the cadets of Looncandel. Even if he belongs to Looncandel, he thinks he has never had a real experience.


    After the kidnapping of Mesa, only two people were left to complete Group 2. The same goes for ambushing a wizard and two unmanned men in preparation for further tracking.


    ''Keep looking down on me. I''ll make you regret it properly.¡¯


    It was the biggest weapon they were looking down on themselves. It was also the reason why they were not afraid of them even when they were out of physical strength.


    I ran for another hour. This time, he moved around looking at the ambush, but his footprints were still being taken regularly.


    In addition, the tracks began to show wagon tracks. Jin, who paused, looked at the bazaar.


    The men who kidnapped Mesa joined the others here. I started moving Mesa to the carriage.¡¯


    It will be much easier to catch up with Mi-cha in the future. The ground was uneven because of the sleet that fell last night, and it was impossible to move quickly.


    For a while, I followed the wheels of the wagon and came out of a strange forest path.


    It was a forest path leading to the land of the Sioux.


    A well-breathed camp entered the forest path of the forest. The bazaar continued along a single path inside the forest.


    So, how do we get started?¡¯


    Jin, for example, is in the process of rescuing cadets. An unexpected event occurred during the mission, and the search was turned into a rescue. Searching for the son of the inner lake was no longer an important matter.


    Then what is the most important thing in the rescue mission?


    Needless to say, it is the personal safety and safety of the rescuers.


    "The most important thing is not to let Mesa get hurt than to kill them.¡¯


    And now, about three hours after Mesa''s abduction.


    Three hours. Enough time has already passed since the kidnappers, who do not know the extent, recklessly play Mesa like a pawn.


    But Jean still believed Mesa was safe. If Mesa had been insulted, she should have already caught up with Jean.


    All Jin found out about Kinselo''s personality and what kind of group it was in the newsletter before his return.


    An illegal militant group that is very extreme and has a strict hierarchy. The Kinselo that Jean defined was such a group.


    a thorough hierarchical order


    That was exactly what Jean was paying attention to. The reason why Mesa is thought to be safe so far is that Kinselo is likely to be taken in order of rank even when he gets the "Traditional Goods."


    "A little more will bring out their main beggar, and Mesa has just arrived here.¡¯


    Thirty minutes? An hour?


    It''s probably about that much. It was about time the kidnappers were just handing Mesa over to their superiors.


    In other words, it was the last chance for Mesa to be safe. Since we have to go rescue even a minute earlier, hitting it head-on is the fastest.


    But when they hit their home base in front of them, a number of problems arose.


    If all the remaining enemies are gathered, one-to-many full-scale war cannot be avoided, and even if all of them are killed, a hostage crisis can begin.


    After a few seconds of agonizing, Jean nodded.


    ''First of all, we have to embarrass them. With Mesa helplessly embarrassed. Fortunately, this is a forest.¡¯


    The red mana was lumped on Jean''s two palms. It was a four-star flame magic used by the wizard who fought a while ago.


    ''I''m glad you achieved the magic four before you got here. Three-star firepower wouldn''t have made it easy to burn wet forests.¡¯


    Fluttering!


    Jean began to scatter the flame whips everywhere. Flame Whips had good firepower, but once stuck to the target, they did not fall easily.


    It means that it''s a good magic to start a fire in a forest soaked in sleet. Jin sweated and sang the same magic again.


    Magic arson is a global felony.


    But that''s not true of the Looncandelian Jean. When enough flames began to form nearby, soon the gin created the mana of the wind.


    ''Wave wind.''


    As expected, it''s four-star magic. When the Yeongchang was over, the blue wind, colored with mana, carried the flames forward. It was a huge wind, literally like a wave.


    Flames are encroaching on the forest. At first, the wet trees were not easily burned, but once the fire was gone, they were devouring the forest at a crazy speed.


    In that way Jean moved forward, burning the forest. Using the resistance gained by the heart of the phoenix, he hid himself in the fire.


    Thanks to the four-star magic, the mana consumption was severe, but it was very successful.


    In the distance that had just come into Jean''s eyes, one by one, was rushing out of a branch building in Kinselo.


    "Fire! The forest is on fire!"


    "Report to the captain! Wizards come out quickly!"


    "Get the water bottle, get the water bottle!"


    "Suddenly, what kind of fire...¡­!¡±


    The members of the Kinselo ran with evil. The flames are not yet close to the branch, so they''re trying to catch them before they get close.


    "I don''t know who their captain is, but he''s not a lunatic who takes trophies first in the midst of a forest fire."


    Now, killing one by one, rescuing Mesa. Jean took out two daggers tied to her boots and surrounded her with spirit.


    Meanwhile, Kinselo seems to have no idea that Jin is aiming for them. In the event of a sudden disaster, one cannot think rationally.


    If there were any cold-hearted people among them, they would immediately realize that this fire was artificial.


    But fighters rush to sprinkle water, and wizards rush to use ice or water-based magic.


    The camp, hidden in the flames, dug softly between them.


    Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The wizard made a small scream, but the branch was completely buried by the burning sound.


    ''One man for now.''


    Jean threw the body into the flames and immediately captured the next prey. An unmanned man holding a pail, he also died in the same way as a wizard.


    It is difficult to spot a black dagger flying through the flames at the level of four-star fighters.


    One of the daggers recovered from the throw. There were still two daggers left to the lobes.


    ''It would be better if we kept doing this. It''s about time you noticed how stupid you are.¡¯


    Jin, who lowered his body low, looked at the atmosphere of them. One of them, who seemed to have the highest rank, was beginning to command, as if he had noticed something.


    We''ll have to kill him first of all right?¡¯


    As the man shouted, the Kinselo crew gathered beside him pulled out their weapons. Then they began to scatter one by one near the branch building.


    ''Only two wizards and two unmanned ones put out the lights, and the rest of them put the building on guard. That''s not a bad judgment.¡¯


    If it wasn''t for me here.


    Jean shot at the man left alone. Bradamante didn''t pull out on purpose. It was because the sound of iron and the unique glow of Bradamante interfered with the surprise.


    Tata! When Jean suddenly came out of the fire, the man swung the sword in a fit of surprise. Jean bent over hurriedly to avoid the sword, but it was too much to spill the footsteps of the man that followed.


    Puck! A man''s follow-up attack ensued, while the stricken gin rolled the floor once.


    "You rat! Are you the one who set fire!"


    Puck! Puck! The man poked his sword to the ground, and Jean rolled restlessly. Soon the man left the sword and ran over the camp with his whole body.


    "Brave little boy, you must die...¡­.¡±


    But Jean was deliberately caught. The same was true of the fact that after being discovered, Bradamante had not been chosen and caused the fight.


    Jean''s body, pressed by the man, moved as flexibly as a snake. Before the man could even be conscious of what had happened, Jean had already bent his neck completely in a deformed position.


    Woodpecked! Saliva dripped down the man''s mouth with the sound of his neck bone turning.


    It''s the first time I''ve ever used my own fighting tactics. Damn it, it hurts.''


    It was thanks to Meyer''s martial arts that Jean had just broken the man''s neck beyond the limits of the human body.


    He instantly dislocated his shoulders and put his legs between them, strangling him. It was a technique called ''Guardian Assassination'', one of the Myers'' visions.


    Killed the one who looked like a conductor.


    What''s left is the pyramids running stupidly in the flames, and the idiots guarding the grounds building with full tension.


    Chin''s field of vision, again fixed on the shoulder bone, was fixed on the branch of Kinselo. There must not have been much left in the old stone building, a little smaller than the mansions of middle-class aristocrats.


    ''There''s a bunch of keys.¡¯


    The man''s body was ransacked and some gold coins came out. Jin threw the gold coins into the fire with the man, and then moved to the building gate.


    Come on...


    When I opened the rusty iron door and entered it, the candle caught my eye first. And there were a few strange paintings on the wall that had no meaning, all symbols of Kinselo.


    ''Bad guys.


    While moving the corridor tightly against the wall, Jin soon realized that there was no sign of popularity inside. At least there seemed to be no one on the floor where he was.


    And I matched all the keys in each room, and there was one left.


    Is that the key to the basement?¡¯


    Thanks to the simple structure of the building, Jean was able to find the entrance to the basement.


    The one remaining key fits right into the lock, and as I went down the stairs, I saw Mesa tied to a chain and fixed to the wall.


    "Mesa."


    As soon as I saw her, Jean swept her chest down.


    Nothing of concern has happened. She was wearing her cadet''s uniform as it was. However, he looked as if he had been assaulted.


    Kajik! Kajik!


    Jean cut off the chains that tied the mesa around the bradamante.


    "It''s dangerous... Master, why the hell?"


    As soon as I heard Mesa''s first words, Jean gritted her teeth.


    "Mesa Milcano. Is it time to worry about me? Can you walk?"


    "I don''t think I can run."


    "Okay. First, I''ll help...¡­.¡±


    Quang!


    The two men raised their heads in dismay. With a sudden roar, the whole building began to shake.

 27 Episode 10, Gene, cadets, Su-in, and...… (5)

    ''Crazy, what the hell is this?¡¯


    Jean lowered herself to help Mesa. Boom, boom! Something like Gong Cheng-chu seemed to keep hitting the branch of Kinselo, and the whole building was about to blow away.


    Earthquake?


    Or was it just some kind of explosion upstairs?


    Jean gazed at the shaky ceiling and set her senses on edge. Somehow a sense of incompatibility came, but I had to keep my composure.


    "Dear! Avoid first."


    "Be quiet, Mesa."


    "Please promise me one thing."


    Mesa looked straight at Jean and said,


    "If you''re really in a dangerous situation, you have to leave me behind. You''re the one who shouldn''t be wrong here."


    Jean nodded.


    I don''t agree with Mesa. I wouldn''t have come to save her in the first place if I were to. However, I thought it was better to do this when dealing with children.


    "Let''s see what''s going on up there.¡±


    "Didn''t the wizards start the attack? The building is going to collapse right away."


    "There is no such ability here in wizards."


    The roar continued ceaselessly even as they talked.


    "I''m going up. I can''t help you. Stay alert and stay close behind me."


    Two people climbed the stairs.


    The impact seemed to have started from the outside, and large cracks were forming all over the wall. The murals depicting the symbol of the Kinselo also appear to have fallen to the ground.


    The strange thing is, despite the internal situation, there is not a single Kinselo that has entered the building yet.


    ''He''s still out there trying to figure out what''s going on, or he''s already dead. It''s one of the two.¡¯


    When I took Mesa out to the building, Jean could immediately confirm the reason.


    It was the latter. The first thing I saw when I opened the iron door was the four bodies of the Kinselo members. As if scratched by some giant nail-like thing, the whole body was horribly torn.


    Looks like he died trying to get back to the building. Besides, this is a sign of Su-in.¡¯


    It''s the last thing I want to see here. Jean''s had a bitter taste.


    There is simply hell out of the building.


    The fire started by Jin came right in front of the building, and there were a lot of broken and torn bodies all over the small road through it.


    "Mesa."


    "Yes."


    "There are numbers. The body looks like a combat species with fingernails. Shh, don''t say anything. Keep walking along that road. I have a mind to walk away from the fire... Damn it."


    Jean, who stopped talking, raised Bradamante and posed. Over there, something was slowly walking out of the blazing fire.


    Unbelievably white fur, taller than 2 meters, just walking out of the fire. And the glistening eyes.


    a white-bellied race


    There was a huge hammer in his right hand, and that was the cause of the roar that had been pulsing everywhere.


    With the enormous strength unique to the number of combat species, he continued to hammer around the building. As if to take out a rat hiding in a cave.


    "What the hell, I thought these useless bastards got hit by some shit. This was a kid like that''sir?


    He stopped walking with a slight turn of the hammer. By then Mesa was completely terrified, not because of her own death, but because of the fact that Jean was in danger.


    "......lady, I''m a white heron. I''ll buy you some time. Please keep your word."


    Whoo.


    One breath-taking Jean turned back and struck Mesa in the back of the neck. She shook herself with a look of despair and passed out.


    Su-in shrugged and smiled as if she liked the sight.


    "Kiya, you can''t see this without tears. It''s such a waste to watch it alone. This is what the... what humans say. You know, that. Oh, yeah! Love! Are you two lovers? Huh?"


    Though they use the paid way of talking like backstreet japbae, the Baengnangs can never be placed on the same line as japbae.


    At least six stars when compared to an article. Even this is nothing more than the average of the white-bellied saints. It is said that they were born only for combat and massacre.


    In other words, the chances of winning the fight against him have been zero for the present camp.


    "Siron Looncandel''s deficit, Gene Looncandel. Name it, Su-in."


    "Luncandel......?"


    The face of the Baengnang shed its laughter. Under these circumstances, there are only two cases in which attitude changes rapidly after hearing Looncandel''s name.


    Of or afraid of Looncandel.


    "Of all the things I''ve killed, the most valuable game I''ve ever killed will be changed to today... Come to think of it, there''s a black sword on your robe. My name is Quasito Truka! A warrior of the Truca tribe."


    Of or relating to a great hatred of Looncandel.


    The case of the Baengnang was the latter. It was because it was Looncandel''s first housekeeper who once killed the Baengnang, named Javier, who they had served as a god.


    "Today I will offer you to the altar of Javier to console your unjust soul! Jean Looncandel! Choose. Will you have an honorable fight with me, or will you be torn to shreds by running away cowardly?"


    Jean''s sword was dyed white.


    "I''ll have a glorious fight."


    It was the act of calculating the characteristics of the Baengnang people.


    Usually, the Baengnangs regard humans as mere prey or toys. Therefore, he showed ruthless aspect of not considering honor at all.


    But in special circumstances. If, for example, the enemy is considered strong enough to stake his honor on, or if it is Looncandel.


    They want to fight an honorable duel with the grand prize. To fight in respect of one''s opponent, excluding all cowardice.


    Because the game that was killed in that way was "not unclean," it could be offered to Javier''s altar.


    "Quagito Trucka. Before I start a duel, I''d like to make a suggestion."


    "Tell me, little Looncandel."


    "While the duel is going on, do not touch a man who has fallen behind me."


    Quasito nodded.


    "Okay, but if I win, the girl is mine, too."


    "Okay."


    Jean moved to the vacant lot in front of the building. In the meantime, he just passed by Quasito, but he didn''t attack Jean, who showed his back to him. It was because of the Baengnang people''s law of honor and duel.


    "I think we''d better fight at this point. That way, I''ll be able to keep my word while I''m fighting."


    "That''s a good idea. You know our laws well. But remember, little Looncandel. If you use it to trick...¡­.¡±


    "I''ll just tear it up and kill it, whatever it is. I don''t mean to cheat."


    "Khaha! There was one of the Looncandels who knew the honor.¡±


    Jean laughed inwardly at the words.


    This Su-in, Quasito, probably met Looncandel for the first time. If he had met other brothers, not himself, he would not be able to live and breathe.


    Jean and Pazito faced each other about ten steps apart.


    "Let''s get started!"


    Quasito raised the hammer and posed. It was up to Pazito to go first.


    Whoo-woo! Quasito ran forward, wielding a mangy wag. Two hundred kilograms was unbelievably fast for a muscular giant.


    Jean could have dodged the attack by stepping on the back prosthesis, and could have poked Bradamante once at him.


    But he is not a white heron who will be subjected to Qin''s swordsmanship. Quasito pressed Jin by changing the battle flexibly, and Jin was forced to be helplessly pushed out.


    Kwakang! Only once in a few seconds'' workshop did the sword and the manggee hit, but Jean felt the pain of her wrists falling apart by itself.


    Not only the wrist, but also the entire body felt as if it had been beaten to the tip of its toes. No matter how high the ball is, it was less than 10 times that he could hold on to his weapon.


    ''There''s only one chance.¡¯


    If it had been a hopeless fight, I would have smashed the pendant Luna gave me. As soon as his first sister is summoned, Quasito and others will disintegrate in a second.


    But it''s not just a pendant for this crisis.


    It also meant that if you couldn''t overcome even this crisis, you didn''t deserve to be a strong player. Every strong man he knows. They were symbols of reversal that overcame numerous deaths.


    At times like this, it is always advantageous to have weapons that the enemy does not know.


    There are two things Quajito doesn''t know about Jean. That he can use spirit and magic.


    ''You can''t use magic.¡¯


    No magic. If you missed the chance and couldn''t kill him, you had to use a pendant.


    This is because there are traces of magic left when Luna comes, or if Quasito tells the truth and dies, he can get tired afterwards.


    More than anything else, four-star magic cannot pierce the skin of the Baengnang.


    Then what''s left is one, Young-ki. And Jean had finished deciding how to use Young-ki.


    ''Open the sword.¡¯


    The opening, or awakening of a bradamante.


    The power of the contractor, who Murakan said not to dream until the five-star liberation.


    At the dawn of the day when Luna gave him the sword, Jean had already attempted to open it once.


    At the moment when the sword was opened and the great power was wrapped around the whole body, Murakan was beaten and failed.


    Are you crazy to die, Jean Looncandel? You''re the only contractor! If you go wrong...¡­!


    Murakan, who shouted like that, seemed really angry. So I had to get all kinds of spring houses to release it...¡­.


    Right now. Jean is peeping at the opportunity to bring back her sense of the moment once again.


    Quang!


    The blow that Quasito wielded with all his might gave Jean a groan. Despite being completely blocked by Bradamante, his body couldn''t hold out.


    "Good sword, little Looncandel. I don''t even have a tooth sticking out of my hammer.¡±


    "Thank you."


    "But your symbol, that black sword, doesn''t match. It''s too white and fancy."


    Oops! In a series of blows, Jean flew to the outer wall of the building in Kinselo. When I hit a cold brick, my head and back seemed to be crushed, but I managed to catch my wits.


    Whoo, whoo...


    In the midst of vomiting of blood-stained breath, the approaching scene of Quasito appeared in two parts. It was because of the shock.


    "It''s over now. I will also dedicate the sword to Javier''s altar. It was a good match."


    Pajito raised the hammer high.


    If the hammer falls like a huge rockfall, Jean will die.


    "Good-bye!"


    At the moment of swinging the hammer, Quasito suddenly felt his eyes darkened. It was only for a short time, but there was also a strange feeling that some time had passed.


    Quasito could not swing the hammer.


    His time had stopped for a while.


    When I came to my senses and lowered my head, what I saw in the eyes of Quasito, whose darkness had been lifted, was a black blade of a sword running through my body.


    The blade of a dark light, like a shadow in the dark.


    Jean''s hair, holding the sword, was swaying like a flame. Like the wind of a spirit.


    "When the hell... when."


    "I didn''t know until recently why the black sword was a symbol of the family."


    As soon as Quasito vomited red blood, Jean suddenly began to roar. But it was a harsh and terrible sound, quite different from Jean''s usual voice.


    "It was a good match."


    Caaaaaaaaaa!


    The shadow attached to the dead Quasito, and the shadow of Mesa that fell over there, the shadow of the burning trees.


    So, all the shadows of the area were being absorbed into Qin. The shadows moved like beasts hiding somewhere, avoiding the Maji light.

 28 Episode 11. Entrance and initiation ceremony (1)

    It was good to have succeeded in opening up Bradamante.


    But while all the shadows of the area were sucked into Qin, he was experiencing the terrible pain of tearing his whole body apart.


    Regardless of his will, the scream was vomited and the limbs that responded to the pain were bent on my own. Even if I open my eyes or close my eyes, I thought I would die like this because it was so dark.


    There''s nothing strange about it even if it gets darkens right now.


    Jean realized that this was a ''spiritual binge'' that Murakan warned.


    After his first attempt to open the sword, Murakan was angry like a fire and talked about it quietly.


    If those who are lacking in spirit wake the sword recklessly, they will pay for it. Nine out of ten people die if they go through a period of exhaustion.


    Nor did Qin open Bradamante without regard for the runaway spirit.


    There was no other way.


    The sudden assignment of a beginner''s training team, the appearance of the Kinselo and the Baenglangs.


    Perhaps not all of Mesa''s delivery was exactly intended, but Jin thought the theory had somewhat foreseen this "emergency situation."


    This mission is definitely not to beginner''s class, but to evaluate yourself.


    ''If I had used a pendant to get out of the crisis, my father would have made the worst of it.¡¯


    Siron Looncandel, Jean''s father is an extremely cold-hearted man.


    Now I know that Jean has something to do with Soldierlet, and that she''s outstanding, so I''m interested.


    If you show any disappointment even once, Ciron will relentlessly cut off all interest in Jean.


    It''s something Jean also hopes for to some extent. As long as the attention of the poet continues, the radius of action and the training of magic are limited. Jin is not very attached to the family.


    But that period should not be now. Jean still had a lot to gain from Looncandel.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Jean, who had broken her back several times, screamed again. Whenever the shadow was absorbed, I felt like dying.


    If there''s a punishment in hell, would it feel like this?


    Jean was experiencing both the burning pain and the cold that seemed to freeze her intestines.


    ''If you lose consciousness, it''s over. You have to keep your mind straight...¡­!¡¯


    I''ve never felt such pain in my previous life. At that time, the magic teacher asked me to understand the magic trick, and it wasn''t like this when I spent hours building myself with lightning.


    There was no way to know how time was going. It seemed like only a few minutes had passed since the start of the high school, or hours had passed.


    It''s not the best thing to hold out. Jean thought she had to do something to overcome this difficulty.


    And what ''what to do'' was simple.


    ''Free Young Gi.''


    Jin, who managed to establish himself, slowly began to gather spirit from his body into one place.


    Dark red blood flows through the trembling lips, and the pupil of the eye does not return to its place, showing the white spot.


    Every second of a squeaky, murky breath, Jean was forced to save herself that she was walking on the life-the-road of life and death.


    But with the liberation of Young-gi, which has just reached three, we can''t control such a raging spirit. Jin, who began the liberation of Yeonggi, fell forward, spitting out a black blood ball.


    ''Again, again. Again. Calm down.¡¯


    There was a rush of vertigo and a deafening.


    The auditory hallucination was mainly close to the memory of the previous life. The disgrace of Looncandel, or you shouldn''t have been born into my family. Roughly that kind of auditory hallucination was persistent.


    But those stories can''t have any effect on Jin now. Jean, completely ignoring the auditory hallucinations, focused more on the spirituality of her body.


    Hot spirit is hot spirit, cold spirit is cold spirit.


    It was purely an instinctive act that began to divide the spirit of the same temperament from side to side within itself, as by color.


    The intense pain that was poking through the brain slowly subsided.


    Even his vain eyes, which had completely returned, regained their light. Jean looked around, intuitively aware that she would successfully control the runaway spirit.


    The shadows, which had been absorbed by Jean, were back in place. But as Murakan showed in the storm, he was not the one who had cracks in things.


    The less pain, the easier it is to concentrate your mind. It wasn''t long before Jean was able to completely share the spirit left in her body.


    The outside scenery has also regained its original color. The flames died down in eternity, and the burning forest smelled of ash.


    "Hoo hoo."


    Soon after Jean took a breath, the tidied spirits stopped moving.


    Young-gi no longer makes the gin go.


    Is that a good turn? The pain has gone away in a flash, and it''s making me nervous.¡¯


    When I stood up and warmed up, it was not unusual. However, the spirit in my body was so full that I felt like it would just leak out even if I stayed still.


    ''Anyway, there''s no problem moving right now. Come on, get Mesa back.¡¯


    Mesa was still lying at the entrance to the building in Kinselo. It meant that not so much time had passed.


    As soon as I was about to put her on my shoulder.


    Jean jerked herself inside the building in Kinselo.


    "Who is it?"


    It was because I felt the signs of popularity. Someone was walking out the hall in the building.


    But like the members he faced earlier, he didn''t seem to be a trained figure. All caution is the sound of footsteps and harsh breaths.


    "Sir, save me!"


    When I tore the door open, I saw a young man raising his arms with a frightened face. He looked so fine that he had never had a hard time, but Jin had to tilt his head.


    "What the hell are you? Is it Kinselo?"


    "No! Absolutely not! I''m Sember Bill. The Bill family...¡­.¡±


    "Oh, that was you. I almost missed it, nice to meet you."


    Jean grinned and said.


    Sember Bill. He was the heir to the "Bill" family, the merchant family of the Kingdom of Zun. This is the son of Daebuho, who was being sought by cadets of an early-level training group.


    "Da, you."


    "Jin Looncandel. I was searching for you at your father''s request."


    "Luncandel! Thank you, Heaven!"


    As soon as Sember heard Jean''s name, his eyes moistened and he screamed.


    "This Semby Bill. I will never forget your kindness to save my life. Thank you very much!"


    Listening to that naive gratitude, Jean somehow had no choice but to feel guilty.


    Since the invasion of Kinselo began, it has completely forgotten the existence of Sember.


    "It''s something I do for money. What kind of grace is that? Just forget it. Now, let''s stop crying and go back home."


    "Ughhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    So Jean carried Mesa on her back, and with Shember she escaped the burned-out forest. It wasn''t until Sember was far away from the forest that he came to his senses.


    "Sember, by the way. How did they get kidnapped? We thought you were just missing."


    "That''s..."


    "You don''t have to say anything."


    "No, it''s actually because of a lover. But I don''t know if you''ll believe me."


    "There''s nothing you can''t believe. Is it an escape of love?"


    "......no, I followed my lover who had already died two years ago to the southern border."


    Jean, who nodded unconsciously, stopped walking.


    "You''ve already followed your dead lover? What does that mean?"


    What happened to his head because of the aftereffects of kidnapping? Jean thought so and looked into Sember''s eyes. The eyes were not gone.


    "I thought I saw something, too. It was definitely her. He had the same face. Even the two dots on the wrist. She gave me a note to come here. And that''s what happened."


    Sembert read Jean''s countenance.


    "Haha, you don''t believe me either. I don''t know how to go back and tell the family."


    "No, keep talking. The woman who gave the note, was she really your lover?¡±


    "I told you so. There''s no way I can''t recognize her. His face, his voice, his eyes looking at me. Everything was the same."


    A name came to Jin''s mind at the passage.


    ''Bubar Gaston. I think it''s the work of that transformative man.¡¯


    Transformation crime.


    a rare crime that has stirred up the whole world in one''s previous life Later, among the crimes announced by the Beacon Imperial Special Forces were a number of kidnappings.


    And there must be only one reason to kidnap Daebuho''s son.


    ''You were trying to ask for money. Is there some kind of relationship between Bubar and Kinselo?¡¯


    I can tell right now. Jean thought it was about time to visit Bubar. He and I were first involved at the age of 10, but we were still growing and had no chance.


    ''He ran a sculpture workshop in the capital of the Kuroan Empire. I''ll try to create an opportunity while I''m in the intermediate training camp.¡¯


    Somehow I felt a sense of incompatibility when I thought of Bubar. If he is directly related to the extreme followers of the Kinselo or the Jipple, he may be caught off guard and hit by a backlash.


    ''You need to meet him in person and see what he''s like. It won''t hurt to find information that wasn''t revealed in the newsletter of your previous life.''


    Sember, who finished the story, smiled awkwardly.


    "Thank you for listening sincerely, Mr. Jin. Actually, I was frustrated because I thought no one would believe me when I got back."


    "I''m glad to hear that.¡±


    After a couple more hours of movement, Jean pulled out a flare from her arms and fired it up.


    "We''ll have backup from home by now, so let''s just wait here."


    "Huh, Mr. Jin. You didn''t even call the Knights of the Looncandel for me?¡±


    Sember seemed very moved, and even if Jin called in a few gold crowns for extra money, he was ready to offer them right away. Jean nodded vaguely, unable to answer that it was because of Mesa, not you.


    Good things are good things.


    "Mr. Jin. Today''s meeting will last forever and will never be forgotten. If you need my help, please feel free to tell me."


    I don''t think Looncandel will ever have to borrow a hand from a merchant family.


    Jean answered yes and held Sember''s hand.

 29 Episode 11. Entrance to the College, New Ceremony (2)

    The Sword''s garden was overturned as soon as the premature training team''s mission report was completed.


    The mission was impeccably successful, and Rosa, who had heard of it from Garon, expressed an unparalleled satisfaction.


    The other Looncandels waiting in their homes seemed simply unbelievable.


    "What? Jean won the battle against the White Rang Warrior!¡±


    "That''s ridiculous. You killed a bandit wearing a wolf mask, not a white heron. How can a three-star knight kill a white-bellied?"


    The fourth daughter, Mu Looncandel, and the fifth daughter, Anne Looncandel. Each of them is fifteen or nine years older than Jean, and both were seven-star knights.


    The outstanding Baengnang warrior is not an easy opponent even for those who are new to the seven-star league. It was only natural that Mu and Ann didn''t believe Jin''s achievements.


    "Even if the youngest one was particularly weak, it doesn''t make sense for the three to pick a white-bellied sack."


    "Well, then. So she believed it just as it was?¡±


    While the two women shook their heads as if they could not understand, other boys were forced to turn white.


    It was the Daytona and the Heitona brothers.


    For their brothers, Jean was not a brother, but a monster, because of the bad relations that began with the storm.


    "Gee, did Jin... really do that?"


    said Heitona, grabbing Daytona by the shoulder. His grip was shaking finely.


    "No matter how much he is a monster, the Baeng-langs are still too much."


    "Is that so?"¡±


    As soon as a smile of relief was about to hang around Heitona''s mouth, Daytona glared her eyes and said the backstabbing.


    "But whether or not he killed the White Rangs. That''s not what matters, Heitona. Now when he gets up to the intermediate level, we''re screwed!"


    A despairing light grazed the eyes of the Tonya brothers.


    Their brothers were hoping Chin would ''much big'' on the mission. That way, Jin''s entrance to the school could be suspended, so he wanted to be hard-working and strong so that he could no longer be wary of the youngest.


    But now it''s all wrong. Jin even knocked down the Baengnang people, not only rescuing the search target. Even among beginner cadets, there is a feeling of being a hero.


    ''Damn it, shit, shit! Even I and Heitona were young when we were on the storm. I shouldn''t have touched him when he was in the beginner''s class.¡­!¡¯


    Daytona sighed as she recalled the past.


    When the Donna brothers were in their second year of the beginner''s class, they had a history of hard work on Jean for a while. As he came to his home two years earlier than Jin, he had a chance to learn swordsmanship first, so there was a time when he was stronger than Jin.


    The first few months were simply honey-like days.


    To beat up the camp that drove them in the storm without a hitch, and to beat them on the pretext of a duel. It was no exaggeration to say that it was the greatest joy of the Tonya brothers'' life.


    The sweet days were short. As soon as Jin entered the training camp a few months later, the brothers had to be beaten up by Jin in front of the cadets every day.


    And after a few days!


    The Tonya brothers have to face the devilish brother again every day...¡­.


    "It''s depressing..."


    Said Heitona, who recalled the same past as Daytona. It was a light voice as if the soul had escaped.


    "No, no! No, maybe it''s okay. We could beat him, right? We haven''t been playing in the intermediate class!"


    Heitona raised her head and said again.


    "......no, we can''t win. Honestly, I can''t believe he beat the White Rangs. I don''t think that''s the kind of thing that came up for nothing like that.


    "Ah."


    Again the brothers bowed their heads side by side. The brothers were aware that they were clearly "below" in the food chain than "


    In the midst of a melancholy mood in the brother of Tona, Mu and Ann, who were watching, snorted. It felt ridiculous.


    "Oh, there were some of our brothers like that, by the way."


    "Are you afraid of the youngest coming up to the intermediate level, now? Hahahaha."


    "Gain!"


    The Tonya brothers were furious and glaring, but about two seconds was the limit. The Tonya brothers, who have only reached the mid-3s, dare not rub against their seven-star sisters.


    "Datona. Did you just make a noise, like, profit-taking? Huh?"


    "Should I break your arm and put it in the barn?¡±


    "That''s... No!"


    "La? You''re a short talker."


    "Rayo......"


    My sisters burst into laughter at the sight of the Tonya brothers. Soon Mu and Ann grabbed Tonya''s brothers one by one and kissed them lightly on their foreheads.


    "Oh, I''m kidding, I''m kidding! My brothers are so cute, they''re just killing me."


    "I know! Sometimes I''m so cute that I want to chew it all up and mash it up."


    While the brothers were shaking and dealing with their sisters'' excessive expression of affection, Mew suddenly smacked his lips and smiled.


    "Yes, my brothers. You''re scared of the youngest, aren''t you?¡±


    "No way, we''re not the youngest. Haha, no way...¡­.¡±


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhh! This sister hates the tongue that tells lies.¡±


    "It''s scary."


    This time Ann nodded with an evil smile. Mu and Ann were also as good sisters as the Tonya brothers.


    "Then can these sisters help you?¡±


    "How?"


    "Daah, there''s a way. You''re in the intermediate class at best, aren''t you?"


    a mid-level training team in Looncandel


    It was at a different level from the beginner''s training team. The lowest achievement of the cadets was three stars, and the highest reached five.


    Compared to the beginner''s training team, there are a lot of people, so it is a survival of the fittest. It was the mid-level training team in Looncandel that was no different from the wild jungle.


    For example, three will be herbivores, four will be strong herbivores and five will be predators.


    The atmosphere is definitely different from the current beginner class, where everyone pushes and pulls each other with a "motivation."


    As the cadastral spectrum varies from three to five stars, there have been quite a few people who have been staying as intermediate cadets for more than 10 years, and Mu and Ann have been enslaving some of those "middle cadets for 10,000 years."


    "I''ll tell the middle-class slaves, so use them to crush the youngest."


    "They''re incompetent people who can''t even graduate from the intermediate class, but they look like five. Somehow it''ll be worth it. Okay?"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh...!¡±


    The Tonya brothers glistened in their eyes.


    "You mean you''re handing over your mid-level faction to us? Really?"


    As many as thirteen brothers, of course, there were various factions in Looncandel.


    Even the Tonya brothers were forming their own factions within the intermediate class. Jin also said that until now, beginners were no different from their own factions.


    "Hahaha, I''m lending you. You half-baked bastards. I don''t want the youngest to grow up too. She''s a little uncomfortable."


    "If you take our slaves and you don''t trample on the gin, then you''d better be really prepared. My beloved brothers."


    The Tonya brothers nodded, clenched their fists.


    If I could take advantage of my sisters'' five-star cadets, it would not be like a dream to defeat Jean.


    * * *


    ''It seems like you''re talking about me somewhere.¡¯


    After finishing the report, Jean returned to the room scratching her ears.


    "I heard you successfully carried out your first mission. Congratulations. Master, this nanny is very moving...¡­!¡±


    "Thank you, Gilly. I''d like to take a bath, so please get me some warm water."


    "I''ve already prepared it."


    "As expected"


    The house is the best. Jean hummed. After nearly a week of camping, I missed the warm bath and the fragrant smell of soap.


    "Hey, kid."


    But as soon as he was about to go into the bath.


    Murakan blocked the front of the camp with an angry face.


    "Oh, our butterfly Looncandel. I missed you... ....¡±


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Oh, why."


    The prickly Jin turned his head and avoided Murakan''s eye.


    "I, uh? Sword open. Don''t do it. How many times have I told you? If you do that wrong, you might die. Huh? The earhole is the problem, or the head is the problem. Just say it. Get rid of either one."


    "Ha ha... ...why does the great Black Dragon say such harsh things? There was a reason for that.¡±


    "Sajoong? Sajoong? There was something more precious than your life? solderlet''s only The only thing in the world that''s worth more than your contractor''s life? Huh?"


    "Mr. Murakhan, once the master has just returned...¡­.¡±


    "Strawberry pie is missing. Because it''s serious now."


    "Okay."


    "No, Murakhan. Huh? I didn''t do it on purpose. My cadet was kidnapped in front of my eyes. How can I get over it? It almost became a minced meat for the White Rangs."


    "Pendant! Is the orgel pendant on your neck an ornament? That''s how you could summon your sister!"


    "What a shame! I don''t know what kind of strong enemies I''m going to meet in my life, so how can I get that?"


    "Oh, what a waste? That''s worth your life? Oh, my God. Ugh!"


    Murakhan fell down holding him by the back of his neck. Frustrated, Gilly rushed to help him.


    "Are you all right, Mr. Murakhan?"


    "Hey, are you all right? What if it falls down?"


    "......it''s done. Damn, it''s gone, and I''m the only one who loses if I''s angry. Like this, your back neck will be crushed and you''ll fall down."


    But Murakan, who was lacking in Gilly, somehow looked quite pleased. I wondered if the purpose was not to scold Jean in the first place, but to give her support.


    "Well, Murakhan. But how did you know I opened the sword?¡±


    "Your son Young-ki suddenly jumped to the mid-4th star, how can you not know that? Fucking kid. A thousand-year contractor, even if he goes out like that, does he suddenly get one extra star?"


    "I thought I''d gotten a little stronger after a little bit of a hard drive. I didn''t realize I''d gone up by one."


    Jean had no choice but to sing a joyous song in her heart. Suddenly, I was anxious because my spirit became stronger, but looking at Murakan''s reaction, I thought I didn''t have to worry.


    "Think it''s thanks to the solderlet looking over you. I''ve seen ten people who have been in a frenzy in my life, and nine of them have died. No, now nine out of eleven.¡±


    "Who''s the other one who''s? Your guest housekeeper?"


    "No. It''s me. If it were Themer, I''d be dead."


    Foot


    Murakan and Jin burst into laughter at the same time.


    "Well, just do it one more time. Aren''t you excited that you added 1 star all of a sudden? That''s the price of a life-threatening gamble. Drunk on sweet growth, open your sword before five. I will surely die."


    "I don''t want to go through that pain twice either. So that''s enough for the scolding, and now we''re going to wash up?"


    Jean jumped into the bathroom.


    "Strawberry pie, don''t feed that today. That kind of guy should starve for two days or two to get his act together. Okay?"


    That''s what Murakan said when he saw the back.


    "Well, I''m sorry... Mr. Murakhan, I have a mission to help you."


    "Kiya, I envy you. I''m jealous. I''m so jealous. You''re such a lucky little boy."

 30 Episode 11. Entrance, reporting ceremony (3)

    With his body soaked in warm water, Jin has taken a look at the harvests from the mission.


    First of all, I strengthened the respect and trust of cadets. Where is the Looncandel risking his life to rescue a cadet? What if a hundred cadets risked their lives to rescue Looncandel?


    Many of the beginner cadets had high potential. Mesa and Bellop, of course, did most of the cadets on this mission.


    They will never forget this rescue.


    ''I didn''t mean to earn respect and trust, but it worked out so well.¡¯


    Saving Mesa wasn''t just a calculating act.


    When combined with previous and present life, they lived a total of 43 years. He was old enough and not incapable, but he could not let a young girl face a rough patch before his eyes.


    I felt proud again. Perhaps if she hadn''t saved Mesa today, Jean might have suffered from self-destruction for a while. I don''t think you''re going back to see that''s what he did.


    I felt as much as I could in my previous life was overflowing.


    It was time to enjoy something else.


    "Well."


    Whoo!


    A dark sphere formed over the foamy palms.


    ''This is the four-star spirit.¡­.¡¯


    There was not much difference in appearance from three stars, but the weight was different. The spirit of the spirit of the fingertips was all the more heavy.


    The four-star spirit has the same destructive power as the six-star or mana.


    It is different from ordinary power. Even Sangseong had the upper hand in spirit, so by calculating pure destructive power, Qin had already surpassed that of his previous life.


    ''But since swordsmanship is still three, it''s hard to use the power of spirit properly.¡¯


    Young-gi shows the greatest efficiency when used through a sword. Among them, it is maximized when using special swords that are cast exclusively for spirit, such as "Bradamante" and "Barissada."


    Solderlet is the god of shadow and sword.


    Naturally, magic and spirit did not match very much. Nevertheless, the sorcerer''s desire for solderlet was due to the superiority of the power of spirit itself.


    ''It doesn''t mean it''s useless.¡¯


    a matter of efficiency to the utmost


    And Jean could always choose the more efficient side. You can use both sword and magic at the same time.


    We''ll have to achieve six swordsmanship in the next five years.¡¯


    Six stars in swordsmanship.


    They often classify one to two as novice, three to four as ordinary articles, five as excellent articles, and six as excellent articles. Wizards'' ratings were similar.


    Since the seventh star, it has been the rank of "master."


    Still, there are quite a few coriander in this wide world. It is natural that the total population of the continent exceeds two billion.


    Seven stars are classified as transcendent to the general public, and eight stars or more are classified as "other than standard" among the uninhabited.


    From eight stars, the number of people who have achieved the status will be significantly reduced.


    It is widely believed that the number of nine stars will not exceed a hundred, even if they search every corner of the world for hidden causes. Ten stars went without further comment.


    And the only one in the world.


    The only field, Changsheng. It was an area of self-reflection beyond human limits.


    ''That''s it in this life. No, more than that.''


    In order to do so, the government should successfully respond to the full-fledged checks of the brothers, which will begin at the same time as entering the intermediate class.


    Mew, Ann, and Tonya talked to each other in a while ago.


    Jean had already roughly expected what the Tonya brothers would look like. In his previous life, he rolled at the bottom of Looncandel for 25 years, so he can''t be unaware of it.


    In my previous life, I have never experienced a mid-level class because I failed in the beginner''s class. But I was fully aware that it was a wild jungle atmosphere.


    In that sense, intermediate classes are not a place where logic is needed.


    The same is true of the real jungle. In the jungle, you can sometimes find animals that are wily twitching, but they are usually located in the middle and lower parts of the food chain.


    So what is the animal that conquers the jungle?


    ''Middle class, take over by force.¡¯


    It was a beast of overwhelming strength and wildness.


    * * *


    February 1795


    The announcement of the cadet''s performance has been completed.


    The beginners were promoted to intermediate ranks by all who went on duty with the camp. As a representative of the beginner''s class, Jin received a plaque and encouragement from the elders of Looncandel, and the dormitory of the cadets who went to school was changed.


    He was advised to move the room from Petro, the second-class butler on Jindo Island. Rosa gave Jean a large room in the center of the mansion.


    It was the room used by Joshua Looncandel, Jin''s eldest brother and eldest son, as a child. It''s a room that no one has used since Joshua.


    "Petro, tell your mother I''m fine. I just want to keep this room.¡±


    "Dear Master Joshua''s room is one of the best axes in the Sword Garden, but it is symbolic in itself. It''s only for the eldest son of the family.¡±


    "I know that much, but I like it here. You tell me, so you don''t get upset. Do you understand?"


    Petro had been grasping Jean''s character for the past few years. The youngest master he knew had never reversed his choice.


    So I was so sad.


    Why do you refuse to give me a room that is a symbol of the eldest son? The other brothers only sucked their fingers even though Tom was in the same room!


    "Dear Master, please reconsider once more.¡±


    "Thank you for thinking of me, but I''m sure I don''t need it." If it''s such a waste, the room is yours."


    "Dear old man!


    "Haha, that''s just a room. Go on. I don''t like rooms that are so spacious and burdensome."


    Petro lowered his head as if he had noticed something.


    His youngest child, whom he had watched all along, had an incredible insight of only 15.


    ''You recognized your room as a test, not a reward!¡¯


    Petro returned to Rosa on the road and expressed his intention.


    "Jin refused?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Rosa, who holds her chin and hums lightly. She seemed pleased that Jean refused Joshua''s room.


    ''Jin, it''s hard to tell if our youngest son is not greedy sometimes or too much.''


    It''s no different from Jean''s rejection of the great Looncandel master''s room.


    A room that has been vacated ever since Joshua moved in. It implicitly meant that the room was only allowed to a child ''who is responsible for the future'' family. As soon as he entered the room, he said that he would provide support equivalent to that.


    And Jean noticed at once that it was a hook with a sweet bait. Because the moment you move into Joshua''s room, you''re sure to be the target of all the brothers who didn''t have the room.


    ''You''re a naughty mother, too.¡¯


    an iron fist


    Jean left the room with Bradamante on her waist.


    It was to take a look at the cadets who will be training in the intermediate class from tomorrow.


    "You''re here, Master!"


    "Skut. Gather all the cadets you''ve entered this time."


    Mesa and Belop and nine other cadets immediately rushed out and gathered in Skut''s room. Everyone seemed a little nervous, even though they were holding back.


    "Somehow I''m in the intermediate class. Are you all prepared?"


    "Yes!"


    "As you know, from the intermediate level, all kinds of forces have been formed in the name of ''breakdown''. You know that, right?¡±


    The cadets nodded their heads. They knew better than anyone that they were the only faction of the Qin.


    He said that he would suffer from all kinds of petulism and harassment.


    It''s a matter of course. There would be no crazy cadet who openly attacked Jin, a pure blood Looncandel, but it wasn''t that he couldn''t touch his faction.


    "Don''t be too afraid. I came here because I wanted to say that.¡±


    "Yes!"


    The cadets answered with determined faces. I thought Jean was such a cute little girl.


    It''s obvious who''s going to threaten these little boys from tomorrow.


    ''First of all, the Tonya brothers.


    They''re in a state of panic with Jean, but they must have prepared something.


    ''And someone else who''s helping the Tonya brothers to keep me in check. It''s probably MUNA or Anne. Or maybe it''s V.


    Whoever the Tonya brothers helped.


    Jin planned to make sure he got the upper hand.


    "See you tomorrow. Ah. And you must be in groups of at least three outside of training. Personal action is absolutely forbidden until I have perfectly leveled the intermediate class."


    "Okay!"


    * * *


    From the intermediate training group, the elder of Looncandel was not invited as an instructor like Garon Altemiro, but was in charge of the education himself.


    The intermediate class training was a duty given to senior citizens who served as knights of eight or more stars among those who were not allowed to become householders.


    Currently, there are about 150 intermediate-level training teams, and the name of the elder in charge of education is ''Jed Looncandel.'' He was the younger brother of Siron, who was famous for his eight-star stories in the past.


    "The subject."


    "Finders!"


    The cadets gathered at the training camp chanted Jed''s words.


    "This year, ten new recruits came in, and twenty-seven fell behind."


    On the platform, Jed looked down at the cadets with a disapproving look. It''s upsetting that there are more losers than new recruits.


    "News should learn the whole life of intermediate cadets from seniors. I only play the role of teaching and evaluating swordsmanship. Incident accidents other than murder will have to be handled by you guys."


    "Okay!"


    "I''ll ask my seniors. What have I always emphasized?"


    "We don''t need an abbreviation for Looncandel!"


    Suddenly, the intermediate cadets raised their voices in one voice. They were even staring at the new recruits in unison, to the point of apparent malice.


    Jean''s cadets even had a hard time raising their heads, weighed down by their voices.


    If anyone were to hold such a sudden ceremony, they would be stifled by the pressure.


    Tonya and his brother were among those who shouted that the weak were not needed. Near the brotherhood stood four or six knights, who were the factions of Mu and Ann.


    ''That''s loud. The Tonya brothers are over there... I''ve got some nasty-looking guys next to me. Your sister''s faction.''


    We don''t need the weak!


    The chants continued unceasingly. The mid-level cadets were likely to keep shouting until the new recruits'' heads were bent.


    Suddenly, Jean moved on and approached to Tonya''s brother. It was a light and calm walk as if I were taking a walk.


    ''Well, why is it coming this way all of a sudden?¡¯


    ''Don''t be afraid, I''m only thinking of destroying the youngest from today!''


    The Tonya brothers exchanged such eyes and more evil. Jed was stroking his beard as if Gene was walking interestingly.


    Jin seemed to be just around the corner of the Tona brothers, and as soon as the eyes of the mid-level cadets who were attracted to the new recruits were all moved to him.


    Sreung!


    Suddenly Gene cut something by pulling out Bradamante.


    "Argh!"


    The cadets'' full of evil slogans stopped in an instant. They couldn''t keep their mouth shut in this shocking situation.


    The Tonya brothers had no choice but to become stone statues. Even Jed stopped his bearded hand.


    The cut in the arm of a cadet standing beside the brother of Tona.


    Ann''s faction, he was five, which means he''s at the top of the mid-range food chain.


    There was no way to prepare for a surprise in this situation.


    No matter how pure the Looncandel blood is, the first day of school. Who would pull a sword at a ceremony that Jed urged?


    The heat in the bowels was gone, while the blood of the cadet''s arms was flowing and the brothers were at a loss.


    The eyes of 150 people were on every single one. Jean gave no explanation for her actions, but gave a good scolding.


    Instead, he only spoke in a calm voice.


    "Call medical staff."


    Jean thought so.


    Those who are supposed to receive the initiation ceremony should be them, not themselves.

 31 Episode 12, Struggle, Win, Spice (1)

    "Crrrrrrrrrrrr. Big!"


    No one even breathed, so only the groan of the cadet whose arm was cut off was ringing in the training ground. The cadets were suspicious of their eyes and ears because they could not feel the reality at all.


    "Ahhhhh."


    "What are you doing?"


    "What are you doing, call the medic now!"


    The Tonya brothers raised their voices a beat late. Jean stood before them and still had a blank face.


    "Jin! You......! Are you crazy?"


    "Why are you swinging the sword!"


    The protesting eyes of the Tonya brothers were shaking uneasily.


    Did you already notice that we borrowed your sister''s faction?¡¯


    ''How can you point a finger like this?


    We must manage this situation somehow.


    That''s all the thought the Tonya brothers had in their heads. There were two big problems.


    First of all, the fact that his sisters hurt the faction that supported him with the concept of mercenary from the first day. He had nothing to say even if he was cursed to powder his sisters in the future.


    Secondly, if they don''t retaliate against Jin right now, their prestige will fall to the bottom in an instant.


    In front of every intermediate cadet, he was disgraced by his youngest brother. The sight of the calm camp gives me goose bumps in my spine, but if I lower my tail because I''m scared, it''s over.


    What would you explain to your sisters? I''m so sorry, I was so scared of the youngest even with the cadets who supported me on my back. I couldn''t give you any excuses.


    Sreung!


    Eventually, the Tonya brothers pulled out the sword at the same time.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "How far are you going to climb?"


    "Student."


    Chin turned to the cadet, holding his arm, completely ignoring the Tonya brothers. The cadet stood guard at Jean''s call.


    "What''s your name?"


    "......Kazin Romero."


    "Do you know why I cut you?"


    "Crowl, I don''t know. Why did you do that?"


    "Hey, Jean! Are you ignoring us? Pull the sword out again, you little brat. It''s over today.¡­.¡±


    "Brothers."


    Jean turned slightly and made eye contact with the Tonya brothers.


    "I''m talking to Kazin right now."


    "Mu, what?"


    "I meant you should be quiet. If you want to play duel with me, I''ll take it any time."


    "Even if you cut off my cadet...¡­!¡±


    "My cadet?"


    Heitona almost shut my mouth.


    "Is this your brother''s faction? I cut myself because I had a strange life in my eyes."


    There was another silence in the hall. The Tonya brothers couldn''t do anything with their eyes wide open.


    He tried to counterattack, but he was even more caught up in Jin''s pace. The conversation just cemented Jean-Ben Kazin Romero as a ''tona brother''s force''.


    Then what Jin is doing now is not just an unexpected act, but a tradition of Looncandel, which boasts a long history.


    It''s going to be a "sequential war."


    Looncandel''s ranking war has been a favorite source of food for people who like to talk and a constant source of consumption for minstrels.


    There aren''t as many stimulating stories as there are brothers'' wild blood clots.


    "The medical team has arrived!"


    The cadets at the back of the line broke the road shouting. Unlike the Tonya brothers and cadets, the medical team was in a very routine atmosphere, and it was natural that it was their job to see blood and injuries every day in Looncandel.


    The medical staff''s movements naturally forced the Tonya brothers to leave their posts. Even direct descent cannot interfere with first aid.


    "Kazin. And all the cadets gathered here, listen up!"


    Suddenly Jean cried with her eyes glaring.


    "I''m Jean Looncandel. From now on, like I just did to Kazin. You can suddenly thrust a knife at me, or you can surprise me from behind when I''m off guard."


    The cadets looked at Jean with their mouths open.


    "But keep this in mind. Those who show any hostility toward me will cut off without hesitation. Just like right now."


    After finishing what he had to say, Jin slowly returned to his place. The cadets standing by were forced to swallow dry saliva whenever he passed.


    caused a tremendous commotion And with Jed Looncandel''s eyes wide open on the platform.


    But Jean did not say sorry to Jed. Because if he knew the character of Jed, he deserved praise.


    ''He likes hierarchy and guts more than anyone in the family. Even more than my father.''


    A medical team carrying carbine on a stretcher left the training camp, and cadets were waiting for what action Jed would take against Jean.


    Most expected to reproach Jean. The Tonya brothers secretly expected their uncle to trample on the youngest.


    "Jin Looncandel. Thirteenth, youngest of the family."


    "Yes, sir."


    Jean deliberately did not use the term uncle. Your father or uncle. Looncandel''s elders always liked the odd division of construction.


    "You''ve done a great job. How dare you stand in front of me... Do you think this is okay?"


    Tonya''s brother''s face, which had been hardened, was bright.


    Jed Looncandel, what a great uncle! Even the youngest would have been crushed if it were his uncle''s change.


    "Yes."


    "You''re bold. Why?"


    "It''s not because I fought with Tonya, but because I think I fought with the elder."


    After cutting the carzine, he made a sudden bombshell statement.


    At this point, I had no choice but to freak out the brother-in-law of Tona, who was praying that the camp would be broken.


    Are you really out of your mind? Oh, my God. How could you do this?¡¯


    All the cadets, including the Tonya brothers, felt the same way.


    "You and I fought. That''s a very, very interesting story. Why do you think so?"


    Psss....!


    A white sword formed in Jed''s grasp. It was only possible for the best out of the eight provinces to make swords only with an oracle.


    "Tell me. Depending on your answer, you may be able to cut your throat here."


    "Even though I was standing among the cadets, the elder urged me to do a unique initiation ceremony for the intermediate-level training group. I recognized it as your attack."


    Whick, chit!


    Jed lightly swung the sword in place and cut Jean''s left cheek. Jean waited for Zedd''s answer, with a swing and an eye.


    "So, are you saying that you had this four-month affair because I was displeased with my urging for the initiation ceremony? Because you think I attacked you?"


    "Except that I wasn''t offended at all, as the elder said."


    "Then you will stretch your sword directly at me, why cut your cadre?"


    "Because I can''t beat you yet. If I had judged that there was a chance, I would have cut the elder, not the Kazin or Tonya brothers."


    "You don''t seem to be wasting your life. Or too much of a believer in being born the son of a housekeeper."


    "To be left alone because the opponent is stronger than I am. I just didn''t think it was a good thing for Looncandel."


    The nearby cadets were shaking their legs. Now there was no way to know with what nerve a fifteen-year-old baby was making fun of his tongue.


    It was only minutes after Jed opened his mouth.


    "It''s a moment when one''s life is forgotten, but does honor mean it lasts forever? That''s stupid."


    At Jed''s grasp, the glowing oracles scattered.


    "You''re so stupid as to make this uncle feel better. All right, I''ll admit it. He''s worth living in Looncandel.¡±


    Hahahaha!


    Suddenly, Jed burst into a huge laugh.


    "Don''t forget today, cadets. You''ve seen the Looncandel itself today. What this young man has shown us is the identity of our swordsmen."


    "Yes!"


    "Fight every day. That''s it! Only Daytona and Heitona are left, and the rest are to be disbanded. The training starts tomorrow."


    The cadets began to exit the training ground in perfect order. The Tonya brothers felt as if their blood were running out of their bodies, and Jean passed them and said:


    "As a brother, I''ll give you a piece of advice."


    The Tonya brothers turned their heads blankly.


    "Always, think about the future. Now, other brothers may be scarier than I am, but will they be?"


    The Tonya brothers couldn''t give any answer to Jean, who smiled freshly.


    * * *


    "Wow, really I... What kind of power is that? Is what we saw really true?¡±


    "Isn''t the rumor real that you killed a white knight? If the factions are different and turn them into enemies, you''ll be in big trouble."


    "At least I''m the thirteenth of the thirteen. If you''re against this, you''ll lose track of your life. That''s the end of the stick. The other brothers are so powerful...¡­.¡±


    "That''s true, but it''s really incredible. Who could do that in front of the elder Jed?¡±


    "And do you happen to know. Whether Master Chen will take the hegemony. It''s public that the housekeeper doesn''t like Joshua...¡­.¡±


    "Shh! You''re in big trouble. What if someone hears, are you determined to turn over all the intermediate classes?"


    This anecdote definitely has a huge ripple effect among cadets. None of the intermediate cadets gathered in the dormitory did not tell Jin''s story.


    And Skut, Mesa, Bellop, etc.


    The nine cadets who went to school with Jin were already classified as "the youngest division." So they also had to get the burdensome eyes of their seniors.


    They moved together as Jean asked them to.


    "The Duke of Qin cut the kazines, so there may be retaliation within today. Everybody stay with me!"


    About an hour after Mesa, the general, asked for help, a group of mid-level cadets visited a room where the youngest division was gathered.


    The youngest division carefully opened the door after exchanging glances with each other, being ready to engage in any time.


    As the young master did today, if the cadets who visited showed any hostility, it was enough to blow their fists at once.


    "Nice to meet you, juniors."


    However, the mid-level cadets who visited had various kinds of food, including cigarettes and alcohol.


    It was as if an enemy envoy suddenly came to form a friendship.


    The youngest division became a little embarrassed, forcing him to receive the basket thrown out by his seniors with a blank face.


    In fact, they were extremely nervous about the days of violence going on in their dormitories after the mid-level initiation ceremony.


    I wasn''t afraid of being beaten up by my seniors.


    But they were worried that if they broke up every night, they might look funny.


    "I didn''t know what you''d like, so I brought it roughly. Cigarettes are from Mount Mila, and liquor is from the Principle of Curano. It''s expensive. I''m not poisoned, so I''d like you to take it easy.¡±


    "Why are you giving us this all of a sudden?¡±


    "Why? I''m trying to look good. Since we are not affiliated with any faction, I want to support Master Chen, even if we can''t participate in the pecking order war.¡±


    The fact that he did not belong to any faction in Looncandel meant that he was not good enough.


    It is no different that cadets of such a middle position visited the youngest division, but because of the Tonya brothers.


    They were harassed countless times during the year after the Tonya brothers entered the intermediate class. So the cadets wanted to thank Jean.


    The Tonya brothers were young sheep in front of Jean and other brothers, usually simply insane tyrants.


    The Tonya brothers did not make a name for themselves in Qin''s previous life as a vicious killer.


    "Well, I''m coming. I hope you guys are ahead of us."

 32 Episode 12. Struggle, win, and feast (2)

    Whoo!


    Returning to the room, Jin took a long deep breath once. As I closed the door and leaned against the wall, I finally felt a little relaxed.


    No, to be exact, you''ll have to say that you''re now properly expressing tension.


    ''Oh, man. I thought my heart was going to drop.¡¯


    Looking back on the conversation I just had with my uncle, Jed Looncandel, I found myself surprised.


    Thanks to his return, he knew his character, his strengths, and what to say. Still, his opponent was his opponent.


    If he had provoked Jed and showed any signs of fear, one of the limbs would have been cut off. Maybe he cut his throat just like he said.


    But Jean did a good job well. It gave an unforgettable strong impression to Zedd and his cadets, and took the initiative from the beginning in the pecking order war against the Tona brothers.


    It may seem small for the price you risked your life against Jed.


    Jean knew better than anyone. In Looncandel, life often comes and goes, and there''s nothing you can get if you don''t do your best all the time.


    "Fighting, conquering, enjoying... I can be sure. As a regression, not everyone will be able to do what I am.¡¯


    the three virtues of Looncandel, hated in his previous life


    Now it was Jean who was closer to them than anyone else.


    "Gilly."


    "Yes, Master."


    "A full-fledged sequencing war has begun with Tonya''s brothers. I think there are Anne and Mu behind Tonya.¡±


    Gilly''s hand, who was cleaning the teacup, stopped.


    She was also expecting that Jin would start a pecking order war with the Tonya brothers when he reached the intermediate level. The intermediate class is as inevitable as we are on the fence together.


    But it was beyond Gilly''s expectations that the Tonya brothers had a helper. Soon there was a deep speculation in Gilly''s eyes.


    "You girls... Are you sure?"


    "Yes. I cut off a cadet who was with Tonya''s brothers today, and it turned out to be their sister''s faction. There''s no way the Tonya brothers would have already had a five-star story in the first place."


    No matter how direct Runkandel is, factions usually belong to weaker people. But the Tonya brothers were still only in the mid-3s.


    "Ha, I didn''t know you''d already start keeping you in check. They''re already jockeys."


    As Mu and Ann are seven-star knights and have made contributions in various battlefields, they were qualified to serve in the family.


    Among Siron''s thirteen children, four have not become jockeys.


    It was the youngest of Jin and Tona''s brothers and daughters, Jonah.


    Gilly, in an instant, had a confused face, only touched a dry cloth.


    "It''s rather pleasant for you to start keeping me in check, because I''m already a jockey, but I care about myself as a young man."


    "That''s too much, though. You''re only 15. Riders are implicit rules to fight among riders!"


    Gilly vented his anger.


    "It''s okay. You just have to change me to be afraid, not just bothered.¡±


    Bang!


    It was the sound of Murakan turning into a human being, who was enjoying the sun over there, transformed into a cat.


    "Why, why? What are you talking about? Let me hear it, too."


    When Gilly briefly explained it, Murakan let out a sigh.


    "I''m sorry I can''t reveal my identity. Two seven-star knights can be boiled down in one bite. Why can''t they eat you, the only one in the future family who can chew on the zipple?"


    You can chew on the jipple.


    The expression of Murakhan was perfectly correct. As long as Soldert has the power, when Jean''s growth is over, Looncandel will trample on Zipple and reach the pinnacle of the world.


    So far, jipple has the upper hand. If they play an all-out war, the winner will be the Zipple.


    There were two reasons why Jipple has yet to wage an all-out war with Looncandel.


    When the fight is over, even the Jipple will have to suffer a hard-to-recover blow, and the existence of Siron Looncandel.


    But there''s one more thing that Jipple doesn''t know. That Solderlet, the god they longed for, is now with Jean.


    "Is it because you don''t know you''re a contractor for Soldierlet?"


    "No, I just hate the guy with the bud. On the contrary, if he knew I was a contractor, he would have checked me ten times more than now. It must have been hard to breathe."


    "You''re a shitty family, a thousand years ago and now. But I didn''t have the cheapest way to invite you guys. It''s just, he wasn''t a heartless guy."


    "......then what will you do in the future?"


    "What do I do? My sisters already gave me a blow. My cadet Ben is at the top of the mid-level, and I didn''t get cut off from the first day, so the official faction was transferred to Tonya.¡±


    Jean explained in detail what she had been through at the training camp.


    Kazin has no longer become Anne''s faction externally. That''s because the Tonya brothers used the term "my cadet" themselves.


    "Tonna''s brothers are probably going to break up behind their sisters because of this. I''m sure he''ll come to the training camp tomorrow because his face is swollen. In fact, it''s hard to pressure me with a mid-range faction."


    The king has provided a great military power to Jangsu, and if he loses it all on the first day, the king will not give him a chance in the future.


    That''s exactly what happened with the Mu, Anne and the Tonya brothers.


    "And my sisters, who are already jockeys, can''t come and crush me. Then there''s only one way my sisters can put pressure on me.¡±


    As if to understand what you mean, Gilly spat out a sigh.


    "It''s a mission!"


    "Yes. Probably trying to reschedule my mission with the authority of a jockey. I''m going to choose the missions that are very difficult and send them away. Desiring that I die or get hurt there.¡±


    "I''ll talk to the ladies'' nannies. I can''t let that happen."


    Gilly, nice and simple, didn''t know how to think cleverly.


    "No, Gilly. If you do that, your sisters can punish you directly for trying to exceed your authority. Besides, mission management is the authority of the jockeys, so we have no justification for stopping it."


    "Damn it, damn it! Goddamn it, Oops, I''m sorry, Master. Without me knowing."


    "It''s all right, strawberry pie."


    When Murakan answered instead, Jean smiled and said back.


    "But there''s one thing you don''t know. There''s a lot of solo missions out there. You mean I don''t have to put limits on my abilities on a single mission, do you?


    Unlike group missions, there was nothing wrong with using magic and spirit if it was a solo mission.


    If magic, spirituality, and ignorance do not make eyewitnesses while they are playing a tie to the visionary, or if they just kill all witnesses.


    "So a solo mission is rather an opportunity. I''d appreciate it if my sisters sent me a solo mission. I was frustrated to just use the sword, but I just need to go and sweep it off with the power I''ve hidden and build up my performance."


    Mission performance, that was the absolute measure of the intermediate level.


    In some cases, even if the swordsmanship is excellent, the actual practice is weak, and even if the swordsmanship is somewhat lacking, it is strong in practice. Naturally, the more important side was the actual battle.


    Among them, it was definitely the best score for a solo mission with high difficulty. This is because the sole mission is the most dangerous, as it consists mainly of assassination or espionage of a factor.


    "That''s a good idea, kid."


    "......If you use all your hidden strength, you will be able to compete with the lower ranks of cadres."


    Murakan and Gilly knew Jean''s real fighting power well. Swordsmanship is also growing at a rapid pace, so four stars could have been completed before the first mission.


    "And if it''s an impossible mission for you, you can come with me. It wouldn''t be a problem if I took a cat on a solo mission, would it?¡±


    "No, but you have something else to do.¡±


    "What is it?"


    "I''ll let you know later. I think it''s a rough story, so I''m going to go get Luna''s sister''s training. Don''t get into trouble while I''m away and stay calm."


    * * *


    A full-scale training of the intermediate level training team has begun.


    The training was no different from the beginner''s class, except that it used a real sword and that it became stronger.


    However, when the afternoon training began, the Jin and Tonya brothers were directly instructed by Jed in a secret space inside the training camp. It is a privilege given only to pure blood.


    "The sword of our family is, in a word, a defeated. Destructive, outspoken. The sword is the embodiment of Looncandel''s character."


    Jean and Tonya, seated in the seat of the throne, nodded.


    The Tonya brothers had swollen faces like hoppang, as Chin had expected, thanks to being beaten all night by their sisters.


    But Jed didn''t even ask the Tonya brothers why their faces look like that. He had already felt that the "sprout" of the Tona brothers was not at its highest level even before Jean entered.


    ''I''m almost at the end of my life when I feel sorry for the Tonya brothers. Well, it''s all in your head.¡¯


    Although he was a lunatic in his previous life, and he''s still growing into a pre-killer.


    Anyway, the Tonya brothers were also kids outside to treat as great geniuses. But Jed''s eyes were so short that he didn''t even receive any special attention.


    Even humiliated by Jean yesterday, the brothers of Tonya are even more displeased with him.


    Still, it was not that Jed had no affection for the Tonya brothers.


    Don''t turn your back on the youngest until you''re strong enough. If you want to live a long life. He''s no match for you.


    That was what Jed gave them yesterday after leaving only the Tonya brothers at the training camp.


    "As you know, there is no such thing as this in our family swordsmanship. A tie and a duel exist, but it''s something that can only be learned after becoming a rider."


    Luncandel''s swordsmanship, learned by the immediate family, is intangible. It was different from what the cadets learned.


    No ceremony, no law, no complement, no proper form. It was the biggest feature that distinguishes other Musa from Looncandel.


    "Do you know why there is no form in our family swordsmanship?"


    "It''s because of the unique physical abilities and senses of the lineage called Looncandel."


    "Exactly. A blessed lineage called Looncandel, born with a sense of flesh and sword that the universal human beings dare not even imagine." A hundred for a hundred, a thousand for a thousand! Every single one."


    There was a deviation in the timing and level of ability of the blessings of the bloodline, but not a single Looncandel had not enjoyed it in the history of a thousand years.


    Instead, the affinity for mana was so low that there was no way to explain it could be explained. That was why Jean was so special in Looncandel.


    Jed went on to explain.


    "So, what you will learn from me is simple and ignorant. Stand up."

 33 Episode 12. The struggle, the conquest, the enjoyment (3)

    Jed pointed his finger to their side.


    There was a mountain of round-shaped iron. High tables were also seen to place the iron balls.


    "Move the ironwork and the table here."


    "How many do you need to move?"


    Jed squeaked when Heitona asked. It was a strangely evil laugh.


    "Four tables. Iron balls as much as possible."


    Three people moved iron balls and tables to the center of the secret space. The iron ball was heavier than most of the longs, and something was heavy inside whenever it moved.


    ''What is this?''


    While moving the iron balls, Jean confirmed that she had never seen this in her previous life.


    It was a matter of course. The special iron fist training was only used by the direct line of descent to learn the Runkandel swordsmanship, so the camp before the return had nothing to see.


    Puck, puck.


    Every time an iron ball was dropped to the floor one by one, it left marks on the hard earth floor.


    It was only after three men moved about fifty iron balls that Jed said were his own.


    "Do you know what this iron ball is?"


    said Jed, putting a steel ball on the table. The iron ball on the table was located slightly below the waist of the Jed.


    "I don''t know."


    "This iron ball''s name is Cheong Ah-seok. It''s a name given to me because it makes a clear sound when you hit me."


    The Tonya brothers tilted their heads. I didn''t know why such stones were needed to train swordsmanship. Although he did not express his intention, he wondered how Cheonga Stone would be used.


    Jed gently pulled the sword from his waist and put it on the stool.


    "From now on, I will strike this ball three times with a sword. Compare the sounds."


    First, Jed shook the sword slightly with little force.


    Wooooh....


    Then a rather dull tone sounded. It was a very unpleasant sound, as if I were going to get motion sickness if I kept listening.


    "You don''t want to hear it, do you?"


    Then Jed hit the ball again. It was a much more disciplined and faster inspection than the first one.


    Charalarang!


    This time, a clear and beautiful sound worthy of the name Cheong Ah-seok rang out. The sound even made me feel as if it was gently touching my entire body with ears.


    "Oh!"


    The Tonya brothers exclaimed at the same time. Jindo looked at the cheonga stone with round eyes.


    "Well, it''s been a while since I''ve heard it, but it''s very nice. As you have just seen, this cheonga stone makes a very dull sound when hit weakly, and this beautiful sound when applied with accurate force."


    It was a simple principle.


    Chin noted, however, that Jed did not explain how much "accurate power" was. I also realized how well this simple exercise was structured.


    The purpose of this training is to strike a sword and make a clear sound from the greenstone at any time.¡¯


    It would be great to make a clear sound at once, but it was clear that it would not be easy to look at Jed''s atmosphere.


    Then you have to keep hitting the ball until there''s a clear sound, and the unpleasant sound you''ll hear in the process will reduce your concentration.


    Even if he was not able to concentrate, he could not quit training, so naturally, his mental strength was also.


    ''Then what''s the third?''


    The first and second are to control the force.


    The third time would have been the same. There seemed nothing else to do but hit the cheonga stone with a sword.


    ''The reason for this training is that it suits Looncandel''s physical abilities. So you said simple and ignorant. The things my uncle has shown me so far are too little of a risk.¡¯


    The sword and sword of the Looncandel; the pass. And there''s always a danger to losing. Runkandel''s sword training, where only pure blood can be learned, could not have been so safe.


    ''When I brought the ball in, there must have been a rattling sound from the cheonga stone. Meaning there''s something inside. It must have felt like a piece of iron...¡­.¡¯


    Ah me!


    The moment Jed raised the sword again, Jean, who came up with the answer, grabbed Tonya''s brother by the neck, standing on both sides.


    "The third is this."


    "Get down!"


    Jean leaned down and shouted. The Tonya brothers, caught by the neck, had their faces buried on the ground by Jean''s strength.


    They tried to spit out a curse as soon as they fell down, but the next moment they saw the unfolding situation was bound to blush their eyes.


    Quaaaaang!


    At Jed''s last blow, the Cheong Ah-seok roared and exploded.


    And dozens of iron beads popped out of it. It was as fast as an arrow, and the untrained man was the perfect force to die when he was hit by a vital point.


    "Uh, uh, uh."


    "Huh......!"


    The Tonya brothers freaked out and looked everywhere. Looking at the iron beads that fell on the floor, I felt a shiver.


    "The youngest has a good feeling. Yes, the cheonga stone is designed to explode this much if it is subjected to too much impact."


    said Jed with a pleased smile.


    Jean shook the dirt off her body, and thought her uncle was out of his mind. Without saying a word, he suddenly put his nephews in danger.


    But on the other hand, I had this thought.


    ''This training is something that anyone in Looncandel would do. Most of the other brothers learned from Uncle Jed, which means they''ve gone through this stupid demonstration.¡¯


    In his case, he leaned down to avoid it because he had a good feeling. The Tonya brothers benefited from the persimmon.


    And the rest of the brothers?


    "You''ve never been hurt since Luna. Everyone except him was hit by an iron bead at the same moment as you. It''s kind of a rite of passage."


    Seeing Jed speaking with a big smile, the Tonya brothers sensed that the road ahead was open.


    I was proud to hear that it was my first time since Luna.


    "May I ask, Uncle, how did Luna''s sister avoid this?"


    "Well, you''ll be upset to hear. All the brothers above you did."


    "It''s all right."


    "The child, to be exact, couldn''t avoid, unlike you. Like everyone else except you did. I just got all hit, but I didn''t get hurt. He''s so strong that...¡­.¡±


    As Jed said, it was a little weak story.


    Still, there was a harvest. This is because I thought what if I had a brother who avoided all of this without knowing anything about it. Then he is more talented than he is.


    "Anyway, you would have understood the training methods. Every afternoon from this day on, you will cut the iron beads. "Until any time, under any circumstances, there is a clear sound."


    * * *


    Luna''s room.


    She was spending a quiet time drinking tea with her nanny.


    ''Slowly, it''s time for the youngest to see the results of my mental training. It''ll hurt a lot if you get hit by a cheonga stone, you''ll do a good job. It''s fun to see you grow up.¡¯


    a slurping sound


    "Lady."


    "Yes, nanny."


    "I''m a little suspicious of Ms. Mu and Mrs. Ann. When I see you keep him in check recently."


    The conversation between the two was about who was the culprit who tried to "destroy Jean."


    I''ve already experienced one assassination attempt. I''ve never told anyone about this. Gilly doesn''t even know.I. In that sense, the fight has already begun.


    Luna has been looking for the criminal ever since she first visited Jin in a stormy castle and heard the story. For as long as five years.


    That''s because she cares so much about Jean.


    It has been a long taboo for the family to wage a war of rank against Looncandel, who did not leave the "storm."


    If Luna reports the incident to Ciron, the whole family would be overturned, but Luna was judging that it could never have a good effect on Jean.


    Most of all, there is no evidence.


    "Well, they''re just getting out, but you can''t tell me. Crazy enough to attempt an assassination in a storm?¡±


    Exactly what Jean went through was not an assassination, but a curse of "the widow of the wing," but Luna was an area she had yet to know.


    "I honestly think Master Chen might have lied. You were 10 years old at the time, so you''re old enough to do that, right? In fact, I haven''t had anything in five years."


    "I don''t think Jean would have lied. At that time, the youngest was also wary of me. Not just because it was awkward, but because it was a human eye who felt threatened by life."


    "Then shall we investigate Mew and Lady Anne first?¡±


    "Yes, please. I''m more anxious that I have no income so far. Something... feels ominous."


    "I''m in a bad mood. I''m afraid you''ll get hurt by your brothers again."


    "Haha, nanny. It''s been a long time since I was thirty."


    Luna covered her bitter smile with a teacup.


    * * *


    The day has passed.


    The Jin and Tonya brothers have yet to hear the beautiful sound of the Cheonga Stone. Also, he was never hit by an iron bead when he exploded a blue rock.


    Woooong....!


    Woooong....!


    Already four hours of unpleasant sound had filled the inside of the secret training ground.


    ''I can affirm. It''s the dirtiest training I''ve ever done.¡¯


    The sound was blurring my concentration. The Tona brothers, on several occasions, vomited on the floor, and Jean barely missed the sword, sweating hard.


    In the morning, I had a lot of hellish training in the intermediate class, and in the afternoon I was hitting the cheonga stone, which made me feel like death. Even the unpleasant sounds and echoes did not adapt.


    "Five-minute break."


    When Jed said, three people sat on the throne at the same time. But the Tonya brothers were mentally and physically exhausted and in a bad posture.


    But even rest is not rest.


    "Rest," as Jed described it, was the act of sitting down and extending the sword straight and overlaid with an auror. Even rest is part of training Orr.


    Jin''s grip on the sword trembled, and the Tonya brothers could not even grasp it.


    It''s just the dirtiest for Jean, not the hardest training.


    In his previous life, he worked dozens of times harder than others and became one at 25. Compared to the despairing days of those days, the Cheong Ah-seok training was something to endure.


    "In the first place, increasing Orr''s destructive power was a priority.¡¯


    Jed set off the gallstones without causing an error.


    The eight-star inspection was possible because it was different from that of the three. Once you grow up an auror, you can hear a clear tone, and you can break the chunga Stone.


    "Datona, Heitona. Don''t spread. If you don''t even do this, you can''t survive in Looncandel."


    When Jed spoke calmly, the Tonya brothers cried and fixed their posture. Although it seems to be hard enough to shed tears, Jean recalled that they had become the flagpole of the pre-return family.


    "In my previous life, these half-brothers were successful. Then there''s no way I can''t make it.¡¯


    Therefore, there was no need to be impatient.


    With his eyes closed, Jean concentrated on her own oracle flowing through the sword. Du woo-woong, Du-woong. There was an auditory hallucination, but Jean was well aware of how to remove the distractions from the closed snow.


    ''I felt it on the first day, but he''s... That''s a thing. The Tonya brothers are doing fine. Maybe I''ll break Luna''s record.¡¯


    Jed only thought in his mind, but did not praise Jean.


    The praise was because it would not be too late to give Luna a new record.

 34 Episode 12. The struggle, the conquest, the enjoyment (4)

    The Cheong Ah-seok training ended only after the Tonya brothers collapsed side by side at 9 p.m.


    Not just collapsed, but the Tonya brothers completely fainted, exhausted both physical and mental strength.


    "That''s pathetic."


    Jed kicked his tongue and called the medical staff, but that wasn''t the way Jean looked at all.


    ''Isn''t it amazing that you''ve endured all this time?''


    Jean is still standing on two legs. It''s shaking like crazy, and I''m hearing voices in my head.


    The tenacity the Tonya brothers showed today was well deserved. To be honest, the progress was close. He would not have been able to endure the training if he had only lasted another half hour.


    The medical staff put the Tonya brothers on a stretcher.


    "Tell your brothers. Don''t come out in the first place if you''re thinking of falling down during training tomorrow."


    "Okay."


    Jin, who left the secret training ground, thought about Looncandel on his way back.


    ''Looking at your uncle''s reaction, I''d be out of my sight if I didn''t lift it. If I had been trained a little longer, I would have fallen too... I''ll be more nervous from tomorrow.¡¯


    But Jed was thinking, looking at where his nephews had escaped.


    ''Tona''s brother collapsed much later than I expected. Clackle, I think they''re Looncandel. But the youngest...¡­.¡¯


    He was two years behind his brothers, and he didn''t fall today. Even though the two years of growth are a huge difference.


    ''It''s a shame, it''s a shame! Why were you born the youngest?''


    Jean, whom Jed confirmed today, had the highest level of talent among Siron''s thirteen children. Luna, I don''t know, was clearly superior to Joshua, who is considered the next singer.


    But he was too young.


    Jean is only fifteen now.


    Even if you can train diligently from now on and become a nine-star knight by thirty. Joshua was already leading the family at that time.


    Little by little, the power of Gaza has already begun to be transferred to Joshua.


    If I had been born 10 years earlier, I would have taken hold of this Looncandel.¡­!¡¯


    In this situation, Jean''s growth and talent...¡­.


    It was something that might cause fatal confusion in the family. Ten, fifteen years later. If Qin becomes the strongest in the family and aims for the throne.


    How much damage will Joshua''s Looncandel suffer then? And in the meantime, how big an opportunity would the enemies of Looncandel, including Zipple, think?


    Thinking that far, Jed groaned and sighed.


    ''We''re gonna have to wait and see. Seeing what Luna cares about, Jean may be just a shadow of her family, just like her.¡¯


    There were countless variables in "future" and "growth." Jin may die during his mission, or one day he may suddenly break his will and leave Looncandel to become a wildling.


    Children go through all sorts of things when they grow up, so they were still too young to give a full assessment.


    * * *


    A month later, it became March of 1795.


    From the first day, the Jin and Tonya brothers began a war of ranks, but there was no real fight because they were stuck in a secret training camp every afternoon.


    After Kazin Romero was beaten by Jean, the cadres did not touch the youngest division even when the masters were away. Because Mu and Ann gave the order so.


    As Jean expected, they decided not to interfere further in the training ground.


    After lending the faction to the best of his ability, Tonya''s brother, who had been broken and returned from the first day, had nothing more to expect.


    "......it''s so quiet that it bothers me.


    Mesa said, shaking the dirt off her clothes. I was about to finish my morning training, so my clothes were ridiculous. So were the other cadets standing by her side.


    "Is he okay every afternoon?¡±


    Mesa snorted as Bellop spoke anxiously.


    "Are we to the point of worrying about the master?"


    "But sometimes I hear heavy noises, screams, and... The medical team is in a hurry. Two days ago, Tonya and his men were stretchered off before it was over."


    "Don''t worry, just focus on training. Don''t you remember what you said? The mission will come down soon. That''s also a dirty and tight mission."


    Currently, the youngest division has fallen short of the average level of the intermediate division, except for Mesa, Skut, Judeung, Tiement and Kiko.


    Eddington and Sierra, Fields and Bellop actually meant no immediate assignment. Of course, Bellop is talented and has yet to overcome his mental problems.


    "I don''t want to be a burden to you in the future. So let''s just work hard. It has to be at least three before the first mission."


    "That''s right, Master Chin, you''re not even bothered."


    The cadets nodded their heads with faces full of determination.


    "Everybody pay attention!"


    ''Maelle Trasil,'' shouted the mid-level training assistant. There were a total of three assistants in the intermediate training group, all of whom were guardian knights of the Looncandel. Mael is an assistant principal.


    The first mission of this year`s intermediate-level training team has been completed. There are five missions. From now on, the cadets who call you come forward. A total of 60 people will be transferred."


    The cadets did not respond otherwise. The cadets, less than three years after they reached the intermediate level, looked rather nervous.


    "The first mission is to destroy the devil. The target of the punishment is Goblin. For details, hear from second-class butler Petro. The cadets are Denkelo, Atan, John...¡­.¡±


    "The second mission is factor protection. The subjects of protection are the young people of the Association of Blacksmiths. There''s nothing bad about being seen well by these friends, right? Huston, Barding...¡­.¡±


    Mission No. 3 is also a devil''s paradise. The target is Orc, and the operation area is unprotected. We''re on the move, um...¡­.¡±


    Mael''s hands stopped while he was handing over the documents. He checked the name on the document again, with the space between his eyes closed for a while.


    Operation area is unprotected. All new cadets... I''m sure Master Chen is upset. I don''t think we should all come back alive. You can''t complain to the riders.''


    Mael coughed in vain and continued his backbiting.


    "Mesa, Skut, Tiement, Kiko, Judeung, Eddington, Sierra, Fields, David. Petro will give you the details as well. Good luck to everyone...¡­.¡±


    Elasticity broke out among the intermediate cadres. If it was an unprotected area for lack of Orcs, it would be no wonder if more than half of the youngest divisions were dead and returned.


    But none of the cadets protested to their assistants.


    Since it was decided by the riders anyway, they had no choice but to follow, and if they had to protest, it was not up to the cadres but to the faction leading the faction.


    Of course, if Jin visits the riders in person and discusses them, he will be able to change the number of people who will be transferred to the mission three times. Either you make a deal yourself or borrow Luna''s influence.


    But even that was bound to be a handshake.


    This is because he only admits that his faction is underperforming. Also, the moment I borrowed Luna''s power, it proved that I wasn''t qualified to lose it.


    For example, it was the only one. The youngest division had no choice but to perform mission number three.


    "Excuse me, instructor. What are your missions four and five?¡±


    "It''s a mission assigned to the masters. You don''t have to know. That''s it! When the meal is over, the cadets called must rest until the mission begins. The launch is in two days."


    The cadets immediately began to rattle as the assistants got out.


    "Oh, my God, they."


    "at least four or five dead...¡­.¡±


    "I''d rather have no faction."


    "I told you, right? There''s nothing to see but blood if you''re riding the wrong faction.¡±


    "The poor ones."


    Kazin and other members of the Mu and Ann factions nodded with a wry smile.


    "I''ll have to prepare the coffins and incense, ??."


    "I think we should hold a proper funeral. There are only two days left, so why don''t you paint a portrait of each other until then? I''ll write a suicide note.¡±


    "Hahaha, have a good trip. Why don''t you ask Master Chin? Help me, help me! Khehehe."


    The cadets belonging to Mu and Ann giggled at the youngest division. At the moment Tyrant was about to get up in a fit of rage, but Mesa grabbed him by the shoulder.


    "Hold it. We can''t beat them yet, and there''s nothing good about getting into trouble just before the mission.¡±


    "But those bastards...¡­!¡±


    "Shut up and sit down, Tyment. It''s all about the master. Do I have to tell you one by one to understand?"


    Tyrant strode into his seat.


    "......what should I do?"


    Sierra sighed. The rest of the youngest division had a somber look on their faces.


    "Oh no. This is Looncandel. I''m going to open it if I''m going to open it. We somehow succeed in our mission and come back. That''s the only way to make those bastards flat."


    Mesa gritted her teeth, but her fingertips were also shaking slightly.


    I wasn''t afraid of death. From the first mission, I was afraid of this situation, which had no choice but to give Jin trouble.


    * * *


    Whoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooong!


    "Ahhhh!"


    "Heytona!"


    "Boom!"


    Heitona''s cheonga stone burst. Today alone was the third blast. The protruding iron bead narrowly missed Daytona and flew to Jean, who was concentrating his mind.


    Heitona was hit in the chest and Jean in the side. The iron beads that jumped from the side out of nowhere could not be helped by the jeans.


    Jed was sitting in a chair reading the mission papers, seemingly uninterested.


    "Hoo-hoo, shit!


    "Are you all right?"


    "Yes, I''m fine. Daytona. Um... Jean. The youngest, uh. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to...¡­.¡±


    Heitona crept up to Jean. Daytona was also scratching the back of her head.


    Looking at it, Jin wondered if they were really Tonya brothers who would be vicious killers.


    "It''s all right. Instead, you guys do it in the corner over there."


    "Uh."


    The Tonya brothers groaned and moved the Cheonga Stone and the table to the corner.


    It is no different that they are listening to their obedient brother. After a month of rolling together, we feel that what our uncle said is true.


    Don''t turn your back on the youngest until you''re strong enough. If you want to live a long life.


    Jin, whom the brothers saw, was simply a ghost. The Tona brothers were only able to break the Cheonga Stone three or four times a day today, but Jean had been exploding five or six times since a few days ago.


    ''Today, I must make a clear sound.¡¯


    The side that was hit by the iron bead throbbed. There seems to be no abnormality in the bone, but the breathing quickly became rough.


    Whoo, whoo.


    Jean closed her eyes and chose to breathe. Naturally the surface, stiffness, and weight of a cheonga stone. Such things were being drawn in the closed snow.


    My concentration is getting blurred because of pain in my side.


    ''Huh?''


    A strange sensation suddenly enveloped the camp. Somehow, the direction of the flying iron bead that hit the side seemed to be accurately portrayed.


    What is it? Why do I feel like this all of a sudden?¡­.¡¯


    As he opened his eyes and tried to check the direction of the iron bead, Jed raised himself. The Jin and Tonya brothers quickly changed their posture and stood before Jed.


    "The mission has been assigned to you."

 35 Episode 13. Receive ones first solo mission.

    The assignment for the Tonya brothers was to "attend the event."


    Their mission was to participate in various events hosted by the emperor and duke of the Beacon Empire and show off all kinds of pretense.


    In fact, it''s funny to call attending events a mission. It''s safe without a drop of blood, and you just have to spend the time enjoying the Empire''s finest cuisine.


    "Uh!"


    "Exercise! That''s the Beacon Empire...¡­.¡±


    But as soon as the Tonya brothers heard about the mission, they lost their face.


    Attendance to the event is a duty only for immediate family members.


    Invitations from the Empire are different stories, although you can just ignore them if invitations have flown in from a suitable kingdom. It was not easy for Looncandel to refuse either.


    That means that one of the brothers must attend.


    Therefore, whenever an invitation came from the empire, there was a fierce war of wits among the Looncandel brothers.


    None of the brothers wants to go to the disgusting, boring party.


    "I''ll express my condolences, nephews. Thanks to you, the other brothers won''t have to dance in the Imperial Party.¡±


    "Ha."


    "Breathe in? Although it''s an event, it''s definitely a mission. If you show that attitude one more time, I''d rather make you die."


    The Tonya brothers nodded their head again, feeling bitter.


    Their mission this time was a kind of "beol." Punishment of sisters, given to younger siblings who failed to trample on the youngest even though they lent five-star factions.


    In particular, it was hard work for the Tonya brothers, who were speechless and could not find any way to live in the whole world.


    ''Mu, your sisters are mean, too.¡¯


    Jean smiled inwardly and thought.


    "Someone''s got to do it. "If you go, the strong people who come to play will seem bored, so take a good look at them."


    "Okay, uncle...¡­.¡±


    "And the youngest."


    "Yes, uncle."


    "Your assignment is."


    When Jed paused, the Tonya brothers pricked up their ears.


    I wonder how much the sisters would have done to the youngest.


    I wish the youngest could be crushed to death and a mission that would bring him back broken, no. I hoped it would be a mission that would never come back.


    "It''s a factor assassination. The target of the assassination is a toy in Tallaris, Bigungju. Hm... the nom-fang kills one."


    a tragic ending


    It refers to the owner of the "Pigung," a huge tower that rises in the middle of the western sea of the continent. Talaris was the 51st non-governor and was known as the "Spider of the Heart."


    Vigung is a dogmatic force outside the influence of Looncandel and Zipple.


    "Lady, if it''s a nerd''s toy...¡­.¡±


    "The spider of the abyss. It''s her lover."


    And what Jean should assassinate is her toy.


    It was, so to speak, the government. Jean has to catch and kill one of the countless young men Talaris play with.


    "Oh, my God."


    The Tonya brothers unconsciously let out their admiration and shut their mouths.


    It was because he thought that the youngest could not survive even after assassinating the tragic lover.


    If it is not known as Talaris, the current state of the palace, all the people in the rural areas of the Mitel Kingdom know it. In particular, she was famous for being ruthless to the man who touched her lover.


    "The target of the assassination seems to be living in the Mamitian lawless zone, escorted by members of the Vigung."


    "Mamite!"


    "Mamitrani!"


    exclaimed the Tonya brothers with one mouthful.


    The mission to the Mamitian lawless zone is originally to be given only to guardian knights. It wasn''t Jin''s mission now in the intermediate class.


    Kill the non-Government in Mamit.


    It''s a simple task to explain, but the Tonya brothers were already worried that their brother would not be able to come back.


    "I have a question for you, uncle."


    "What is it?"


    "Who is the requester?"


    When Jean asked in a calm voice, Jed smiled lightly.


    ''This guy... he doesn''t know anything about Bigungju and Mamit. Are you just agreeing with me. I thought I''d tell the jockeys if they said it was unreasonable.¡¯


    Jed hoped inwardly that Jean would be embarrassed.


    Jed''s greatest pleasure in recent years is to watch the growth of his youngest nephew. It was not too much for him to send a knife that had not yet been fully thrust into such a dangerous area.


    But Jean does not show any signs of embarrassment or dislike.


    If he would just do it, it was not a matter for Zedro to get involved.


    "It''s the house of Chen D''er. His name is Alcaro Chen. Chen Derr is the Earl''s Mangnaji."


    "That''s understandable. You were worried that your son would tell the princess the secret of his family."


    "That''s accurate. I think Chen Derr has made quite a few efforts to save him. He finally asked us to do it. I don''t think his usual behavior was good. Hm, can you make it?"


    asked Jed, with a stealthy expectation.


    Even now, he wants the youngest to say, "I think this is a mission that should be assigned to guardian knights."


    "I''ll make it."


    "Why are you so, not so? Ha, I''m glad you''re firm."


    Jed coughed in vain and handed out the mission papers to his nephews.


    "All three are due in two days. Until then, rest your afternoon training, and take only personal training so that it doesn''t interfere with your mission."


    "Yes, uncle."


    Jed left the secret training ground first.


    The Tonya brothers lingered around the side of Jean for a while.


    I was excited to think that the youngest would die soon, but somehow I felt uncomfortable and hateful together. The brothers did not know that the feeling was ''lovely''.


    "Why?"


    "No, he. Good luck."


    "That''s right. Would I die? They say it''s Looncandel. Then no one will touch you."


    "Haha, what is it? Are you worried about me? You guys are cute, too."


    "Not a worry."


    "Until I get back."


    Jean cut off Daytona''s horse, pulling out Bradamante and covering him with an ether. Tonya''s brother faltered after his brother''s sudden detection.


    Shaak! Jean wielding a sword before the Tonya brothers even asked why. What he hit was a cheonga stone in the back.


    Charalarang!


    A beautiful sound of hitting flowed through the secret space on the arched ceiling.


    Jean smiled contentedly.


    Somehow I had a feeling that if I hit it now, I could succeed at once, and the feeling immediately became a reality.


    A month after the start of cheonga stone training.


    Jean did not know what record this represented.


    "You''d better make a choice, too." Do you like your sisters? Or if you like me.¡±


    The brothers Tonya, who swallowed their saliva, nodded awkwardly.


    "... ...we might as well."


    "I don''t know. It''s shit up and down, really. I think the youngest one is scarier than his sisters."


    "I agree."


    In many ways, it was the gloomy Tonya brothers.


    Jin, out there, thought about something else, instead of the mission he had just taken. There was something else that bothered me more than a dangerous mission.


    "What the hell was that sensation before?¡¯


    An iron bead that protrudes from a cheonga stone broken by Heitona.


    After being hit by it, I had a sudden sense of the exact trajectory being drawn for no particular reason. If iron beads fly from that direction again, I think I can avoid them.


    I''ll have to ask Luna after the mission is over. Does this sense have anything to do with the training you have received from your sister?"


    * * *


    Two days passed in a flash.


    All those who were given the mission had finished preparing yesterday. Now you can go to the Hufester mobile gate and leave for various places.


    "Huuu, master."


    Just before getting on the steel wagon, the youngest division found Jean.


    The youngest division had a dark, dreary face. It was like a herd of cattle being dragged to a slaughterhouse, because it was impossible to know how many people would die on the mission from today.


    But that''s not the only thing that''s sad and stuffy.


    "You''re going to the MAMITE lawless zone.¡±


    "Yes. I''m on an assassination mission, so I have to go to the mobile gate separately. I have to get my immigration properly. This is a bit of a hassle."


    "......I came to say hello before I left."


    It is no different that the youngest division has come to greet them.


    Maybe this meeting will be the last one. The youngest division didn''t know how many would be in the unprotected area, and Jean would die with a probability of over 80%.


    Everyone in the intermediate class, except Jean, thought so.


    "What kind of greeting. Why, you think it''s going to be the last?"


    Mesa sighed as Jean spoke in a playful tone. The rest of the cadets were unable to raise their heads.


    "Well, human affairs don''t just work out the way they want. Some of us could die. in bad luck¡±


    "We''re fine, but your mission is...¡­.¡±


    "Not all right, you bastards. Don''t worry about me, just focus on your mission. Do you understand?"


    "Yes......."


    "Then you should go. See you when we get back."


    The youngest division hesitated for a while and left the hall as if it had no choice. Jean smiled lightly at them from behind.


    "Cute guys. Murakan, keep an eye on them.¡±


    "Nyaang."


    "I''ve told you so many times, but never make it obvious. Okay?"


    "Naaang."


    Murakan, who turned into a cat, lifted his front legs. Baby, I meant you do well.


    "With neither you nor Murakan, this nanny will be lonely for a while."


    "Think of it as a vacation, Gilly. Can I get you a souvenir from Mamit?¡±


    "I know you''re not a mid-level cadet. Mamit is still a dangerous place. Of all things, assassinating a non-Government... Have a safe trip."


    "Okay, I''ll be right back!"


    Jean moved on horseback, not on a steel wagon. The hair was already brown a day ago, and the clothes were dressed like ordinary travelers.


    There is a bradamante at least, but it also has a normal steel coating on the test as well as the head. If we go out like this, no one will know if Jean is Looncandel.


    Second mission, first solo mission.


    As Gillie said, it is quite a dangerous mission even considering Jin''s current record. But without fear, Jean was just pleased to be able to use her spirit and magic to her heart''s content.


    "Mamite was a city I''ve always wanted to visit in my previous life.¡¯


    Before the return, Jin''s magic teacher used to describe Mamit as a ''more romantic city than thought''.


    The teacher, who had spent two years in Mamit, often talked about his memories, which contained all kinds of information.


    ''You said the tavern in the middle of the city was frequented by low-ranking sources of Mamit, right? If you want to buy high-quality information, you have to go to an underground black market.¡­.¡¯


    I didn''t know that the memories I heard from my teacher would help me at this moment. Of course, there is a time difference, so all the information will not match, but Mamit''s big order will certainly remain unchanged.


    Feeling grateful to his teacher, Chin pulled the reins.


    Just leaving the Sword Garden alone somehow brought a cool sense of liberation.

 36 Episode 14. Mamite Lawless Zone (1)

    The Mamit Lawless Zone is a land of all kinds of low-level offenders.


    It was widely believed that the sanctuary of the lawless people did not even grow weeds because of the dark energy emitted by the terrible humans.


    It''s not a story that just ends with New Year''s Day. In fact, Mamit was a barren wasteland without a single blade of grass.


    the blazing sun


    And scoundrels who crumble like worms, packed in a small town down there.


    There is not even one common gateway at the entrance to the city. Just pass the broken sign where the dirt has dried up, and from there it is Mamit.


    "Bring it on, you scumbags!"


    A giant man shouted as he had just entered a tavern in the center of the city. His back was bound with a terrifying withdrawal that matched his appearance.


    "Hahahaha, what a rookie. Is he back on the wanted list again? What kind of salmon is that? Keep coming back?"


    The men in the tavern all seemed to be pleased to know him. Mamit''s unique way of greeting was to laugh and point at him or throw a small beer at him.


    Clang clang! Clang!


    A thick glass broke when it hit a giant head and chest. Broken shrapnel ran through the floor with beer, but even the employee doesn''t think about cleaning it up.


    He picked up a piece of glass on the floor with a face that said he was very happy with the grudges he had been beaten by the glass.


    a thud thud


    Soon, there will be a scene that can only be seen in the art troupe. A man chewed the glass with his teeth and swallowed it.


    "Yes! Salmon. This Tonk''s real hometown is right here, Mamit. This is it! Everybody drink it! Today I live!"


    "Hey, Tonk. What kind of accident did you run away from outside this time? Shake off your mouth. Come on."


    "Hahahaha! This time, this tonk had some fun with the retarded little girl of the Ekan Kingdom."


    "Oh! Who was it?"


    "I don''t know, it was just an aristocrat. And he killed five guards who came to get me. Oh, well! I guess they thought they could catch me as a regular soldier, so they keep sending me."


    "Khhhh, you fools anyway."


    "Puha, so I mashed them all like potatoes. About fifty people. I was so frantic that my feet were headed for Mamit...¡­.¡±


    "Cheers to Tonk!"


    "Cheers! Welcome back!"


    Gulp, gulp, gulp!


    Men emptying their glasses at a gulp.


    While the clamour subsides and only the sound of beer climbing over their necks, squeak...¡­.


    A man in a ragged robe entered the tavern.


    It was Jean.


    "How soon?"


    "You look like a real rookie this time."


    Tonk and the men exchanged glances between them. It meant whether anyone knew who it was, and everyone shook their heads.


    Tubbuck, Tubbuck. Every time Jean''s old boots touched the floor, there was a dull sound. Jini, who silently crossed the center of the tavern, sat next to Tonk.


    "Cold water. And simple yogi."


    Jean bounced a silver coin from her arms to the waiter.


    "Huhhhhhh."


    When the employee who received the silver coin turned on a laugh as if he was dumbfounded, sighs burst out from all over the tavern.


    "Ah!"


    "Wow, I thought you were the main character of some kind of novel. It''s not normal to have a good posture."


    "What? What are you, huh? You''re a nine-star knight?"


    "You must be a legendary swordsman! Poohe!"


    The sarcastic men changed their expressions at the same time. Then he gave a powerful sniffle, surrounding the camp.


    "Ah, new friend. This tone is in a great mood today, so let''s not make each other blush. Now, if you''d just get down on your knees and suck all our toes, you''d you forgive me? Kuck."


    Tonk fell more speechless. In the future, he will never be able to say anything behind his back.


    Because I had just been stabbed in the neck by a dagger stretched out by Qin. Tonk was too close to Jean, and never expected the little boy to stab himself without any hesitation.


    "Cuck, growl."


    When Qin pulled out the dagger, a gargle of blood gushed from the neck of Tonk.


    There was a rather long silence. No one opened his mouth, and Jean pressed the waitress with her finger up without saying a word. Come on. Bring me cold water and some food.


    "You''re gone!"


    "Tone''s gone!"


    "When did I know this would happen, Fu-h-h."


    Soon the men surrounding the camp dispersed.


    As if the friendship they had just exchanged with Tonk was nothing, they were gathering again in twos and threes to drink beer. No one was interested in Jin anymore.


    Because it was common. No matter how glad you are to greet Tonk, there is no real friendship between them.


    ''As I''ve heard from my teacher, I''m sure there are only crazy people here.¡¯


    They were only interested in Jean because she looked very weak. I was wondering how he got into this cave because he didn''t even have enough hair.


    But the curiosity was quickly solved.


    Jean killed Tonk with a single stroke, which earned her passing marks for the outlaw in the tavern. This was Mamit''s "real greeting."


    ''In my previous life, even now. You''re getting a lot of help. I hope one day I will pay you back, Master."


    a click of a click


    The waiter laid down a glass on Jean''s table. There was cold water in it.


    "The poison didn''t burn."


    "I know that poison is taboo in this town.¡±


    "The little one knows Mamit well. Are your parents or brothers from here?"


    "You don''t know anything.¡±


    Ting


    When Jin took out the gold coin this time and bounced, the waiter shrugged.


    "What do you want? Drugs? There''s a great product in Mamit these days. Or are you looking for someone?"


    "The latter. Not enough?"


    The waiter rubbed the gold coins with a handkerchief and weighed them calmly. Heavy was the proper gold coin.


    "Well, it depends on who the target is."


    "Is there anyone in this town who uses the name Hister?"


    "No. I''m sure."


    Jean ate up her appetite with regret.


    "Okay. Get some food. And I''d like you to recommend a place to stay. Where bugs don''t crawl."


    ''A room where no bugs crawled'' meant the safest inn in Mamit.


    "There''s only one such place. There is an inn in the west of the city called the Moonlight well. That''s where the kings of Mamit stay, so you don''t have to make a fuss.¡±


    "Thank you."


    Jin left the tavern after neatly emptying the crumbs and dry bacon served by the employees.


    * * *


    The atmosphere of "Moonlight Well" was quite different from that of the tavern, as Mamit''s top powerhouses gathered. Mamitra is an ordinary inn with an incredibly neat and tidy feeling.


    It''s no match for a decent city''s luxury inn. But at least there was nothing to encounter with the lower lawbreakers who barked like wild dogs.


    ''She''s said to be a tragic lover, but at least she''s ruined. This is the only place Alcaro Chender can stay.¡¯


    There was no need to go to the underground black market and find information about al Qaeda at a high price.


    If you look at the documents about the al-Qaro he received from the family, he was never a person to stay in a dirty, damp, low-class inn. No wonder he''s such a spoiled brat who''s never had a hard time.


    Al-Qaro Chendler is a class of low-key people who are weak against the strong, who like high-quality whatever is strong against the weak, and who are crazy about pleasure and entertainment. All I have is a fair face and lineage.


    It is no wonder that al Qaeda is staying in this dangerous city.


    It was a shallow move to attract the attention of Talaris, a non-goongju who is into another lover these days and neglects himself.


    A childish struggle, ''I''m in such a dangerous place, and you''re really going to leave me alone?''


    And if Bibungju shows real interest and visits this place, the next chance of assassination may be any other time. Even Luna will not be able to assassinate him if the state of Vigung directly protects Al Qaeda.


    This was the reason why the family of Chen had rushed to Looncandel to assassinate him.


    ''First of all, from today, the story of me will spread to Mamit. What a crazy little boy came in, and as soon as he got here, he killed one and was looking for a human being named Hester.¡¯


    Jin''s disturbance at the tavern was for a reason.


    It''s to make the most of the fuss in a swarm of low-level informants, and then to spread false information. I''m looking for the Heaster. I came all the way here to find him.


    And within a day, the rumor would be told to the guards of the palace guarding Alkaro. Guards keep their eyes on the dozens of new recruits coming in every day.


    Naturally the gin has no choice but to be excluded from their main watch list. If you''re an assassin who came to kill Al-Qaro, you''re sure he''ll never move like Jean.


    ''All the men who tried to kill Al Qaeda were talented mercenaries. But I looked sloppy on purpose, so the chances of being questioned are bound to decrease.¡¯


    The subjects that the guards of Al-Qaro care about are people whose purpose is as clear as Jin, and who hold weight for no reason.


    Rather, the group that smelled like a tonk was the object of the guards'' attention.


    Assassins usually prefer to be naturally permeated like locals. Jin, for example, has darkened the base of the lamp.


    And Jean''s strategy worked perfectly.


    Some men in the moonlight well, who had been observing themselves since the day, were clearly relaxed at night.


    ''I think those three are the non-goals escorting Al-Qaro... My skills are about six or more. If a head-on collision is created, there is no chance for me to win.¡¯


    If you use all your magic and spirit, you may be able to manage one thing, but there is no answer from more than one.


    A full day passed, but Al Qaeda was not seen. Jean was convinced Al-Qaro was eating the food that the guards brought her.


    ''It''s impossible to find and kill a room. Maybe there are more guards waiting in the room all the time. Then we have to wait for the moment he comes out.¡¯


    Jin once again recalled the character of Al-Qaro, whom he looked at in writing.


    ''Alcaro Chendler is a maniac of pleasure and entertainment.''


    And one thing I heard from the tavern attendant that flashed through my mind.


    What do you want? Drugs? There''s a great product in Mamit these days.


    Al-Qaro is very likely to be locked up in an inn and taking drugs.


    Jin, who thought so far, swept his forehead and walked to the lobby. It was a good idea to get a little more sense of the characters in the lobby while drinking a glass of cold beer.


    However, as soon as he got down to the lobby, Jin had to hide his bright colors.


    "Why not? Why not? You saved me well until yesterday!¡±


    "No more."


    "Damn it! Get it!"


    Now in the middle of the lobby, the evil young man was Al-Qaro Chender. I could recognize my face at a glance with my familiar face. The guards seem to be very upset because they didn''t get the medicine.


    ''It''s a rascal that''s not so common.''


    Jean smiled inwardly.

 37 Episode 14. Mamite Lawless Zone (2)

    Before the return, immediately after being banished from the Sword''s Garden.


    Jean had a history of homelessness for a while and wandering aimlessly from country to country. After deportation, his goal disappeared and he lived like a man for a while. Until I met my magic teacher.


    At that time Jean had experienced numerous retinas eating up the corner streets.


    A petty thief, a robber, a beggar, an alcoholic, etc. They lived like a day without tomorrow, always a faithful sort of desire.


    ''The most powerful of all was the junkies.¡¯


    a junkie


    They''re people who can''t survive without a single day of drugs. He has a foolish habit of foaming with empty eyes if he doesn''t have medicine, and taking out his own heart if he gives medicine.


    Ten for ten, a hundred for hundred, a thousand for thousand!


    None of the junkies he had ever experienced in the streets were otherwise.


    There are those who quit drugs and regain normal life with superhuman will, but it is literally extremely rare.


    In Jean''s view, Alcaro Chender was never a man of such willpower.


    "Damn it! Please, please, I beg you. Huh? Without it, I can''t stand an hour. I beg you, please...¡­.¡±


    Alkaro, who fell down and began to rub his palm.


    The members of the Vigung who escorted him had a calm face, but Chin did not miss a hint of disgust in their eyes.


    "I said no. Please keep in mind that our top priority is to protect you, not to condescend. If you keep making a fuss."


    "Argh! I don''t want to hear it! If you don''t give me the medicine, I have my own idea! God damn it, when our baby comes back, all of you are a beggar! I''m going to cut you some hair! I''m going to cut you some hair!"


    "Ha."


    "Huh! Did you just sigh? Am I funny? What about you guys? What a bunch of commoner bastards! I''m Chen D''er....¡±


    Puck!


    Suddenly, a guard punched Al-Qaro''s abdomen. Al-Qaro shuddered and still passed out.


    ¡°????, ? ???? ?? ???? ?? ?? ?? ??.¡±


    ¡°?? ??? ?? ??? ???. ???? ? ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ??¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°??? ?. ?? ?? ?? ??. ??? ??? ????.¡±


    ???? ??? ???? ??? ?? ??? ????.


    ? ??? ?? ??? ?? ?????? ?? ??? ? ??? ???.


    ¡®???? ???? ??? ??. ??? ???? ????? ?? ??? ?? ?? ?? ??? ??? ???.¡¯


    Hm.


    I thought it wouldn''t be too difficult to assassinate Alcaro after drinking the beer that the waiter gave me.


    The junkie master will have a greater disturbance by the day than he is today. And if the unexpected continues, there will be a few moments a day that can be assassinated.


    Whether it''s memorizing, magic, or spiritual. Killing itself is a piece of cake.


    ''But the problem is after he''s killed him. I need a way to get rid of Al Qaeda and get back safe from the guards.¡¯


    That was the biggest challenge of this solo mission.


    It is impossible to run away after killing openly inside the inn. Since all the members of the palace are more than six stars, they are physically far superior to the losing team.


    The same was true of the poison. If Al Qaeda were to be drugged and poisoned and killed, the entire Mamit would be overturned.


    This lawless city has nothing more important than breaking the unwritten rule.


    My head was already throbbing at this thought. It was impossible to kill Al Qaeda in a secret room called the Moonlight well in general.


    Tak


    After drinking all the beer served by the waiter, Jin put down his empty glass loudly.


    ''I''ve decided.''


    This is exactly what Jean believes.


    To terrorize a moonlight well with magic in one''s own room.


    The Moonlight well is where the kings of Mamit gather.


    The inn where the most notorious of the worst criminals gathered in Mamit, together. As soon as the attacks began, all the kings in the inn were about to start counterattacks and hunt down criminals.


    Convinced that at least a "six-star wizard" was the culprit who attacked the Moonlight well.


    "If I add my spirit to the four-star magic, I will have six-star destructive power." It would be appropriate to reinforce the call of lightning.¡¯


    But how many people would think a 15-year-old kid is a six-star wizard?


    There''s no one.


    It is natural that even Veradin Zipple, who is three years older than Jean, is known to have just turned six.


    It is impossible for even the genius of Jipple to go through six-star magic at 15.


    ''It was a problem that didn''t have to be difficult. To fill the room with spirit to conceal the fact that mana is occurring.''


    Anything that is surrounded by spirit loses its presence.


    Jin easily killed four-star fighters on a dagger during his beginner''s mission. Mana is no exception. He was confident that he would hide his four-star horsepower neatly using his spirit.


    Therefore, guests of the Moonlight well have no choice but to mistake that the terror attacks started from the outside.


    If that kind of mana suddenly occurred inside the inn, they wouldn''t have noticed what they call the king of Mamit.


    ''Improve the call of lightning into spirit and drop it into a moonlight well. I''ll be damaged, but I''ll be able to hold out because I have the pendant in Orgal.¡¯


    Orgal''s pendant largely offsets magic attacks of less than five stars. It is a bit dangerous from the six-star level, but it is not without any offset.


    Currently, I can use the call of reinforced lightning with my mana and spirit four times. If you drop it all over the room four times in a row, the Moonlight well will become a mess in no time.¡¯


    In the meantime, Jin walks around in a confused room pretending to be injured and finds and kills Al-Qaro, and the mission is over.


    It''s better if Al Qaeda is killed by a random call of lightning.


    ''I''m sometimes annoyed by being too young, and it''s an unexpected help.¡¯


    Lightning call is a magic spell that ends with a flash of lightning. As the moment of the expression of magic is close to the moment, it will be difficult to recognize even if the spirit is mixed.


    Even if someone recognized the black energy mixed in the brain, they were more likely to think of it as a variant magic. Young-gi is a force of little knowledge, while there are all kinds of variations in the world.


    Natural talent for regression, spirituality, and magic.


    Moonlight well terror was a way of not even trying if one of them was not enough.


    ''You don''t have to wait for days. You don''t know what the junkie is going to do, so it''s just a variable. It''s going to run right around noon tomorrow.¡¯


    It is more effective to commit the crime in broad daylight than at dawn or at night when everyone is asleep.


    The more people watched with their eyes that their call for lightning was six-star magic, the better.


    * * *


    10:30 a.m.


    Jean came down to the lobby and ordered a late breakfast. It was well-done bread, boiled eggs, and soup.


    This was also a deliberate appearance. Like other guests in the Moonlight well, it is to start the day in a normal manner.


    In the lobby, five of Mamit''s kings were coming down and eating. They grinned as they perceived the slight aneur felt in Jean.


    "Little boy, I think you''re at a great level for your age, but there''s nothing good about staying in this town for a long time. It''ll be a problem if you don''t care."


    One of the five said to Jean.


    "Thank you for your advice. But there''s someone I need to find. I won''t have to bother the people here."


    "Huh, you said yesterday that you killed the taunts of the tavern with a single sword. Now you act like a gentle lamb.¡±


    "They and you are different. I know my place well."


    "Excitement is a pass. All right, I''ll allow you to stay here a few more days."


    "Thank you. I will never forget what the kings of Mamit have done for me."


    Jean bowed lightly and left. The kings of Mamit talked to each other, as if Jean was very cute.


    "Mamite''s almost there. I can''t believe such little boys are in and out.¡±


    "Well, he''ll hold out for a few days before he leaves. Or be killed by the Trolls."


    "But I think it''s pretty good lumber. I''m worried about getting in as the youngest member of our organization.¡±


    "Come on, your men will kill you, and you will become a cripple. You look even."


    Hahahaha!


    The kings of Mamit laughed at the same time.


    "Excusement is a pass? That''s funny shit anyway.¡¯


    When Jean returned to the room, she burst into laughter. It was funny that the human horse bells, who would have committed all kinds of terrible evil outside, were calling for courtesy, and it was also pleasant to drop lightning on their heads soon.


    Jean was seated in the middle of the room.


    As he closed his eyes and unfolded the liberation of spirit, a black spirit began to bloom all over him. To carry out the attack at noon, I had to work diligently under the table from now on.


    ''I''m covering up my spirit so that no trace of it leaks out of my room.¡¯


    It was a small room, so I could fill every little gap in an hour.


    This hour was the most important. If someone came to the room, it would have been a disaster.


    Footsteps continued in the hallway outside the room. It was the sound of employees cleaning the hall and the sound of guests moving.


    ''Well, we''re gonna have to take this risk.¡¯


    Jean began to unleash her spirit. Every time the black energy came out, the little disturbances that were transmitted from outside were quickly cut off, giving me a sense of security.


    One hour after the scheduled date, the room became a black scene as if all sides were eating. Things like desks and beds didn''t even have an outline left, so it was simply absolute darkness.


    The only person who had a color in it was Jin himself.


    ''I did it, but it''s perfect.¡¯


    Whoo.


    Jean took a few breaths and wiped off the sweat. Now it was all done as soon as we prepared to ignite the mana and sing the call of lightning.


    ''The spirit accumulated inside the guest room is removed by loading it in the last lightning. After that, we can scream and go out to the room to see if Alcaro''s alive or not...¡­.¡¯


    Ignorant and brilliant.


    Jean, who had evaluated her own plans so much, began to fill her hands with mana.


    Pajid! Pajit!


    A shriveled current ran through Jin''s hand, and there was a pretty loud noise. As he expected, no one was aware of the situation.


    The current then releases its vigor like a black thread.


    ''Call for lightning.''


    Quaaaaaaang!


    When the first lightning struck, half the roof of the moonlight well was torn off.


    "Uk!"


    Even before the screams of those struck by lightning were over, before they reflexively raised their heads and looked up at the sky.


    Once again the dark blue lightning struck the moonlight well. It was the second lightning. In an instant people were getting out of the charcoal-filled room.


    "Crazy... I think I picked the wrong day.¡±


    And a girl, who was just walking into the moonlight well, had no choice but to tilt her head at the sight.

 38 Episode 14. Mamite Lawless Zone (3)

    "You must have bought a high-level sorcerer''s grudge, miss."


    "I will locate the wizard. You keep her safe.¡±


    said the two men next to the girl.


    Then the girl snorted as if dumbfounded.


    "Do you think of me as a moron who can''t afford to protect myself? There are six of us in the inn. It means it could be a terror attack aimed at the palace. Liu finds the wizard, and Hitten checks the members with me."


    Liu and Hitten bowed their heads with moderation.


    The girl who gave them orders was named Siris Endorma.


    She was the daughter of Talaris Endorma, the lord of the palace.


    "I can kill you anytime with an alcar. We need to know the fate of the members first rather than deal with them."


    "Okay, miss."


    Liu jumped up to find the wizard. And as soon as Siris and Hitten were about to enter the inn.


    Currrrrrrrrr!


    A third lightning bolt fell into the moonlight well. This time, the entire floor was blown away, and the kings of Mamit were screaming in anger.


    Siris and Hitten, who were about to enter the inn, were also forced to pause for a while. Looking closely, the power of lightning was stronger than expected.


    "Damn it! What a jerk!"


    "Menka, your man! Didn''t you say you killed Zipple''s wizards last time? Aren''t they here for revenge?"


    "That was a bluff!"


    guests panting out of the inn


    But not all the guests were like that. As it is called the strongest of Mamit, there were some who were ready to wage a war and to track down where the mana.


    And the last lightning struck the inn.


    The fourth lightning was much more powerful than the ones that had fallen earlier, because Jean shivered with all the spirit that was filling the room.


    Cuddduck!


    When lightning struck the center of the inn, this time the whole building split apart. The half-divided inn seemed about to cross over to both sides.


    "Uhhhhh!"


    "Crrrrrrrrrr!"


    In it, guests covered in ashes jumped into the lobby.


    It took less than 30 seconds for this mess to unfold. Guests could not tell who had attacked the Moonlight well with magic.


    "......the attack seems to be over now, right?¡±


    "Yes, miss."


    The moment Siris and Hitten entered the building, the camp, which was staying on the second floor, rolled to the floor.


    Fur each!


    "Crrrr..."


    The fall from the height of the second floor was not so shocking, but Jean had dropped the last lightning near her cabin.


    ''Maybe the last time it was a force close to seven stars, maybe because of all the spirit.¡¯


    Without Orgal''s pendant, he would have been fatally wounded. Jean was able to escape the damage to the extent that the lobes were burned and the veins in her body burst.


    Jean looked around naturally.


    It was to make sure Al Qaeda was dead. Al-Qaro was not seen, but I could see the members of the palace guarding him running busily.


    There is still thick smoke everywhere. If Al-Qaro survived the magic dramatically, he had to find it and kill it now.


    However, Jin, who was trying to take out the dagger, raised his head in dismay. A girl and a man were looking down at him.


    "What, this is Mamit, and there''s someone my age? Hey, are you okay? You''d better go outside first.¡±


    "Lady, there are members over there. Six in total, I think they''re all safe.¡±


    "That''s a relief. Gather them together for now. If you''re still escorting Al Qaeda, just tell them to kill him."


    "Okay."


    "And when Liu finds the wizard, round him up immediately with the members. The magic shapes were similar, so it''s definitely one of them.¡±


    "Yes."


    Jean, lying on her stomach, could realize as soon as she heard their conversation.


    It''s the daughter of a Buddhist monk! From what you''re saying, you must have come to deal with Al Qaeda.''


    It''s a sudden meeting.


    However, Jin immediately judged that the meeting was bound to be a lucky.


    According to the conversation, even if Al Qaeda is alive, it will die anyway. I don''t have to check. Besides, the daughter of the tragic princess is convinced it was the work of a sorcerer.¡¯


    Then in the future, the inn''s control will be held by the daughter of a Buddhist monk.


    Even if they were the kings of Mamit and were revered in this city, they had no choice but to take a step back to the daughter of the princess.


    ''From his point of view, he''s likely to think of it as a terror attack aimed at grief. Then I pretend to be scared and get out of here.¡¯


    In any case, not only the daughter of the princess, but also other guests can only think of it as a terrorist attack by a wizard.


    Therefore, Jin is infinitely unlikely to be identified as the culprit.


    However, there was one problem.


    ''If you sell your face to the princess''s daughter, you might get in trouble in the future.¡¯


    It doesn''t matter if your face is exposed to the lawless city gentry and other smallpoxes gathered in the moonlight well. Not only do we never encounter each other in our lives, but even if there is a problem, we can deal with it.


    However, the story is different for the daughter of the tragic princess.


    She was inevitable to encounter Jean while she was in the Sword''s Garden of Sword.


    "Lady!"


    "Are you all right? What about Al-Qaro?


    "Oh, well... I''m ashamed of myself. Al Qaeda was just killed by a fall of magic. It''s a failed escort."


    "Really? That''s great. It must have been hard to please him, but he endured it well. I was just coming to save you the trouble myself.¡±


    While she was talking to the members of the troupe, Jean put a pile of ash on her face that reached her hand and remade it. I thought it would be better to cover my face like this.


    Sreung!


    Siris pulled out a white sword and lifted it up.


    "From now on, this inn will be under control! I am Siris Endorma, daughter of Talaris, Vigungju, and captain of the Vigung Seven Swords. He who goes against it will be regarded as an enemy of the palace."


    "Hitten, let''s get the members to control the movement within 500 meters of the area. Make no one move until Liu finds the wizard. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, miss."


    "Oh, there. The daughter of a tragic princess? But this is Mamit. The kings of this city are in front of me, and it''s kind of annoying to try to control the situation. Could it be that we were attacked because of the palace?"


    He was the king of Mamit, who called Jin "honorable" during the day. As he began to talk, the other kings nodded and subtly sympathized.


    "Hitten."


    "Yes."


    "Get him his neck."


    As soon as the horse fell, Hitten disappeared leaving a shadow.


    Squirt!


    Before I knew it, the blade of Hitten''s knife behind the man was black. Hitten, with his eyes open, laid down the dead man''s neck in front of Siris with great courtesy.


    "I said clearly that if you fall in love with me, you will be considered an enemy. The king of Mamit? Does it look funny to you that you''ve been king in this garbage dump?"


    Mamit''s kings coughed in vain and avoided eye contact.


    They weren''t weak. If all the kings of Mamit come together, it would be possible to fight Siris'' men. None of them were willing to turn the palace itself into an enemy.


    "Hmmm. We don''t want to turn you into enemies either. But I want you to give me the least respect at least. You''re not so wrong with the one who just died, are you?"


    If it turns out that the terror attack was aimed at a tragic end, we will make full compensation. But what about the opposite? What if the Wizard''s goal was to be one of you, and that''s why our palace was attacked together?¡±


    When Siris spoke bitterly, the kings of Mamit were forced to lower their tails.


    "Ha, that''s good. Do as you please. I didn''t know that escorting the junkie was part of the palace. I''ll give you control. We''re in favor of finding and killing the wizard."


    "You should. First, all the survivors come down here. Now outside, one of the seven swordsmen in the palace is looking for a wizard who attacked the inn. But there could be a criminal among you."


    "There won''t be any of us. There''s not a single sorcerer.¡±


    "There won''t be a magician. But isn''t there a wizard who''s been loathsome lately? People like you often get into trouble. Come together anyway."


    As the kings of Mamit descended the stairs with a deep sigh, Siris lowered his gaze.


    "Why are you so slow? I told you about three minutes ago that I''d better go outside."


    Unlike when he spoke to the kings of Mamit, Siris used a rather soft tone of speech to Qin. Jean said, crouching as much as possible so that she could not see her face.


    "Well, I''m afraid of it. I hurt my leg a while ago, and I''m sorry...¡­.¡±


    "Ah-ha-ha, the guy''s scared. He''s wearing a sword, but he''s cute, get the hell out of here. And forget everything you saw today. Put this on your legs before you go out."


    "Thank you."


    Siris pulled out a resin from his bosom that he owed with healing mana. As soon as Jean was about to receive it with her dark hand, Siris smiled and shook her head.


    "Look at your dirty hands. Just pull up your pants, I''ll put them on for you. Well, you''re lucky in many ways, aren''t you? She survived the terror attack. She put some medicine on me. It''s been an honor for generations."


    Jean hesitated to lift up her pants. Siris squatted down and began to rub resin on Jean''s shin. The middle of the skin covering the shin was quite deep and long.


    "What''s she doing? She''s so nice. In her previous life, her daughter was quite famous for her terrible personality. Was it just a rumor?''


    The medicated Siris made eye contact with Jean.


    She was not even questioning Jean at all. Not only that, but after meeting my peers in such a rough place, I felt somehow pleased and wanted to take care of them.


    "It''s done. Hitten! Why is Liu so late? You can''t find the wizard, are you? That sort of thing?"


    "You''re a little late. Should I look for it with you?"


    "Well, that''s enough. He must have mastered the art of hiding. At least it''s still in the city, so it''s only a matter of time after all. There''s no way Liu can''t find it. It''s a wizard at least."


    "That''s right."


    Jean, who had changed her pants, stood up and leaned down.


    "Well, how can I repay this favor?¡±


    While asking so, Jean was barely holding back a smile that was about to rise to the surface. I thought it would be quite tiring to suffer from Mamit''s kings after the terrorist attacks, but things were too easy.


    Besides, Siris doesn''t even check Jean''s face properly. I''m just letting you go with a good heart.


    "How can a guy like you repay a great man like me? I just think I have a good memory. Let''s say hi to the palace sometimes. Bye, then!"


    After leaving the inn, Jean left Mamit on that road.


    Although he appeared to have been helped by Siris, he had nothing to feel uncomfortable about announcing the success of his mission, as he had died under his spell in the first place.

 39 Episode 15. The Misunderstanding of Kinselo

    Meanwhile, the losing division.


    Contrary to everyone''s expectations, the team had been continuing its easy victory against the Orcs for several days. Of the twenty-five orcs designated as punitive targets, they have already finished seventeen.


    "Now eighteen! Maybe we''re going to die without a single person dying.


    The sword was taken from the body of the Orc that Scott and Tyrant had just killed.


    "Let''s go back and make our noses so flat that we thought we''d fail. I was worried about eating your reputation, but I don''t know if it''s the other way around.¡±


    "We still have seven left. Don''t let your guard down until you catch all of it.¡±


    Mesa, who spoke as if she were retorting, was smiling inwardly.


    ''I think the gods have given us protection. No, maybe to Master Chin. Maybe that''s why we have good energy.''


    That''s what all the Jin Division felt like.


    Orcs, who were originally in a group and systematically moved, in order one by one to make it easier to catch. I could have thought of that because they were not rushing to me.


    "Here we go again! Everybody be on high alert!"


    The Qin Division began to move into the search formation with the ears of the dead Orcs.


    And a man hiding in the bushes watching their backs.


    ''Now that they''ve got seven left, can I go back home?¡­.¡¯


    This man, with a bored face, was Murakan.


    Mesa thought God''s protection would protect her. It is this black dragon''s dignity that actually protects them.


    Murakan arrived here before the Qin Division, in the unprotected area of the Kurano Dortrune, and assembled the Orcs.


    And he said,


    You orcs, anyway. Listen straight. You guys are going alone from today. I''ll kill every one of you who swarm or run around in groups. Do you get it?


    Orcs cannot disobey the orders of the great Black Dragon.


    Especially if it is an order issued as a ''phrase'' symbolizing the power of dragons. The task of governing the spirit of the lower devil by usage was as easy as sleeping.


    This is why the losing division has only been able to deal with Orcs one by one. Of course, the losing division doesn''t know.


    Anyway, loser, I''m in the mood to keep asking you this kind of annoying favor for the time being. God damn it, that''s all a thousand-year contract? Yeah, Daisy. Damn it, it''s a government post, a government post!''


    The Qin Division was able to crush all seven remaining Orcs by dawn the next day.


    "You did it!"


    "I really did it!"


    This time, Mesa didn''t even count seconds and cheered with her colleagues. The punishment ended a day earlier than the scheduled mission.


    "We camp out by the afternoon, and after we wake up, we return to the Sword Garden! Each person has 45 minutes to sleep. Make breakfast for Malburn.¡±


    The camp has begun.


    The Murakan lay in the grass near the campsite. I was going to spend my time in the afternoon by looking at the collection of spring flowers I brought.


    Looking at the house of Chunhwa, I felt my irritation subside. I couldn''t even have this happy time of immersion because I was cleaning up for human children.


    "When I go back, I''ll ask the loser to get me a limited edition of the Chunhwa Book. Haha, just thinking about this, I don''t think the balance is too bad...¡­.¡¯


    Tak


    Suddenly, Murakan breathed a long sigh, covering the spring house.


    From far away from the campsite of the Qin Division, a dangerous energy was detected. It is not yet clear what the identity and purpose of the energy is, but two things were clear.


    He is slowly approaching the campsite of the losing division.


    And that he''s quite a powerful being.


    ''I don''t think I''ll just go back. This won''t pay. Where did this guy come from all of a sudden?''


    Yap!


    Murakan, who had a bitter taste, stood up.


    It is fortunate that the Jin division''s skills are now only three stars. They were not at the level where Murakan could distinguish the darkness of dawn from the shadows, even though he had made a large settlement in the campground.


    Puss...!


    In the hands of Murakhan, the spirits began to gather.


    It was a different spirit from when I first woke up in the stormy basement. Since he has been living with Qin and breathing in full spirit, he is slowly regaining the power of the Black Dragon, which has shaken the world in the past.


    "Hmm?"


    When Murakan covered all the campgrounds with a grain of salt, Bellop, who was on his first watch, tilted his head. This is because his son-in-law seems to have gotten darker. Bellop didn''t notice the consequences. I just thought the darkness had deepened.


    Once the heavy sound of wind came, Murakhan''s whole body began to be covered with black energy. After a while, it was Murakan who took the original form of the black dragon.


    Flap!


    Two giant pairs of wings obscured the dawn moon. All the nearby mana, as well as the beasts and the beauties, shuddered with instinctive fear.


    And something powerful stopped moving as it approached the campsite. He recognized Murakan.


    "Who gives vent without my permission?]


    Murakan, who crosses the night sky in a flash. The Black Dragon, who turned against the dawn of the day, has the dignity to be equal because it is the proxy of God.


    No answer.


    And when Murakan takes his real form, he''s not very merciful. Kei-ying! Every time Murakan flapped his wings, a black storm fell.


    It''s a shadow storm. The storm pounded the forest giants like a cane, driving them to the source of their energy.


    Only then did the one who was lying on his stomach in that forest raise himself. Murakan, who confirmed its existence, stopped flapping in a flash.


    The huge body, which will not fall far from the fortress, is made of rock. Under the pitch created by ancient mana, he has a large red eye.


    And he has a huge spear and shield in both hands.


    He was called the ''murder giant''.


    [...Huh, it wasn''t life, it was an old-fashioned artifact.]


    It is no wonder that Murakan was surprised to see the graveyard giant.


    The graveyard giant has already disappeared 2,000 years ago. It was the dragon tribe that ended them who had guarded the graves of the dead gods in the past.


    In other words, they are not supposed to be here.


    When Murakan fell to the ground, the cemetery giant lifted up the shield. For some time, Murakhan was enveloped in strange feelings, looking down at the graveyard giant.


    [But it''s not good to see you.]


    Crumbling.


    The graveyard giant lowered his posture with a harsh breath. Murakan, who had just recalled the old war, narrowed the scales tightly.


    It was a preparation to exhale. Even with some trace left, the cemetery giant needed to finish at once.


    Darkness gathers between Murakhan''s open muzzle. If spread wide, only seconds before the level of spirituality can be gathered to cover all of the mountain range.


    Chi-ying!


    As soon as the breath was fired, the whole place was in darkness. The graveyard giant bent one knee and hid himself under the shield, but Murakhan''s strength was beyond control.


    "Oh...!"


    The only thing the graveyard giant could do was to leave a death cry. Two thousand years ago, just as the last of the graveyard giants against the dragons was.


    Hoodie.


    When the breath was all vomited, only stone dust poured out like rain at the site where the graveyard giant stood.


    "Hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo...!¡±


    As soon as the battle is over, Murakan, who has transformed himself into a human being, has a sharp breath. I used so much strength after a long time that I felt like my whole body was going to break.


    ''It can''t just be a cemetery giant who happened to be there. Damn it, I don''t think this is gonna have anything to do with the Zipple. What the hell is going on in the world?¡¯


    Murakan shook his head irritably after a moment of thought.


    ''You''d better not let Jean know for now. If anything happens, I can protect it. If the kid grows up like this for 10 years... We''ll start to get estimates for a fight with the Jipple.¡¯


    * * *


    The next morning, the basement of Bubar Gaston''s Sculpture Workshop.


    Bubar leads the fat giant around the basement. I was so anxious that I had to bite my thumbs constantly that I felt like I was going crazy.


    a squeaking sound


    Then a man entered the basement. A tight coat, fierce eyes. This cold-faced man is Vishkel Ibliano.


    He is vice-chairman of the revolutionary group ''Kinselo.''


    "Vi, Mr. Vishkel! We have a problem! My art, my art!"


    "... ...the contents have already been told. A graveyard giant was killed last night."


    "That''s right! Ugh, who the hell did such a terrible thing......! Yes, without knowing the art spirit!"


    Vishkel sighed.


    It was lamentable that in order to achieve the great work of Kinselo, a full-body shouting out the art spirit was essential.


    "Bubar. Your artistic soul is not important right now. It was the dragon who killed the graveyard giant last night."


    "Yoyoung?"


    "Yes. It''s also for dealing with shadows. I''m on my way to check it out myself."¡±


    Vishkeel was on edge and crazy.


    It is a great job that Kinselo has prepared for 500 years.


    Now the plan is coming to an end, and the accident happened out of nowhere. Even though most of the dragons that are currently active are with ''Gipple''.


    Bubar stopped making a fuss.


    "......no. The dragons have already noticed our great work? What do you mean, a shadow dragon?"


    "Nothing is certain yet, but the warning seems clear. I''ll arrange a meeting with the Zipple sooner or later, so you should look over here for the time being. I''ll put up some useful ones."


    "Okay, Ugh! By the way, ID Vishkel. Did you have breakfast? I''d like some sweet potato croquette."


    Vishkel said, barely suppressing his simmering anger.


    Once again, I promise to kill this disgusting fellow with my own hands.


    "......yes, I''ll get it and we''ll eat together."


    "Hehe, that''s great. Please give me some fresh milk when you come."

 40 Episode 16. Middle Class Defeat

    The success of Jin and the youngest division''s mission naturally became the talk of the town in the middle class.


    That''s because it''s a result that no one has predicted. It''s the Orcs'' Punishment, which the youngest division took charge of, although the majority of the mid-level opinion was that success is possible in the end, even if some people die.


    No one thought it was possible for Jean to assassinate the non-Government from Mamit.


    Everyone thought Jean would just come back. No one wants to end their lives only at 15.


    "Khaha, the riders who gave you a mission took a very good blow. They''re going to be sick of this.¡±


    The mission success was also a surprise to Jed.


    He expressed satisfaction several times in front of the cadres, praising Jean. Each time, the Tonya brothers were depressed, and the cadets seemed to admit that Jean had become the mainstream of the intermediate class.


    Literally the trend.


    The youngest division was also envied by other cadets. Most of the cadets came to wish to join the youngest division rather than become factions of the Muna Ann and Tonya brothers.


    And seeing him like this, his teeth are chapped, and a group of amazing cadets.


    "I hear rumors that a wizard accidentally attacked an inn the same day that was assassinated on the same day. Our goddamn Duke Jean is lucky anyway."


    "It''s an unfair world. Not enough to be born as Looncandel, but heaven and earth. Whoever wears a cheddar is a mid-level cadet, maybe."


    It was the factional cadres of Mu and Ann, including Kazin Romero.


    Originally a predator in this jungle-like intermediate class, they have been losing their power in recent years.


    It was very annoying to see those who used to be wary of eye contact, now clinging to the youngest division whenever they had time, and being coy.


    "The Duke of Qin, or those. Even if you''re good, you can admit it. But at best, the loser has four stars, and those are all three, right? Kazin, are you going to stay still?¡±


    Kazin shook her head with a bitter smile.


    "What if it''s not? Even the unlucky youngest master is a pure blood Looncandel. Mu, there''s nothing we can do until the ladies of Anne''s direct order...¡­.¡±


    Kajin cut off the horse.


    It was because he saw Jin, who was sitting on the other side of the training camp, suddenly approaching him.


    "......what is it? Did you hear us?"


    "I can''t hear you. What on this street?"


    "I''m afraid I can hear you all, friends."


    As Chin, who came near, shrugged, spoke, the face of the Kazin gang suddenly darkened. Kazin seemed pretty embarrassed, too. Soon he changed his attitude and smiled.


    "I''m sorry, Master Jean. All a thousand things like us could do against you was talk behind your back. Please understand me.¡±


    Kazin''s irreverent accent rather surprised his gang. Other cadets nearby also stopped talking among themselves and opened their eyes wide.


    Jin thought it was no big deal.


    "Well, there''s nothing to understand. I''m not a jockey yet, so technically I''m not your boss.¡±


    "It''s when I''m being very strict. But isn''t it possible to whip a guy like me? Because you''re Looncandel. I''ll take a whip or whatever."


    Although things got uncomfortable somehow, Kazin didn''t forget that Mu and Anne behind him were ranked higher than Jean.


    "Why do you think I would do such a thing?"


    "My attitude is very rude right now."


    Eventually the cadets roared around them. Zedd and his assistants were not present because the training was already over today.


    "Hey! Kazin! What''s that habit of saying to the Master?"


    "Be moderate when you''re looking. Are you crazy?"


    "You do it in moderation. Am I right or are you guys right? You''ve grown up so many babies you haven''t even seen before. Oh, did you decide to join the Jin faction from today?"


    The cadets avoided their eyes as Kazin glared at them.


    It was Kazin, who was a mid-range loser until Jean came.


    He is also the best with five stars, but with Mu and Ann on his back, there was nothing rough. Even the Tonya brothers didn''t treat Kazin recklessly.


    "You look ugly, Kazin."


    "Yes, it would be ugly. But I don''t like the way you are recognized by everyone for your successful mission. Pure blood is pure blood, too."


    "How dare you madman...¡­!¡±


    Sreung!


    While watching, Mesa jumped to her feet and pulled out the sword. She was about to jump straight into Kazin, but Jean raised her hand to restrain her.


    "Lord, I must kill him today. If I die, I''ll cut one arm off!"


    "Stop."


    Mesa pulled the sword after a long period of bravado.


    "There seems to be some misunderstanding, Kazin. I said it was ugly, because you were sarcastic to the other cadets. Not for being rude to me."


    "Ha, so what''s ugly about it?¡±


    "You''re a five-star knight, the best in the intermediate class. That means maybe you''re stronger than me. So why are you just gossiping behind my back?"


    Thrang!


    This time, Jin drew the sword and aimed it at Kazin.


    "I''ll just have to peel it off in front of me. I''d like to ask you if you had the courage to fight. I''m sure I told you that you can try anytime from the first day.¡±


    Kazin looked up and looked at Jean.


    "......are you serious?¡±


    "Yes. Stand up and lift the sword."


    Jean took a few steps back and posed. Kazin just stared blankly at the figure, and the assembled cadres gulped down their saliva.


    What the hell is Master Jean doing?


    Everyone thought so. It''s true that Jean is great, but she still thinks it''s not enough to play one-on-one with Kazin.


    "You don''t have to be generous. Do it right."


    "It sounds like you''re saying no limits."


    Kajin stood up and pulled out the sword.


    "That''s exactly what you heard.¡±


    "You will regret it. Master Chin, don''t think I can cut my arm like I did back then. You''d better use all your cards.¡±


    "If you use all my cards, you will never beat me even if you are dead and awake."


    "You''re bluffing!"


    Kang!


    It was up to Kazin to go first.


    Having narrowed the distance in an instant, he continued his attack as if he were shooting down based on his superior physique. Every time a sharp, heavy rupture sounded, the gin wobbled little by little.


    ''Clearly the attack''s heavy.¡¯


    Kazin Romero. Twenty-four, five-star knight.


    Since he is Looncandel, he is only a mid-level cadet, and if he were in the outside world, he would be eager to take him anywhere. Even if you leave Looncandel right away, you can become a popular knight and be admired by the public.


    Among the humans Jin has competed with by sword, Jin is the most outstanding figure in all his previous lives.


    ''But it''s nothing compared to the ones we''re going to fight.¡¯


    Chaeng, Chaeng!


    Every time a battle ensues, Jean is driven to the back, and Kazin is chasing like a wild beast. The eyes of the sword-wielding Kazin were filled with venom.


    "?!"


    "What''s wrong with you already? Can you see the reality now? You''re not yet capable of coming at me!"


    Kazin quickly changed his posture and grabbed the sword with both hands. Then at the same time, he swung with all his strength around the sword.


    It seemed to wield a hammer, not a sword. It was all the more so because the sword was pulled sideways and punched.


    The attack was aimed at releasing Jin''s guard. Quang! A heavy blow, even though it was deflected, made a heavy blow, and Jean managed to catch the sword.


    But his posture was disturbed. It was the same with Kazin, but there was a difference in intent. Kajin is a force that is expected to be disorganized.


    And using that rebound, he put a powerful kick into Jean''s thigh. The iron guard on the shin increased its destructive power.


    Jean, who was beaten on the thigh, clenched her teeth. There is no time for moaning. Kajin, who has already taken center stage, is swinging the sword again.


    Shayak.


    The blade of Kazin brushed Jean''s head. If Jean hadn''t pulled her head back, her forehead would have been cut in half as it was.


    At that moment, Tyrant sprang to his feet. They believe that Jin''s life is in danger and try to stop him. But Mesa stopped him.


    "You think you''re going to lose?¡±


    Immediately accepted, Tyrant scratched the back of his head and sat down again.


    By then, the cadets who were watching recognized that the victory was completely tilted. In contrast to the gin, whose breathing became rough, Ka-jin still wore a voluptuous auricular around the sword.


    But Jin.


    I was constantly focusing my mind on one sense.


    ''Like the day I got hit by an iron bead because of Heitona... I''m starting to see the trajectory of Kazin''s attack.¡¯


    The strange sense that I felt during the Chung-A-Seok training.


    The direction in which the sword can sweep through the air is infinite, but the trajectory that the Five Star Knight can use is not so colorful.


    Especially if you''re in a state of rage like Kazin. Jean decided to finish the duel in the next three.


    And through some provocation, if Kazin had a secret trick hidden, he had to get that out, too.


    "I''ve read all the attacks now. You can''t beat me."


    "You''re talking nonsense to the end, Master."


    You only need to avoid it two times.


    Kazin was going to stick to the pattern he had used so far.


    You don''t have to change the numbers that seem to work well enough. Since he was even provoked by reading it all, it is clear that he will not change his decision to come.


    But if Jean dodged twice perfectly, Kazin had to make a choice. Either we do something else, or Jean will launch a "powerless attack" that we can''t stop."


    The workshop went as Chin had expected.


    An anomalous uplift after a left cut. Jin avoided those two attacks perfectly without stopping them. He bent his legs completely and turned them on even before the next attack.


    In that brief moment, chaos came to Kazin''s head. Second of all, Jin avoided his attack before raising his sword as if he really saw the future.


    "Chew!"


    So the third attack went all out. Whether by reading the trajectory of the attack or by chance. The human body is not as free as water.


    Even if you avoid it, if you lose your posture at all, you will have a gap. So Kazin decided to exert a force that could never be stopped by a four-star-level anorror.


    "The End!"


    It''s me!


    There was no backbiting that.


    Jin didn''t evade Kazin''s third attack in an anomalous move. Instead, he deployed an auror to the sword just like him and hit it head on.


    Quang!


    When the two swords collided, the one that was pushed out was Kazin.


    You''re behind in strength. Until just now, I''ve always had the upper hand for every moment.


    Kazin''s eyes shook frantically as if he could not hide his bewildered heart. Orr, now winding around the bradamante, was certainly more than five-star color.


    "I thought I''d need a few years to five.¡±


    Hoo-wook! Jin digging into the arms of the disheveled Kazin.


    They fight with confidence that their opponents are four, but if they suddenly open up more than five stars, it will inevitably lead to chaos.


    When Bradamante''s blade touched his neck, Kazin realized he was careless.


    That''s how the game ended.


    "Did you... deceive me? Five stars... Haha."


    asked Kazin, who shook the sword, in a vain voice.


    "No, you just didn''t know me well. I don''t fight like I''m going to lose."


    "What''s going on!"


    And the Tonya brothers, who belatedly visited the training camp after hearing about the situation from the factional cadet, were shocked to see Jin.


    ''Ca, did you beat Kazin? The youngest member?!


    Jean turned back and took the sword. Then, with a slow pace, passed the Tonya brothers and said:


    "It''s no big deal.


    That alone made the Tonya brothers feel as if their fluffy hair stood up.

 41 Episode 17. Enemy inside and out (1)

    a five-star article


    Chin had been expecting at least three years, up to five years to reach that stage. This is because the average age of 20 is Looncandel''s five-star knight.


    But the five-star knight, Jin, who beat Kazin, was 15.


    Although Kazin has let his guard down by underestimating Qin''s strength, even if he fights again, Qin will win.


    "Dear the youngest... your brother was trampled on?"


    "Ha, this is a lie now. Does that make sense? The youngest had three voices until recently. No matter how stupid you are, this doesn''t make sense."


    Mu and Ann seemed incredible even after being briefed by Kazin.


    It''s a matter of course. It''s not Jean''s surprise, nor is Kazin''s handicap. Even in physical experience, Kazin is overwhelmingly good.


    "I''m sorry."


    "You let the youngest have pure blood.¡±


    "Or did you get money from the youngest?"


    "......not at all, miss."


    "Then what? You really want us to believe that the youngest has become five in such a short time?"


    "Not only me, but everyone in the training camp saw it. It was definitely more than five stars."


    "Ha!"


    Mu touched his forehead, and Ann laughed in vain.


    "That''s enough. It''s my fault for expecting you or something. Get the hell out of here."


    Two women looked at each other as Kazin went out.


    "This, the youngest one showed us his teeth, right?"


    When Ann asked, Mu replied:


    "No. It''s showing teeth not only to us, but to show their teeth. Maybe the next mission is to send the youngest to a place where he''s dead and can come back. With my kids.¡±


    * * *


    In a moment the garden of the sword was tumultuous.


    Rumors spread to the servants that Jin had defeated Kazin to become the strongest in the intermediate class in name and reality. Many of the servants, however, did not believe in Jin''s achievements, as did Mu or Ann.


    It was a ridiculous growth trend. At 15, only three people became five-star knights throughout the thousand-year history of the Looncandel. It''s just Themeer, Siron, and Luna, the first housekeepers.


    However, people know that Qin''s achievements are limited to swordsmanship.


    ''Five swordsmanship, four magic, four spirits.''


    The five-star swordsmanship was an unexpected growth for themselves.


    After coming back from Mamit, he only continued to train Cheonga Stone as usual, but he had already reached the five star.


    While the swords were overlaid and supported by an oracle at every break, the rate at which the oracle accumulated in the body was enormous.


    It''s not just because Jean''s talent for swordsmanship is just outstanding.


    It was a kind of synergy effect.


    Three forces flowing into the body of Qin. Young-ki, mana, come.


    Although ordinary people have no business dealing with the three powers at once, it''s an unknown area, but Jean was feeling that they were in common.


    When one of the three becomes stronger, it affects the rest of the force. Young-ki is the most influential of them, and Jin has recently experienced a "young-ki binge" and achieved great growth.


    As a result, the road with the flow of oreo and mana also opened up one step. Jin won the lottery without even scratching it.


    ''Now that you''ve made it public that you''ve reached five at 15, the brothers will be nervous.¡¯


    Of course I''ve reached a great level.


    I''m not strong enough to deal with my brothers yet. If it were the Tonya brothers, the riders of the family could always trample on the camp if they supported the opportunity.


    Not just Mew and Ann.


    Joshua, who has already been named the next singer, and his big brothers, who are closely chasing him, will have no choice but to pay attention to Jin.


    Jean has now become a thorn in the eyes of those who seek the throne of Looncandel.


    Choosing a barissada during a choice ceremony can be regarded as simply a superstition, but it is a matter of a different dimension to really.


    ''For the time being, hiding your skills wouldn''t have been a bad choice.


    If it had been made public in due course around 18, those close to the throne could have been distracted.


    Chin, however, judged that there were more gains from disclosure than that.


    "From today, outside Looncandel, the fact that I''m five at 15 will begin to be known. All kinds of families and associations will come to see me, and if they have more eyes to see, brothers cannot act recklessly.¡¯


    And above all, his father, Siron Looncandel, will visit the Sword Garden himself.


    He is desperate for a successor to replace Joshua. Ever since Luna, Ciron has never had a sense of satisfaction from his children.


    But the only eye-catching Luna is not interested in the throne. Rather, he said, "I don''t like having a fight with my family."


    Therefore, however strong, Ciron judged Luna was not fit to lead the family.


    Joshua, who was designated as successor as the next best option, was passed in character. It has the determination, drive, and coolness of a sword, if not to a very satisfactory.


    Also, if Joshua goes wrong, there is no alternative.


    Ciron was also thinking of his second son, Dipus, his second daughter Luntia, and his third daughter Mary as a tentative succession.


    The succession process seemed to be solidifying.


    ''Now I''m here.¡¯


    Jin''s appearance changed the game. Si-ron was a man of opportunity regardless of age.


    ''Just as I did in the beginner''s class, the results of this mission will be reported to my father. With my achievements... And he''ll give you some instructions.¡¯


    Jin predicted that whatever the Siron''s instructions were, they would include both at the same time.


    The first is the ordeal.


    The intention is to confirm whether Jin will be able to overcome the age gap with his brothers who have been designated as successor.


    Second is protection.


    Now that he has made his mark, he cannot avoid launching direct attacks from his brothers. And Ciron doesn''t want Jean to be preyed on before she even takes the test.


    Because Jean is a special case. Poetics were not inherently intrusive in their children''s disputes.


    "Gilly."


    "Yes, Master."


    "In the near future, big families and groups will ask for a meeting in Looncandel. To find out who Looncandel''s youngest child, who will soon be plastered with world newsletters, reached five at fifteen."


    Not to mention the large, unmanned families of swordsmanship, Kensa of spearmanship, and Tukko of martial arts.


    Like the Beement Imperial Guards, special leases and the Dragon King Knights, state organizations will also send people. The same is true of armed groups such as the palace, the Black Kingdom, and the Ghosts.


    "Hey, my little boy. What did you put on your face? It''s an outspoken self-praise. Don''t they have anything to do?"


    "It''s a matter of great importance to them to grasp the trends of Looncandel. I''m sure everyone''s expecting a change in the Looncandel succession structure because of my achievements. It''s a matter you have to come and see yourself."


    Jean''s reassurance of the situation is the result of a good reading of political trends.


    The story I heard in my previous life was a great help.


    When Luna became a five-star knight at 15, she heard countless times how many people came to her family. It was a legend among the brothers.


    "Oh, good for you. No one cares about a humble black dragon like me."


    "Right. You''re well. Anyway, when the official letter requesting a visit starts to come. My father will come to his parents'' house himself. You''ll probably have a banquet."


    "The housekeeper will be out of the Black Sea again. I''ll make sure it''s ready."


    "I beg you. And keep Murakhan safe. She''s going to turn into a person and it''ll be over if she mixes with the banquet. You know, right?"


    "Am I a kid? That''s how much I...¡­.¡±


    "I''ll be clear."


    When Murakan shot hard, Gilly tried to avoid the eye.


    * * *


    Two days later, the newsletter really began to be plastered with content about Looncandel''s youngest son.


    Since Jin has never done any external activities, it was frustrating for reporters in the newsletter.


    All that''s known is age and five-star rumours.


    Reporters with capital cajoled the servants of Looncandel by giving them money, while reporters with abilities visited the mobile gate guides of the Mitel Kingdom or the third quarter of the Black Kings and asked about Qin.


    Because they were the only people in the world who had witnessed Jean in person. However, the guide to the mobile gate was a waste of his life, and the Black Kings hated the newsletter very much.


    reporters with little experience So to speak, those who don''t know much of the world had no information, so I thought maybe Looncandel had made false rumors to attract issues.


    "What the hell is Jean Looncandel like?¡±


    Such sighs were deserved among the reporters.


    Since the Sword''s Garden is not a place where reporters of the newsletter could enter, it was only for them to stamp their feet and connect them to other families. To a powerful family who could visit the Sword''s Garden.


    After another week, we arrived in May 1795.


    An official letter requesting permission to visit the Sword Garden began to flow in as if a flood had burst. Everything is going as Jean expected.


    "These days, butlers seem to be busy replying to official documents, Master. When I asked Petro, he sent an official letter to the Vimont royal family.More."


    "The Imperial Households? That''s kind of cool. I guess those mystics were intrigued, too.¡±


    "I''m more amazed that you''ve read this in advance."


    Gilly smiled proudly and said back.


    "And today, our lord announced the schedule of his visit to our house through the Guardian Khan. I think he''ll be back in a month. I''m also scheduling visits by other families and organizations."


    It''s a situation where the gin is causing a stir inside and outside.


    There has been no significant movement among the brothers yet. They carried out their duties or training as usual, and so did Jean.


    It''s a matter of course. It''s stupid to keep Jean in check at a time when public attention is focused.


    As soon as the check started, Jin advertised that he was afraid or disliked. There is no choice but to have a problem with reputation.


    But it wasn''t that nobody was doing that stupid thing.


    "Do, Master!"


    The man who found Jean with a tense face is second-class butler Petro.


    As soon as Jean saw his face, she thought something had come.


    ''Mu, Anne must have been playing tricks again.¡¯


    Petro was sweating all over how hard he ran in this vast sword garden.


    "Speak slowly and take your breath, Petro."


    "Whoa, whoa! Thank you. Whoo... As a matter of fact. You have been assigned a mission. But the mission is...¡­.¡±


    "Where are you?"


    "It''s a Colon site."


    "Ha! The Colon site? Master, this time the riders have gone too far. That''s the land of the Zipple!"


    "That''s right... the riders passed by. That''s why Mrs. Rosa is angry. I think some of the riders have already been called in, so I think you should go see your master."


    Jean nodded calmly.

 42 Episode 17. Enemy inside and out (2)

    Five riders were called to the main building by Rosa.


    Lan the third, V the fourth, Mu the fourth, Ann the fifth. And second daughter Luntia.


    Rosa was giving them a heavy look, standing them in a line. The storm that hit just now has subsided a little.


    But when Jean entered the main quarters, Rosa raised her voice again.


    "How can a jockey handle a job like this!"


    When Rosa got it done, piles of documents and pens on the table flew everywhere. Even the pen was cracked and broken, because of the energy in the voice.


    Whoo!


    Rosa sighed and looked at Jean.


    "......have you come?"


    "Yes, Mother."


    The brothers'' eyes were on Jin.


    Lan and Vigo''s eyes were slightly irritating. They were not involved in this assignment, so it''s a natural reaction.


    Mu and Ann openly expressed hostility.


    His mouth was smiling, but his eyes were red. It was as if they were warning that they would kill him at any time.


    Luntia has a calm look. She just wondered if her youngest brother, whom she had seen in a long time, really reached five.


    "Did you hear that your next mission is the Colon site?¡±


    "I heard."


    "The mission is a cancellation. You won''t have to go to Colon."


    "Mother!"


    Mu and Ann raised their voices at the same time.


    "You guys are just trying to kill the youngest somehow. So, being a jockey and wielding petty power, does this mother look funny?"


    Rosa looked down at her daughters with a cold look.


    However, neither daughter remained still.


    "Mom, is it strange that we are trying to kill the youngest?"


    "What..."?


    "Honestly, I don''t understand your mother''s support for the youngest."


    Mu looked straight at Rosa.


    "Keep making fun of the muzzle. Are you crazy?"


    "My mother has so far urged me to fight with my father in a way of silence. Isn''t that because our family needs competition?"


    "That''s right, Mother. Everyone here is my brother, and I''m sure you know how many checks I''ve had from my sisters. Right now, I''ve been assigned to a lot of missions thanks to my brothers in the intermediate class."


    There was a moment of silence.


    Mew and Ann are not wrong. Ranking wars and fighting are lifelong homework for Looncandel, and Ciron and Rosa were never particularly involved.


    "Yes, you guys are right. Competition is necessary, and there is no choice."


    Rosa smiled and said, Mu and Ann couldn''t figure out what was inside.


    "But have you ever achieved five-star achievement at fifteen?"


    "What?"


    "The youngest and you are different. If you had achieved the same thing as your youngest child, I might have protected you. But it''s not."


    He openly revealed the reason for discrimination.


    "That means you two weren''t worth my care. I don''t even regret the fact that you dare argue with me that you''ve become a jockey.¡±


    Mu and Ann blazed their eyes with a distorted face.


    No matter how harsh their families are, there is no child who will not be hurt by parental discrimination.


    "......ha. That''s right, Mother. I didn''t think much."


    "Your mother''s will, I understand."


    The two women bowed politely and withdrew. Hatred was seething in the mind of the turned sister.


    "Luntia, Lan, Vigo."


    "Yes, Mother."


    "It is not without your responsibility that Mew and Ann are responsible for causing this messenger, the same rider. Especially Luntia, I''m very disappointed in you. You should have a time of self-reflection for the time being, and return each of Lan and Vigo''s swords."


    Luntia shrugged and accepted, but Lan and Vigo were rebelled.


    "Uh, Mother. What do you mean return the sword?"


    "Why? Be lucky to return only one sack each. If I could, I''d like to confiscate all the Ming Dumplings you took from the family armory.¡±


    The brothers had to bow their heads. Lan and Vigo were innocent hearts, and the anger had no choice but to face the camp naturally.


    ''That''s some bean powder. And I''m pretty tired.¡¯


    Jean, who watched all this, kicked her tongue inside.


    Rosa Looncandel.


    Is she really blaming the riders for loving and caring for me?


    Jean could be sure that was never so.


    ''My mother... is hoping I''ll fight my brothers more fiercely and violently. Even my brothers and Luntia, who have nothing to do with this, are trying to induce me to be antagonistic.¡¯


    That was the answer.


    Rosa''s call for not only Mu and Ann but also other riders is to test Jin.


    To be exact, it is intended to test all brothers, including Jean.


    There is no better way than this to see how stubborn they can cling to biting each other.


    ''I wonder how the youngest will get through this. She''s a smart girl, so I don''t think she''s gonna be as proud of me as she thinks I''m the only one who favors her.¡­.¡¯


    Rosa thought. It was curious and interesting, but it still shows signs of anger.


    If you''re defending Jin''s sisters and telling them to punish me instead.


    If your mother''s favoritism shows a satisfactory sign, that''s it. Even a rare genius who achieved five stars at 15, Rosa would stop paying attention to Jean at once if she only responded that much.


    Of course, it will not change the fact that he is the youngest son who loves him even if he disappoints you, but he was completely eliminated in the "behind-the-scenes composition."


    Because if a child is thoughtlessly satisfied when he gives up his skirt, he will never lead Looncandel.


    "Mother."


    "Tell me, son."


    Rosa answered in a low voice that hid her expectations.


    "I love the mission you''ve assigned me."


    "Do you know where the Colon site is?"


    Rosa snorting.


    "Yes, it''s the land of the Zipple, where Looncandel once tried to occupy and failed. Even before I was born.¡±


    "You know very well. At that time, Elder Telot went on a trip with thirty guardian knights and saw a disaster. It''s just a tourist spot now, but it''s a land that Zipple cares about for some reason. What can you do there?"


    The mission assigned to Jean is "deception."


    It takes away some of the ancient relics that Jipple is digging from the Colon site. The list of artifacts to be taken has yet to be confirmed, but it would have been at least three pieces.


    "I''ll have to try it. It''s true that it''s a dangerous land, but I don''t think it''s unreasonable. My sisters have been begging me because they think I''m capable of it."


    "You''re being full of bravado. Or maybe you''re floating this mother."


    Man-yong.


    Not bad, but not the reaction Rosa expected.


    "Also, if mission assignment changes suddenly, it''s just as it is. It''s like showing the power of the family that our system is lax."


    "There is no power to doubt Looncandel that much. Your sisters just want to hurt you. You can''t fight in person, so you can use the power of a jockey.¡±


    "That''s exactly what I want to say, Mother."


    Jean grinned.


    "I have no intention of backing down from this fight. If I had a duel with my sisters right now, I''d be absolutely defeated, but if I had a successful mission, I''d give you a big blow."


    Rosa brightened her eyes.


    "In other words, it''s a promising fight for me. This time, it would be wiser to bend down and develop your skills later on, but... I don''t like them too much to wait until then."


    "The Colon site is a place where you can die as much as you want if you make a mistake. Are you confident?"


    "Yes, and if I come back from my mission, please give me your return of the sword. Since it''s a mission she''s determined to be dangerous, I''d like to take it."


    "What?"


    Lan and Vigo stared at Jean reflexively, and Rosa hid her satisfied heart.


    As if the youngest had read his thoughts, he began to provoke his brothers properly.


    "My brother, why the hell would you have the sword we returned...¡­.¡±


    "Okay. I''ll allow it."


    Rosa cut off Vigo.


    And Lan sighed and said:


    "The youngest, if you want a sword, I''ll just give you one of my own. But give up this mission. Your achievements have already been known all over the world. It means you have to stay alive until your father comes."


    A month later, when Xiron came to the Sword Garden, if there was no gin. Everyone who visits Looncandel is bound to be disappointed.


    If so, many people would raise suspicions that Looncandel made false rumors that he was 15 years old and covered it up with death.


    Lan meant to be wary of it, but Jean tilted her head.


    "You have a strange story, Brother Lan. If that was an important issue, you should have stopped them when they were assigning the mission."


    The reason why Qin was so sharp, as Lan wrote in good faith, was because he was also a bystander. Rando, Vgo. Mu and Ann did not object when they decided to send the camp to the Colon site.


    Jin clearly showed his intention to score points from his mother by showing his bold appearance.


    "Hahaha... this must be pretty embarrassing, Lan. Why didn''t you just stay still like your sister?"


    Lan could not hide her heated earlobe.


    "I wonder if the youngest can take away the older brothers'' swords. I will closely watch whether it will end up as a provocation or become a reality. Everybody out now."


    Rosa rested her chin when her children left.


    ''......I trampled on the pride of the others just in case the youngest would be like Luna. You''re an old woman.¡¯


    The youngest is simply thirsty for a fight. Today I fought with words, not swords, but with words, but I completely joked about my brothers who were much older than me.


    "When I see the youngest, I''ll be happy to hear that he''s doing well.¡¯


    If Jean doesn''t come back alive from the Colon site, it won''t be there.


    As soon as he got out of the main quarters, Lan and Vigo headed for my room. Luntia thought for a moment about talking to the youngest, but she just went back because she felt lazy.


    "Do you think you''ll be lucky this time again?¡±


    said Mu, who was waiting for Jean outside the main quarters. They were not even looking at the losing side with their backs on the wall.


    "Well, I''m sure you don'' I''m not lucky."


    "It''s the last time I''m relaxed. It''s not a solo mission, so the road must not be lonely."


    "Haha, thank you for your consideration, sisters. I''ll see you later."


    The two women glared at the back of the camp that had strode past them until it disappeared.

 43 Episode 18. Unexpected Variables (1)

    Three cadets were assigned to the Colon site mission with Qin.


    Kazin Romero and Mile Haas, Lima Haas. All of them are factions of Mu and Ann, and the Haas brothers were slightly less than Kazin but five-star knights.


    "Sir, I''d like to ask for forgiveness for my past mistakes. From this mission, I won''t show you anything short."


    "It''s an honor to be here with you."


    On the eve of their departure, the Kazin and the Haas brothers visited Jin.


    They appear to have completely changed their attitude from a few days ago. He showed a polite low-key attitude, without hesitation, as he had been sarcastically sarcastic to the camp.


    Jean smiled broadly as if contented.


    "Yes, let''s forget about the past. Please take good care of me."


    "Thank you, Master."


    "Thank you!"


    When the three men returned, Murakhan sat on Jean''s lap.


    "I chose these shallow things and I was abandoned by my sisters. Sending them to the Colon site means they''re crossing a river that all three of them can''t come back. Poking me from behind is probably their last kick."


    Jean was sure.


    Mu and Ann. Those cute sisters would have ordered factions to stab themselves. It was clear that if Jean was killed and heroically killed, the rest of the family would have promised to take good care of them.


    In his previous life, he watched Mew and Ann roll people that way.


    "Nyang."


    Murakan on his lap laughed.


    * * *


    Col¨®n mobile site gate and had moved via an overland route.


    The Colon site was originally a village of several thousand natives, but it has become their land and belonged to the Palon Kingdom since the discovery of the Zipple hundreds of years ago.


    Since then, most of the natives have been killed or enslaved. The descendants of the aborigines who had not yet left Colon were apparently respected, but the jipple made them tremble.


    But there''s nothing the natives can do.


    Even though they seem to be respected, they are actually slaves, and the lives and rights of the Colon natives are not so important to most people in the world.


    The purpose of Gipple''s keeping them alive is to manage Colon''s nature to the utmost, and a play to make up for the oppression of the past.


    Jean frowned upon the fact.


    "It is the logic of the world that the weak are trampled on, but the past jipple went too far.¡¯


    Originally, Jipple is not the type to go that far.


    They seek rational domination, and seek the natural loyalty of the subjects. This is why Jipple is far ahead of Looncandel in its external image.


    Padot is a more fitting act for Looncandel.


    Then why did the past Jipple oppress the Colon natives so brutally?


    Jean knew the reason.


    It''s because of the mirror-shaped artifacts that the natives have hidden. Jipple had been vaguely aware of the existence of mirrors since the discovery of the island. He trampled on the natives to find it.¡¯


    The existence of the mirror is now a top secret of the Jipple.


    Before Jean returned, by the time of twenty-seven, everyone in the world knew the mirror. It was the result of a brave reporter posting an ancient artifact that Gipple found in the newsletter.


    The reporter also recorded the excavation site of Artifact in detail. The vengeful aborigines explained to reporters how the Jipple robbed them of their gods.


    After that, people named the mirror the fountain of mana.¡¯


    Mirror artifacts. The fountain of mana had simple and terrifying efficacy.


    It boosts your mana just by looking straight at it. Of course, there were extreme side effects, but even considering them, the utility value was superior.


    The limit of mana that can be raised to the fountain of mana is seven stars.


    Thanks to this, Jipple made a seven-star wizard look like a stamp. Since the emergence of so-called "Yangsan Magicians," countless magicians have discouraged their will.


    Even so, the powerful Jipple strengthened the soloist system and gradually pressured Looncandel.


    ''I won''t let you fall into their hands this time.¡¯


    Of course, I don''t intend to find it by trampling on the natives like the Zipple. However, the plan was to somehow stop the Jipple from gaining that power in return for hundreds of years of suppression of the natives.


    There is no need to hurry. If it''s the same as before the return, it still takes more than 10 years for the Jipple to find the mirror, so it''s only within that.


    "We''ll be there soon, Master."


    Jean stopped walking. They are now running down the mountain path in lurking clothes.


    "This is where the wizards of Jipple stay, and this is where the wizards of the outside world stay. And the artifacts we need to find are here, in warehouse three."


    Kazin unfolded the blueprint for the Colon site and pointed his finger at it.


    "You''re sure the artifact''s in warehouse three?¡±


    "I hope so. Otherwise, this mission has no chance of success."


    A total of four relics they need to find. Three palm-sized slabs and a bronze bowl.


    It is of no value to ordinary people, but to historians it is an object that cannot be exchanged for a gold ball.


    The three had to return to their families after raiding a warehouse and seizing artifacts.


    A warehouse raid is not difficult. Warehouse No. 3 was not a place to store artifacts, so the boundaries were lax. It is even open to travelers during the day.


    However, his return has been a problem.


    ''It''s a warehouse of no importance, but there''s all sorts of border magic going on. It''s impossible for this party to get out without being caught.¡¯


    The wizards of the Jipple are not a pushover. The warehouse is assaulted, was called in five minutes three times and must be to punish invaders.


    "Thanks to the rich and curious scholars, the four of us could die early this morning.¡±


    "Under any circumstances, the three of us will give our lives to protect you."


    When Kazin spoke with a firm look, the Haas brothers became determined faces.


    be poor at acting Jin, who laughed inwardly, took the jerky out of his arms.


    "I will give my life to protect... That''s a nice story to hear. Let''s open the jerky one by one and get some rest. The raid will be carried out in an hour."


    "Yes, sir."


    The three chewed without hesitation as soon as they received the jerky.


    Chewing, gulping, gulping.


    Jean spit out what she was chewing as soon as she saw them flip the jerky through her throat.


    "Lord? Uh, uh...¡­.¡±


    The three realized at the same time that something was wrong, but it was too late.


    The jerky given by Jin was coated with a sleeping pill to put the seven-star chivalry to rest at once. The Kazin and the Haas were already relaxed, barely holding themselves back to the losing side.


    "Relax. It''s not a poison."


    "Yi, this is mousse."


    "Oh, no...¡­.¡±


    Thud, thud.


    Three people who fall straight down. Jean roughly burrowed and pushed the sleeping cadets in and covered them with leaves.


    Probably won''t wake up 24 hours in a row. When he wakes up, he''s already on duty.


    "Oh, no. Why don''t you tell me you were determined to kill me? Sleep tight. I can''t take the men from behind to the enemy''s land, who don''t know when they''ll stab me."


    Rather, Jean would have doubted them less if he had not shown a polite attitude.


    But all the way here, the three cadets were constantly trying to win Jin''s favor. After letting Jean off guard, he planned to hit her neck at once when the opportunity came.


    Jean saw through it all.


    It''s not that the three who fell asleep don''t quite understand. It''s natural for a dog to follow his master''s orders. Especially if you are in danger of being abandoned due to continuous mistakes.


    But his opponent was bad. Jean, who lives a second life in Looncandel, cannot be beaten by the sloppy tricks of her sisters.


    ''And if they''re watching, they can''t use magic.''


    I know that the warehouse is full of alert magic, but breaking through without magic is suicide.


    If four people move at the same time, they are bound to be caught in the guard magic, but if Jean moves alone, the story was different.


    Well, let''s go for a fresh look.


    Jean changed her mask and began to go down the mountain path. The night air flowing through the leaves was cool.


    The Colon site is a huge oval shape.


    The most important excavation site was located in the center, and warehouse No. 3 where Qin was supposed to rob the relics was located outside the ellipse. The streets are very quiet, as the site is closed after 6 p.m.


    I lay down on the bushes where I could see warehouse number three, and I looked for a long time, and sometimes I could see people. There were no wizards who were dispatched to the investigation team, and no one had more than five stars.


    And only the pants that Jean had already expected.


    The guards guarding the main and rear gates of the warehouse were not wizards. The figure is composed of a single or two starless figure.


    It''s a matter of course. There is no way to use such high-end people as wizards to protect these back-end warehouses.


    They are yawning away their time as if they were bored with guard duty. They exchanged jokes and giggled.


    As soon as the nearby wizards were far enough away, Jean ran toward the main gate.


    "So last night with the woman I met there...¡­.¡±


    "Where have you gone? Huh? How far!"


    "Oh, well, you''ll be too envious to hear."


    Kuck.


    A mercenary who fainted after being hit in the chin by Jin''s fist. The mercenary, who had been waiting for the next story with the above face, reflexively stretched out the window.


    Jean lightly turned her head to avoid the spear''s edge, and used the recoil to elbow his Adam''s apple. The mercenary immediately fell on the floor with his eyes loosened.


    ''Should I have listened to the next story and knocked you out?''


    Jean grinned and put the two roughly against the wall. With the windows tucked between the legs, it looks as if they manage to stand guard from afar.


    The key to the front door was rummaged through the pockets of the mercenaries. A plain lock without any significant boundary magic. This shows how little Zipple thinks of warehouse number three.


    ''So the scholars would have asked Looncandel without fear.¡¯


    Gaining!


    When I opened the iron door, there was no way to hide the friction sound. I was worried about using magic to block or reduce noise, but I stopped because I was afraid that nearby wizards might detect it.


    Before entering, I looked around carefully and found a familiar magic pearl on the floor.


    This is the magic team of blood and vigilance, right?¡¯


    A few years ago, it was the very magic that Jean saw when she found the secret space of the storm. A few drops of human blood naturally disengages the boundaries of the magic team.


    If the boundary magic of the warehouse, which does not even care about the jipple, and the magic of the secret space where only the riders of Looncandel are allowed in and out, are the same. How funny would people in the world think?


    The Magic Circle of Blood and Boundary activates the distinction between human blood and devil blood and human blood from plague. The magic team can spray anyone''s blood if it doesn''t matter.


    Jean approached the re-established mercenaries. Then with a dagger, he slightly cut the tip of one''s finger, and took a few drops with his palm and scattered them over the magic camp.


    The use of mercenary blood was due to the result of completing the mission without being detected. Later, when Zipple investigates an accident, he may mistake the mercenaries for their mistakes and cause the magic team to be activated.


    ''First boundary magic is simple. Now, I''m going to look for the relics...¡­.¡¯


    Yay!


    Suddenly, the magic team with the blood of the mercenary suddenly shone red and caused a sharp noise. Chin barely suppressed his bewildered heart, and looked at the bloodstains on his palm.


    It is a mark from the blood of a fallen mercenary. It means that human blood is clear.


    But if the magic team of blood and vigilance were invoked, the owner of this blood was either suffering from a plague or...¡­.


    "Grrrrrrrrr."


    It meant that he was not human.

 44 Episode 18. Unexpected variable (2)

    "Crazy, what the hell...¡­!¡¯


    He turned around and aimed at the dagger.


    The fallen mercenaries were raising themselves.


    Did your eyes turn red?¡¯


    In addition, the two mercenaries continue to growl and give out grotesque breathing sounds. It was like the breathing of an orc or troll, not a human being.


    I have no time to think about what this is all this is about.


    The thin iron-plate armor of the mercenaries, who had just been human, was swelling. A rapidly enlarged muscle from the inside is tearing apart the armor.


    Dismissed!


    At the moment the armor was torn, Jean performed magic reflexively.


    ''Silent wind!''


    Winds of mana quickly enveloped the inside of the warehouse, forming a semicircular membrane.


    It is a four-star magic that reduces the noise around 15 meters. I didn''t use it earlier because I was afraid the wizards would notice the mana, but things were different now.


    Fighting against mercenaries turned into monsters is unavoidable. They were already reaching out to the camp. The long, sharp fingernails of the Red-Ho tribe have grown on the fingers.


    ''I hope the wizards outside don''t know.


    Ouch!


    The two threw themselves at the same time.


    I couldn''t afford to pick Bradamante. Without realizing it, close-knit monsters swung their tightly stretched palms at the intersection.


    Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    The sound of fingernails scratching through the air is harsh. Jean managed to duck out of the attack, and in the meantime, she stabbed a dagger in the front rib.


    I tried to stab him in the heart, but he avoided it. Still, the feeling of a cut in flesh and a broken bone was conveyed through the wrist.


    "Never mind!"


    a groaning monster


    Not a fatal wound. He swung his fingernails again without removing the dagger from his body.


    Thanks to this, Jin created a gap to widen the distance and picked Bradamante. The dreary interior of the warehouse lit up a little as soon as I put an order on it.


    Monsters seem to know that coming is a dangerous force. As Jean took a pose and adjusted the distance with the tip of the knife, the black fur covering the bodies of the monsters stood up.


    "Grrr..."


    "Gaak."


    A belatedly-awakened monster pulled a dagger from his body.


    And Chin was shocked to see the following scene.


    You''re even playing it?¡¯


    The monster''s open rib is healing fast. The dripping dark red blood stopped in an instant.


    Second-rate regeneration seen only in some upper-species mana.


    But the opponent is not a demon. Until just a minute ago, it was an unquestioned human figure.


    Countless thoughts passed through my mind every second. Jean had no knowledge to understand this bizarre situation.


    The first thing I''ve ever experienced in my entire 43-year life.


    Fortunately, even if I didn''t understand it, it was possible to be able to make a convincing run of it was possible. This is because he has walked the path of a wizard in his previous life.


    ''They''re more likely to be biogolems. Made of forbidden magic. The Zipples... were you using the Colon site as a no-no-no-magic laboratory?¡¯


    Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Monsters trying to attack once again.


    I managed to avoid it because I was embarrassed earlier, but when I got myself together, my movements were sloppy. Power and speed are unmanned levels in the early four star states.


    However, trained four-star knights and monsters with four-star physical abilities cannot be the same. Jin carried on the battle, spilling the fingernails of the two monsters with ease.


    ''It won''t be difficult to deal with.¡¯


    Even if Jean moves a little irregularly, monsters are busy chasing it. The twisting of footwork was easily spotted losing its center of gravity and reeling.


    ''The core is the heart, the head, and the Danjeon. It''s one of the three.¡¯


    A magical weapon called Golem does not stop moving even if it is broken. Just as Jean cut off one of his wrists and shoulders and the monsters'' offensive hasn''t changed.


    Instead, Golem is over when its core is broken. It was no different than a biogolem made of prohibited magic.


    Blow!


    I stepped lightly on the backstep and stabbed him in the head with an offbeat. Orser rotated with a blade, drilling a fist-sized hole in the head of a monster.


    ''Not the head.¡¯


    If he had fought like a man, Jean would have seen a disaster the next moment. He took a fatal blow, so he took the focus straight to the rest.


    The head-pierced golem continued to swing his arm. The strength and speed did not decrease at all. Rather, it feels more violent.


    Jean made a light turn, put a sword on his Danjeon again, and put the blade straight up to his heart. When such a powerful attack is carried out, the blessed body of Looncandel is grateful.


    Kouzizik!


    A gruesome sound followed, splitting the flesh of the monster and breaking the ribs one after another. When the blade was recovered, Jean could be sure that their core was the heart.


    It was because a mass of blue mana was wriggling instead where the heart was supposed to be.


    But it was nothing like the lump of mana Jean knew. It looked like a blue solution wrapped in glass beads, not mana.


    It was also as hard as the human heart. I cut it with a five-star sword, but it felt like it had burst.


    Pujik!


    A mass of mana in the form of a high-stakes burst, followed by a blue drop. There was a bad smell, and now the monster that was about to die was slowly in human form.


    In human form... It was changing again. You can''t change into a complete human form, just like before you turned into a monster. You can''t get your already swollen skin and muscles back clean.


    But a body that appears to have dried up certainly looks like human skin.


    As soon as she saw it, Jean felt a sudden surge of anger in her heart, along with a complex mind that could be known.


    ''You did this to the same man, really.''


    It was anger at the jipple.


    And as if to respond to the anger, the rest of the monster attacked the camp. Jean had not yet fixed her posture firmly.


    Kagagagak!


    His fingernails and bradamante''s blade struck, creating an unpleasant frictional sound. Jean stamped the ground with her right foot stretched backward and took center stage.


    His fingernails are not as hard as the blade of Bradamante''s. It looks better than ordinary steel, but it''s no use comparing it to the ancient late spring.


    Taeng Saeng!


    Five fingernails broke at the same time, breaking the balance of power. Chin trampled on the head of a monster that had fallen to the floor, and put a sword from his back to his heart.


    The sense of breaking a solid mass of mana rises on the edge of the knife. The underlying monster trembled, and, like the one before him, quickly became a human figure of man.


    "Whoo."


    Only then could Jean give a belated sigh. Looking around, I looked everywhere, covered in the dark red blood of the monster, and the silent wind I had unfolded earlier was about to be lifted.


    Fortunately, it was not discovered by the wizards.


    "Lord, porridge."


    I heard a sudden voice. It was the voice of a monster that just fell, or man.


    "Give it to me...".¡±


    When I looked down in a hurry, I was still thinly out of breath. with a skeleton that can no longer be described as a human being.


    There is no hope of survival in him, whose whole body is swollen and burst.


    There was a lot I wanted to ask him. Why you became a biogolem, who made you do it, and how you became a guinea pig.


    But the man can''t afford to answer. All Jean can do is free him from pain.


    Full.


    The man closed his eyes when he stabbed him in the hideous slender neck.


    Jindo closed its eyes for a while and raised its head.


    We do not know what is going on with them, but no one in the world would want to be a biogolem of his own accord.


    Even the moment he changed, he would be nothing more than a consumable.


    Growl. My jaw is chapped to the point of tingling.


    But it''s not the time to be angry.


    There was an unexpected situation, and it made me see the terrible back of Gipple, and I doubted if my sisters knew anything about it.


    That doesn''t mean the mission is lost.


    I had no choice but to go back and suddenly get hit by a monster. It was obvious that I would only be laughed at by my brothers.


    Even if Looncandel risked humiliation and revealed the details of his mission to the Jipple, and asked the Beacon Empire for a formal investigation, nothing would change.


    You can''t just admit that Jipple used prohibited magic.


    Biogenesis is a high-level crime. Although it is common to avoid pressure from the Imperial Investigation Agency if only signs are found, the Jipple was a powerful family that could be taken off even if there was evidence.


    ''First of all, take a few broken lumps of mana, and the mission goes on.¡¯


    After a while, Jin, who regained his coolness, put some pieces of mana in a glass bottle and went out to the entrance to see the atmosphere.


    ''......wizards haven''t really moved yet. This is evidence that the majority of wizards know this place as an ordinary warehouse.¡¯


    If you know that the wizards here have set up their bio golem, you won''t keep the warehouse so poorly. At least twenty-two or more wizards had to wait at all times.


    In other words, the entire Colon site was not involved in the forbidden magic.


    ''Escape the artifact as scheduled.¡¯


    Jin then carefully disengaged the guard magic and searched the warehouse.


    Getting three stone tablets was a piece of cake.


    They were all stored on the first floor of the warehouse, and bronze vessels could be found quickly.


    But bronze vessels, unlike stone plates, had quite a tricky boundary magic. The structure was activated as soon as the bowl was removed from the display stand.


    The mission was difficult because of this boundary magic.


    ''It would be standard practice to release the boundary magic, as if you had spent hours trying to untie the knot.


    Woo-woong.


    Jean began to search and gather mana in both hands.


    ''I''ll take it a little bit hotter. Now that two people have died of bio-goulems, Jipple will be here today, no matter what accident I have today...¡­.¡¯


    I''m angry!


    Mana that begins to bear the properties of a flame.


    And the spirit began to envelop the mana. Dark flames cast a shadow in the middle of the warehouse.


    ''Cause I''m gonna have to bury it quietly.¡¯


    Three small stone tablets designated as ancient relics, such as bronze vessels, are so insignificant that it is not necessary to care for a jipple when it is stolen.


    Nevertheless, Jipple, by nature, would consider the prestige of his family and try to catch the thief with his eyes on it.


    It is a different story if the situation in which a banned magic was used to create a bio golem can be revealed. First of all, it is necessary to somehow reduce and cover up the case.


    ''Fire Flame Explosion.''


    So rather, making a mess helped me escape. Jean had planned to set fire to the outside of the warehouse and run away, hiding himself in flames.


    Argh!


    The red mana in the hand of Qin rose into the air. The mana, with added spirit, shone ominously.


    Two mana spheres exploded in unison at the end of the funeral. The inside of the warehouse was quickly engulfed in flames, and the explosion caused the entire ceiling to collapse.


    Keying! Keying! And the alarm magic inside the warehouse, activated simultaneously in the aftermath. Without caring about them, Jean took the bronze bowls and escaped to the front door.


    Maybe Jipple will announce it as a fire accident.

 45 Episode 18. Unexpected variable (3)

    "What the hell are you girls!"


    Clap! Clap!


    Luna slapped the two women hard in the cheek. It is the palm of a nine-star knight''s hand. The short groans of the beaten women were almost buried in the heavy Pagong sound.


    Boom!


    At the same time, two women stuck in a stone wall trembled.


    It was Mew and Ann. The moment they were slapped, they raised an aura to protect themselves, but a handful of red blood poured up their throats.


    "Send the kid to the land of Zipple? Mu, she''s ten years younger than you! Are you sober?"


    Luna had just returned from leaving the Sword Garden to handle personal affairs recently. And as soon as he arrived, he called in two younger brothers who assigned the mission to Jin.


    The younger brothers dared not even look into the older sister''s eyes.


    For them, Luna is not just the oldest brother, but sometimes more afraid than a father.


    "Stand up."


    two men on the tottering rise They are brothers and sisters like Qin, and they are blood. I felt sorry to see her bowing, but Luna decided to warn me today.


    "Why did you do that?"


    Mu and Ann didn''t answer with their heads down for a while.


    Not because I had nothing to answer. I was resentful of my eldest sister, who knew that sending Jean to Colon was part of the sequencing war.


    "... ...Luna. You''re not asking me why I did it because I really don''t know it,


    Luna snorted at Mew, who managed to bring up the words.


    "What if you really don''t know and ask? Are you saying that the family jockeys have now begun a pecking order war with the youngest, who is rolling the middle class?"


    Two unanswered younger brothers trembled.


    It was because I was ashamed. Ranking wars are a long tradition in Looncandel, but dealing with a rider who is not a rider is no different from a match.


    The riders are the riders, the non-the horsemen are the ones who are not the riders are the ones who are the ones who are not the riders.


    To fight like that was the implicit rule of the Loncandel pecking order war. It''s not a must-have rule, but Mew and Ann''s recent behavior has gone too far.


    Luna, who stared at her younger brothers for a while, opened her mouth again. Before I knew it, Luna''s face was filled with life instead of ridicule.


    "You should be ashamed. It''s a shame that you''re really the flagpole of a family."


    "Sister!"


    The younger brothers shouted in a fit of rage. But Luna smiled indifferently.


    "Why? Do you feel so bad about my words? You don''t like being laughed at by me? You''re a jockey, and you''re ahead of yourself?"


    "My sister, who wasn''t interested in the family hierarchy, is doing this in what capacity...¡­.¡±


    "If you had touched the little one and won, I wouldn''t have said this much.¡±


    "......what?"


    Mu and Ann''s eyes grew bigger.


    "You''ve already lost to the youngest. The youngest succeeded in his mission to the Colon site. Jean just got back and went to report to her mother. I ran into him on the way back and I checked it myself."


    Two women bit their lips.


    "Now you know why I said shame, don''t you? As a result, you two seem to have given wings to the youngest. I wonder if in the history of Looncandel, a rider has ever come to this by keeping Mal-seok in check."


    Luna kept sarcasm, but her younger siblings were red-eared and speechless. It was disgraceful and driving me crazy. On the other hand, I felt afraid.


    For the time being, they have been left out of control of Jean. In other words, the plan to crush the youngest before he grows up has gone down the drain.


    Mu and Ann later fought when Jean''s growth was over and were not confident of winning.


    What''s left, then, is the youngest''s retaliation, which will begin in a few years. Thinking about that time, the two sisters'' backs get cold.


    The two men who turn round with devastated faces.


    Luna added a word before they left the room.


    "As far as I''ve watched, the youngest is not a very merciful child. You two had better be careful in the future.¡±


    "......do you still have something to laugh at? Sister."


    A bitter smile spread around Luna''s mouth.


    "No, this is what you''re saying because you''re truly. It feels like it''s been going wrong since some time ago, but you guys are my brothers too.¡±


    Mu and Ann left the room without answering. Luna sighed deeply as she watched where they had left.


    a click of a click


    A teacup was placed in front of Luna''s desk. Luna''s nanny, who was in the other room, put it down.


    "Oh, nanny. Thank you."


    "Ho-ho, the nanny thought she was going through puberty as soon as you got back."


    "What is puberty at my age...¡­.¡±


    "You should have been so flashy. By the way, I''m worried about Ms. Mu and Mrs. Anne. Because of your personality, I''ll never forget it in the future."


    "You don''t think they''re gonna match Jean, do you?¡±


    "Well, I don''t think even a formal duel will be a match for me after five years. If you think so, Ms. Mu and Mrs. Ann have less than five years left."


    "Don''t say terrible things. But they''re blood relatives, and if you think the youngest grows up and kills them... By the way, nanny, did you recognize what you said last time?"


    The last time I spoke to you, I meant finding out about the brothers who tried to assassinate Jean in the storm. It''s a curse, not an assassination, to be exact, but Luna didn''t know the fact.


    Luna was also under the illusion that Jean was about five or six years old, not a year old, when she was threatened with the storm. This is because Jean did not say she had a memory when she was one year old.


    "Yes. First of all, it''s not Miss Mu and Lady Anne who just got beaten up by you. At the time, they were in the intermediate class, not the rider, so there was nothing to pry about.¡±


    "Hmm... that''s probably the case, too. Mary and Jonah would never be. The same goes for the Tonya brothers."


    "Then the remaining suspects are Joshua, Dipus, Lan, Vigo and Lady Luntia. I don''t know you, Master Lan and Master Vigo, but I can''t just investigate anyone else."


    "Yes, Joshua, Dipus and Luntia have such a firm base. You''re more likely to have a headache if you''re investigating."


    "Let''s dig into Master Vigo, first of all?"


    Luna thoughtfully beat the Chancellor with her finger.


    "No. I''d rather watch it for now. If you keep poking around, you''ll get in trouble with the nanny."


    "Well thoughted. There''s been an assassination attempt in the storm, but you don''t have to worry too much because Master Chin is growing well now."


    "Whoever the culprit is, now he knows I''m taking care of Jean, so he won''t move around. Well done anyway, nanny."


    "Don''t mention it. Shall we prepare a meal?¡±


    "Yes. I''ll ask for a drink, too. The usual."


    * * *


    Rosa had a lot of questions to ask her youngest son who had completed his mission this time, but she didn''t reveal it.


    Mamit and Colon sites. The youngest was flaunting the task that everyone thought would fail.


    It was not known whether Chun-woon was following or if he succeeded with his help because there was another helper outside.


    But Rosa was convinced it was the latter.


    There must be someone outstanding next to the youngest. And the youngest is using it to accomplish his mission.''


    It is against the unwritten rule to handle a mission with the help of someone else. When the mission was heavy, all I could ask for was the support of my family.


    Rosa decided not to question or blame.


    Soon after, influential figures from all walks of life visit the Sword Garden to see the youngest. It was a banquet hosted by Siron, and the main character was the youngest.


    It was fortunate that he came back alive, even if he had secretly helped his family.


    The reprimand could be made at any reasonable time, after obtaining evidence later.


    "Good job. Skip the reports to the riders, and get a good rest today. I''ll let you know."


    "Thank you, Mother."


    As soon as I got out of the women''s quarters where Rosa was, I could feel eyes everywhere. The cadets all looked yearning, the guardian knights were amazed, and the riders were scornful.


    ''My mother and other brothers think I''ve succeeded in my mission with the help of someone else.¡¯


    I don''t care.


    Jean has no intention of clearing the misunderstanding for the time being. The fact that he''s the Magistrate who signed with Solderlet, he''s the only one who knows when he has enough power.


    As soon as he came back to the room, Gilly hugged Jean. As the moist eyes touched her cheek, Jean realized how worried Gilly was about her.


    "It''s all right, Gilly. I''m strong. Soon Gilly won''t be able to beat me."


    "If you were wrong, this nanny would have given up her life and taken revenge on the ladies."


    "Oh, strawberry pie. What''s the matter with you? You are too hot-tempered. Isn''t it good to be good?"


    "More than that, Gilly, wait a minute. Murakan. Look at this."


    Jean took out the heart of the bio golem she had brought in a glass bottle.


    "It''s a raw golem heart. You''re lucky. Seeing you''re still alive, it''s a failure. Did you find it at the Colon site?"


    "Suddenly, two warehouse guards turned into monsters and attacked me. He played it everywhere, and it came out when he stabbed me in the heart.


    When Jean explained the situation, Gilly turned pale, and Murakan explained with a calm face what biogolame and forbidden magic was.


    You saw a graveyard giant last time, and now you''ve got a biogolem? Anyways, the Zipple...¡­.¡¯


    What the hell are you up to?


    Murakhan shook his head.


    "Anyway, as you say, this is a jipple. Because they said the Colon site was the land of the Zipple."


    "Right."


    "You''ll make some time to go there with me one more time in the near future. I''ll have to ask them myself what''s going on, and I''ll know."


    I''m afraid I can''t go back because of my bio golem, but with Murakhan, it''s going to be safer than it was on this mission.


    ''If you do well, you can look for a mirror and a fountain of mana.m. No matter what happens there, you''ll have to hide it because of the forbidden magic.''


    Jean nodded.

 46 Episode 19. Banquet (1)

    Three weeks have passed since he returned to his family.


    Jean did not take care of the Kajin and the Haas brothers who had been burrowed in the cave on their way back, but they were lucky to be able to return to the Sword''s Garden a few days later.


    Since then, Mu and Ann have completely abandoned the three. Not only the three, but also the rest of the factions in the intermediate class.


    In particular, the Kazin and Haas brothers did not simply push themselves out of the faction, but completely stripped the Looncandel cadets of their qualifications.


    It was a severe procedure. Externally, he completed his mission to the Colon site with Jin.


    But all the cadres knew. The real reason why the Kazin and the Haas brothers were kicked out of Looncandel is that they were wrongfully part of the faction.


    "Now I''ll be funny."


    Before leaving, Kazin shouted to the intermediate cadets. He especially looked at Mesa Milcano, the leader of the youngest division.


    "But you''ll soon be in the same boat as me. Pure blood and we''re different. No matter how hard you try, you''re just a dog, and this is how it ends up... LOL. Goodbye."


    The cadres did not sympathize with the Romero that no one had.


    No one had forgotten the evil he had done while he reigned as a mid-class loser.


    "Say something, you idiot."


    Mesa snorted and waved to Kazin.


    * * *


    With Chara!


    With the car!


    Every time Jean hit the cheonga stone, a beautiful sound filled the secret training ground.


    "Stop. As of today, your Cheong Ah-seok training is over. Only the Tonya brothers come out from tomorrow."


    Though speaking calmly, Jed found it hard to conceal his amazing heart. Jin was the first to complete the Cheonga Stone training in less than half a year.


    ''And completed the mission to the Colon site perfectly. I don''t know if you''re lucky from Mamit or if you''ve really done it in your own capacity. You''re not going to keep this guy tied up with cadets anymore.¡¯


    Jed thought strangely of the overlap of events whenever Jean went on duty. There was a sorcerer''s terror in Mamit, and this time a fire ensued.


    However, he did not consider it to be a problem. It doesn''t matter how you completed your mission. It''s only important that it''s finished neatly, in any form.


    After Qin seized the remains, Jipple announced that a fire accident had occurred at the Colon site as expected.


    There was not a single story about the theft of relics. It''s also about biogolecules and so on.


    Jin, too, had not informed the family of this fact.


    "Jin. The youngest."


    "Yes, uncle."


    "I don''t think you need any more morning training with the cadets. The housekeeper will give you something to say next week."


    The Tonya brothers pricked up their ears.


    They were somewhat blind, but they could see what Jed was saying now.


    My father qualified Jean as a backup jockey... Will you give it to me?"


    ''Already?''


    The "minimum" qualification to become Looncandel''s rider is a six-star knight. Jean is not applicable because it is still five. But he was a gangster. Even if it''s five stars, it''s young enough for the opinion to catch its eye.


    Of course, because of his age, he was barely able to reach the end of his succession plan.


    "You know what I mean? Whatever the housekeeper asks of you, I believe you will continue to do well."


    If Jed says this much, he will be qualified as a backup rider.


    To build a worthy ''honor'' before becoming a rider. That was the test given to a backup rider in Looncandel.


    Honor is not something you can accumulate in a moment. Thus the reserve rider usually left the family for quite a long time and acted independently.


    Jean is a super rookie among cadets, but few people recognize him outside. Mary became a jockey only after she gained the nickname "Merry of the Winds," a six-star knight in the Southern Continent.


    You have to raise your reputation for military prowess to the point that everyone to be a rider. Of course, there was never a family support in the process.


    "Yes! Uncle. Thank you."


    For this time, he did not hide his joy.


    So far, having lived in the garden of storm and sword itself has been a great constraint. Only swordsmanship can be trained here.


    Magic and spirituality were always forced to hide and grow like sinners. But if I get a chance to stay outside of Looncandel.


    ''I can build up my strength as I wish. without looking at anyone.''


    Of course, I''ll have to hide my strength when I come back to the Sword Garden after I prove my qualifications. As a preliminary rider, you will be eligible to be a rider after the exam, so there is nothing rough about it.


    From then on, the cracks in the succession plan will begin to emerge.


    * * *


    June 1795


    The Sword''s Garden has been in a state of extreme tension since the morning. Famous people from all walks of life came to see Looncandel''s youngest, so everything had to be carefully prepared from one to ten.


    Above all, he is the only creative engineer in the world and the housekeeper of Looncandel.


    Zion was coming to the Sword Garden. Since it''s an official schedule, and it''s an event with a lot of eyes.


    More than 500 guardian knights were currently in the process of public debate. Siron had been moving away from the Black Sea for a week, and he was using a land route instead of a mobile gateway.


    From the Black Sea to Looncandel, two weeks are needed no matter how fast it moves, if used by sea and land.


    For two weeks, 500 guardian knights must only stand by the side of the Siron, and the costs incurred by them are astronomical. Furthermore, as 500 are missing, the rest of the guardian knights have to take their place.


    Nevertheless, it is no different that the public opinion chose to move directly.


    It is to let the whole world know the prestige of Looncandel.


    For the past two weeks, the outside world has been buzzing with stories that have witnessed a grand procession of siron.


    Whenever he and his guardian knights passed by the city, people naturally bowed before the glorious majesty of Looncandel.


    "Lady, we will arrive at the Sword''s Garden in two hours.


    "My late-year-old son keeps interrupting my training. "I was thinking of staying in the Black Sea for ten years, but how many times has it been?"


    He was speaking with a dislike, but a smile hung around his mouth.


    "I''ve noticed from the storm that you''re extraordinary... Honestly, I didn''t know it would be this bad. In particular, your actions in the Sword Garden are quite shocking."


    "Struggle. That''s not normal for him. The little guy''s been staring at me ever since I first came to the storm. He hid it because he was hiding it from his own... Hahaha."


    Jean Luncandel, his thirteenth child. Even in the opinion of the public, the youngest was clearly different from the other children.


    It is not an important matter to deal with Young-ki a little with Solderlet''s attention. The reason why the debate is paying attention to Jin is because of the fighting spirit that we have just talked about.


    No one would have told you, but the youngest instinctively knows how to break and break his opponent.


    The storm trampled and reigned over the Tonya brothers, perhaps thanks to their spirit. But as soon as Siron came to the Sword Garden, he seemed to be unable to forget the sight of Jin who provoked his brothers.


    "One or two of my children is a big mouth. I was curious when I saw the youngest member scratching my brothers'' insides as soon as he came. But look, every time my brothers sent me to the limbs, I came back alive and I''ve already become five."


    "I find the results of your first mission more amazing than the Mamit and Colon sites. It was unexpected that Mesa Milcano was kidnapped, but you fought the White Rangs one-on-one."


    "It was a strange thing. I was expecting the youngest to use his men as a shield to kill the Baengnangs, but I didn''t know he''d beat them up by himself. Save the kidnapped cadets. This proves the weight of my beliefs."


    He nodded as if he was satisfied with the thought of the time.


    "Do you really think you took care of the Baengnangs by yourself?¡±


    "Yes. Oh, technically you''re not alone. He''s funny anyway. When we meet this time, I''m going to ask about what happened then.¡±


    Xiron was expecting that Jean would have used her spirit to catch the White Rangs.


    The procession arrived in the Sword''s Garden at noon.


    Three hours before Xiron arrived, all the guardian knights in the Sword Garden had finished their ranks.


    Guardian knights in shiny chairman''s armor raised their swords all together.


    "Chung!"


    When Zion, who paused for a moment, looked down at them and nodded, hundreds of swords went back to their places.


    Rosa and her family''s riders walked out among the knights, followed by pure blood, which had not yet been flagged.


    Jin was placed in the back seat, as he was the youngest, including his cousins.


    "I''ve been waiting, Gaju."


    "Rosa, you must have had a hard time.¡±


    "No, I had nothing to do, because my grown-up child prepared for it.¡±


    Rosa''s gaze, who answered like that, reached Joshua in secret.


    She believes that fighting and competing are essential virtues of Looncandel. In addition, the youngest, who has recently made his mark, has developed some expectations.


    Nevertheless, Joshua wanted to be the next singer. What she expected from her second daughter Luntia, her second son Dipus, her third daughter Mary, and the youngest Jean was the next heir to Joshua.


    The theory showed Rosa''s innermost thoughts but did not express them.


    However, the manly look of the eldest son, who firmly believed that he would be the successor, was irritated.


    After Luna was eliminated from the battle for the throne, Joshua felt that he had virtually given up his succession.


    Ciron honestly thought that his second son, Diphusna, and his third daughter Mary, were more suited for that position than Joshua. They don''t get angry either.


    "If my grown-ups were doing well on their own, I wouldn''t have had to get out of the Black Sea now. The guests who will visit Looncandel today will be wary of me, not of our children."


    Syron said, emphasizing the expression ''children''.


    "That''s true, too. Please go inside, I''ve prepared food that Garju likes in a long time."


    "That must have been hard work. I look forward to it."


    Ciron didn''t give a glance when he passed Joshua. I didn''t give eyes to other children, but Joshua felt humiliated in front of everyone in the family.


    As he passed his children, Siron once said this.


    "Ran, Vgo."


    "Yes, Father."


    "Did you give the youngest one the swords that I allowed to take?"


    Xiron said, pointing to two swords bound to the waist of Qin.


    There was a slight tone of reproach. If you dare to give what you have given to your youngest child as a gift, it means that you should not think about getting something from your family.


    Lynn and Vigo were crazy.


    Rather, I could release my anger later if it was a gift, but it was clear that there would be no future if I answered "I took it out."


    Still, what can we do? I have no choice but to be honest.


    "......has been taken away by the youngest."


    "What? Did you guys lose to the youngest?"


    "Oh, that''s not true. If the youngest succeeds in his mission to the Colon site, he''ll give it to him.¡­.¡±


    Lan and Vigo were deadly. Embarrassment is humiliation, but I wondered if my father would recover all the expectations he had for them.


    "Hahahaha!"


    But Siron only tapped his two sons on the shoulder and smiled.


    "Yes, yes. Take it back next time. Wasn''t the youngest really evil? Sometimes I wonder if he''s my child. Haha."


    Lan and Vigo breathed a sigh of relief. I''m grateful for not being scolded, but I didn''t have to worry about it because it led to jokes.


    But they didn''t know.


    It was not Jean but Lan and Vigo that the theory described as "sometimes my child."

 47 Episode 19. Banquet (2)

    When the owner came, the guests began to enter the Sword Garden.


    Visions and other royal envoys, non-Mint Guards, special rentals, Dragon Royal Knights, Evliano, Tukko, Kenga, Black Kings, Ghosts, etc.¡­.


    They are all big families and well-known figures. As they entered one by one, the garden of the sword, which was nothing but a building, seemed to have a kingly attitude.


    If you want to be a guest at Looncandel''s home, at least say you have both honor and ability.


    Thousands of swords stuck in the garden. And numerous steps past them.


    That alone is as luxurious and glorious a scene as the coronation of the Beacon Emperor. Nearly a thousand guests who visited Looncandel today soon symbolized Looncandel''s authority and power.


    Not only the family''s guardian knights but also the servants are intoxicated with their authority and look dashing. It was because it meant rank to them which family was the guardian of which family and which family was the servant.


    Except for Jipple, there is not a single family to rival Looncandel. And at today''s banquet, Zipple did not send an official letter of request for a visit, so the snout of the Looncandelian people is bound to hit the sky.


    Jean was watching all these landscapes with a poetic opinion. Siron, looking down at the courtyard from the balcony, occasionally waved at the guests, and Jean saluted.


    "It must be your first time to have a banquet."


    "Yes, Father."


    Other family banquets have been experienced several times in my previous life thanks to my magic teacher, but this was the first time I had a banquet hosted by the main house of Looncandel.


    Before returning to Korea, he had to hide like a sinner, unable to enter the banquet hall even if a banquet was held in his family. The pure blood youngest, who only reached 1 at 25, was a shame.


    But now I''m with my father... You''re the star of the banquet. It''s only after one death.¡¯


    I feel proud and bitter. In terms of emotion, bitterness was a much greater part than pride.


    But Jean did not express herself, but waited for her father''s next words.


    "As you know, our family rarely holds banquets."


    "Yes."


    "Because they only hold banquets when there''s really something to celebrate. It means that the achievements you''ve achieved are that great."


    "Thank you, Father."


    Zion stroked Jean''s head lightly. Jean was very surprised, but she didn''t show up again this time.


    "How many guests do you think you''ll have?"


    "I think it''s going to be a thousand."


    "Yes, I was reported to be just that much. Finally, the number of customers increased by about 200 compared to when we had a banquet seven years ago. Do you know what that means?"


    There is no need to ponder the answer.


    "For seven years after the last feast. It means that the power of our family has become stronger."


    The theory smiled contentedly.


    "Exactly, banquets of about a thousand people are often held in other families, but... Each and every one of the thousand people here, they''re outstanding. There''s not a single piece of shit in the world."


    Jean nodded.


    As Siron said, the thousand who visited the Sword Garden today are simply the stars of the world. A thousand humans running at the forefront of billions of humanity around the world.


    It is Siron Looncandel who is at the apex among them, too.


    "All I''ve done for seven years has been training in the Black Sea, killing mana. And yet the family''s status continues to rise because I''m the only creative knight of the present era."


    As Jean waited politely for the next word, Zion smiled bitterly.


    "That means... If I disappear, that means most of the people who are gathered here can turn their backs on Looncandel."


    Jean also knew better than anyone else.


    Without his father, Siron Looncandel, Looncandel would not have had this kind of power. The two families are said to be one of the world''s two largest families along with the Zipple, but the absence of the opinion of the two families will lead to a wide gap in their strength.


    The world will simply flow into the jipple''s solo system. The Beacon Empire, which serves as a counterweight between the two families, was also more likely to stand on the side of the Zipple.


    ''I wonder what the youngest will say.¡¯


    Siron has shared a similar conversation with his children.


    Without me, people turn their backs on Looncandel. What do you think? To the point, their answers were mostly consistent.


    It won''t happen, Father. Or how could my father disappear? Otherwise, there were times when he didn''t know the topic and said he would become the next creative article.


    "Father."


    Jin, who had not answered for a long time, sang a poem.


    "Tell me, son."


    "If they really turn their backs on Looncandel when he''s gone... So if the Zipple presses Looncandel in earnest, and soon the family reaches a point of no return."


    Jin, who stopped talking for a while, matched his eyes with Xiron.


    "I''m leaving the family."


    The eyes of the poet, who heard the answer, are bloodshot in an instant.


    "What? Did you say you were leaving?¡±


    "Yes. If Looncandel collapses just because he really doesn''t have a father, it''s probably due to incompetence after him. I don''t intend to die a dog under an incompetent family member."


    an absurdly shocking reply The youngest''s bold attitude made me angry at the moment, but I was more curious than him.


    "Stay talking."


    Jean breathed a long breath once.


    "How many weaknesses does our family have?¡±


    "Weakness?"


    "Yes. Duke of Bern over there right now. The head of the Bernga, he cheated the Emperor out of his empire''s treasures and attended the banquet. I owe it to my family."


    "And the one smoking on the left side of the courtyard is Lantz Clever. Is that right? It''s confusing because it''s just a portrait. In any case, Lantz, Clever''s best fighter, commissioned us to kill three of the Zipple''s wizards."


    "Over there, Miss Charlotte Herald was so addicted to gambling that she secretly sold off her family and asked us to take it back. The Herald still hasn''t paid back the money."


    "And the woman behind Charlotte is the mistress of Belado''s empress. Originally, she was the concubine of the Beacon family, but she was banished because she was a full-time wizard. Belado and I have been asking us to protect her for years."


    "And he''s...¡­.¡±


    "Stop."


    Zion gently waved his hand.


    "You must have looked at the family contract. It was only allowed to the rider. Did Luna show you this? I won''t blame you, so be honest with me.


    "No. I asked Vgo to return the sword I took from him earlier. It was a sword I didn''t need.¡±


    "Khaha, it''s getting worse."


    "This is how much of Looncandel''s weapons come out, not the sword, just by looking through it once. There must be more weapons in the classified contracts that only the father and mother can access."


    "So, even without me, you can use those secrets to keep your family, you mean?"


    "It depends on next week''s bargaining power. My father is the strongest, so we don''t have to negotiate, but if a non-Changsung knight leads Looncandel, it''s a different story."


    Si-ron nodded and grinned.


    "That''s right. But the youngest. We''re not the only ones holding on to our weaknesses. Jipple will have as many of their weaknesses as we do."


    "I''m sure so, but Jipple doesn''t have a good name for swinging a weak spot."


    "There is no justification. Why?"


    "It''s up to Looncandel to play the villain. Anyway, if we have so many weapons and the next song doesn''t work properly, I''ll leave without looking back. And I''ll prepare for revenge. For ever and ever.


    Whether you''re conducting a prohibited magic experiment at the Colon site, in the future, stamping out a seven-star wizard with a fountain of mana, or doing anything dirty behind it.


    Outwardly, the jipple is a symbol of justice. You can''t do evil like Looncandel.


    "Haha, vengeance... Yeah, revenge is what it takes to stay alive. I can see what you''re thinking. That''s not bad."


    Jean nodded silently. The father''s assessment was more regrettable than expected.


    ''Well, that''s a good shot. My father is a cheap guy.¡¯


    Not bad.


    That''s how he expressed it, but the theory seemed to be pleased inside. In his opinion, the youngest answered realistic and effective measures.


    Other brothers do not mean that they have not thought the same thing as Jin.


    However, they did not dare to bring up the assumption that "Kunkandel is going to ruin" in front of the Siron, and Jin expressed his conviction with a clear and confident mind.


    An attitude that does not speak out of place, and is closer to coolness than calculus. That''s exactly what the theory highly valued.


    ''I''m sorry I got this child in my later years. He seems to have brought Luna''s talent, Mary''s wildness, and Dipus'' struggle together.¡¯


    Ten years for short, fifteen for long.


    Ciron expected that he would be able to keep his place as a housekeeper.


    It will be interesting to see if the youngest can reverse the succession plan.


    "It looks like most of the guests. Let''s get in there."


    Under the dark night sky, there was a great deal of light over the gate of the sword garden. It was a light from the campgrounds set up on the outer plain that followed the guests to the banquet.


    They''ll have to sit on the front porch and wait boredly for the three-day feast.


    "Yes, Father."


    "Oh. And when the banquet is over, there is something to tell you, so wait until you are called."


    Qualification as a backup jockey!


    It''s a story about it. I had already heard it from my uncle once before and expected it, but it felt completely different to hear it through my father''s mouth.


    ''When the banquet is over, we''ll be leaving the family for a while.¡¯


    What you need before you become a jockey is honor.


    Jean will wander the world for the very honor after the banquet.


    During that time, no restrictions were placed on the family, so not only swordsmanship but also magic and spirituality could be fully trained.


    Based on pre-regression memories, he may be able to search for all kinds of gifts or gifts.


    ''The four-day banquet must feel quite long.¡¯


    As he left the balcony and headed for the central hall, the bright light of the huge chandelier colored the faces of Zion and Qin.


    And as soon as Xiron was about to begin greeting the guests on the second floor, three first-class butlers found him with busy steps.


    "Lady, there are guests who have not sent an official request for a visit. What should we do?¡±


    a guest who has not sent an official letter


    It meant jipple.

 48 Episode 19. Banquet (3)

    The first-class butlers continued to report with stiff faces.


    "There are five people in total. Andrey Zipple, a subsidiary company, brought the salts herself.¡±


    Andrey Zipple, an adjunct to the Zipple.


    He was nicknamed "Pungwang," as his name suggests, a contractor of Meljiaer, the god of the wind, and a patron of Poongryong Burettta.


    Jipple''s work and self-esteem. A nine-star wizard who can destroy a few small soups in one day if he or she decides to visit Looncandel without warning.


    Andrei Zipple.¡­.¡¯


    Andrey was also the object of envy for Jean, who was a pre-return wizard, just like Veradin.


    If it were Jin of those days, his heart would have throbbed when he heard that he was close to a sorcerer who even recognized his magic teacher.


    ''You were more rude than I thought.¡¯


    Now he''s just an impudent uninvited guest.


    Whether it''s a sorcerer or a harvester. If you want to visit the Holy Land of Looncandel, you should have a proper example and show a cautious attitude.


    Kelly Akdo, who visited the Sword Garden 20 years ago, and Beemont''s emperor, who visited the Sword Garden 12 years ago, had minimal courtesy.


    Turning his head slightly, Ciron seemed to have the same mind as himself.


    "You''re a cheeky fellow.¡±


    Those who were looking up at the first floor were not aware of the situation, but some sensible people who sensed the change in his expression were instantly overwhelmed with tension.


    The butlers waited for the answer of the Ciron with their heads slightly lowered.


    "Heinz."


    The gray-haired first-class butler in the middle brought his ears close to Xiron.


    "Yes, my lord."


    "Tell Andrei Zipple to get the hell out of here, and let only the kitchen sols that came with them in. Don''t you say it yourself, have the servants do it."


    Jean, who was listening from the side, almost coughed in vain.


    It''s true that Andrei made a rude visit, but this insulting doorstep... It was an attitude that only true zon could be seen.


    "Okay."


    Heinz answered in a calm voice.


    As soon as the butlers left, they looked back at the camp with a more subdued face.


    "Did you think my treatment was severe?"


    "I thought it was refreshing. And Andrei Zipple''s going to be in trouble.¡±


    "How do you think you''re going to get in trouble?"


    "My father said, ''Only bring in the meal'' and he must obey. The moment you leave with your family because you feel uncomfortable, you ignore the permission of the Lord Looncandel. That''s never going to happen in the Sword Garden."


    "Haha, I didn''t know you''d think that far. Yeah, Andrei''ll follow me. Otherwise, I''ll have to crawl back with my legs cut off."


    If Andrei had come from another family, the owner''s house would have been very attentive.


    However, he is just a human being in front of Siron, who is at the height of his self-confidence. a bit of a strong.


    Also, Jipple will not fight an all-out war even if Xiron maimed Andrey. But one day, when Xiron dies, he''ll get even.


    Twenty minutes later, four more people entered the banquet hall. Those were the sacks of Jipple who followed Andrey. Andrei was unable to attend the banquet as the rich man said.


    Except for one of the four, Zipple''s sips looked around carefully as if they were nervous as much as they could. They looked about fifteen or twenty years old.


    Siron, who saw the scene, applauded once with a satisfied look.


    Mate...!


    At the moment when the clapping, which was closer to the solemn drumming, spread, all the guests on the first floor, who were talking among themselves, paid attention to their opinions in unison.


    The boys and girls of G-FLE are worried that their opinions will give them a hard time. Of course, they were already out of the question to Ciron.


    In the midst of silence, Zion looked down at the guests.


    "Thank you all for coming. Lord of Looncandel, Siron. I have a very good son in my later years, and I am able to vent my anger with the people I am glad to see. Therefore, first of all, I give thanks to Jean Looncandel."


    Clap clap clap clap!


    As in any banquet, formal applause and cheers followed.


    But Looncandel''s banquet is famous for its short greetings, no newbies, and very unique.


    "As you know, Looncandel''s banquet only requires two rules. If you have a fight while drinking, you will go to the duel with the guidance of the guardian knights. The loser will accept, and the winner will have mercy. But it''s a feast."


    The public called Looncandel''s banquet a ''one-wood bridge party.''


    All kinds of people who dominate the continent are gathered together, and there are various kinds of grace among them.


    If they run into each other at an ordinary party, they will go back to their homes after glaring and fighting, but the banquet in the Sword Garden was different.


    When the eyes of the enemies touch each other while drinking wine, you can quietly go to the duel.


    The only rules are the prohibition of murder and the acceptance of the consequences.


    It may be a bit disappointing not to kill an enemy, but if you beat up the home scene, the winner can feel quite happy. It can also determine the official superiority.


    "Then have a good time.


    Wow!


    Another round of cheers followed, and Jean shuddered at the sight of the recalled faces on the first floor. Unknowingly a thrilling and cool sensation seemed to spread all over the body with a spine.


    ''Anyway... it''s a crazy family.¡¯


    And he himself was also an inevitable member of the crazy family.


    "If you like someone while playing, drag him away. However, no one looks weaker than you. Unless he insulted you and your family."


    "Yes. And never lose."


    "Of course it is. If you do so, you will retrieve everything you have given you. Not only Bradamante, but also your nanny."


    "I''ll be clear."


    The theory first went down to the first floor and mingled among the guests. It was a banquet prepared for Jean, but he had no intention of dragging her around and bragging about his son to the people.


    Jin, who smiled at her father''s back, suddenly thought of this as she went down the opposite stairs.


    ''... ..and it''s the first time I''ve had such a conversation with my father.¡¯


    In my previous life, I couldn''t dare dream of it, but until just now, I talked like a quite plausible father-son relationship.


    For some reason, I wiped my heart out at one breath.


    Whether you are a rich man''s affection or a lovely son is not included in the goal of your life.


    ''It''s only the most important thing, Father, to go beyond you.''


    My son doesn''t know that that''s what he wants most from his children.


    When I went down to the first floor, I could feel a lot of eyes staring at me at once. All the groups of relatives gathered in twos and threes, openly or covertly examining the camp.


    It''s a novelty.


    Does that fine, petite boy really mean a five-star knight? The curious eyes of the guests were saying so.


    What should I do?


    With a confident look, and a proud walk through me like a lion? Or should I say thank you to people for coming to see me like a naive child?


    Jin had a smile around his mouth when he thought of an action that would not be implemented for no reason.


    He was about to seep through the middle of the center hole and stand still, with a slight face. Because his position today is right in the center, and he will continue to be.


    The owner is just staying still.


    It is the guests who should come and talk to them.


    Jean picked up a glass of wine from the tray of a passing servant. The nobleman, who said he was rich, was also sprinkled with silk, which opened the lid only on special days, like water.


    "Ha, ha... Congratulations, youngest."


    "Can I stay with you for a moment?"¡±


    The first to visit Jin was none other than the Tonya brothers. Jean grinned at her brothers standing side by side.


    "Of course. How''s the cheong-a-seok training these days?"


    When Jin welcomed him, the faces of the Tona brothers were bright.


    They were children. It was the heart of the Tonya brothers that they wanted to use Jin''s halo to shrug their shoulders at such a gathering of so many people. We''re close to her, that''s how she feels.


    It was also Emma''s instruction.


    It was an instruction to Jin to look good from now on, as he had completely gone beyond the eyes of Mu and Ann. Jean was expecting it all, of course, and decided to take some of the animosity against Emma.


    She''s a bit of an unpleasant sort of person, but she seems to be the most tactful one in Looncandel anyway.


    "It''s getting better. I switched weapons with the Great Sword and the Chain Sword, respectively, on the recommendation of Uncle Jed, and it was much better."


    "Really? That''s great. I''m always rooting for my brothers. You know that, don''t you?"


    "Of course! Then, you''re here. We feel reassured, too!"


    Daytona, who answered so, plucked up all her courage and put her arm on Jean''s shoulder.


    Jin was so cute that he gave his shoulders to his brothers, who were anxious to show off using him somehow.


    Instead, I didn''t forget to whisper like this.


    ''Turn it off to the point where you''re satisfied enough. Tell Emma that I hope she will continue to be as quick-witted as she is now.''


    Daytona, who managed to manage her expression, nodded. Afterwards, they chatted with Jin for about five minutes before escaping.


    When the Tonya brothers opened the door, the guests, who had been keeping an eye on him, began to approach Jin one by one.


    The guests realized that thanks to the Tonya brothers, Jean was not as cranky as Luna in the past. Most of the guests here were also present at Luna''s five-star celebration 19 years ago.


    And they don''t know how tough and cold Luna was at the time....was all in memory.


    "Nice to meet you, Giulado Ken of Kenga."


    "Nice to meet you, Lord Zulado Ken. How do you like the food Looncandel prepared?"


    "Nice to meet you, same as Ken''s Seager Ken."


    "Nice to meet you, Jean Looncandel. I''ve been wanting to see Kenta of Changshui for a long time.¡±


    "K, the little Confucius in Looncandel ran to me because he made it to the fifth star. Nice to meet you! I''m John Cena Ferrell of the Dragon King Knights."


    "Oh, Sir Johnsyna! When I was young, my nanny told me many stories about your beauty and dance. It''s an honor to meet you."


    While the formal but warm greetings came and went in turn, one Geo-han suddenly tangled Jin''s hair and shouted as if he was friendly.


    "Hey, Jean Looncandel! I was so curious about what kind of kid got five stars at 15, man, real kid. You must be ten years younger than me. Nice to meet you! My name is Ooger."


    Uger, of course, did not reveal his last name as if he knew Jindo himself, but he was an emerging power in Tukoga.


    Perhaps because he was quite a prop in the family, he had forgotten that this was the garden of the sword.


    And Jean smiled amiably and replied:


    "Oh, yeah. Nice to meet you. Uger."


    The atmosphere of the guests who were looking around Jin suddenly got cold.

 49 Episode 19. Banquet (4)

    The face of the hilarious grin hardened like a stone.


    Group 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 seconds.


    Jean waited within that time for Uger to make up for his mistake, and his face soon twisted slightly into displeasure.


    It''s not a matter of concern. Even Johnsy and Ferrell, who entered their 50s this year, have been courteous to themselves as young as 30 years old, but they''re just talking informally.


    "Uger. I don''t know if the dishes I''ve prepared will fit that half-assed mouth.¡±


    As I handed one more word gently, the light of the auger flushed. Quite a few people were watching the two. Insult and anger mingled together, speeding up the blood clot.


    "Hey, great kid. Are you being so embarrassed because I talked down to you? No matter how many times you''re Looncandel, I''m a great senior in the world of fighters. It''s because I''m proud of my superior junior, and for a rascal!"


    asked Uger as if he was dumbfounded.


    Jean thought perhaps she needed to explain the situation to this stupid fellow.


    "Listen, Tukoga''s Uger. What you have just done is to insult not only me, but everyone else who has respected me so far. You should have been even more careful if you were a senior and junior person."


    "What?"


    "The first, second, Lord Johnsy or Ferrell of the Knights of the Dragon and so on. Aren''t most of you senior? If I had eyes and ears, I''d have seen how they treated me.¡±


    Zulado Ken and Seager Ken nodded, and Johnsyna stood out in the eye as if the situation were interesting.


    Other onlookers gave small sighs or whispered among themselves.


    "If you act like that, what will they become? Admit your mistake. And apologize. I''ve spoken to you, so I''ll pretend it never happened."


    The moment that Uger tries to answer in a fit of rage.


    Oh!


    Spectators exclaimed and whistled.


    "You got a nice shot, Uger!"


    "Khaha, hey, haven''t I told you before that you should be more careful? You''ve been taught a great deal by Looncandel''s little Confucius.¡±


    "Thanks to Confucius the youngest, I saved my life once. I''m sure you''ll have been very upset about your driving one day. Haha, follow Confucius'' opinion.¡±


    "You''re not going to ask Confucius to duel just because you''re embarrassed, are you?" I don''t want to believe you''re such a narrow-minded person.¡±


    Naturally, the onlookers patted him on the shoulder and warmed up the atmosphere. They were all senior fighters who were close to Uger.


    And Uger is a very simple character. He was speaking like this with a lighter face before he knew it.


    "Hmmm, if the seniors say that much... Oh, my God. I must have made a mistake. For John Cena and other seniors, please use Lee Hu-bae''s mistake. I''d appreciate it if Confucius Qin would do the same."


    "Of course, Lord Uger."


    The situation, which could have spread quickly, ended warmly.


    Uger laughed out loud for no reason, looking a little embarrassed, and then disappeared into the presence of his own family.


    After a while, as the people retreated, Luna, who was watching the scene from one side of the banquet hall, crept to the seat next to Jean.


    "Luna''s."


    "Haha, the youngest has a talent for making enemies. Sometimes it would be nice to be cute like a normal kid.¡±


    Ta-da. The glasses of the two struck lightly.


    "If I hadn''t had so many people watching me, I would have gone soft. Now that I was the representative of Looncandel, I just needed to be a difficult human being.¡±


    "You''re right. But what were you going to do if Uger really signed up for a duel? He''s still stronger than you. I think it''s about six stars.¡±


    "I didn''t think it was possible. If you apply for a duel. The owner and elders of Tukoga, who were looking this way from the front table with anxious eyes, would have come running and taken him."


    Luna looked at Tukoga''s table, which Jean pointed with her eyes. It was seen that Tukoga''s family was directly reprimanding Uger.


    "......Oh, my God. You were calculating the situation with those people in mind?"


    "Yes, and besides, Tuko''s family had already been frowned upon since Lord Wugger spoke down to me. He knew exactly what he was doing."


    "I''m sick of it. Where did you learn how to fight and live from the nobles?¡±


    "I don''t think it''s a bad idea to have someone around to teach you that. In the Sword Garden, swordsmanship is the only thing that gets better every day.¡±


    "That''s enough. What......do you need anything else?¡±


    "Oh, my God, she''s like your sister. She doesn''t need anything else. The youngest people who are hated like me need so many things to survive.¡±


    "Is that so?"


    Luna tilts her head in a naive manner as if she really doesn''t know. Jin was amazed at Luna, who was born as a predator and had never seen her in her life.


    Jean looked at such a sister and glared her tongue inside.


    Luna, on the other hand, was thinking:


    ''He''s got the same or more talent as me, and he seems to be working his head off. So he could have been assassinated in a storm... Who are the brothers who have recognized the potential of the youngest in advance?¡¯


    And when people saw their brother and sister talking in a friendly way, they wondered if Luna was really the "white policeman" of rumors.


    She had never attended any of the nobility''s parties since the banquet marking her five-star achievement at 15. Even at the banquet, all he had to do was drag all those coming to the duel and kill them half-dead.


    People thought she hated banquets because she was so ancient as a mythical creature of background, but Luna actually liked them more than anyone else.


    To be exact, I liked to hide my identity and dance at a small party in a street tavern.


    "By the way, I''m here because it''s a feast to celebrate you. This isn''t my cup of tea. I''m going to go to another fun place.¡±


    "Are you already leaving?¡±


    "Yes. You''re still a little out of tune to dance with me. When you''re all grown up, I''ll take you somewhere nice."


    Siblings smiling face to face.


    "I look forward to it. Sister."


    "Oh, and before I go, I''m going to leave a message to people like you.¡±


    Luna stood up and embraced Jean in the back.


    ''Well, what''s wrong with you all of a sudden? Goosebumps.''


    It really gave me goose bumps.


    ''If you keep doing this, won''t all of these people realize that I care about you dearly? Then I''ll be less likely to make mistakes to you even if I''m scared. See you later.¡¯


    As she expected, the guests were forced to conceal their astonishment. The white policeman, who even other brothers find extremely difficult, expressed his affection for the youngest.


    In particular, the men who secretly had affection for her were divided into two classes, and from now on they were willing to make a chance to meet her even if they were seen well by Jin.


    "Wow... I''m so jealous of this! Damn it! Mr. Vishkel. I want to hug Luna, too! Ugh, that hallowed fellow!"


    He was madly envious. Just like this man who claims to be her fan, Bubar Gaston.


    "Ah! Mr. Vishkel. Tonight, I''ll have to write a poem about Luna tonight. Ha, my perfect metamorphosis won''t make a man as beautiful as him...¡­.¡±


    Vishkel Ibliano, who was listening, had a throbbing head and was about to burst.


    He attended the banquet in his capacity as the next housekeeper of the Yvliano family, with the aim of grasping the trends of the Looncandel for Kinselo.


    Originally, I was going to attend alone, but Bubar came with me like a madman, asking me to take him to his entourage.


    How many tiring things have happened in the process?


    The original ''executive'' cannot be held in the banquet hall of Looncandel. Therefore, Vishkel had to spend hours poring over his younger sister who had uncomfortable legs.


    But.


    The reason you came to the banquet was to see Luna. Vishgel hid his trembling fists in his coat.


    "Ah, Mr. Vishkel. Today, I''m going to write a poem for Luna and sing all night. All night long!"


    "Please... ...shut up, Bubar Gaston."


    "Don''t be so mean, brother. It could be a big deal for you. And thanks to you, Bubar, I was able to see Ronquandel''s one-legged party.¡±


    A girl whose eyes glow in a wheel chair pulled by Bubar.


    It was Vishu''s only sister, Margiela Ibliano.


    "Lady Margiela knows how I feel. Lady, haha. From today on, this boulevard will travel all over the vast banquet hall for you.¡±


    "Okay, Bubar."


    Jean had long been aware of the swarm that stood out because of the flounder, but did not know the identity of Vishkel and Bubar.


    The reason why Vishkel is the vice general manager of Kinselo is because he has not obtained information in his previous life, and Bubar is disguised.


    Jean soon turned to the other side. There was no time to care about them again and again because people were talking to them one by one another.


    I''m tired of being the owner. By the way, where the hell are the jipples...¡­?¡¯


    Jean was constantly searching for the boys and girls of the Zipple family who had come to the end. It is only natural that Jipple is his top priority.


    However, Jipple''s children did not appear to be hiding in the corner of the banquet hall.


    ''Well, it''s a little annoying, but should I go around and look for it myself?''


    Jin, who thought so, was about to get up.


    Bam!


    Someone put the glass down on Jean''s table.


    "Can this girl dare ask the Lord of Looncandel for a drink?"


    The content is polite, but not the way it talks. A girl''s voice that gives a challenging nuance somewhere.


    Chin, who looked up and looked into her eyes, burst into laughter.


    "Oh, you...¡­.¡±


    "This is Siris Endorma of the Palace. It''s an honor to meet you."


    Siris grinned thinly with his eyes.

 50 Episode 19. Banquet (5)

    "Well, there''s no way he didn''t send anyone to Looncandel''s banquet.¡¯


    To some extent, it''s an expected meeting.


    Jean looked at Siris for a few seconds and calmly poured the wine into her empty glass.


    "You''re the daughter of a tragic princess. It''s an honor for me."


    Jean stole a glance at her and took a glass.


    How can a guy like you repay a great man like me? I just think I have a good memory. Let''s say hi to the palace sometimes. Bye now!


    That''s what Siris said in Mamit.


    At that time she was strangely kind to Jean. He not only excluded him from the list of terror suspects in the moonlight well, but also applied healing resin to his shin.


    It''s very different from Siris, who I''ve only heard about in my previous life.


    Still, it''s nothing special to think about.


    ''It was just the whims of the strong.''


    That''s how Jean understood Siris back then. Of course, Siris wasn''t really a figure above Jean.


    "You''re the same age as me at 15, and I envy you how you''ve achieved so quickly. I''m just envious of Looncandel''s blessed body."


    Siris, who speaks with envy, is also not a common bet. She was also a genius who was already growing at a fairly crazy pace in the middle of four stars.


    "I also think it''s a blessing. One, the bloodline of the palace is also a great blessing. I don''t even know how much you will care."


    "Yes, I''m in a position to be especially affectionate because I''m a single woman unlike you. Oh, do you mind if I say this?¡±


    Siris, who softened his gaze. Her silvery hair was shaking naturally.


    "No, I''m the youngest, and everybody knows that. Well, I envy Siris. Having a lot of brothers sometimes makes me tired.¡±


    "Oh, you''re so indifferent to that. There are so many eyes and ears. What if your brothers question you in the future?¡±


    "Isn''t it the privilege of the youngest to complain? Haha, anyway. I''d like to go to the palace someday if I have a chance. I don''t think it''ll be a dream if I work hard with Siris."


    "Ha-ha, I didn''t think the one in the Sword''s Garden would be curious about Vigung......Okay, I''ll send you an invitation soon."


    As soon as Jean was about to answer, Siris held out the bottle. The dripping wine inadvertently set eyes on them, and for a few minutes the two remained silent.


    ''I''m pretty sure you recognized me. Isn''t it about time we talked about it?¡¯


    A little bit of soot doesn''t cover my face, and I couldn''t even change my voice. Jean was sure she recognized herself.


    ''It''s disappointing if a figure who''s about to succeed the palace doesn''t recognize it.''


    Siris suddenly leaned close to the camp.


    "By the way, Confucius Jean Looncandel. I''d like to ask you a question."


    "Yes, Siris, go ahead."


    "Is your shin okay now that you said.


    As expected, it has come.


    Jean smiled and shrugged.


    "Yes, it''s all right. "Thanks to a man so great as to dare not repay his kindness that he has put out pine resin himself."


    As Jin strikes lightly, Siris''s forehead narrows.


    "You have a thicker face than you look, Confucius. Then I need you to explain to me why you were in Mamit''s moonlight well."


    "Why should I?"


    "At the time, my subordinate, Pigung Seven Swords'' Liu, couldn''t find the magic terrorist. It hurt my self-esteem, and only later did I think that the boy I let go of was the criminal."


    Dropping.


    Siris pulled the chair and came a little closer to Jean. The two were close enough to face each other, with only a span of space.


    "You might think so. But magic, as you can see, I''m Looncandel. Do you think I''m the criminal? I''ve never held a sorcerer''s wand with a sword-holding hand in my life."


    "Of course I don''t think so. But you must have been on Looncandel''s mission in Mamit. And maybe he hired another wizard because his mission was too heavy.¡±


    Suddenly, Siris gritted her teeth and said back to her.


    "In addition, the only people in the Moonlight well at the time that Looncandel could handle as an assassination are the members of the palace. As the leader of the Seven Swords of the Pirate, it''s a problem that can''t be ignored."


    He is speaking calmly, but his voice is full of flesh.


    As soon as she saw Jin''s face at the banquet hall, she was convinced that he had been ordered to assassinate a member of the Vigung unit at the time.


    And he did good deeds, noticing the person who had foolishly attacked the Sigung unit.


    ''You must be under the illusion that I hit the Sigung unit. You almost hurt the Sigung crew trying to kill Alcaro, so you''re half right.¡¯


    Jean, who read Siris''s thoughts, was all sly.


    "Well, we''ve just had a pretty good atmosphere. I don''t know why you''re doing this, Siris."


    "Huh! You''re a duck''s foot to the end. Okay, if that''s the case, I have an idea."


    "May I ask what kind of advice you have?¡±


    "I''ll take Confucius to the duel and beat him like a dog! Spit on the abominable face. Apply for a duel. Jean Looncandel."


    "Oh, my God..."


    Jin hurriedly looked around, wondering who might have heard Siris'' sudden mourning.


    Fortunately, no one seemed to have heard it, thanks to Siris''s clinging and whispering.


    "Should I speak louder? Let''s go. You''re gonna have to pay me for that.¡±


    A duel is unavoidable at this point.


    I''m sure Siris is the perfect match for me to check my sword skills.¡¯


    Siris Endorma, the only daughter of the Necropolis. I''m sure he''s a great player for his age. Jean remembered her father''s words.


    "Siris, I''m so sorry, but I can''t accept a duel."


    "Are you not confident?"


    "Oh, well, my father warned me very strongly. Never fight with someone who looks weaker than me."


    Knock!


    The thin neck of the wine glass that Siris was holding with her two fingers broke. She''s shaking her fist.


    "Just now, what did you say?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I also want to compete with Siris. But I can''t disobey my father''s orders."


    "You dog, hoo...¡­!¡±


    Siris, who was staring at Jean with bloodshot eyes, soon sighed. Soon she carefully placed the broken glass on the table to see if she had regained her composure.


    "You must have a lot of fun making fun of me, Confucius Jean. Then shall I make fun of you too?"


    Suddenly, Siris grabbed Jin''s hand and lifted it over his thighs.


    Now, when you get up and push Confucius, screaming, "Where are you stuttering?"¡­.¡±


    Jean, who was captivated with a smile, nodded as if she couldn''t help it.


    "If that''s what you want, I''ll take it. Let''s go out quietly.¡±


    "You should have come out like that."


    The two men stood up at the same time and began to walk.


    However, some people who watched them could not help but misunderstand.


    "No, no, no. Mary, the youngest one put his hand on her thigh... And it seemed like she was kissing. Can kids these days do that as soon as they get hit in the eye? Where the hell are they going?¡±


    said Dipus Looncandel, who was drinking wine with Mary at the table across the street. From where he was, it seemed as if Jean was kissing Siris'' mouth shut.


    "It''s an empty room, and I''ll go anywhere. Mind your own business, brother. Fifteen''s all grown up."


    "My God. Did you do that when you were 15?"


    "What are you going to do on your own? Can you handle it?"


    "It''s done....


    "Just drink. My daughter and my youngest daughter, if I grow up a little bit more, I won''t be able to date as much as I want. You should enjoy it when you can."


    The duel was still quiet.


    Fighters and onlookers will come after midnight. Jin and Siris marked the first duel of the Looncandel banquet.


    It''s rather good. It would have been too harsh for her to break in front of everyone.


    As they entered the duel, the guards saluted Kim.


    "The Youngest Master. Are you here to fight a duel?"


    "Yes, there''s only the medical staff left, and you guys need to get out for a while. Oh, get me two useful swords."


    "Yes, I''ll seal the duel until your duel is over."


    When the tactful guardian said so, Jean nodded contentedly.


    "Please."


    The medical staff, who read the atmosphere, also hid themselves in the waiting room.


    There were only two people standing inside the vast amphitheater. Soon the guardian brought the sword, and Jean let Siris choose first.


    "Choose one that fits you better, Siris."


    "Gin Looncandel. You''re still a normal five-star, but you''re full of conceit.¡±


    Siris chose to get his hands on without even comparing.


    As soon as she changed her posture with the sword in her hand, she became a completely different person. The glaring eyes of anger have subsided coldly, and there is not even a slight tremor of black aimed diagonally.


    "This is how I experience the sword art of the palace, which I''ve only heard of.¡¯


    Still a mediocre quintessence.


    It is no different that Siris expressed Jean that way. She knew that Jean had not yet received the various ties and duels of Looncandel.


    Siris, on the other hand, is the only heir to the palace, although he is in the mid-4th star. There was a reason for her to underestimate the gin of achievement that was obviously higher than herself.


    "Before you start, promise me one thing."


    "What is it?"


    "If I win, about everything that happened in Mamit at the time. Let me know all about you."


    "Okay. On the contrary, if I win, Siris'' chance to see me that day is something that never happened. We''re meeting for the first time today."


    "You must have something. Come in!"


    Jean narrowed the street as soon as her words were finished. As soon as he was about to start pressing based on his superior physical abilities.


    Pajigit!


    Suddenly Siris'' sword was frozen in a strange chill.


    It is the source of the palace that can rise up in the middle of the West Sea, and the symbol of the endorma blood movement.


    It was a ''rounding sword.''

 51 Episode 19. Banquet (6)

    Sharp, hard ice crystals wrap around the blade of Siris''s blade.


    It was just a power to kill her opponent, but her unique ability of the Endorma lineage was breathtakingly beautiful.


    Every time she stretched out her sword, tiny crystals broke and reflected light.


    The cold-blooded crystals that spread out like a net shine so brilliantly that you want to reach out and touch them, but in themselves they are deadly weapons that tear people apart.


    It''s big!


    Two swords struck and a lump of ice broke. It would have been shattered if it hadn''t been reflexively wrapped around the gimsin.


    ''Is this the rumour''s mantle?''


    Usually faced with a rare force like a bayonet out of nowhere, Jin would be greatly embarrassed, but there was no change in her facial expression.


    "It''s too early to be surprised, Jean Looncandel!"


    Look, I wasn''t surprised... The other person''s face is too elated to answer.


    Jean did not answer and calmly stepped on the prosthetic to avoid her inspection. It was a close shave for Siris, and a leisurely evasive one for Jean.


    A smile spreads around Siris'' mouth as Jean steps back, adjusting the distance.


    "You''ll tell me all about the day."


    "Well, I could''ve just cut you if I wanted to."


    It was possible enough if you could use spirit, so it''s not a lie.


    "Not only the achievement of the sword, but also the pretense of bravado has reached five stars, has it?"


    Siris curiously extends the sword again.


    It is often the case that four stars beat five stars, even if they compete purely with swordsmanship. It was Siris'' confidence that she would not lose if she even used all-around swords, and that she was ahead of her in the actual battle.


    Cheer up! Cheer up!


    The air froze whenever Siris'' sword passed.


    Surely it is a dangerous force. There was a rumor that even the extreme sea of ice would freeze.


    "I didn''t know you''d bring out a tie from the start, Siris. What am I supposed to do when I''m sad that I haven''t learned how to draw a family?"


    "My Alvana!


    As Chin focused on defense without making any significant counterattacks, Siris thought he had won the game completely.


    Straight. Down, and diagonal.


    The test of Siris, which depicts a fierce yet flexible trajectory. Jean only throws herself around, swings her sword and keeps it going.


    Even if they seem to be pushed back, they are all just peeping into opportunities. And the fact that they were completely blocking or striking all attacks proved that the gin was better in itself.


    After a while, Siris also realized that his opponent was more relaxed than he thought.


    "Five stars are five stars. At first, it seemed to be blocking it in a hurry, but as the battle continues, the truth is revealed.¡¯


    Genius recognizes genius.


    Siris admitted that he had underestimated Jean. His swordsmanship was clearly superior to himself.


    ''But that''s it. If you open three full-scale swords, you will be able to make up for the difference.¡¯


    Manbing sword type three. The technique that the Endorma blood family called an avalanche, Siris could use only once. A technique that only unfolds at critical moments because of the extreme consumption of oreo and cold air.


    "In physical strength and strength, I''m behind, so there''s no need to drag it long. As soon as he reads my pattern and starts to counterattack, he ends up in reverse!¡¯


    Chaeng! Chaeng, Chi-jit!


    The frantic workshop of the two men was gradually being arranged. As time goes by, we are getting used to each other''s swords.


    There is no need to drag on.


    It''s not Siris''s only plan. Now slowly beginning to follow the steps forward, Jean was of the same mind as her.


    ''By now, Siris would be admitting the gap and preparing a shot to break the flow. I''m going to write a tie, but I don''t know how powerful that crab is.¡¯


    It''s the first time I''ve encountered a person who uses a bayonet, so I can''t tell.


    So Jin decided to choose the strongest of his many ''Begis''.


    When in the storm, dozens of books of vision were not read for fun. Siris, of course, doesn''t know that Jean has a draw, either.


    As soon as Jean decided to take countermeasures, Siris ventured into his arms. A bellbearer, aiming for her shoulder, cuts off a few strands of long silvery hair.


    "That''s it, Jean!"


    Whoo!


    Suddenly a small blizzard formed from the center of the duel that Siris was taking. Unlike that of nature, however, when the sharp wind of Siris'' snowstorm touches it, it becomes a drop of blood on the forehead of Qin.


    It was cut in the wind. At the same time, his neck seemed stiff from the cold that came in with a pinch of his shirt.


    Man-bing-gum-three, avalanche!


    When Siris finished her herbivore, the blizzard that had been raging turned white. Then came the puck, the dull noise of the ice crystals, and the white ore that had been agglomerated in it poured out like snow.


    Out of nowhere, there was a scene that could only be seen in the snow mountains in the middle of winter. A burst of snowy oracles blocked my view, and the white energy that came over me like a wave makes me gasp.


    In between, in a moment. The heated face of Siris, convinced of victory, was revealed.


    And Siris also saw Jean with a look similar to herself. Likewise, it was a recalled face of a man who was convinced that he had already beaten his opponent.


    What is it?


    The avalanche has already begun, and even a genius who reached the age of 15 to five can''t defeat the unbeaten bid.


    A grumpy sensation briefly crossed his mind, but Siris didn''t take the extraordinary into account. It was because this is the driving force behind the failure of Looncandel and Jipple to conquer the palace.


    a wobbly wobstructed.


    At the moment, Siris'' knee, which had put all her strength into it, was bent. He would not die because he attacked from the vital points, but at least after today the youngest in Looncandel would be afraid of himself.


    But she could not enjoy the joy of victory.


    A sword that pours out like an awl, piercing through the sight of two men still stained like a blank sheet.


    ''What? What!''


    Siris hurriedly fixed the collapsed position. But the will alone is not enough to handle post-vigil endurance. She just had to accept the uncertainty that would occur the next moment in a disorganized manner.


    Si Ik!


    A ray of light tore the avalanche.


    It is not a sword that borrows the power of God like Siris. The sword was not even buried in the most common force used by any knight.


    Just a plain form of steel laver.


    Siris simply couldn''t accept the fact that it was exactly what was going through the avalanche.


    "False."


    Horses!


    The last word was not spoken out.


    It was because Qin''s steel sword, which was approaching a near distance, was about to explode.


    Cadet! Kuck! The crumbling and expanding steel sword looked as clear as a slow screen. Even before she knew what had happened, a more intense voice stuck in her ear.


    "Stay down!"


    The voice of a man who had been fighting with a sword until just now.


    Siris has no intention of accepting the remark. Even if you have a grudge against death or serious injury, it is more humiliating than defeat to avoid anger against your opponent''s generosity.


    Boom...!


    The steel sword of the gin, compressed to the size of a finger, exploded.


    A broken sword was fired forward with a piece of fallen glass panchirum. Every piece of the sword was shining with an aura.


    The steel sword that tore the avalanche at first was not covered, but it was packed in the sword.


    It was a famous swordsman, Attila''s duel, a technique called the "knife storm." A literal tie, with not even a suitable record left at the present time when Attila was destroyed by Luncandel.


    It is the most powerful tie in the stormy cellar that Jean has ever mastered. The use of the universal sword, though essentially four-star Siris, was by no means a destructive force to bear.


    ''Oh, my God!


    Was Siris'' Manbingham too high, or was Attila''s tie better than expected?


    Jean was regretting the knife-edge storm. If you can''t avoid it, Siris must be the power to die or maim.


    Jean is worried that Siris will die.


    Siris clenched his teeth to suppress his instinct to survive by accepting his opponent''s generosity.


    A second has passed like that.


    ''Ah!''


    ''Ah......''


    As soon as the blade storm died down, the two men shouted into their hearts at the same time.


    One comes from a sense of relief, and one is a silent sigh from humiliation.


    Siris leaned down following Jean''s words.


    "Are you all right?"


    Jean threw the sword with only a sack to the floor and grabbed Siris by the shoulder. She had big, blank eyes.


    It was her first defeat in her life since holding the sword.


    ''I''m... saving my life, afraid of getting hurt. You bent down? This Siris Endorma?¡¯


    At the moment when the intuition of victory was reversed to the confirmation of defeat, she was clearly determined not to avoid the blade storm. Because he believed he was not weak enough to rely on the generosity of the enemy.


    But no matter how proud and how important honor is to life. He was still only fifteen children. It was too young to stifle the instinctive desire for survival.


    "Whoa, I almost killed you. I''m sorry."


    Jean, who confirmed that Siris was fine, swept her chest down.


    Also, Siris'' innermost feelings, which had not been answered for a while, were clearly visible. No matter how you say it, it was clear that you would be obsessed with a sense of defeat that was useless.


    ''I''m a kid, too, and I should''ve let him win.


    He is well over forty for all his years. The thought of being able to drive a young girl to death made my head spin.


    Besides, he may be a rival, or a good colleague, in the future.


    Jean looked at her for a moment and arranged her words. It didn''t take much time.


    "If it were the same situation, I would have avoided it. And you also yelled at me to bow. So I won''t say any more."


    I know it can''t be consoled anyway. I''m not in a position to comfort her.


    Jean, who had arranged it, turned around and moved her steps. In times like this, it would be better to help you stay alone.


    "Gin Looncandel."


    Siris, who had regained her gaze, stared at Jean. His eyes were deep, as if he had undergone a great inner change in a moment.


    "There''s still blood running from my forehead before.¡±


    A few steps closer to Jean, Siris pulled a small handkerchief out of her arms.


    Then he stole Chin''s forehead silently, and put healing resin on it. It was the same resin applied to the shin of the gin at Mamit.


    "I''ll take the price of your life for this."


    "Don''t you think too little of your life''s worth?" You can''t just compare the value of the only descendant of the palace to the healing resin."


    "I''ve been given a lot of money, so I''ve given you a good shot at healing. I''ll be an expensive person again from now on, so I hope I can spare you then.¡±


    As soon as we walked out the door of the duel together, Siris added one more thing.


    "Oh, and today we''ve just met for the first time.¡±


    "I won the bet anyway. See you tomorrow."

 52 Episode 19. Banquet (7).

    Jin reappeared at the banquet hall the next day.


    Not many people noticed that the two had a duel. On the contrary, there were more cases of misunderstanding like Mary and Dipus, but the misunderstanding was assured because Jean and Siris were silent.


    If either of them won, he should be showing off his victory. However, since Jindo and Siris are not showing any signs, they naturally have a secret meeting.


    The banquet flowed in a similar fashion as yesterday.


    When Jin is sitting in one seat, people come to see him. However, there were fewer people than yesterday. The youngest in the veil, Looncandel, has confirmed, and is now busy solving their own eunuchs.


    From the very moment Jin left until now. There was constant fighting at the Sword Garden duel.


    From today, more people are gathered at the duel than at the banquet hall.


    This is the beginning of a full-fledged one-wood bridge party.


    Chin nevertheless savored the wine, looking pleasantly at the bustling central hall.


    ''You''ll be able to meet the Zipple today.¡¯


    What Jean is curious about is their magical achievement. I heard that all four guests were fifteen to twenty, so they were a good match for themselves.


    I''d also like to ask them about the Colon site if I have a chance, but that''s not a good choice.


    ''If you''re a backup, you''ll have plenty of free time anyway. The Colon site is then examined with Murakan.¡¯


    With Murakan''s help, it would be easier to find a mirror artifact called "The Fountain of Mana."


    ''This time, they won''t be able to print a seven-star mass-production wizard.''


    Jean, who thought so far, sighed as she put down the glass she was holding on the table.


    Nyang


    Nyaang.


    Murakan, who is skillfully walking in the middle of the banquet hall, came into view. Guests were amazed at the cat''s presence at the Looncandel banquet.


    ''That burn......!''


    It was clear that he sneaked out of Gilly. Do you know that Jean is staring at you or not? With his tail erect, Murakhan swung the central hall with a haughty gait.


    He landed on Siris'' lap.


    She smiled and stroked all over Murakhan''s body, with great satisfaction at the fact. Then a moment later, when I saw the necklace wrapped around Murakan''s neck, I burst into laughter.


    Butterfly Looncandel


    The necklace had such a name on it. After laughing for a long time, Siris stood up, wiping her tears.


    "Did Confucius give you this name?¡±


    A very soft tone, unlike in a duel.


    Naturally, the shape held in his arms is a touch that he treated many animals. Jean nodded with an awkward smile.


    "Yes."


    "Until I got here. Of course I imagined Confucius to be a mad sword, but there are many unexpected aspects. May I play with you for a while, please.


    "Do as you please."


    That''s what Siris said and left.


    ''Are you here just to ask me that?


    At a moment when I felt like I was a little unique, someone else sat next to Jean.


    "Oh, finally we meet! Jean Looncandel. You don''t know how much I''ve found you, haha."


    a boy with a smile on his face and a smile on his face


    Jin knows not only the name of the boy, but also all his future achievements.


    I just didn''t want to pretend to know. Even though it''s a jipple I''ve been wanting to meet since yesterday.


    "Who... Thera?"


    "Oh, my God! You''re making me sad as soon as you see it? How could you forget me? I thought of you every day.¡±


    "So who are you?"


    "Come on, guess what. The first letter of my name is Be. Haha, I remember now, don''t I?"


    "No."


    "Damn it! The first place we met is the gateway to the Mittel Kingdom. But you don''t know?¡±


    "Oh, I don''t know."


    At this point, Jindo was just fun, so I kept ignoring Veradin.


    "Hoo-hoo, since you don''t know what you''re talking about... Jean, I mean you. Your memory must have been a bit like a carp. Listen up. My name is Vera...¡­.¡±


    "Beradine Zipple. You still don''t have a clue. It''s a twist that you don''t want to pretend you know. Why do you keep rubbing it, annoyingly?"


    "Oh, was it like that...¡­?¡±


    He became a nine-star wizard at the age of thirty, and is considered the next singer of the Zipple. It was the same with the first meeting, but Jin was dumbfounded.


    Even though he openly said it was annoying, Veradin became depressed for a while, but he continued the conversation regardless.


    "I don''t know how hard you''ve been searching for Neil Ilma since yesterday. Wow, the Looncandel banquet hall is spacious. I couldn''t see you no matter how much I walked around. I think I found it for an hour or two."


    "Crazy. You can''t find me here for two hours at the most if the banquet hall is spacious? Are you serious?"


    Jean said, recalling yesterday.


    He was especially at the center of attention, and continued to be in a crowded place. He was in a position where he had no choice but to find it even if he didn''


    "Yes, I mean it. If I could use magic, I would have found it in 10 seconds, but Luncandel is forbidden to use mana, right? I kept walking, but I saw the same person."


    "Is it so?"


    "Anyway, it''s so nice to see you, Jean. Has it been five years? It''s already five stars. I was expecting you to cause something, hoo-hoo, but I wasn''t playing either. My magic achievements are already...¡­.¡±


    Veradin was a bad sense of direction, which was not enough to describe as awful.


    "The sixth trial! We''ve reached the sixth star. Hahaha. It''s a notch above your sword!"


    Veradin is three years older than Jean, so he became a six-star wizard at eighteen. This is also a great achievement to the extent that the newsletter will be plastered like Jean.


    ''It''s only six stars yet?''


    Jean was surprised that Veradin''s achievements fell far short of her expectations. Aside from the stupidity of revealing his history in enemy territory, I didn''t think Veradin, the most gifted child of Zipple, was only six stars.


    In three years, my magic will be at least over seven stars.¡­.¡¯


    Was Veradin too highly valued for his previous life''s achievements? Or are they lowering their achievements?


    "Seeing that surprised look, it pays to find you hard, Jean. I look forward to the day I fight with you. Achieve enlightenment and training hard to die since the day I met you. You''ll have to follow me diligently. Let''s toast."


    Jean bumped into Veradin and his glass with a puzzled look without giving him the real reason for his surprise.


    And I managed to restrain myself from showing my joy.


    ''If Veradin was 18 and really only had six stars... It''s me who''s reached the height of magic since the Kellyak Zipple. I''m sure.''


    He has confirmed his potential objectively once again. But Veradin, unaware of the circumstances, felt recognized by Qin, and his nose rose to the sky.


    "Now you care about me, too. I don''t doubt you''ll be the next housekeeper in Looncandel. The Looncandel you lead, and the Jipple I lead, will fight. Doesn''t it make your heart pound just by imagining it?"


    Jean smiled softly.


    "Beradine Zipple. I think it''s time I gave you another piece of advice.¡±


    "Oh, what is it?"


    "Learn how to save words."


    "You tell me the same story as my father."


    "Everyone will say the same thing when they see you. By the way, why did Jipple come to the banquet without an official letter?"


    I came here in a clumsy way, and the additional stockholder was disgraced.


    Jean, who swallowed the back horse, waited for Veradin''s answer.


    "Oh, it''s because of me. ''Cause I begged Uncle Andrey to see you.''


    "What?"


    "We were just traveling towards the Lungster, and in the meantime, we heard the news of a banquet celebrating your achievement, so I thought it was fate."


    "That''s all?"


    "Yes, everything."


    It was the sound of the flag sleeping.


    "This guy, Buzzer, he''s been smoking a little bit, and he''s been looking for a little bit of land."


    It is an act that cannot be understood by Jin''s common sense.


    On the other hand, however, it was also a glimpse of how much a boy named Veradin Zipple is loved within the Zipple.


    Veradin is already being treated like a next-generation housekeeper.


    In the jipple, where magical pluses are as common as stones, it means that they were already covered by the best jade before they reached the terms and conditions.


    The thought suddenly crossed my mind when I remembered the fact.


    ''If you remove veradine before it grows... It also means that it can deal a huge blow to the jipple.¡¯


    If you kill Veradin, there will be an alternative.


    But the wizard, who reached the ninth star only at the age of 30, did not come out after Veradine.


    It remains the same that Veradin will become the best power for the next generation of Zipple, and his death will be a pretty big blow.


    "Veradine."


    "Why?"


    "Thanks for the banquet hall here."


    "Luck, you''re being too hard on me. I know, your father showed mercy to his uncle. Speaking of which, I promise you one thing. I won''t hurt you if one day you come unannounced to Gipple''s banquet."


    Veradin scratched the back of his head with a sly face.


    "Really? What if I suddenly set off a terrorist attack in the banquet hall?"


    "I must abide by what I say once. I''m not going to kill you even if it''s going to cause a terrorist attack. If there''s a battle, at least I won''t participate.¡±


    He''s a stupid romantic anyway.


    In fact, he may be a terrible man who is conducting a forbidden magic experiment. But no matter how stupid Veradin is, you can''t ask questions about the Colon site.


    Jean, who emptied her glass, stood up first.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to scold you because some unpleasant guy has been spilling me for a long time ago.


    Jean pointed to the left with a wink.


    There was Bubar Gaston, who had been staring at the losing side for a while.


    "Oh! Is it a duel? Can I look around?¡±


    Ignoring Veradin''s question, Jean moved toward Boubar.


    "Excuse me, sir. Do you have anything to say to me?"


    Vishkel was taking Margiela for a moment to tour the Sword''s garden and banquet hall himself. That''s why Bubar was so careless.


    "When will I... ...Luna come back?¡±


    "What?"


    "H?,, Luna. Is he not coming back? I wanted to give you this. It''s a collection of poems that I wrote all night. Full of love...¡­.¡±


    "Ha ha."


    Jean gave a false laugh, and Bubar misunderstood it as positive. Up to that point, I was able to let go of a tough man on the verge of Jindo, thinking that he was a "little fella." In fact, he seemed a little short of brains, so I thought he''d better ignore it.


    ''I never thought there was a moron in the Sword Garden looking for Luna without fear. Was it a servant from the Ivliano family? I''ll have to warn Vishkel before the party''s over.¡¯


    But Bubar goes against Jean''s spirit very badly.


    "Hoo-hoo, Luna will know when she reads my poem. I''m not just that guy. Maybe in the near future, we''ll call Confucius brother-in-law."


    Even Veradin, who was listening by the side, heard the sound and spat out the wine he was holding.

 53 Episode 19. Banquet (8).

    Boom boom! Boom boom!


    "and Jean took the collection of his poems out of the clutches of Bubar and tore them horizontally and vertically." A pretty thick book was torn like a thin chin.


    "You should get hit.¡±


    "Eh..."?


    Bubar opened his eyes wide and looked up at the camp. He said he did not know why Jin was reacting like this.


    The expression that you don''t know.


    Jean was even angrier because of it.


    ''It''s not enough to mention your name recklessly, what about your brother-in-law?''


    Had it not been for the banquet hall, I would have immediately taken the crime out.


    Bubar''s words and deeds were not just insulting an individual named Luna Looncandel, but belittling the whole Looncandel. Even the Beacon royal couldn''t talk to herself that way.


    Of course, Bubar didn''t mean to ignore Looncandel, but he just wasn''t awfully tactful.


    "Haha, wife, brother-in-law. No, it''s not. Confucius! What''s wrong with you all of a sudden!"


    He almost punched Bubar, who said he was his brother-in-law again. Jin, who closed his eyes for a moment and calmed his anger, raised his hand to call out the guards.


    "Take the interest to the duel."


    "Yes, young master."


    Two guardian knights standing on the edge of the banquet hall grabbed Bubar by the shoulder. Until then, Bubar did not know why Jean was angry.


    Was my joke a problem? What the hell, that makes you so embarrassed? You scumbag!''


    Bubar was a rather amazing owner of the mental world.


    He was also far from being polite or cultured, and would have been killed in the street if he had not had the unique ability of "transformation."


    The uproar drew keen attention. People looked curious when they saw Jin''s first duel match (most of them don''t know the duel between Siris and Jin).


    " Confucius! Don''t do this! I just expressed love, didn''t I? Everyone has the right to express love!"


    Throughout the drag, Bubar shouted, but Jean didn''t answer back any more. This is because not a single word worth replying to has been said.


    "Ahh! Prince Jean! How could you treat a guest like this? Let me go!"


    As the duel approached, Bubar felt like a livestock brought to the slaughterhouse.


    ''Damn it! The Zipple followers should have killed this bastard five years ago!¡¯


    Five years ago, the day Jean left Storm Castle. Zipple''s extreme followers had attempted to assassinate Jean after disguising themselves as a guardian knight.


    It was this Bubar Gaston who transformed them. He is a member of the Kinselo, but he has often helped his followers as well.


    If anything could cause confusion in the world, it is his personality to help whoever he is. Of course not to the extent that you are not in danger.


    ''He couldn''t know I was the one who transformed the assassins, so why are you doing this to me? I can''t even tell you my sister is pretty!¡¯


    It is not only Jin, but also anyone else knows except himself. I''ve heard that even the men who asked for transformation failed to plan and were killed.


    "I will proceed with a bare-handed fight."


    Just before entering the duel, Jean said in a cold voice. When Bubar did not answer, the guardian knights grabbed his head and forced him to nod.


    ''Boo, Bubar?¡¯


    And Vishkel, who had just returned from the sight of Margiela and the banquet hall, grabbed him by the back of his neck as soon as he saw it.


    "Come on, what''s going on? Wow! It''s a duel. Mr. Bubar and Prince Jean must be dueling!"


    "That stupid bastard...¡­!¡±


    You couldn''t resist the bird and caused an accident!


    He would have approached Jin and asked her to introduce Luna to him while he was not confident, or said that he loved her. Otherwise, Jean and Bubar have no reason to fight.


    Vishkel grated his teeth. If it weren''t for metamorphosis, he wouldn''t be worth saving. When he completes the task of Kinselo, he will surely.


    "Huuu, we''ll have to follow you first, Margiela.¡±


    "Okay, brother! I''ve been wanting to see Mr. Boubar fighting for a long time.¡±


    Meanwhile, Siris, holding Murakhan in his arms, was also moving to the duel.


    ''I was going to ask for a duel one more time, but what''s going on? Why is Jean fighting with him?¡¯


    The situation is bound to be annoying for her. She didn''t expect to win again, but it was her plan to continue to duel with Jin until the end of the banquet.


    "Oh! I''m so glad I could attend this banquet. I never thought I could meet the successor of Sigung at such a short distance! Nice to meet you. Siris Endorma, right? I''m Veradin...¡­.¡±


    "Get out of here."


    "Oh, old times"


    Veradin, who pretended to know for no reason and was cursed, followed her with a sullen look.


    "Be careful of the cat, by the way. He''s been slapping me in the face before, haha. He''s very fierce."


    Siris completely ignored the white-haired man who kept pretending to know and entered the duel. Even if he knew he was a hopeful for the Gipple, he would have reacted no differently.


    The duel was full of heat, unlike yesterday''s match between Jean and Siris.


    The duel of prominent fighters continued ceaselessly, and onlookers burst into cheers and jeers.


    Originally, to fight a duel, one had to tell the host and take a waiting turn, but Jean didn''t have to. The duel calmed down as the camp entered.


    The guardian knight approached the host and whispered Jin''s duel.


    "Next is the star of this banquet! There will be a duel of Master Chin, the rising divinity of Looncandel!"


    Wow!


    Jean warmed up and rose to the center of the circular duel to point to Boubar.


    "Come up."


    People didn''t seem to know who Bubar was.


    But no one ignored Bubar because his name was unknown. It was because he thought that whoever he was, he was a great man enough to come to the Looncandel banquet hall.


    "Are you a hidden master?"


    "I hear you''re here as a member of the Ivliano family. Still, you must be an extraordinary person."


    Now Boubar could not back down, and anger was rising.


    All this time he protested his innocence, but that little bastard ignored and insulted himself to the end. It was time to show off my skills.


    "Okay! I''ll accept the duel. Don''t regret it!"


    Bubar rose to the duel and faced Jean.


    "Prince Jean of Looncandel. Please introduce me formally before the duel. You can do that. My name is Bu...¡­.¡±


    "Shut up. I don''t want to know your little name. Let''s get started."


    Before the host even announced the start, Jean rushed in first. The audience could guess from Jean''s attitude that Boubar had made a great mistake.


    "?!"


    Bubar, who had never expected the surprise, was hit by a cheekbone and backed away. Tears welled up and slurred reflexively.


    But Bubar isn''t just a rag. Nor was he known, but he was a six-star unmanned man.


    "Gain!"


    Boooong!


    It''s an incredibly fast fist to swing that heavy weight with its right body. It looks quite ridiculous, but Bubar''s fists were covered with a voluminous oracle.


    A fierce counterattack. Jean, indifferently, avoided fists.


    Even in Chuck''s eyes, Bubar was ahead of Orr. The audience was a little disappointed because Bubar was "weak than they thought," but still weighed on the fact that the achievement was higher than Jean.


    "The Duke of Qin has chosen a stronger opponent than he is.¡±


    "And that fat guy seems to be focused on fighting. It would be a disgrace if it broke, why?"


    As the audience evaluated, Bubar did quite a good fighting trick. If this was not a banquet hall in Looncandel, but an ordinary duel, it would have drawn considerable attention.


    On the other hand, Jean is a knight who uses a sword. With Orejoza Bubar ahead, it is no wonder that people are predicting a weak spot in the camp.


    Bam!


    The ensuing hook of Bubar was placed on Jean''s chin. I could feel Jean''s legs loosening slightly, and Bubar smiled with remorse.


    With this skill, how dare you touch this Bubar? I''ll make you beg, little man.¡¯


    But the smile didn''t last long.


    "Kuck?"


    It was because Jin, who had to stumble for a while, had to fall down again with a deadly look.


    ''I hit him on the chin exactly. How the hell?¡¯


    I also felt that my legs were loosened.


    It was acting. Luncandel''s blessed body does not easily collapse even if its jaw turns. If Bubar had ever fought against Looncandel, he would not have been so careless.


    Yay!


    The sound of a heavy blow came as Jean''s palm struck Bubar''s face-to-face. My nose was half-nosed and blood spattered.


    There was no time to scream. Looncandel''s most basic form of battle is that the more the opponent collapses, the more mercy he loses.


    Bam! Bam! Bam, bam!


    One more time on the broken nose, left cheekbone, right rib, Myungchi. Jean''s two fists, shining with an oracle, were ironing Bumargh!


    When it didn''t end there and the kick began to add to it, Bubar was covered in blood in just a few seconds, floating like a buoy all over the duel.


    "It''s over."


    "Fast speed after letting him off guard. It''s the most efficient way to deal with the strong."


    The audience was sorry not to see Jin''s sword, but thought it was enough to see. Above all, the biggest harvest was that Jin was able to confirm the fight he was pursuing.


    ''The lost Confucius is not a kind of useless scolding in a fight. If you think your opponent is stronger than you are, you immediately find a number and solve it.¡¯


    When five and six stars are joined, the outcome of five wins is often the case. However, it was extremely rare for the five provinces to be crushed like the present Qin.


    Literally a beating. After his first hit, Bubar was dragged around without using his hands properly and beaten.


    ''Shall we stop digging now? Anyway, my weakness is the problem.¡¯


    If it was another Looncandel, not no, he would have torn his limbs the moment Bubar said "chirnam." Even if it''s a banquet hall


    "Whoo."


    Jean picked her breath, shaking the blood from her fist on the floor. The fallen Bubar was barely flinching and shedding tears.


    As soon as I turned around and tried to get out, a woman screamed from the audience.


    "Vishkel Oravany! I can understand the behavior of Confucius Jin. Didn''t we win earlier? How dare you trample on someone who''s already lost his fighting spirit!"


    "Ma, Margiela?¡±


    Vishkel looked at his brother in a fright.


    "Prince Qin went too far against the weak. The fallen person over there is our friend. Are you going to just sit there and watch? My brother is very disappointed."


    Bubar Gaston. Not only is that disgusting fellow weaker than Jean, but our friend is even more...¡­.


    Vishkel wanted to answer that, but his only sister''s "disappointment" was on his mind.


    "......do you want me to duel with Confucius who lost?"


    "Yes, I''d like you to teach Confucius a lesson. In a more honorable way than Confucius, who just lost."


    "Oh, hot lady!"


    "Vish! Listen to your sister''s request. Haha, it''s going to be an interesting match.¡±


    In the end, Vishkel was forced into a duel by Marziela and the audience.

 54 Episode 19. Banquet (9).

    Although it is actually eight, Vishkel is known externally as a seven-star knight. There is a gap that can never be overcome with the present truth.


    ''A duel with a seven-star knight.¡¯


    A gin is no different from a windfall.


    Win or lose. This is because it is certain to be a duel that has a good influence on one''s reputation. In many ways, it was profitable to be at the level of propaganda in other people''s eyes.


    Also, experiencing the swordsmanship of Ivliano itself is a study. The Jeonju family was a strong man who even admitted to the public opinion, so I wanted to experience it at least once.


    only


    ''Margiela Ibliano. That''s a funny girl.¡¯


    Jean was exactly aware that she was enjoying the situation. Her only purpose is to watch an interesting fight, and all her words are false like justification is false.


    Or enjoying putting him in trouble. Either way, I didn''t like it very much.


    "Sir Vishkeel must be very fond of his sister."


    Chin said, reaching out to the guardian knights. A guardian knight politely put a sword in Jin''s hand and withdrew.


    Whoo-woo-ooh!


    As the magic lamp turns out, the sword immediately begins to shine.


    "... ...you ask the obvious, Confucius Jean."


    "I also care for my sister. So please keep your servants in line from now on."


    But to call a six-star fighter, Boubar Gaston, a servant.


    The audience felt that Looncandel was indeed a Looncandel.


    "Bubar Gaston, who was just beaten, is not a servant, but an attendant. Did he make any mistake?"


    Vishkel pretended not to know and demanded an explanation, and as soon as Jin heard the name "Bubar Gaston," his back of his head rang.


    It is by no means a common name. His profanity beat him to death without even asking his name. But Bubar Gaston. It was necessary to check.


    "Did you just say that the author''s name was Bubar Gaston?"


    "Yes, he''s only here to help my brother, who is physically ill, but he''s an artist who doesn''t belong to Looncandel''s banquet. Whatever happened, I''m sure there was no offense, so I hope Confucius will understand.¡±


    Artist


    There was nothing more to check. Bishkel''s bring, Bubar, was certain to be the transformator he was looking for.


    People in the world do not yet know that the identity of Bubar Gaston is a transformator. Even the special rental of Beacon, which is investigating the transformation crime, has so far failed to find any small clues.


    Therefore, Vishkel asked Bubar only for a simple disguise when he came to the banquet hall. He thought he didn''t have to use an alias because his name was unknown.


    I thought no one would care about Bubar in the first place, so I wondered if I needed a disguise.


    It was natural to think so because we were far from aware that Jean was a regression.


    ''I should have let you make an official introduction earlier. With different faces and places, I never expected him to be Bubar. I wouldn''t have finished that much if I knew.¡¯


    As soon as he left the storm, he was involved in the assassination of himself, and he was a man who would use his power to create chaos in the world. He also called himself a brother-in-law.


    It''s better to kill him and use him as compost.


    If Bubar had been convinced he had nothing to do with Vishkel Ibliano, Jean would have caught the pod and killed Bubar without even a second''s thought.


    ''Bubar Gaston and Vishkel Iblianora.''


    What''s the relationship between you two? Does Vishkel know that Bubar is a metamorphosis artist?


    The head began to spin rapidly. When Bubar was captured by a special lease in his previous life, the newsletter did not say a single line that Evelyanoga was involved.


    Only the fact that it was a single crime by Boubar was emphasized. At that time, I read the article without much thought, but assuming that Vishkel knew the identity of Bubar, it was quite a sense of incompatibility.


    But I didn''t have much time to think. There is a lot of eyes to see, and the situation where Jin and Vishkel are facing each other continues to flow.


    "......good. I beat him up in the name of a duel, so let''s pretend there was no mistake."


    "Thank you. So we can start now. Nice to meet you, Confucius Jean."


    "I''ll take a lesson."


    The duel began when the guardian knight brought the sword to Bishu.


    Jean cleared away all the questions that came to her mind. There is nothing good about revealing changes in behavior after hearing Bubar''s name or doubts between the two.


    Following the Zipple, we''re starting a background check on the Ivliano family. Especially this Vishgel Ibliano."


    Chaeng!


    You can feel it at the first sum.


    ''Unlike what is known, it''s not seven.¡¯


    It was a hunch. Vishkel naturally does not devote all his strength against Jean, but the trajectory of the blade was unusual.


    The sword is deep enough to compare with Uncle Jed. I can''t explain it in detail, but from the moment I hit the sword, Jin realized that Vishkel was hiding his skills.


    Some of the onlookers found out about the fact in their first workshop.


    "That guy, he''s got a big achievement lately. The movement has deepened."


    "By all means, it deserves to be called the hope of the Ivliano family."


    The faces of the audience watching the duel between the two were very serious.


    It is only a stimulating miss match, but it is a great opportunity to appreciate the swordsmanship of each family, which is played by the pillars of the Yvlianooga and the divinity of the Looncandel.


    Shayak!


    The blade of Vishu''s whip-moving blade brushed Jean''s shoulder. It wasn''t deep, but the blood spattered on the floor of the duel.


    Jin cut his thigh again as he tried to avoid a follow-up hit. The odd trajectory drawn by Vishkel''s sword was not an area that the present Qin could understand.


    "As expected, Confucius, who has just lost, is beginning to fall behind. I know best that the Ivliano swordsmanship is a shit."


    "The gap is too wide. It can''t be helped because it''s 7 and 5. Hmm, but I think it''s great to get some sum...¡­.¡±


    Ivlianoga''s swordsmanship is cunning and anomalous. Those who had once suffered from the dirty swordsmanship avoided fighting the Ivliano.


    "Well, you don''t know. "The Looncandelians shine more when they do this."


    If you compare Ibliano''s sword to a cunning snake, the black running of Looncandel is like a bull. He never stops beating, even if he breaks his horn.


    Luncandel''s swordsmanship is specialized in dealing with enemies stronger than he is. However, Luncandel is always in a strong position, so there is not much to bring out all of its efficiency.


    Although blood spurts from the thighs and shoulders, Jin''s black offensive only takes place. The fewer trajectories devoted to defense, the sharper the senses, and the bolder the choice.


    Now Jean is taking another step forward, cutting his chest against Vishkel''s sword, and aiming for the nape of his neck.


    "Good work, Confucius Jean!"


    cried Vishkel, who narrowly escaped Jean''s sword. He is dealing with a boy who is far below himself, but his fluff was on the edge of Runkandel''s peculiar wild swordmanship.


    "Boom."


    When the attack, which was carried out with a 20-centimeter cut to the chest, returned to nothing, the camp groaned low. Unlike shoulders and thighs, it is an injury that critically reduces combat power.


    It was fortunate that there was no damage to the bones and organs.


    ''I remember the day I faced the White Rangs.¡¯


    There is no answer to dealing with Vishgel as it was then. Looncandel''s unique physical ability and tough swordsmanship were no match for him.


    We have no choice but to lose.


    Jean is feeling heart-rending satisfaction after a long time.


    "It''s obvious that Vishkel is letting go. But it''s also true that I''m somehow fighting him to get a picture.¡¯


    That was enough for now.


    Eight stars are not the same eight stars, and five stars are not the same five stars are not all the same.


    Even if all the five-star cadets in Looncandel were put here, they could not show this big picture against Vishkel. No matter how many times he''s letting go.


    Even Qin is fighting with two seals of ability.


    It''s starting to blur my eyes. Strangely enough, I can read Vishkel''s next attack.¡¯


    I lost too much blood.


    Jean slowly decided to make the finale of the duel. It was because the moment it began to darken, I suddenly felt that the mystery of the deep-sea training I had with Luna was being awakened.


    Jean''s posture changed.


    A posture in which the sword is placed vertically in the center of the body with the eyes closed. It''s a form that would fit in a ceremony, and people thought Jean was done.


    The same was true of Vishkel. He praised Jean inwardly and then overlaid the sword with a thick aneur for the first time. It meant to break Jean''s sword and end the duel.


    I thought that would be the answer to Jean''s tenacity.


    "It was a good match, Confucius Jean."


    Fa''at!


    The last blow went unnoticed. The eight-star knight''s blistering sword moved horizontally with Vishkel''s body.


    "Oh!"


    Those who knew that it was the best of Ivliano''s many beagies spoke with admiration.


    A sword and body advancing as fast as light. It was Vishkel''s courtesy to Confucius, the youngest of Looncandel, who fought brilliantly.


    Chaeng-ggung!


    Almost at the same time as Vishkel unfolded his technique, the sword of Qin standing vertically broke into pieces.


    Ivliano''s tie, which broke the sword and advanced, stopped just before it reached the neck of Jean. If I hadn''t stopped it, I would have cut my throat as it is.


    And Jean''s standing, like she''s unconscious, for about two seconds. He fell to his place.


    "The winner is Lord Vishkel!"


    As soon as the host announced the results, the waiting medical staff rushed out. The audience looked at their atmosphere with a nervous look, and after a while the medical staff signaled that their lives were safe.


    Clap clap clap!


    There was a round of applause for the wonderful game. In particular, the fighters were greatly impressed by the last bid of Bishu.


    But Vishgel and some extraordinary fighters know that something almost happened just before Jean collapsed.


    "Lastly, it was... What the hell was that? While you were fighting with me, did you realize the state of the sword?"


    Definitely broke Jean''s sword. But at the moment the sword was broken, there was a sense of something sharp going through his chin from bottom to top.


    It was a hunching sensation of the consequences of Vishgel''s attack being 0.1 second late.


    If Jean had reacted only 0.1 seconds faster, she would not have been able to do so. It was clear that the sword standing upright must have pierced his jaw.


    And Jean, who''s already half unconscious, wouldn''t have stopped pitching before she killed her opponent like Vishkel.


    Of course, narrowing that 0.1 second gap is the domain of true masters.


    ''Gin Looncandel. That''s a scary guy.¡¯


    Maybe it will pose a threat to Kinselo when he starts his big business in earnest.


    ''I''m glad you''re too young to beat the other brothers to become a housekeeper.¡¯


    Vishkel thought, wailing with trembling hands.

 55 Episode 20. Out of the World (1)

    Jean was dreaming.


    It was a nightmare in which a black tentacle monster stuck to his face. Ewwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww! In the midst of suffocation and frustration, a low groan managed to vomit.


    As soon as he opened his eyes desperately, Jean could realize what the source of the nightmare was.


    Nyang.


    Nyang nyang nyang nyang nyang!


    A black cat with a sleeping Jean''s face on it. It was Murakan. Already, Murakhan was riding on Jean''s face for over half an hour and playing hard.


    "Go down, a little."


    Slowly he got up and stretched himself. Sunlight was spreading through the windowsill, and there was a fragrant tea scent somewhere. It was tea that Gilly made well.


    "Murakan must have had a nightmare, but... It''s refreshing to wake up. Have you fainted right away after a duel with Vishkel?"


    The whole body felt as light as a feather. The cuts in the chest and other wounds were completely gone. It was the result of the Luncandel medical staff''s skill while he fainted.


    "You''re awake, young master."


    Feeling popular, Gillie came to bed with a cup of tea and cool water.


    "Gilly. How long have I been asleep?"


    "It''s two days."


    "What? Two days?"


    It was a little surprising, but soon accepted. He lost too much blood, and at the last minute he reached a new level and exhausted his energy. Considering that, I woke up early.


    "The banquet must be over. I didn''t even get to say hello to the guests who came to see me."


    "You don''t have to think so. The duel between you and Sir Vishgel has been talked about for the past two days. That would have been a good return."


    It was true. It was a mismatch between eight and five, but the duel between the two was on the lips of the people until the end of the banquet.


    It was because of Jin''s "Simgum" at the end. It can never be seen as a perfect sword, but the fact that an unexpected change almost took place in a showdown with an eight-star knight is a big deal in itself.


    Not a few people recognized the fact, including Bishu. Vishkel, in particular, seemed so shocked that he would not revisit the duel after that day until the end of the banquet.


    ''My sister Luna''s guidance is beginning to shine every day by day. At first, I couldn''t understand the drill. I didn''t know it would help in this way.¡¯


    Like some religious ceremony, Luna, who was saying, "See it with the eyes of her heart," smiled.


    It was the first time to recognize how the heart sword was performed during the Cheongam Stone Training. Since then, I''ve been a little impatient to relive the sensation.


    ''It seems like it''s only when you''re in an extreme situation now, and it''s a subconscious level of expression.¡¯


    I''m afraid I can''t help it. It was also a great thing to imitate the Simgum in a clumsy way. It''s only allowed for eight-star semi-column knights, commonly called supernumerary.


    Jean stretched herself to her feet.


    ''Anyway, it was a feast with a lot of things. I have confirmed the status of Veradin in the Zipple, and am familiar with the succession of the Vigung... I''ve ironed out a similar thing. At least after the duel, he seemed to favor me.¡¯


    In addition, he beat up Bubar Gaston and even confirmed that he was forming a relationship with Vishkel. That was the biggest harvest.


    ''There is a possibility that the mastermind behind the transformation crime is Ivliano, or a Vishkel individual. Or where Vishkel belongs to some kind of organization, and where he serves Bubar."


    Many families came to mind, but it was not a matter of judgment. I had to dig in and find out.


    Also, they had to be held accountable. Five years ago, he had to question his followers on the charge of trying to assassinate him by disguising them.


    At the thought of it, Gilly pointed to the vase at the bedside. Similar to a mist flower, but subtlely shining, and white petals were planted like snowflakes.


    "This is the flower that the heir of the palace left behind. wait for the master to wake up by this morning He''s gone."


    "Huh? Siris left it behind?"


    "Yes. Does he like you?"


    "No. The flower of the tragic tale is ''an endless fight.'' You want to play me again. There''s a strange tenacity, he too."


    Gilly shrugged his shoulders.


    "Anyways, you got flowers from a woman for a blow. Congratulations. Master."


    "Khaha, the first flower I got is a challenge. It''s monumental. Isn''t that right, strawberry pie?¡±


    Murakhan sneered at Gilly, shouting exaggeratedly.


    He is wary of sneaking out to the banquet hall in Gilly''s confidence. Gilly had been treating Murakan as a man without him for two days.


    Jin shook his head lightly, and Murakan turned into a cat again and drooped his ears.


    "By the way, master. My lord has ordered me to come to you as soon as I wake up. As you said before... I think it''s time to prove your qualifications.¡±


    Qualification to take a rider''s test. I had expected it from a long time ago, but I felt strange when my father''s name fell.


    What we could not even dream of in our previous lives has become a reality and is just around the corner.


    "Yes, I''ll be leaving the family for a while. Where''s my father?"


    "He''s in the grave."


    "I''ll be right back."


    When Jin''s brothers were called by Zion, they combed their hair and put on proper posture in neat conquest.


    But Jean roughly arranged her disheveled hair and picked out a travel suit made of quality leather. And walked down the corridor with a braided waist.


    a mortuary tablet


    Thousands of swords stuck in the lake of the sword''s garden are in itself a graveyard. Among them, Yeongmyo is a land only allowed for the heroes of the family who have made special achievements.


    The inner courtyard, the deepest underground. There was a deep smell of iron from the dark interior without a speck of light.


    "Have you come?"


    the silhouette-like backside of a theory Jean bowed her head politely.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve had a son who has answered my call in such comfortable clothes. You must have foreseen that you''d have to live outside the house for a while, right?"


    "Yes, I''m thinking of leaving right away."


    Syrone liked this aspect of Jean. He dare to express his belief without being intimidated by his call.


    It is unthinkable for other children. He''s just trying to hide his difficulties and fears when he calls......... Luna was different, but the child left his hand.


    Considering his father''s personality, he was dressed like this on purpose.


    ''After the return, somehow he''s the easiest to read.¡¯


    It was an unknown act. His father was the most difficult person in his previous life, and he had few stores.


    For a while the rich man remained silent. But it was not an uncomfortable silence.


    "Was it your first time to visit Yeongmyo?"


    Poetics first began.


    "Yes, Father."


    "If the garden is permitted for those who have shed light on the family, Yeongmyo is a land reserved for those who have kept the family."


    It was literally.


    How numerous crises have there been in the history of the millennium of Looncandel? From private divisions to the brink of extinction, countless battles and enemies have threatened Looncandel.


    Each time, only the guardians of the family are honored to be buried in this cemetery.


    "Do you know? The guest housekeeper, Themeer Looncandel. He couldn''t be buried here."


    Jin had a hunch the moment the name of Themeer came out. Dad''s gonna bring up the story about Soldierlet.


    And I was confident.


    "Yes, I also know that there is no tomb for him anywhere in the Sword Garden."


    Only the "Barissada," the Temer''s favorite sword, comes down as a family heirloom, and Looncandel has no ceremony in honor of him.


    "That dark power you have. That''s why we can''t honor the guest housekeeper. Spread your spirit."


    Jean calmly clung her spirit to her palms.


    After the death of the first patriarch Temer, Looncandel made a humiliating covenant with the Jiffle.


    Do not use magic again.


    Also, do not worship ancestors who used magic.


    This is the real background of the "only horse prosecutor''s family," Looncandel, who had been reduced to a knight''s family. It was an inevitable choice because there was no more solderlet to protect Looncandel from the gods of Zipple.


    As a result of the oath, the gods of Jipple joined forces to curse the blood of Looncandel.


    After Themeer, all the Looncandels were born with no mana.


    "When you beat up the Tonya brothers with spirit, I didn''t ask how I got the power. Do you remember?"


    "Yes, I remember lying to you that I would use Young-ki for my family."


    "Haha, yes. It''s a shame you were young, if you had told such a lie now, you wouldn''t have let it go."


    I''m talking with a smile, but I know you mean it. So Jean didn''t laugh together.


    "......Solderet. Did you hear his voice?¡±


    "Yes, I heard. You called me a contractor."


    Of course, I never heard a voice after my return, but now that I''m a contractor, there''s nothing wrong with it.


    "It must be quite unfair for your brothers."


    He also signed a contract with God, who left the family a long time ago, not only did he have more potential than Luna. Maybe that''s why I could be a contractor.


    "Can you take advantage of that power to defeat your brothers, and devour your family?"


    The answer to him has been set.


    "I''ll go out and look at the world, and if there''s nothing more appetizing than Looncandel, I will."


    I also expected this answer to satisfy my father very much. As expected, the theory revealed a neat tooth.


    "The others have left the Sword Garden to be recognized by the family, but you are leaving to find a way to acknowledge the family. Proud or arrogant. Hahaha."


    Si-ron stretched out his right palm and held out before the front of the camp.


    "I''ll give you five years. In it, whether recognized by the family or recognized by the family. Come back with your answers. I''ll look forward to it."


    There was no need for other long words.


    Sreung!


    Jean picked Bradamante and gave him a coronation.


    "Thank you so much. I''ll see you in five years. Father."


    When she got out of Yeongmyo and returned to her room, Gilly was already ready to leave and was waiting.


    A small basket was all that was in the bag, and it contained Murakan, some dried food, and some visionary manuscript notes.


    Gilly''s wrists and ankles have a perfect iron needle. When Jean''s gaze touched, Gilly changed his dress and covered it.


    The procedure was designed to prevent the use of Oreo until Jin''s qualification as a jockey was proven.


    "I''ve heard about it from my senior nanny, but it''s a little awkward to suddenly lose strength. Haha......."


    Gilly smiled awkwardly, and Jean was stuck in the middle of her chest.


    It was a tradition. Since it is difficult for prospective riders to build a reputation by using the power of the nanny, it is to seal the force of the nanny.


    Since then, unwarrantedly lifting the seal without Looncandel''s permission needed to be prepared to become a nuisance.


    "Not just this five years, but from now on I''ll protect your nanny. I''m sorry."


    "What do you mean sorry, don''t say that again. I''m just thrilled that you''ve already become a backup rider. And you''ll be able to regain your strength after the test.¡±


    They left the Sword Garden on that road.

 56 Episode 20. Out of the World (2)

    The first thing the reserve riders who have left the Sword Garden must do to build their reputation, is to leave the Hufester Allies.


    I deleted everything that could be found out that the Qin party was Looncandel. There is no black sword pattern of Roben Looncandel wrapped on his clothes, and there is no family pad in the bag containing his belongings.


    Jin''s appearance is not known to the world yet, so there is no need to disguise himself, but he has seen his hands a little.


    The black hair, which used to come down to the shoulders, has been trimmed short. Rather, what is more famous among the public is the "unmanned Gilly McLoran" before becoming a nanny, but fortunately her prime is short.


    Their IDs and names on the road are also aliases.


    Jean Grey, Gilly Fitten. Of course, even the fake ones are so exquisite that even the capital of the Beacon can be freely accessed.


    in spitefully


    In the Hufester Union, anyone can guess that they are the backup riders of the Looncandel. It is only natural that the Hufester Union is home to Looncandel.


    Thus they had to leave across the sea to land beyond the influence of Looncandel.


    "Miss Luna must be sad. So are your factional cadres. Are you sure you don''t mind leaving without saying hello?¡±


    "Just. Luna''s sister. She''s free-spirited herself, and the cadets are a bit shy. You''re not going to die.¡±


    But as soon as he was about to pass through the gate of the Sword''s Garden, Chin could face nine cadres.


    "What, isn''t it training time? Uncle Zedd will be sorry.¡±


    "Good luck!"


    The cadets gave a full salute. Jean looked at them for a moment and smiled.


    "When I come back, I hope everyone is stronger than I expected. Don''t let a single person die or fall behind. You''ve been disciplined for skipping training and seeing me off."


    One by one, lightly clenched their fists, and Jin and his party stepped to the dock.


    ''It feels weird, it''s totally different from then.¡¯


    In his previous life, he was deprived of his last name at the age of 25 and kicked out of here. But the fact that he was leaving at 15 as a backup rider made me excited.


    15 years after being born again.


    The time it took to gain five years of freedom. It''s been a long time. I''ve been sober since I was a year old, so I can''t help but feel that way.


    A humming came out of my mouth.


    The original theory does not allow a backup rider a long time of five years. It was standard practice to build a reputation within six months at the most and two years at the most and return to the family.


    "There is only one reason why my father has given me five years. Find Young-ki''s extreme intentions and come back.''


    Of course, Jean is not a good son who only listens to his father. His goal was to finish his training with spirit and magic.


    Meanwhile, Xiron was left alone in Yeongmyo and had this thought.


    ''The youngest, will he get the power to free Looncandel from the Zipple? I''m looking forward to it.¡¯


    He did not destroy the covenant that his ancestors made with Jipple, even though he had climbed to the level of self-reflection with only one sword.


    Only the youngest, the contractor of Soldert, was Looncandel''s only hope. It''s still a candle in front of the wind.


    * * *


    After a day, the three were walking along a quiet forest path.


    Most of Looncandel''s reserve riders choose the Mamit Lawless Zone as their first destination to build up their reputation. This is because it is a place where there are a lot of bad guys who can comfortably beat to death like cockroaches.


    It''s not that I didn''t worry about going to the MAMIT on Jindo Island.


    It was not just to beat up Geodu, but perhaps by now he had an old magic teacher named "Hister" in Mamit.


    However, we cannot waste time because we miss our previous teacher.


    There''s no way I''ll recognize myself anyway.


    It''s something you can do alone in the future.


    The first journey Jin took over the Mamitian lawless zone was the "Arkin Kingdom."


    ''The land where I died in my previous life.''


    He was caught up in the raid of three nine-star knights and died there. After that, I got a new life.


    "Why the kingdom of Arkin, O Lord?"


    "Gilly, have you been to Akin?¡±


    "No."


    "When I went on a mission to the Colon site, I overheard some of the wizards there talking. There''s been quite a few unregistered wizards in the Arkin Kingdom lately."


    "Unregistered wizard?"


    Unregistered wizards literally meant those who did not name themselves in the Wizards Association, and most of them lived as criminals or vicious mercenaries.


    "Yes, it seems like you''re moving into teams with the unmanned mercenaries, and you''re making the Arkin quite a pain. I''m thinking of cutting them first."


    Of course Jean never overheard such a story. It''s just information from a previous life. Unregistered wizards and mercenaries in the Arkin Kingdom were what everyone who had ever been there knew.


    A strand of unregistered wizards and mercenaries in Akin are all the darkly low-class servants of Tessing.


    It was that dark house where Jean really had business. An underground auction house hosted by Tessim will be filled with items of unknown value.


    ''You must buy some magic books and a ring.''


    While most of the spells described in old wizards with only old words and codes are overwhelmed by the latest improved spells, sometimes you can also find out more than the times.


    And Jean knew exactly how to distinguish between good and bad thanks to her good teacher.


    In addition, the pitching artifact will be officially named after its true value in the next five to six years. The pitching artifact, made in the form of a ring, was the dream of all fighters in his previous life.


    "That''s a good idea, Master. I used to love catching bad guys when I was active. I''m already excited!"


    said Gilly, clenched his fist.


    The seven-star force she had built her whole life was sealed just yesterday, but she was just as excited to roam around the world with Jean and Murakhan.


    But there was one big problem.


    "Sir, I don''t think we can use the gateway to Arkin''s kingdom. Maybe we should get the cheapest ship...¡­.¡±


    They had no money.


    There is no need to worry about money in the Sword''s Garden, but their pockets are only ten gold coins.


    With this money, you can''t even get a ticket for a luxury ship, let alone a gateway to travel. If you use three thousand gold coins today, you will be able to use five thousand tomorrow. The rich life of your youngest son is now well-being.


    Bang!


    The Murakan in the basket turned into a human and stood by the side of the road.


    "Sales pies! I thought I would, so I secretly brought some limited collections. Whoo-hoo, if you sell one of these, you''ll get a special ship ticket."


    "Mr. Murakhan. When the hell is that again? Well, wouldn''t it be embarrassing to sell?¡±


    "Put it in, Murakan. We''re not mean enough to sell your treasure."


    "Sir, if you bear it and take it to the city peddlers, I think I can get a hundred gold coins."


    "A hundred! I bought it for two thousand. We can''t sell at that price."


    For a moment, Murakan and Gilly quarreled over the price of the Chunhwa house. Jean shook her head thinking they were so cute.


    "Stop both. I have some money in mind. Before we go to Arkin, let''s stop by the Kingdom of Cheng tonight. There''s a guy there who''s good for me to eat."


    "The kingdom? How can I get there?"


    "You can take the Murakan. What are you doing? Transform."


    A day has passed since leaving the Sword Garden, but it is still broad daylight. It means that the legendary black dragon is not suitable for wandering around.


    "Oh, kid. Can I really do that?"


    "Moo, what! Master. No! What if someone recognizes you? We haven''t even left the land of Looncandel."


    "It''s all right, whatever. I''ll try to get away with it at least once. Transform quickly, there''s a long way to go."


    Gilly couldn''t stop any longer.


    "Go, o, o! Murakan has already revealed the true image of the Black Dragon and held the two in his grasp."


    [Hold on tight. Because I have to fly till night to kingdom of ?.]


    The three men went straight across the sky over the waste land and into the Kingdom of ?.


    Since then, rumors have been circulating for some time in the middle of the Hufester Allies that they have seen "the dragon," but no one has grasped the substance.


    Except for Jin''s eldest sister.


    "You''re a bold fellow, flying in the dragon as soon as you''re a backup jockey?"


    Luna was drinking alone, thinking of her youngest child, who happened to be sitting on the balcony of her villa. She not only saw the Murakhan flying away, but also the back of the two men on the back.


    "Cheers to your unfriendly brother, Hung."


    * * *


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    Unfortunately, Gilly had a severe fear of heights. As soon as she landed on a hill near the capital of the Kingdom of the Sun, she looked terrified, shivering for a while.


    "Da, strawberry pie. Are you all right? Hey! Kid! You''re scaring the strawberry pie!"


    "Why is it because of me? It''s because you made the flight weird."


    "Because you asked me to ride! Oh, strawberry pie. Yeah, breathe slowly, it''s totally right."


    For a while, Jean and Murakan comforted the strawberry pie, or Gilly. She shivering with a white face.


    Murakan took advantage of the opportunity to give her a tight hug, and Gilly didn''t push him away whether he knew the fact.


    "Oh, no. I''ll get the strawberry pie, and you get the money, kid."


    Crazy. What the hell is this?


    I thought so, but Jean decided to just follow Murakan''s words.


    It was the great house of Bilgah, where Qin arrived two hours running along the mountain path and the boulevard.


    It is a mansion that can be seen anywhere in the capital city, just like the mansion of the largest merchant family in the kingdom. The gatekeepers blocked Jean as she approached the gate.


    "What is it? Go away, kid."


    Kee!


    As soon as she heard the clich¨¦, Jean somehow became fond of it. It was a line that I''ve heard so many times in my previous life when I rolled around the city like a waste.


    The long flight caused the hair to be disheveled, and the travel suit he was wearing had no black sword pattern. For the guards, the boy who appeared at night must be annoying.


    "Sember Bill, is the friend inside?"


    When Qin suddenly named the eldest son of the villager, the guards exchanged glances. Besides, the attitude that the servant is used to.


    "Yes, he is. Excuse me, who is this?"


    It''s Jean Looncandel.


    Or, an old friend. I came by chance on my way by, so tell Sember to come out.


    Both are not very good ways. The former goes against the line that the reserve rider should keep, and if he chooses the latter, the guards will end up waiting until morning, after examining the procedure.


    "Thank you. And I''m sorry."


    Break it up!


    Jean knocked the two men in the back of their necks without realizing it. Then he took out ten gold coins, his entire fortune, and put them on their ships, and opened the gate and entered the villa.


    Just in due course, Semby was sitting in the middle of a lake in his mansion, shivering. Thanks to this, there was no accident that caused Jin to faint other guards inside the mansion.


    "Sember."


    "Who, who, who!"


    "Don''t scream, it''s me. Gene. The one who saved your life from Kinselo."


    "Puha! No, Mr. Jin. How do you do this place?¡±


    "I told you to tell me whenever you needed help, remember?"


    "Of course. How can I forget your kindness? If it wasn''t for Jin, by now I would have."


    "Good. Then I''ll wait here, go in and get some gold and some money and come back out."

 57 Episode 20. Out of the World (3)

    Sember thought as he ran straight into the main building.


    ''Jin Looncandel! The greatest genius and my life saver to be a five-star knight at 15. I didn''t expect him to come to me this late at night and ask for help.''


    It''s touching, it''s thrilled. When he saved himself in the past, he brought back the Knights of Looncandel. No matter how much money I had, it was a luxury I couldn''t easily enjoy.


    What the hell is going on? Confucius in Looncandel would be loaded with money, but was it urgently needed while on a secret mission?


    Whatever it is, he has joined the feat he will achieve in the future. One day, when historians made a biography for Jin, I didn''t know that the Sember of Bilgah would be written in a line."


    About 10 minutes or so of collecting money, 50,000 imaginations unfolded.


    Back in his big leather bag, he had all kinds of valuables and gold coins.


    "Oh, oh, oh, Jin, here you are!"


    That''s too much. It''s like a treasure that weighs over 30 kilograms at a glance. You can''t take all of this and go on a journey.


    I was tricked into taking a handful of gold and 500 gold coins. At that rate, criminals cannot dare to dream of it in their lifetime.


    "I''ll take this much. Nice to meet you, Sember Bill."


    "It was an honor for me. Mr. Qin, I don''t know what you''re doing, but I hope you''ll finish your work well.¡­!¡±


    "Yes, I''ll see you later. Oh, and as I come in here, I''ll take the entrance guards."


    "I know what you mean. I''ll keep it neat and tidy, so don''t worry. And I''ll keep my mouth shut until you allow it."


    I didn''t think much of it when I accidentally saved Sember on the southern border. Jean has now decided to classify Sember as a pretty good friend. A person who never forgets his kindness, and is sensible.


    ''I''ll take care of you later, whatever.¡¯


    Sembert waved hard until the back of Jean disappeared.


    * * *


    Runcandel reserve riders usually spend the first couple of months in extreme poverty.


    Children of swordsmen who only learn to cut, stab, and cut people are usually extremely sparse in their sense of money. It''s natural to go out into the world without earning a penny.


    Therefore, they have no choice but to experience a poor life until they visit the Beacon Investigation Unit with their heads hanging high or raise money while serving as mercenaries.


    A crunch, a crunch.


    But in the third day of the reserve. The three men, Qin, Gilly and Murakan, are now grazing the best restaurants in the kingdom. I ordered dozens of dishes, but their money bags don''t even get scratched.


    "Don''t eat too much, Murakan. I have to get on the moving gate in an hour. If you throw up again like you did then."


    "Loud, kid. After all, even if you throw up, eating is the life of a predator like me."


    "I''m afraid so."


    "You should try some of this, too, Master. The dishes from the Kingdom of Bboong are not bad either.¡±


    "Khaha, strawberry pie. Yesterday I asked Jean, "Wouldn''t that belong to extortion? You said, ''Sir,'' but you eat well."


    The reason why the three people use the mobile gate without ironing the Murakhan is not because of Gilly''s fear of heights.


    The Arkin Kingdom they are heading for is a country where dark tissue testing is ruined, but it is still strictly part of the "Lutero Magic Federation." The Rutero Magic Federation is all under the control of the Zipple.


    And currently active, 80% of dragons are with Jipple. Riding the Murakan in such a place was tantamount to declaring war.


    ''The reason why Looncandel can''t break his covenant with the Zipple is because of the dragons.¡¯


    The gods who also owe the dragons.


    There is only one God''s contractor in Looncandel, but the situation is different for Jipple. Dozens of contractors were holding up the family.


    They are all looking forward to the day when Zion dies.


    If it weren''t for Siron, I could destroy Looncandel, a thorn in the eye.


    "It''s about time, let''s go."


    Three in the afternoon.


    John Kingdom, a gate and finished eating, three people to check in and day. Because he had no ID, he had to turn into a cat and board.


    "The teleport will begin shortly."


    Whoo-woo-ooh!


    As we settled in a quiet waiting room, the guide announced the operation.


    The shimmering mana gently wound the three men, and a moment later, when the three opened their eyes again, it was the Akin Kingdom checkout.


    "Welcome to the Kingdom of Arkin, the Rutero Magic Federation."


    Fake ID cards allow them to enter the country again without difficulty. Bright sunlight pierced my eyes as I walked out of the mobile gate and into the street.


    ''Is it 15 years?


    The capital of the Arkin Kingdom, which spent the last year before returning.


    There is a time difference of 15 years from the previous life, but the scenery here is not much different from then. street vendors all over the street, homeless people crouching beside them, people on the dark streets.


    It is a warm and bright climate all year round, and it is a scene that makes a difference from a well-cleaned road.


    ''It''s probably because of the tyranny of the Tessing. I remember hearing that it was especially worse at this time.''


    Gilly also looked around carefully as if he felt a sense of separation.


    "It''s a strangely dark city. It''s such a lovely day."


    "And the wizards of Colon told me that the scenery is just fine and it''s not a place for people to live. Let''s get to the lodge first, and find a game."


    "Yes, Master."


    However, Jin has already decided on his accommodation, and his first game has been confirmed.


    information jet


    Jean was quite close to Jet in her previous life. Not long after coming to Akin, he settled down with the help of Jet.


    But it wasn''t close to the good side. Jet was a man of great ability in hitting a person in the back of the head.


    ''That punk. By now, he''s probably cheating on the idiots, calling himself a "special information dealer." Damn it, I''m pissed off again.¡¯


    Jean was also classified as a jackass by Jet in her first life. How many frauds have you done to yourself by introducing Tessing''s underground auction house?


    This time, I''m going to make his habit strong from the beginning.


    ''It''s useful in many ways to cut the Jet and play him. It will be easier to convince Gilly and Murakan during their subsequent acts in Akin.''


    I have no intention of revealing to Gilly and Murakan that Jin is a regression.


    That''s why every time I moved with information from my previous life, I had to give them a plausible excuse.


    Just like now.


    "Kid, do you have to find a lodging in this shabby alley? There were a lot of good inns on the other side of the street, didn''t there?¡±


    "I''m sure you''re thinking about everything. Mr. Murakan."


    "You have a lot of money, but you don''t have to stay here, strawberry pie."


    "It would be nice if unregistered wizards set up a bundle in this neighborhood, and they smell like money as soon as they come here. Right, Murakan?"


    "Ha! Because of all the beauties, this Murakan has to sleep in a shabby inn where Orcs are likely to skip?"


    Jean was leading the two to Jet''s inn by force of reason.


    This can''t be done every time. But if you start calling Zett your subordinate, you''re free from these problems.


    Huh? Master. How did you know that?


    Kid, why would you do that? Every time Gilly and Murakan say that, the information they get from Jet is simply convincing.


    "Well, I''d rather be here."


    After an hour of haggling with Murakan, Chin was finally able to stand in front of the inn run by Jet. I felt like I had walked for ten hours listening to Murakan''s grumbling.


    Please find Jet at the entrance.


    Facing the sign for the first time in a long time, Jean laughed unconsciously.


    Anyway, it is an inn name that is hard to understand both then and now. I think it''s a good name in that it''s not an inn, but for information.


    "Why are you here?"


    "The wizards at the Colon site say... No. I just have a hunch."


    Murakan''s mouth was sticking out until the moment he entered the inn, and Gilly seemed to believe in the master anyway.


    A slender man with a lung-crushed head is dozing off at the counter. It was Jet. He even snored as if he didn''t feel any signs of popularity, and the smell of alcohol was strong.


    "Are you the owner of the inn?"


    "Crrrrrrrrr. Ah, sir? Welcome."


    Slowly fixed, Jet glanced up and down quickly and looked at the three men. Then they classified him directly as a nerd.


    ''One shirt-dressed parasite, one novice in travel suit, and what''s with the woman, half-and-half. Is she a maid? She''s obviously a band of nobles playing adventures.¡¯


    That''s what I think, but a jet that shows a bright smile on the outside.


    "Do you have any vacancies?"


    "It''s... it''s all empty rooms. Good to see you''re welcome. Because I''m a proud man. Best rest for travelers at the lowest price! Come on, it''s your room. Look around and pick whatever you like."


    Jet, who jumped up, naturally pushed the camp upstairs. Choose your own room and come down.


    To make use of without telling you how much the price is. It''s a typical trick of crooks.


    Further, Jet quickly prepared three cool drinks while they were upstairs. The move is aimed at making people drink and then charging a high price.


    If the opponents were moderately experienced mercenaries, they would have finished that much.


    But Zet doesn''t intend to handle this stupid-looking party like that.


    ''When you come down and drink this drink. All three go side by side to the underground auction house and start a new life, haha. What a windfall!''


    Jed made up his mind as soon as he saw them.


    Put all three to sleep and sell them as slaves to Tessing''s underground auction house. Quick planning and practice. It was the background behind Jet''s later big-name intelligence of Arkin.


    Of course Jean is sitting on top of Jet''s head.


    ''You''re looking forward to the idea of stripping us again with that clich¨¦. Get ready to search, Jet.''


    When I came down to the first floor again, Jet welcomed me with a drink.


    "Oh, you must be thirsty from traveling, so drink a drink, hehe. It''s our hotel''s specialty orange juice, and it tastes great. Even the aristocrats often come to eat it."


    Looncandel''s blessed body has a slight tolerance to even the dizzy poison, so this cheap sleeping pill doesn''t work.


    Jean thought.


    Why don''t we drink a glass of water and start punching him, saying it tastes great? Or, should I pressure you to try it first to make it real?


    But there was one fact that Jean was overlooking.


    "Did this little rice-pot lose his head?"


    Murakan has been in a bad mood for a while.


    Murakan was able to see bubbles floating on the surface of the juice as sleeping pills were released.


    "Hey, kid! You said you had a good feeling. While I''m beating this up, do you really have a good feeling or not? Try to have time to reflections."


    a squeaking sound


    said Murakan, stealthily closing the inn. Jet was destined to endure Murakan''s beating and blow everything.

 58 Episode 21. Tessing Underground Auction (1)

    Jet doubted his two ears.


    Are these greenlings who are sure to be the first ones to come to Arkin all of a sudden? But the guest is the guest, so I decided to deal with it culturally first.


    "Customer, what''s wrong with you all of a sudden? Haha, even if you''re a guest, you can''t just swear out of nowhere... Ker-hyeop!"


    by a stroke


    A rib went out on Murakan''s left punch, which was approached in a blink of an eye. Reflectively swallowing his breath, and his shoulder muscles ruptured after a heel-down follow-up, which he could not help feeling pain.


    Following the two ears, the two eyes can only be suspected.


    I''m five.¡¯


    Although he is living a life like a bully, Jet is once a man who has experienced a lot in the mercenary corps.


    Five-star knights are usually rarely beaten somewhere helplessly. Therefore, Jet was indeed beaten one-sidedly after a long time.


    "Murakan! What''s wrong with you all of a sudden? The innkeeper is dying!"


    "I''m trying to kill you, strawberry pie. This scumbag poisoned the drink."


    Fortunately, Zett is a quick-witted, unrelenting, and attached to life. In this case, it means that you know that it is best to lie flat and pray for your fault.


    "That''s, cock, kuck, oop!


    Of course, Murakan continued the beating without giving Jet time to apologize. His mouth is full of nutmeg characters such as "trivial beauty," "trash," and "killer," but he looks really dry.


    That''s exactly what was arousing Jet''s fears.


    ''Jet, you look good.¡¯


    Seeing his previous life''s bad luck being beaten mercilessly, he feels as if he is being sued even his intestines.


    But he has a lot to use. If you don''t dry it at this point, Jet will soon become a cold body.


    "Murakan, stop it. Let''s just listen to the story."


    "You have something to talk to the guy who was secretly trying to drug you? Kid."


    While Murakan stopped beating for a moment, Jet glistened his eyes and bowed down to the camp.


    "Ha-ah! My Lord! Help me, please help me. I''ll make up for my sins somehow!"


    The ribs are dislocated and the nose is half crushed, but the pronunciation is surprisingly clear with a tenacity for survival.


    Before he knew it, Jet crawled toward the camp and grabbed his pant leg. Murakan snorted, but if it was what a thousand-year contractor said, he had to listen and see.


    Slap!


    "Let it go, blood on it."


    said Jean, crouching down, slapping Jet in the cheek.


    "Yay! I''ll let go. I''m sorry. Please help me...¡­!¡±


    "I''m going to ask you some simple questions from now on. If you lie, you die; if you tell the truth, you live. Judgment is my subject, feeling, and feeling. Do you understand?"


    Nodding! Every time Jet shook his head, the blood spattered.


    "Okay. What are you doing?"


    Usually, you''d ask first if you really took the medicine or why. It''s a more essential question. Thanks to him, Jet realized once again that Jean was not a common bet.


    This kind of thing is not accompanied by clumsy sympathy, and the facts need to be told as objectively as possible.


    "Lady, the owner of the inn, information. And a little pimp, and this, human trafficking... I have some insight. Buy, if you spare me, there will be so many places for you to use! Akin''s got everything.¡±


    Gilly''s face was distorted by the amazing self-introduction. Murakin said yes, and shook his head.


    "Don''t attach the four limbs. So it''s a comprehensive piece of rubbish. So what were you trying to drug us, to sell us somewhere?"


    "I''m afraid so...¡­.¡±


    "Where?"


    "Yes?"


    Deuk! Jean helped Jet''s little finger and hand back meet. Jets don''t even dare scream. Tessing, Tessing! Shout.


    "Te, Tetete, Tessing Underground auction house!"


    "Explain."


    "Yes! Tessing Underground auction house, run by a dark organization called Tessing... Slavery and drugs, other contraband and stolen goods, they mainly deal with that!"


    "I''ll bring someone in and cure your body by evening. You know what to do next?"


    "Of course! Oh, thank you, sir. Thank you!"


    Having sensed his survival, Jet was ready to kiss Jean on the foot.


    He will be a good tool during his life in Akin. Jean hates Jet very much, but she thinks highly of his ability to handle things.


    I sent Jet upstairs. Today''s ''Find the Jet at the Entrance'' is the end of the business.


    "Baby, why don''t you just bury it in the back of the mountain instead of spending money on this scumbag?¡±


    "I agree, Master. I''m sure he''ll hit the back of his head if you let him live."


    "Dark organization, underground auction house. Is there a better way to build a reputation than to destroy this place? Killing him isn''t too late next time."


    "That''s true."


    "Let''s trust him. I needed an Akin guide.¡±


    The two agreed, without further ado. For a smooth journey, the party leader must actively accept the opinion of the party leader.


    Murakan and Gilly watched Zet and Jean left the inn. To find a healer to cure Jet.


    You two are really good friends.


    As soon as I left the inn, my heart felt hollow. When he moved alone in Akin, he could use the information as a regression.


    Akin is a city with slow development because of the tyranny of Tessing. Before the return, most of the facilities and organizations that Jean knew would be there.


    It didn''t take a long time to find a healer with the heaviest mouth. The magic shop of "Maltrang," a man who treats even if his opponent is a wanted man, was still there.


    "I hear you''re so good at this illegal healing."


    "Where did you hear that?"


    "I don''t know, I''ll give you a good deal."


    It''s obvious that he''s 15 years younger, but Maltrang''s belly was the same as a middle-aged man. For a moment, Maltrang rubbed my stomach as if agonizing.


    "......what is the patient''s condition?"


    "I''ve lost a couple of my ribs and one finger is rattling. I didn''t bleed much."


    Ting. Jean bounced a well-crafted ring with her finger. As soon as he got the ring, he jumped to his feet.


    "Lucky day, let''s go."


    Indeed, Maltrang is a skilled healing wizard.


    As soon as he entered the inn, he wiped out the traces of beatings left on Jet in five hours.


    Healing magic with sweat makes him look like a decent clergyman.


    "The magic federation is, by the way, by the way, the magic federation. That''s what a healer looks like on the street.¡±


    Gilly whispered, watching the Jiyu scene all the time. She seemed particularly curious as she had not had much access to magic because she was living in Looncandel.


    Jet looked very moved and bowed his head as the treatment ended.


    "My dear, although the first meeting was not good. I swear allegiance to you forever. Please allow."


    "I saw you do. Healer, are we done? It''s not like in a couple of hours this guy''s chained bones are shaking again, is it?"


    "That''s an uninteresting. I''ll see you later. Call me if you need anything else. If it''s not serious, I''ll just treat you once. Because I''m a man of money."


    "Good service. Goodbye."


    Maltrang has left.


    Jet sat side by side, eagerly examining the three men sipping black tea.


    ''No matter how much I think about it, these guys... Smells like a giant. I''ll have to kiwi the eyes I see, it''ll be good to know from the beginning! Why did they come to Akin''s village?''


    The young man who beat himself up is a very powerful man, and the maid seems familiar with this scene, and the boy who mistook them as a child prodigy acts like a hand and foot.


    It was the type that Jet had never experienced before.


    ''The heir to a big, unmanned family, or a special bit of bitumen? Either way, if I hit the back of my head wrong, I can''t even pick the bones.¡¯


    After a while, Jed concluded that the Qin and his party were on a special basis.


    He even went so far as to mistake his calculated behavior for certain, from coming to him in a surprise visit. It was also understandable to think so that he brought in a special healer he didn''t even know in an hour.


    ''They''ll already have the information about me in their hands. You''re gonna approach me, open the way to Tessing Underground auction house, and you''re gonna do something there...¡­.¡¯


    Then after the mission is complete, you''ll end up with a dog that''s finished hunting.


    Thinking so far, Jet clenched his teeth and decided. Let''s be the one who needs them enough not to kill themselves. Let''s show that kind of loyalty.


    Even if Tessing''s status is great, it only works in a well called Akin. On the other hand, the Beacon Special Forces are a world-renowned group. Which side should I stick to? I didn''t have to roll the jjangu anymore.


    For a while, Zett kept up information about tessing and underground auctions. Assuming they were special leases, wealth was as good as information.


    "Tessing''s external boss is a character named Salka, but there is a real boss. Salka is just a sign. He''s called the spider-hand alu among us."


    "Really?"


    "Alu is a very dangerous person unlike me. Rumor has it that there''s also a string of pure blood across the ocean, which is likely to be true. And the underground auction...¡­.¡±


    Jean is a boring piece of information, but she let it go on. That''s how you get your colleagues'' pre-regression information.


    ''By the way, there''s a string in Looncandel? There must have been such a rumor about alu. I don''t think any of the brothers will hang out with the Rutero magic federal scum...¡­.¡¯


    As if something came to mind while thinking so far, Jean put down the teacup.


    ''The one who tried to curse me. There''s a possibility for him. This is Rutero, the magic federation, the land of the Zipple.¡¯


    You can''t jump to conclusions. The curse, which is about "the widow of the wing," can only be spread by the highest level of wizardry, and at best, gangsters cannot have such a wizard.


    But I had to catch a straw. Ten years of storm, five years of sword garden. I tried to find the culprit of the curse during that time, but I didn''t get any small clues.


    "Is the explanation finished now?"


    "Yes! If you need anything from time to time, please feel free to tell me. I''ll explain this Jet with all my heart. I swear on my son."


    "Did you have a son?"


    Again, Jean was quite close to the son of Zet in his previous life. Unlike his father, he was a nice, gentle little boy.


    "Yes, I have decided to offer my allegiance to you, so let''s take a look at my son''s face and start. I''m just trying to show you that I have no intention of betraying you."


    He must be about two years old now. I can''t believe I used that little boy as a tool of my oath. Jean once again shook her head at Jet''s personality.


    "Okay. Let''s just go."

 59 Episode 21 Tessing Underground Auction (2)

    As with underground auction houses, Tessing''s operation was also accessible only with an introduction.


    An hour in a carriage. It''s not too far from Jet''s inn.


    The place where they arrived looked like an ordinary villa of a nobleman. But the reality is that it is a place where all kinds of illegal transactions take place.


    "What, Jet. What are you wearing today? Is it a product?"


    "Don''t let your mouth fool you, it''s my guests."


    Jet embarrassed the gatekeepers at once. The gatekeeper said, "I shouldn''t have said anything," but it showed that Jet is being treated quite well at the test.


    Three men followed Jet inside. It''s an auction house run by backstreet odds, but from the garden, Arkin''s nobles are enjoying the party.


    ''It''s still a corrupt landscape, before and now.''


    Most of the real-power people who run the state are determined by Tessing, and even official investigative agencies cannot investigate them recklessly.


    While the common people suffer from unregistered wizards and mercenaries, alcohol and meat are constantly traded here, including humans.


    Zipple knows all about the facts, but doesn''t impose any sanctions. Akin is not an important land for them, nor is it because the old authorities of the Zipple family are paid monthly allowance to Allu the spider''s hand.


    I was shivering.


    ''Dirty bastards.''


    When Jet ordered the gatekeepers, he brought three and handed them out.


    "If you''re going to play up there, you don''t need it, but you''d better go down and use it. It''s not supposed to, but I''m a guarantor, so it doesn''t matter if my face is covered, haha."


    There is a hidden staircase behind the garden. Nothing has changed here before or now. Thirteen years from now, Arkin is under Tessing''s control, and an auction will be held here every day.


    If Jin does not intervene in their fate in the future.


    As soon as I get down to the basement, the voices of the noisy people go out, and I hear a good violin melody. A group of performers dressed in men''s suits were constantly playing music on the stage.


    ''Lord, my lord.


    It''s all the taste of spider-hand alu. He used to stress that he was not an uncultivated gangster.


    "What, is this really an underground auction house? Music? Funny guys.¡±


    "I know."


    I sat in the corner waiting for an hour. In the meantime, Jet informed Tessing''s executives that he had brought a guest. There was an official who visited three people to check their faces.


    "Surely, that aesthetic is a very reliable man for the junkies here. Kid, what are you going to do? From the first day in Arkin, I''m going to wipe out the gangsters, what are you doing?"


    "The guards I saw on the way here didn''t look as bad as I thought. There were quite a few people who looked like unregistered wizards. You''re not going to have a sudden battle in the middle of here, young master?"


    "Is everyone thinking of me as a fool? Let''s just take a look at the atmosphere."


    Of course Jean has no intention of turning this place upside down today. Not only is it too dangerous, as my colleagues say, but I have things to get from here.


    ''Old Wizards and pitching artifacts.''


    The magic book with the magic beyond the times, and the artifact that usually takes the form of a ring and the mana flows out when the owner wants to form a pitch.


    Among the magic books, I especially wanted to have the legacy of O Henserk, a former wizard. Also, pitching artifacts are performance, but they can cover your face whenever you need them.


    Jean does not know the exact date on which OH Henserk''s Wizard was traded here. Of all things, the likelihood that it will come to the market today will be close to a lightning strike.


    ''Even if it''s not O Henserk''s, it''s an ancient magic book that comes up every day. You can wait a few days and snatch it when you see it.¡¯


    On the other hand, pitching artifacts know the exact date of the deal.


    The object, which will be named "The Devil''s helmet" in about five or six years, is destined to be the original Beacon''s.


    Numerous appraisers, historians, and researchers gathered at the time when the emperor Beemment received the devil''s pitching as a tribute. They unanimously classified it as a masterpiece, and began to trace the history of things.


    This is because historians also assumed that the name "Ma Wang''s helmet" was used by ancient kings.


    Since then, the magic journal, which has been here for a while, has been turned upside down. Magical researchers make a fuss whenever they find a masterpiece.


    Jindo, of course, was subscribing to all the big journals, so naturally I learned the date when the king''s helmet was first found and traded.


    Surprisingly, the first place where the Devil''s helmet was found was the infamous underground auction house in Arkin. Even the helmet hadn''t been sold for years and was left in the warehouse...¡­.


    It will be about five years before the pitch is traded. It''s in the warehouse now.¡¯


    Therefore, pitching does not have to meet the transaction date.


    You just have to shake it off.


    ''The question is, how do you break up here?''


    As Murakan and Gilly said, they are not small enough to fight each other. During escort, there are a number of people who appear to be more than six stars, and unregistered wizards are also waiting in disguise as guests.


    Not only was Jean not able to handle it all by herself, but Murakhan''s power was also useless. As soon as he reveals the spirit of the dragon, Rutero''s magic federation will be alert.


    "Guests who have found Tessing''s Night, you''ve been waiting a long time. Let''s start the auction now!"


    While agonizing, the host stepped onto the stage.


    At the same time, dozens of naked slaves were also together. Men and women were classified separately, and they all had drugged eyes. Fortunately, there are no children.


    "Come on, number one to thirty. Today''s product is especially good. Shall we run?¡±


    The slave trade has begun. It didn''t take them an hour to sell out.


    "That''s how you tried to sell us."


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha. My Lord. I was stupid."


    Jean, of course, wanted to save them. Most of them are poor people who were dragged in without knowing what to say.


    But not now.


    ''No matter how hard you think, there''s no way you can open an underground auction house without anyone knowing.¡¯


    It was the best way to put a hefty salary on a group of mercenaries such as the Heukwangdan and the Ghosts, and to bring in a large number of seven-star mercenaries to wipe out the area.


    But there was no such money, and it was impossible for Jean, whose name could not be used, to move the two groups. Especially if it''s such a big request.


    If so, the terror that Jean likes whenever she is in trouble. This too is too risky.


    After a while Jin came up with a third method.


    ''Well... it''s a little uncomfortable. That sounds like fun. It would also be useful to make sure Alu later had a runkandel and a string.''


    Jean went back to the inn that day without buying anything at the auction.


    * * *


    It''s been such a repetition for a while.


    During the day, they train magic and spirit on one side of Jet''s inn, and at night, they participate in an underground auction to take a close look at the items.


    Then, the eyes of the Tessing officials, who showed no interest in the group at first, changed little by little, and Jet silently took care of the group.


    "Well, kid, sometimes I''m really curious about what''s in your head. Will the plan work?"


    "Lord, could you... I have a sense of surprise. Do you think they really don''t know him? I heard that the spider hand Alu has a lot of backstabbing. That''s the part that Zet emphasized a lot.¡±


    "That''s a blind spot, Gilly. It''s true that Alu knows someone in the Gipple, but he probably knows only the Marble Wizard or some old servants. Rather, that''s why he can''t just conclude that I''m a veradine and that I''m a fake."


    "But you''re Looncandel. You''re going to pretend to be Veradine Zipple. This nanny is. What can I say?"


    Jean''s plan was like this.


    Once the real ancient magic book comes to the auction house, you buy it and go to Alu.


    Then we planned to scold why this wizard, which our family should have, is here. In the name of Veradin Zipple.


    Veradin was not a well-known figure in the world, as was Jean, yet before he became a rider.


    "At my age, I do more than five-star magic. If I were Alu, I''d believe it was Veradine. And try it and if you get caught, you can just pop."


    "I don''t know if I''m not in a state of power, it''s that simple...¡­.¡±


    "That''s the kid''s right, strawberry pie. There''s no need for me to change into what I really am. It doesn''t matter if you take two men against the beauties."


    "Uh."


    "Anyway. I''m saying that if you''re going to run this plan, you''ve got to get a proper ancient wizard out quickly. Let''s hope you come out today."


    At night, as usual, Jet prepared the carriage.


    "Lord, it may be presumptuous, but... If you don''t buy anything today, Tessing will probably bother you a little. They''re more likely to argue why they just look around instead of buying things."


    "Drive the carriage straight."


    "Yes."


    The auction started again. After the slave auction, Jean straightened her back when the wizard and the artifact came up to the stage.


    "Today, Tessing''s selected slaves are sold out! Now, now... It''s one antique in order. We sincerely hope that the items that came in today will go back to those who know their worth, and we will begin!"


    "This is the first product. Matthew Wanniak, the wizard who once commanded the world. We couldn''t decipher it, but there''s probably a great magic on it. Oh! The first bid already!"


    Jean gave a giggle. The name Matthew Wanniak was a wrong introduction.


    Matthew Morniak was the right name, and all his books were kept in Zipple''s library as far as Jean knew.


    This has been the way the auction has been for the past week after week. The host speaks nonsense, and the vain wizards make silly bids.


    "......the seventh product. Well, the author of this wizard, Chen Mei. Does anyone know a wizard named Chen Mei?"


    The hall is quiet. Jindo never heard of a wizard with that name.


    ''That magic book is actually a lottery. It''s very rare to win.''


    According to the identification method that Qin learned from his teacher, Chen Mei''s magic book was a thing that did not need to be bought.


    But Murakan had a different idea.


    "Little."


    "Huh?"


    "Buy that. If that Chen-mei I know is right... This is a big deal."


    It''s a dragon''s recommendation. That''s also highly recommended.


    Why? That means you don''t have to ask. Jean raised her hand at the host.

 60 Episode 21. Tessing Underground Auction (3).

    "Baek."


    a hundred gold coins


    It was the price that Jean bid for. It''s not too high or too low for the first bid of the ancient wizard. Still, other wizards participating in the auction secretly treated Jean as a madman.


    You''re paying me a hundred of those?¡¯


    Some wizards were purely curious. It''s the first magic book purchased by a man who hasn''t bid in the past week.


    "One hundred and fifty."


    "I''m 150!"


    Someone raised the price and made a voice. It wasn''t a serious attitude. He''s staring at the losing side with a big smile on his face.


    It''s a joke. A foolish mind to buy an unidentified wizard book, to grab a share or to achieve great achievements. It was a common sight in a magic auction house.


    Jean ignored him lightly and asked for the next price.


    "170."


    If it was your first life, you would have wanted to call in Cheon and Icheon to show off your money. To crush the self-esteem of a reckless provocation.


    But now I''m an old man who knows that there''s nothing good to do with this kind of situation.


    "Is there anything else? Five, four, three, two, one."


    Chen Mei''s magic book was delivered to Qin.


    Murakan opened the wizard with a calm face and grabbed Jean''s hand under the chair.


    ''Little one, historical windfall. It''s a historic windfall.¡¯


    This great black dragon is by no means a fool who knows nothing but spirit. He, too, can perform numerous magic tricks like other dragons, and the level of magic in his heyday was more than nine stars.


    What if that Murakhan was so excited? Oh Henserk''s legacy must have been an unsavory magic.


    Even Jin''s party''s luck wasn''t the end here.


    "Eh, this is the 25th product. It''s left by a wizard named "Shuzejie Hister." Start your bid!"


    A heaster.


    A name that Jean recognized against the owner when she first visited Mamit''s tavern. Upon hearing the castle, Jean doubted her ears.


    Hister is the name of the family to which his magic teacher belongs. Officially, the family was completely destroyed hundreds of years ago.


    "Extraordinary."


    Again, when Jean called the price, the wizards began to roar. They all thought Jean had something to do with him, but they thought he was a shit-picking idiot.


    "Evac, do you have any more?"


    The Wizard of Shouge Heister was immediately sold.


    "What''s wrong with that? Kid. Do you have a hunch this time?¡±


    "Just, I''m afraid there''ll be some weirdo if I buy one. I have a good feeling about it."


    As soon as the wizard comes into your hand, the Murakan you checked shakes his head in less than a minute. However, it was difficult for Jin to calm his pounding heart.


    "It''s made up of a weird, crude cryptography, and it''s like a little bit of a magic book."


    No wonder Murakan doesn''t recognize it.


    That weird, crude cryptography, Jean knows only two people in the world. He and his teacher were the only ones. Jin learned from his teacher, and this "Shuzehi Heister" is the ancestor of his teacher.


    Faced with familiar codes, my heart was choked with longing. Chin, who managed to manage her facial expression, then watched the auction patiently. There were no more things to buy.


    The night of Tessing is over. At the end of the auction, participants are divided into two categories: staying and enjoying entertainment, or going straight.


    Jean has always been the latter, but today she needs to remain at the auction house.


    "Jet."


    "Yes, sir."


    "I need to meet the spider-hand Allu.¡±


    There was a dark cloud directly over Jet''s face, which had always answered that he knew.


    "Uh... sir, that''s hard. Even if it''s my guest, Alu is too much. It''s my limit to introduce you to Salka. But if you have to, you have to give me a few days."


    "Tell Alu. Veradin Zipple said he wanted to see you."


    Jet''s eyes popped out.


    Beh, Veradine Zipple? Jean shut Zet''s mouth to ask back like that.


    "Do you understand?"


    Jet instead of an answer with a blink of an eye.


    ''Oh, crazy! These guys, it''s not the Beams. It''s... You were part of the Zipple?¡¯


    In an instant cold sweat seemed to flow all over my body. No matter how notorious the Beams were, it was no use to jeeple in the Rutero Magic Federation.


    If someone had introduced himself as Veradine Zipple, Jet would have snorted and taken a bath.


    But the opponent is the opponent. The party in Jet''s eyes was beyond comparison.


    Also, it was common for those who had spent a long time in the Rutero Magic Federation to dare not even think about "imitating the Jipple."


    Jet''s head began to spin frantically fast.


    ''I was mistaken. I''ve got a big misunderstanding. I didn''t know it was a pure blood jipple, not a Beacon special! It''s an opportunity that won''t come twice in my life.¡¯


    Until five minutes ago, when the three were assumed to be special agents, their biggest goal was to be informants. Then you can keep your life, and if you continue to show loyalty, you''ll get more bean curd than Tessing.


    What if we compare it to the opportunity to be a member of the Giffle?


    To the commoners of the Rutero Magic Federation, there is no greater ascension than to be the Sioux of the Jipple. When Jean took off her hand, Jet left her seat with a stiff look.


    Jet that passes through several executives and enters one door of the auction house in an instant.


    "Oh, I don''t know. It''ll work somehow."


    said Murakan, shrugging. Unlike the content, however, he seemed to expect a fight to take place. Gilly sighed deeply with his forehead.


    Looncandel impersonating a jipple.


    Whether it works or it doesn''t work for Alu the spider''s hand. Gilly thought there was a more important problem.


    Or, in the future, in the ears of the family. And if it gets into the ear of the Lord... A master can never survive.¡¯


    It will be the first time in the history of the family''s millennium.


    Is that all? It''s clear that Jipple is also eager to catch the impersonator. Lies are bound to come out one day. Not to mention of course what happened after being caught.


    On the other hand, I was amazed by the youngest child, who did such a great thing as nothing.


    Only the incongruous violin melody flowed endlessly. As the feeling of the slow passage of time grew stronger and stronger, a different member of the organization found three people instead of the jet.


    "You''re Veradin?"


    Yay!


    No one could stop him, and Jean slapped him in the face. In no time, the remaining people''s attention was focused.


    "Are you a Allure?"


    It''s not an allu. I knew his face, but I didn''t have to ask. The slapped member of the gang looked perplexed, but could not fight back recklessly.


    If the scrappy little boy is really a veradine jipple, the tessing can disappear without a trace overnight.


    "No, my boss asked me to bring you three."


    Jjak! Jin with a slap on his face again. The member of the organization, who had just taken an ambiguous attitude, bowed down at once.


    So far it''s as planned.


    "Tell him to come in person. I told you my name, but how dare you send someone?¡±


    Fluttering!


    A red flame sphere formed on Jean''s right hand. Jin''s mask was lit up by the flame sphere and glistened blackly.


    At a glance, it is more than five-star horsepower.


    Anyone can just say, ''I''m a jipple.'' But it''s hard for a boy who''s still petting to say "zipple" with this magic.


    "Sorry, I''ll let you know right away."


    Other members of the gang who read the atmosphere were quickly sending out the remaining guests. The person who was slapped also began to run quickly, where Jean was not satisfied and added a word.


    "Tell your saucy boss to come crawling. You missed the first chance, so you should be punished that much."


    Jean, who had put out the mana, looked around. Already all the guests were cleared up, and the rest of the gang just looked embarrassed.


    They all heard what Jean said clearly. If the boss really crawled in, they had to crawl on the floor immediately, too.


    About five minutes have passed.


    The spider-hand alu really crawled and was coming to the gin. It is not a pleasant sight for a middle-aged man with a fairly heavy body to crawl on the floor. Alu also had mixed eyes.


    A group of men were with them and jets were among them.


    Jet seems to have been beaten up after taking out the name "Beradine Zipple" and being treated as nonsense.


    Other members of the organization, who were standing awkwardly, rushed to the floor.


    "You must be scared of the name Jipple. I think it''s going to be 7 stars at first glance, but I haven''t even checked it and I''m really crawling?''


    If this is how it goes, the rest is a piece of cake. After roughly grinding for alu, you can pick up the helmet to inspect the warehouse.


    But Alu is not as easy as he is. If you see a crack in your conversation, you will immediately become a murder weapon and hit three people.


    Jean said nothing while Allu came under his feet. As if this high-handed attitude is on you. In fact, when I was in Looncandel, I had a stomachache.


    "Get up."


    "I run Tessing......it''s Alu. I dare not recognize him in the heavens of this earth. Please forgive me."


    Standing up, Alu felt like he was facing a wall, well over two meters. However, he kept his eyes down and couldn''t even make eye contact with Jin.


    It is a natural response because they think they have encountered pure blood while dealing with the servants of Jipple.


    "Stop talking nonsense, and look at this."


    Jean threw the magic books of Chen Mei and Shu Ziel at Allu.


    "What do you think it is?"


    After opening the magic book, the alu immediately turned pale.


    "It''s a magic book. Sorry, we traded ancient wizards without the permission of the Jipple."


    "These two wizards that I bought here today are extremely valuable to our family. I can''t imagine how many wizards have been lost in this way."


    "Mr. Veradin, excuse me, but I''m an unmanned man. I was ignorant, so I didn''t know the value of the wizard and caused trouble with the jipple. From now on, I will do my best to retrieve the already traded wizard. Give me a chance."


    "Would it be faster for you guys to retrieve, or would it be faster for our wizards to come forward? Stop talking nonsense and get the books and customer lists right away. Starting tomorrow, we will search directly from the family."


    While Jean was adept at lying, Allu realized there was no answer. As of that day, Tessing had been disintegrating in the air when the Jipple began searching in person.


    So Alu had these worries.


    Veradine Zipple... Does my family know this guy''s here?¡¯


    If not.


    It might as well be removed.

 61 Episode 21. Tessing Underground Auction (4)

    ''By now, he must be diligently calculating. Aside from believing I''m a real Veradin, I''m going crazy wondering if Jipple''s home knows about this.¡¯


    He would have done it himself. People find a way to survive when they are in an extreme situation.


    ''But even if I''m sure I''m moving alone, you can''t hit me recklessly.¡¯


    Neither the real Veradine Zipple, nor the impersonating Jean Looncandel. He can be seen as a magic genius of the century, but he is still a baby.


    This means that even if a group of unregistered wizards of Tessing sticks to each other, they will not be able to escape the crisis. Without having to call for unregistered wizards, Alu was able to handle it by himself.


    But Veradin is not the only one that Allu should be aware of.


    "How good are Veradine Zipple''s guards?"¡¯


    A young man with crooked eyes and a woman with a calm face. Assuming that Veradin was removed, the two most dangerous were the two.


    It was not easily measured. Both of them seem like wizards because they don''t feel like coming, but they might be masters at a level that completely hides their strength.


    "And Jet, you come here. Don''t keep lying there."


    "Yay! Nari."


    "My face is all over the place. I guess I got hit by my name, didn''t I?"


    "Oh, my God. I''m fine. Never mind a guy like me. Take a look at the family affairs."


    "Really? I get it. Let''s do that."


    Jet was upset at the moment, but he is not a worthy opponent.


    "What are you doing? Allu. Hurry up and bring the books and the list."


    "Yes, Mr. Veradin. Hey! Didn''t everyone hear Veradin? Hurry up and run!"


    The tessing members on the edge scattered like ants. After a while, the books and lists they brought were over ten volumes, but all were superficial records.


    "This is all we have at the auction house for now, Mr. Veradin. The really important documents are kept in my house''s magic vault...¡­.¡±


    A clouded alu looked at the end of his words for a moment.


    "Can I go and get it myself? You just have to wait a minute."


    "Haha... what a mess. Don''t you understand the situation?"


    "Mr. Veradin. Not that."


    "Who are you trying to wipe out with your bare bones? If I send it alone to find the books, I''ll destroy the important documents, and I''ll call your brother-in-law to see if I''m real and why I''m here?"


    It was a regular song.


    Alu had no choice but to throw it even though he knew it was an obvious plan. Allu, whose ears turned red in an instant, only looked at Jin''s toes with his head down.


    "Puhaha... Allu. You must think you''re embarrassed. All right, do it that way. Go alone. Do everything you can while you''re back. Keep in mind that it''s in the palm of the Zipple."


    As soon as I heard that, Alu''s face turned earthly.


    It was because Alu''s remarks were misleading.


    ''Alone... ...not alone. I was wrong. There''s already a whole bunch of jipple wizards out there...¡­!¡¯


    A meaningful smile hung around Jin''s mouth. It was a smile that originated from the conviction that Allu would misunderstand like this.


    "Well, I made a slip of the tongue. I''ll go with the person you put it on."


    "Get the hell out of here. I hope you''ll behave wisely from now on, Spider-Hand Alu. I''ll just have to check the warehouse in the meantime.¡±


    Allu erased his stunned expression. From now on, if you could see Veradin well, maybe you could survive.


    "......it''ll take about two hours, Mr. Veradin. Show Veradin the warehouse while I''m away."


    Allu exited the auction house with a solemn face. Now all that was left in the hall was Tessing''s members and Chin''s party.


    A few sensible executives approached and immediately began to guide Jean to the warehouse.


    "There are quite a few items in Boss''s house and villa, but there is only one official warehouse in our Tessing auction house. Please come this way."


    It was a funny guy. As soon as the boss is on the verge of collapse, he secretly announces embezzlement charges by talking about his "goods at his house and villa."


    How would all of them react if they knew they were fake? A false laugh came out.


    It was the first time to see Tessing''s underground auction house warehouse. One floor down from the auction house, the warehouse immediately began, a structure consisting of a total of three floors.


    There were slaves on the first floor, magic books on the second floor, and artifacts on the third floor. It was much larger than expected and systematically classified, so Jin and his party were deeply embarrassed.


    The slaves did not respond to strangers. I wasn''t on drugs yet because I wasn''t on the auction block, but I didn''t really have any hope.


    "I''ll be out, so call me when you need me."


    As soon as the Tessing official went out, Jet began to make a fuss.


    "I knew from the start that he was extraordinary! I didn''t know you were a child of the Zipple family. Sir, please give me a chance to show my sincerity. I''ll take anything."


    "Good idea. Then the slaves on the first floor from now on. Investigate the origin and the real name. Later in the family, a man will come out and take them."


    "Ah! Yes, I see what you mean. I''ll do it right away.¡±


    Zipple strictly prohibits slave trade externally. Of course, there are so many people who buy and sell people like this, but as long as they don''t get caught unlucky.


    Even the people at the bottom need to know the fun of eating bean powder.


    "Little boy, what are you going to do? From what I see, that Alu, I''m sure you''ll come back after confirming that you''re a fake."


    "That''s right, maybe it will."


    Outside, there are no jipple wizards that Allu imagines. Allu will pay attention to where they are watching him all the time, and will sneak in touch with his acquaintances after realizing that it was an illusion.


    To Veradine Zipple''s appearance, and to acquaintances who might know his present location. It was only a matter of time before Jin''s identity was revealed.


    "Why did someone who knew that make Jet investigate the slave hogu? If we run away, that''s it, but he''s a dead man anyway."


    "No, the paper with the slaves'' origins and their real names on it will save Zet. If you write your slave list to the Zipple''s home and give it to the Imperial Newsletter, the test will be over. Even if we''re fake.¡±


    If public opinion moves, even a jeep can no longer tolerate this place.


    I will send my own elite wizards to rescue the slaves, wipe out Tessing, and start correcting the rotten Arkin.


    It was a natural result as the brilliant image of the name "Jipple" should be prioritized over the bribery bags of family members.


    ''The hypocrisy will make them move.''


    Jean intends to jot down the name of the correspondent. That way, Jipple will protect you as a witness.


    Of course, Jet will also suffer from investigations by the Imperial Investigation Agency and Jipple, but since he has a strong instinct for survival, chances are high that he will only spit out testimony in his favor.


    For example, ''There was no such thing as a veradine impersonator in Arkin, and I was just disillusioned with Tessing, who was dealing with slaves, so I wrote a letter.''


    I don''t take care of Jet because he''s pretty. He thought of his young son, who was only two years old.


    When witness protection begins, Jet will naturally end his life in the back alleys and spend the rest of his life with his son in a quiet, nameless land.


    It was never a bad future for their rich. No, there was no better future than before the regression. Not to Zet, to the child.


    The boy, who was so gentle and nice, was following his father''s path after all.


    "Well, that''s good, let''s say things go your way. And then what''s next?


    "What''s next? I''m going to run free shopping before Alu gets back. It''s the job for Zipple to take care of the rest. You choose a magic book to use on the second floor. Me and Gilly will sort the artifacts from the third floor."


    "Wow... Master. Are we going to continue to choose this reckless behavior every time to time? This nanny can''t help but be shocked.¡±


    "I''ll take it as a compliment, Gilly. Let''s get started."


    In the Rutero Magic Federation, artifacts are basically treated more precious than wizards.


    Therefore, it is often the case to get a good ancient wizard from such an auction house, but rarely to get a high-quality artifact.


    The Artifact warehouse on the third floor was as good as a dump in Jin''s eyes. It was amazing that only one masterpiece was hidden between the crude artifacts that could not be given.


    It didn''t take much time to find the Ring Artifact, the Devil''s helmet. Between the old stockings in the corner of the warehouse, only the smallest box was opened.


    ''This is it!


    A figure with a small ruby embedded in a low-quality silver ring.


    When I put it on my left index finger while suppressing the cheers, I could feel the magic of the ring dancing on my finger.


    The mana, unlike the general one, is intangible. It was as if dozens of real snakes were twisting their fingers, and slowly shifting mana swirled Jean''s head.


    And completely permeated.


    "Exemplary wizards can''t help but think of this effect as just a minor boost to mana. So it''s been treated like nothing."


    Now whenever Jean wants, the mana that permeates her head will form a pitch as black as pitch.


    It was a force that could not be noticed at once without such an artifact as this or a loss of horsepower.


    ''Open the pitch.''


    Fluttering!


    As a test, black mana began to unfold in no time. Mana made lines and noodles by myself and stuck to my face.


    It doesn''t take a second for the pitch to be completed. The completed pitching was a structure that completely covered the face, with only the pores and eyes showing, and stretched to the neck.


    It is shaped like a sharp, thin, and stylish horn from both ears.


    Jin, who released the pitch before Gilly was surprised to see it, smiled contentedly.


    ''I didn''t know I''d get this from the start.¡¯


    I found the ring, so I don''t have to waste time on the third floor.


    "Gilly, I think there''s only trash here. Let''s go to Murakan, too."


    "Well, I don''t think there''s much that stands out as a magic stranger. But just in case, I''m going to pack some jewelry artifacts that look like money-losing."


    The situation on the warehouse side of the magic book was similar. I searched every corner for O Henserk''s legacy, but nothing was available until Jet found out both the place of origin and the real name of the slaves.


    "Little boy, you got Chen Mi''s magic book anyway, so you don''t have to be more greedy. Let''s get going."


    It was an hour after Allu left. When they came back to the auction house, they greeted the losing party like a bargain.


    "Jet, that''s enough. You''ve got to go."


    "Yay, Nari. I''ll be waiting at the inn. Haha, don''t forget this Jet''s credit."


    "What''s with the ball, the guy who tried to sell us off?"


    "Oh, forget about the past. Thanks to Veradin, you jet! I was reborn as a completely new person.¡±


    Jean burst into a bland smile.


    "Yes... let''s forget the past, Akin''s big shot Jet. Give me your ear for a moment."


    "Old."


    As Jet drew his ears close, he whispered in a low voice.


    ''I''m not Veradine Zipple. So from now on, take your son and run away diligently. To the Beacon Empire. I assure you, if you do so, you can survive."


    As a jettison, it was a story that could not be better than a bolt from the blue.

 62 Episode 21. Tessing Underground Auction (5)

    "No, then what the hell was that bastard? As expected, was it a bit of a special lease?¡¯


    A two-year-old son was sleeping soundly in the arms of Jet, who was running diligently. Fortunately, the child did not wake up until he arrived at the dock.


    What the hell is going on? I was trying to establish a proper position in Arkin.¡¯


    All the grand dreams and everything that I''ve ever had here. I had to leave behind.


    I never thought I''d run away like this.¡­.¡¯


    Even the moment I got on the boat, I wondered if it would be the right choice to follow the words of the mysterious child.


    It didn''t take a long time to realize that there was no other answer.


    Jet on deck searched the inside with a stunned face. A handful of heavy pure gold necklaces, rings, and pieces of gold the size of a bean were caught.


    Travel while you''re running away. Feed your son well.


    That''s the last thing I heard from Jean. I pretended to be Veradin and used it all the time, but what am I to take care of this? It was an area that was unknown to Jet.


    ''Ha, let''s go to Beaumont and wait for the news.¡¯


    It was a gloomy jet.


    * * *


    Bang!


    At the sound of someone breaking the door, the organizers inside the auction house jumped up. an alu that comes in with a puff of hard breath


    "Where are you, you crook!"


    "Yes? Boss, who are you talking about?"


    "Beradine Zipple! The blood that impersonated Veradine Zipple! Bring it right in front of me, I''ll skin it myself and kill you...¡­!¡±


    "What do you mean, impersonation, boss. No way."


    The men reflected on each other''s eyes. Did you know? No, I had no idea. All eyes are like that.


    "Boss, no, they''ve already gone. It''s been a little less than an hour."


    Allu watching the scene was bursting with rage. Clap! Clap! Thick palms like pot pots slapped the cheeks of the men in front of them one by one.


    "What the hell are you guys, huh? Send it? You just let it go?"


    But boss, you were fooled, too.


    No member of the organization is courageous enough to answer so. When Alu was in the snow, it was best to stay still.


    However, a member of the organization who usually claims to be a henchman took courage.


    "Boss, they''re... I''ve taken all the books and books. I haven''t touched anything.¡±


    The back of my head was pulled to the point where my eyes were flushed. I want to kill all these incompetent men right now, but the priority was to catch impersonators.


    "Get ready for the chase right now. Catch all those sons of bitches before sunrise.¡±


    * * *


    Meanwhile, Jean had already sent letters to three places via magic mail.


    The Toucher is headed for the Imperial Household of Beemment, the Jipple House, and a newsletter from Arkin.


    If I had just sent you a letter saying, "Testing is bad guys," all three organizations would not blink.


    I have enclosed a slave list with a letter, a Giffleen transaction book, and a customer list with a newsletter.


    ''The Beacon can''t stay still because there are many of its own people mixed in the slave list, and the Jipple won''t let the Tessing go because the transaction statement contains a valuable ancient wizard.¡¯


    The newsletter, which received the list of customers, was also going to speak out. Most of Akin''s newsletter was bought by Tessing, but Jin''s letter was the place where he firmly filed a complaint against them in his previous life.


    Now, if each authority confirms the letter within two days, it will be over. In fact, the only thing left to do is to dismantle and disappear into history.


    Still, Jean had not yet left Akin. Jin is currently waiting for Allu outside of Arkin with his colleagues.


    It was because he needed to check once to see if he really had a string with Looncandel.


    "Little boy, don''t you care what that Jet guy says? Will your brothers really hang out with the bottom-of-the-bottom thugs of this town?"


    "That''s what I think, Master. The level should be moderately low."


    "The Tessing organization itself isn''t much, but Alu is still a seven-star warrior. It could be the guy you used to fly somewhere."


    I didn''t know much about Alu''s past. Except that he''s been running Tessing since some time ago, eating a little Arkin.


    "Hmm, yeah. Well, I''ll have to thank you before I leave. Chenmi''s magic book is not enough, and she even gave me a masterpiece. I came out of the auction house and was shocked to see it stuck in your finger. Really."


    According to Murakhan, the real name of the ring artifact was "Mulata''s Run," not "The Devil''s Pitch."


    Thousands of years ago, a maniac named Muleta made to protect his lover who fought a war every day.


    It was a bonus to hear that the lover was the first emperor of Beaumont.


    "Anyway, it''s an incredible achievement from the townhouse of hooligans. When we''re done, let''s decipher Chen Mei''s magic book first and try to learn it."


    Allu purposely left his mark everywhere, making it easier to track down. All the three people had to do was sit still and wait.


    Two hours to wait like that.


    Finally, a group of Tessing members found three people sitting with the bonfire out.


    "It''s him, let the boss know!"


    Poong!


    An organized member who fires a flare at the same time. However, they were not able to easily attack the camp. A child who is nothing but a impersonator, but somehow showed a five-star magic in front of their eyes.


    A strange confrontation ensued.


    The Jin group, who had no intention of running away, stared at the members of the gang, and they were waiting for reinforcements to come.


    "Murakan."


    "Why?"


    "I want to go one-on-one with Alu.¡±


    "You''re making me do everything now. So, am I supposed to pick out the smallpox?"


    "Exactly."


    "Oh, bother me...¡­.¡±


    Allu arrived while Murakan was grumbling. How quickly he ran, he looked all over with sweat.


    The same was true of the hundred men standing behind him.


    The members of the gang, who had been wary of the losing party until just now, turned on their faces as the number increased, as was the case with the odds.


    "Yi, yi... tear and kill. What are you doing, come on!"


    "Wait a minute and keep a watch on the strawberry pie.¡±


    The ratio of test organizers who rushed in all at once was about half of the wizards and half of the unmanned ones. Wizards have chanted spells from afar, and fighters have been charged with all kinds of military weapons.


    On the other hand, Murakan is perfectly naked. He wears a thin shirt, but he doesn''t even have a dagger half the size of his palm.


    Big!


    "Kuck."


    Nevertheless, it was up to Murakan to go first. Murakan first crushed the front-runner''s jaw with his elbow, then dug into the crowd like a lightning bolt.


    It is not the true form of extremely trained high-ranking knights, and each is not an exceptional uninhabited island. Every time the Murakhan, who had settled in them, shook his fist, one person died or fainted.


    Perhaps in the eyes of Alu and his men, he looks like a great fighter.


    The wizards who finished the funeral could not perform magic without permission. Not only could they aim at the speed of Murakhan, but they were too crowded with allies.


    "You idiots! Not him, you can aim for the kid in the back!"


    When Allu shouted, the wizards belatedly changed their target. Watching the scene, Jin was almost snorting.


    "Shoot!"


    When the leader wizard shouted, the wizards raised their sticks at the same time.


    "Gilly, behind me."


    Fluttering!


    What they chose for the Japanese firing, three-star ice system magic ice spikes. Nearly 50 ice spikes, converging on a single point, were striking the camp.


    But sadly.


    ''There''s no need to stop it.¡¯


    Thanks to the pendant of King Orgal, Jin is virtually immune to magic under five.


    Hooded...! The ice spikes that break without even reaching Jean. All the unregistered wizards of Tessing can do is barely blink.


    "Well, those. What the hell is it''s...?¡±


    "Argh!"


    "Uh-oh!"


    The Murakhan side was already being cleared up. Fifty or hundred. Janchae is Janchae at a gathering, and Janchae is a black dragon even after its heyday.


    Five minutes after the war.


    The Tessing crew were already losing their fighting spirit. Still, the reason why they are so vain is not just because the losing party is powerful.


    From the moment the chase began shortly after it was revealed that Jin was a fake criminal, especially the talented members of the organization fled in search of a way to live.


    They have already recognized that "Allu is over." So far, Jipple has condoned the practice, but there was no way he could have let Tessing go even though he knew he had been victimized by a impersonator.


    It was a wise choice, as it was clear that the report would be posted within the Zipple when the morning came.


    At this point, Alu had no choice but to have a hunch. The fact that he''s finished as of today.


    "Puhhhhhhhh."


    Alu''s sword, which spat out a laugh, was colored with a white oracle.


    "I don''t think they''re ordinary crooks."


    Surak!


    Suddenly, Alu turned around and began to hit the neck of the wizards who were standing next to me. Wizards failed to escape against the mad boss, and most died instantly on the spot.


    It was because of the blackness. Less than five-star wizards could not escape the seven-star warrior sword that flew unawares.


    "Beau, boss. What are you doing!"


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    Allu slaughtering his men with a grim face. There is no one who has escaped alive in the name of "Spider-Hands."


    "Where''d you guys come from? Who''s the instigator, huh?"


    Alu''s eyes, which say so, are half focused.


    "You''ll be going to hell any minute, so feel free."


    "You''re right... But."


    Shayak!


    ''Fast!''


    A sword shot by Aluga flashed past Jean''s cheek. Even if the reaction was a little late, it would have been cut off, not the cheek.


    "Oh no, I don''t intend to go alone. All of you, go to hell with me."


    He just opened up the auror and started to give off a live air. In addition, the distance between Qin and Allu is about 50 meters.


    Nevertheless, Jean had to feel the fluffiness of her entire body.


    ''Is it the seven-star martial power?''


    I''ve met a lot of seven-star drivers in my life, but I''ve never seen anyone try to kill me before. I was parched by the energy of the seven-star knight who faced raw.


    The moment you try to draw a sword to face it.


    "You''re finally in possession, man. Now it''s my turn to take over the strawberry pie. Huck, give it a try!"


    Before we knew it, we snatched Gilly and shouted Murakan, who was running far away.

 63 Episode 21. Tessing Underground Auction (6)

    "Beyond my sword? That''s a good move for a wizard. No, was it lucky?"


    Allu was thinking of Jean as a wizard. It''s only natural that he showed five-star horsepower by impersonating Veradine Zipple.


    Kang!


    an alu blow that narrows the distance in an instant


    When Jean gets it, Alu''s eyes flash.


    "You weren''t a magician?"


    The bradamante, who was in contact with Alu''s sword, was shining with an auror.


    I only got the falling sword, and the whole bone felt like it was rattling. a hurried pullout


    But whenever you think you''ve opened the street, you can see the alu when you turn your head. He was fully anticipating the movement of the camp as soon as the battle began. As if a cat were predicting the mouse''s movement.


    "It''s choking me.¡±


    Shiaq! The ensuing transverse pillow ripped through the middle of Jean''s coat. At the same time the blood spattered, but not a deep wound.


    ''Fast. I don''t think I''ve shown you the power yet, but it''s already too much.¡¯


    The workshop was completely going Alu''s way.


    Although he is a dark person in Arkin, he should not underestimate his ability to be seven-star. Jin was forced to take a defensive step back.


    He recognized Jean as a warrior, not a wizard.


    ''The magic shown at the auction house would be fake using artifacts. God damn it, I''ve been fooled by such a simple trick!¡¯


    I felt like I was going crazy.


    Allu, however, knew that the more he did, the more carefully he had to tease the sword. Even if your opponent is five, you can be beaten if you don''t pay attention to it''s the world of fighters.


    Alu was also more concerned with Murakan''s smiling face over there than with the camp.


    ''I thought he was a subordinate, but why are you just watching?¡¯


    I can''t believe you broke down dozens of your men in front of your eyes with a great fighting technique and suddenly fell into a fight. Allu couldn''t understand his intentions, but he thought it was enough to kill Jean and clean it up.


    Murakan enjoyed watching the defensive camp.


    "No matter how great you are, I can''t believe you''re already thinking about fighting a seven-star knight. I hope you learn some lessons today, asshole. Haha.''


    Murakan grinned. Chaeng, Chaeng! The sound of Qin and Allu''s swords colliding sounds like pleasant music.


    "Mr. Murakan, are you sure you won''t help? It''s your will, but it''s too early to deal with a seven-star fighter."


    As Gilly said, Jin is so precarious that no matter when he collapses. When avoiding, he showed almost acrobatic movements, which meant that his posture was not stable.


    "It''s all right, strawberry pie. You need to know that he''s wasting his life too."


    "That''s true."


    "And a strawberry pie. You only think the kid will lose."


    "Yes?"


    Murakan smiled sizzlingly.


    Although Jean is enjoying being beaten, it was because she predicts victory to the limit.


    "In the old days when the Runkandel maggots were in full swing...¡­.¡±


    As soon as Murakan finished talking, he opened the street with an aluga sauce.


    It was because the flames poured out of Jin''s palm. Five-star Flame System Magic, Fire Column. A fire of about three meters was rising on the dirt floor.


    "Seven-star unmanned was nothing."


    It is the first time that the fight has begun and Allu has stepped down. Alu''s eyes were bulging out as if they were backing away.


    "Ma, you were a horseman?¡¯


    It is also hectic to put out the persistent fire. Unlike natural fire, the magic fire was not easily extinguished, and once it was stuck, it was difficult to drop.


    ''There was no sign of singing. Oh, my. . . . .!¡¯


    Ordinary wizards need a preparation period to complete their spells. It is necessary to collect mana, and to organize it with food and voice and vomit.


    But geniuses are different. The whole preparation process naturally continued into one, and even the speed was much faster.


    Jin is also a "simultaneous Youngchang" user, so he could prepare a single order in secret.


    ''It always works.¡¯


    The flow returned to Jean. If he had fought in recognition of being a wizard, the sudden magic attack would have been embarrassing even for a seven-star warrior.


    You crook!


    cried Allu, who managed to shake off the fire.


    Jean had already finished her next spell, but she didn''t think the same number would work.


    ''With this magic, shake him once more, and see the end of the next moment.¡¯


    No matter how strong my opponent is.


    If the enemy responds with a few dashes that they will never expect, the fight is only a 50 percent chance.


    To lose, or win.


    In that sense, Jin was always able to maintain a 50 percent winning percentage against a strong opponent. At least until the fact that he was a horseman became known to the world.


    It was because there was magic and spirit. The magic alone can create a loophole in a seven-star knight, plus the spirit...¡­.


    But Jean had no intention of using her spirit today.


    Fucking shit!


    This time, it''s a sudden magic trick. When the lightning call used to terrorize the moonlight well was called, electricity was sent to the location designated by Jin.


    Alu immediately avoided himself, aware that the lightning would fall. The night sky opened wide and a ray of lightning struck, and Alu was shooting the sword by throwing himself laterally.


    Pick, the moment Alu''s sword grazed Jean''s shoulder. Allu thought this was the right time to kill Jean.


    Jin lowered his posture to avoid the sword that would lead to a follow-up. Swordsmen preferred this situation very much when dealing with fighters who did not.


    As soon as the opponent lowered his body to avoid the rushing sword, he rushed in and hit his neck.


    It was a perfect opportunity.


    ''That''s it!


    The thighs of the sheep of the Ilsoon alu swelled to bursting. Then the swollen muscles delivered their strength to the ground, and there was a heavy noise that seemed to burst.


    The ground is hollow. Alu''s sword, which flew in a straight line, was pointing exactly at Jean''s head. Poking, or cutting. Whatever he chooses, Alu was sure he was a dead man now.


    You never dream of this orthodox situation being a trap set by Jin.


    ''You couldn''t have thought you''d be too easily low.¡¯


    If it were your usual alu, you''d have noticed enough. Seven stars is not a cheap grade to get for nothing.


    But when I thought he was a magician, he used a sword and confirmed that he was a prosecutor, he used magic.


    Alu''s judgment was that he had never experienced a prosecutor, so he had to finish it right away when the opportunity came. If the fight gets longer, you will be swayed by variables.


    The moment Alu''s sword is at hand. Gilly swallowed his breath, and Murakhan and Jin were sure of victory.


    ''Open the pitch.''


    Kang!


    The blade, which was to be gently cut through Jean''s neck, caught something solid. It was because the new artifact, Multa''s run, was triggered and black pitches were formed.


    This is why Multa''s run is the dream of all fighters. There is only one pitch in the world that can prevent a seven-star knight''s blow without any shock.


    Alu, who lost his balance in the reactionary, stumbled, and Jean did not miss the gap.


    Squirt!


    Bradamante cut Alu''s shoulder. But the blade was passing over the shoulder to the chest.


    "It''s over."


    said Murakan, shrugging. Gilly opened his eyes wide, as if he could not believe it.


    "Off......."


    I could have cut the heart, but I stopped the sword on purpose. Thanks to Alu, he was barely breathing and fell, allowing him to suspend his death for a while.


    Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr.


    Jean looked down at the bloody allure.


    "Ask me one thing before you go, Alu. I''ve heard rumors that you have ties to Looncandel.¡±


    "K, h, haha."


    Allu smiled a queer smile.


    Was that your guy, Looncandel? With those eyes.


    "Tell me if you know anyone in Looncandel."


    "Hey, hey, kid. You''re in the wrong order. You should''ve just overpowered him and asked him, how would a dying man answer?"


    Before I knew it, Murakan, who was near me, kicked my tongue. Jean was right and couldn''t quite refute it.


    However, simply overpowering the seven-star driver was impossible in the first place for the current camp.


    "That... rae. Now I get it. Jean... your man. Jean, Looncandel... Was it?"


    "I do use the name Jean Grey these days. Well, it''s pointless to let the dead man know now.¡±


    "Puh-huh-huh."


    Allu coughed and vomited blood. However, the corners of his mouth looked strangely raised. For a while, Alu just laughed, exhaling his rough breath.


    Then he said,


    "Anyway... you can''t stop him."


    "What?"


    "Even if I failed at that time...¡­.¡±


    That was the last time. The allu with its eyelids closed no longer breathed.


    "What did you say?"


    "Are you all right, Master?"


    said Murakan and Gilly at the same time.


    Jean nodded lightly, but was pondering what Alu''s last words meant.


    ''Even if we failed at the time, we wouldn''t be able to stop him.¡­?¡¯


    Of course, it''s a horse that was uttered and killed by a bottom gangster at best. It was a nuance that it had something to do with Looncandel, but it means that you can''t trust him.


    But assuming he has ties to Looncandel, "the failure of that time" means "the widow of the wing" and "the man cannot be stopped."


    ''No way.''


    One name that came to mind right away.


    Joshua Looncandel, the next successor to Looncandel.


    ''Allu said as if I couldn''t stop him. The only person I can never stop, even as a pure blood, is the one who will lead Looncandel.¡¯


    Everyone in the world knows that Joshua is the successor.


    It may be just an excessive leap, but I couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    "Spider-handed alu. This name. You don''t think it''s your real name, do you?¡±


    It was a problem that I had never thought about in my previous life.


    "Suddenly, why?"


    "I need to find out. I think he''s got a connection with Looncandel. A seven-star guy running a dark house in a place like this."


    "Little boy, there''s a nine-star guy in the world who runs a bar. I''ve seen a lot of such a guy. There was one of your ancestors right now."


    "Just, it''s a family I''ll lead in the future. It''d be nice to put it away in advance. Let''s go for now, maybe we should find more information like Jet."


    The three left Arkin''s capital.

 64 Ep.22. Chen Meis Magic (1)

    Two men with a rough impression in a small room.


    They had already been talking about the same thing with Jet for hours.


    "Once again, Mr. Jet. So you''re... Just for the well-being of Akin and the peace of the people, I wrote this letter."


    "You, who were just a sub-information source for Tessing, decided to betray them because you were shocked by chance to witness the slave storage room at their auction house?¡±


    "Not only that, but among all the documents that were stolen at the risk of their lives, there was a book with the history of the magic trade. I thought Tessing was an opportunity to completely break it down, so I turned it over to the Zipple."


    "I pointed out one of those many Akin''s newsletter that was particularly resistant to testing, because you were usually interested in Akin''s politics and...¡­.¡±


    "Lastly. You''re just a good accuser. Please protect us from death threats from the remnants of Tessing or other outside forces... You mean this?"


    Zet, who was listening, nodded violently.


    "That''s accurate! Hi, I did it with a good heart to live a good together. I don''t know how I can continue to be treated so harshly. Please stop releasing it. I''m worried about my son."


    Two men, who had been staring at Jet for a while, sighed at the same time.


    They were the investigators of Beaumont. And under orders from the superiors who confirmed the letter, they were investigating Jet at the dock.


    Jet was a man of strong survival instinct, as Jean judged.


    When he heard the investigators speak, he immediately came up with what would be the most favorable statement for him.


    It didn''t help much to say that I was deceived by the impersonator of Veradin. It was done in good faith, so it must be packaged to request witness protection.


    The investigators were at a loss.


    He''s a gangster who''s far from being a fighter for the public good. There''s only the name Jet in the letter, and it''s never written by him.¡¯


    "It''s clear that the Teworm was not this guy, but the work of unidentified gunmen who destroyed Tessing. It''s just that we don''t have to struggle to find them.¡¯


    Rather than finding the real owner of the letter, it is easier in many ways to turn the bully in front of you into a fighter of justice and announce it.


    Moreover, unlike the letter, the handwriting used on the slave list matched the bully named this jet. It is certain that the list of slaves was written by the court and provided a clue for Beacon to save his own people.


    The investigators shrugged.


    "All right, Mr. Jet. Actually, you''re just such a base to me. Anyway, in recognition of saving many of our Beaumont''s innocent people, I''ll let you go with a little lie."


    "But the Zipple has already requested an official letter to hand over your whereabouts, so we have no choice but to cooperate."


    "You''re looking for me in the Zipple...? No, no, no. If I go there, I die."


    "If you just do what you did to us, it won''t happen. Unless you reverse your statement, the Beacon will protect you as a witness. Go and make a consistent statement."


    "I don''t want you and us to get tired for nothing. Look at his little son''s face for a second before you go to the Jipple''s lab, and eat. We still have some time."


    An hour later, Zett, who moved to Zipple''s investigation room, faithfully fulfilled the investigators'' words.


    Zett never revealed the existence of the "Beradine impersonator," and Zipple''s investigators failed to kill him even though they thought it was a false statement.


    "But I can''t make you a hero. I will announce all of the testings as acts of punishment under the auspices of the Zipple."


    "I don''t care if you let me live."


    "What you didn''t hear from him, you just have to figure out what the surviving Tessing crew did. Go on. And you''d better let go of the expectation that Beacon''s witness protection will be perfect."


    * * *


    Defeated Tessing.


    It caused such a big incident that not even a small wanted order was issued to the three.


    It was because it was unnecessary for a G-Floor. It''s a shame for the end-users who used to take back money on the test, but when Gipple announces that the test has been dismantled, the support of the Akin people naturally rises.


    To win the support of the people of this small country, it is no different from the Jipple''s position that an ant adds strength.


    "For example, Jipple and Beaumont shared the cause, and Scylla was yours."


    "Yes, because I got Muleta''s Rune, Chen Mei''s Magic Book, and Shouge Hester''s Magic Book. We had a seven-star driver and a real-life match.


    "Seven stars are not all the same seven stars, Master. You need to be careful in the future. Magic pitches, magic, spirit, swordmanship... You''re great, but you can''t make a situation like this every time."


    "Of course. No matter how much I fly and crawl now, I won''t be able to do it to real-life people like Gilly. I know it well. I''ll be more careful."


    The three had been watching the flow of the situation in a rural village in Akin for days. Seeing that everything was going as Jean expected, it was a wonderful feeling for Murakan and Gilly.


    "Anyway, it seems like Jipple won''t be interested in finding us for a while. Can I feel at ease, and then moved to the destination.¡±


    "What''s your next destination?¡±


    Of course, Jean already has something in mind.


    "Free City Tikan."


    "Tikan?"


    Having been through Akin with three people, I felt keenly the need for information. When moving based on pre-regression memories in front of Gilly and Murakhan, a group was needed to provide justification.


    Not only that, but also Vishkel Ibliano and Bubar, Kinselo, Alu''s real name, the forbidden magic of Colon ruins, etc.


    There was a mountain of problems I wanted to find out. It is not an area where three people can naturally know just by traveling in a circle.


    In that sense, the free city of Tikan was perfect.


    ''I''m gonna go there and make a kite with the Kasmir.¡¯


    Casimir is a famous swordsman who is rarely known to the modern world. Looncandel''s side recommended him to become a beginner cadet swordsman several times, but he refused every time.


    The reason why he refused to take the role of Teacher Luncandel, the dream of all swordsmen, was because of his huge information of the Seven Colors.


    There is a saying that, except for the intelligence agencies of Looncandel, Jipple, and Beimant, the Seven Colors are the best. It means that they are the most useful group to use until they become the flag bearer of Looncandel.


    That''s as good information as it is, but very few people have yet to know the fact that the head is Kashmir.


    The same is true of the fact that Kashmir is the "Last Prince" of Bemont. It''s not a big secret for a regression, but when his identity was first revealed, the world turned upside down.


    The seven intelligence figures who came to form the Seven Colors all came from the old loyalist family of Bemont. It''s no different from a group of abandoned people in the Beaconian family, including Kashmir.¡¯


    Neither did Jean know the story, but she was sure that all the seven-color birds were made up of very capable people.


    Ten years from now, they are finally crowned Emperor Kashmir as the first king of the Free State Tikan.


    Thanks to negotiations using various "information" accumulated by the Seven Colors over the decades, it has been recognized by Beemm, Looncandel and Jipple for sovereignty. They were usually not outstanding human beings.


    ''It''s simple to go to Tikan, but the question is how to get close to Kashmir.¡¯


    Jin, who was thinking for a while, smiled.


    What a small country needs is national power. I need to bait what Kashmir desperately wants.¡¯


    The fastest and most stable way to develop national power is to first strengthen military power. Only then can we stand up to foreign invasions and build a strong foundation.


    But even after becoming a nation in the city, Tikan was just a small country for a while.


    Because of its small population, there are fewer soldiers and fewer talented people. There was no great resource, so the power to develop the country itself was infinitely weak. It was the limit of a nation relying solely on information power.


    ''If you think he''s a good man, I''d be happy to talk about the mirror artifacts of the Colon site.¡¯


    Of course, there is no way to show the mirror artifacts to his face that he has not yet obtained, nor to prove their efficacy.


    Therefore, the magnitude of Kashmir''s desire for military power was key. The bigger the desire, the more people have to believe what they want to believe.


    I''m not going to pass it on to Kashmir just because I''m getting a mirror artifact. I can share the efficacy. Let''s show them the rune of the masterpiece, Multa, and sell the medicine gently. There are such artifacts in the world.''


    He planned to break the unwritten rule of the reserve jockey when he met Kashmir as well as the run of Muleta. I''ll have to reveal my identity as Looncandel so that Kashmir can pretend to listen.


    Somehow I felt happy whenever I broke the rules of Looncandel one by one.


    "What are you laughing at, kid? What kind of town is Tikan? It''s a name I''ve never heard of in my time."


    "Maybe it''s because of the information, Mr. Murakhan. Tikan has a huge information source called the Seven Colors...¡­.¡±


    When Gilly explained it instead, Murakan nodded.


    "You mean you''re going to choose the one to kill, just like you used the jet there. Not bad, but is it that exciting?"


    "It was the magic book that made me laugh. Aren''t you going to decipher all Chenmi''s wizards by tomorrow? Now I''m looking forward to the idea of starting to learn."


    "Yes, it''s now almost outlined what the magic left by Chen Mei. It''s like a light magic...¡­.¡±


    "What?"


    "It''s the magic of the light series."


    "Since ancient times, light-based magic has all been lost... Ah."


    Jean, who was speaking reflexively, shook her head. I''ve heard it several times that Chenmi was a wizard of the Murakan era.


    Light magic.


    It was like the dream of every sorcerer living in this day and age.


    "What the hell is going on in this world? I can''t believe Chen Mei''s magic book rolls around underground auction houses run by odds and ends. If I were Chen-mi, I''d beat her out of the grave.¡±


    "What kind of man is the wizard named Chen Mei?¡±


    Murakan smiled and stared at Jean.


    "About 1,500 years ago, the wizards of Jipple set up an expedition to kill Chen Mi. Five hundred elite wizards. And failed. That''s why people in the world, including yours, don''t know Chen-mi."


    Just as Looncandel wiped out his record as a horseman.


    Zipple had also completely erased the existence of the Magician Chen Mi from history.


    "It''s their specialty. The object that threatened them is to erase them from history. If you don''t realize the spirit of eternal youth, it''s not long before Looncandel is in it."

 65 Episode 22. Chen Meis Magic (2)

    "Anyway, Chen-mi...¡­.¡±


    Murakan went on to explain more about Chen Mei. It was quite a long explanation, and to sum up, it was a genius who would appear once every thousand years.


    Throughout the story, Jean glinted her eyes like a magic fanatic, and Gilly looked softly at such Jean.


    ''It''s like you still have a baby face in this situation.¡¯


    It was time to leave the countryside and leave for the free city of Tikan.


    There is no wanted order, but you can''t go back to the capital and use the mobile gate.


    What the three chose was a ship''s path.


    After a half-day in a carriage, the pier came out, and the best ship was served there. As soon as the captain picked up jewelry and precious metals that he could hardly dream of in this country, he began to be ready to leave on that road.


    "Very comfortable for you!"


    Some of the sailors who had been called out of bed were silent when they saw gold.


    "It''s a full week to Tikan."


    The ship departed about an hour later.


    On the first day, he trained for the liberation of Yeonggi in a pleasant sea breeze. There was nothing special about it, as it was a training without a single day without circumstances.


    What was interesting was the day after Chen Mei''s magic book was decoded.


    "I wondered what kind of light magic Chen-mei was using, hahaha. I think it''s the most necessary magic for you now."


    "What is it, what is it?"


    Jean, who was sitting in the room, rushed to Murakan.


    It was hard to hide my excitement. The magic that Murakan described when describing Chenmi, there were so many destructive things that even the dragons of his time feared.


    The magic of breaking the opponent down into particles of light at once, the transparent magic of attacking the enemy through all kinds of shields, and the magic of summoning the incarnation of light.


    There was nothing unrivaled.


    Murakan, who peeped at Jean''s expectations, once again burst into laughter. Then he straightened his face and said,


    "Chenmi called this magic a flashlight."


    "Sumplos! Don''t tell me you''re breaking your opponent down into light...¡­.¡±


    "No. It''s just magic that momentarily blocks the other person''s view. By creating a strong light."


    "Well."


    In an instant, calm Jean nodded.


    Then, for about five seconds, I thought about the magic utility of scintillation. It wasn''t as expected, but I thought I could use it with a grain of salt.


    "Perfect for an anomalous use in combat, or when you have to flee.¡±


    "Oh, kid. You don''t look too disappointed."


    "You left it in the wizard because it was all useful. If you don''t mind, I''m lying, but like you said, it''s the magic that I need the most."


    "Well, then. Besides, it''s easy to learn magic. As soon as I finished decoding, I tried it out for a test. Close the room door for a second. With curtains."


    It was still in the afternoon, but somehow the room became dim.


    "It''s not necessarily something you can only use in such a dark place, but it''s light magic. Now, I''ll give you a demonstration, so keep your eyes wide open and watch clearly."


    Ewwwwow.


    The mana began to clump in Murakan''s right hand. Naturally Jean was looking at the mana, and at one point she saw it dyed black.


    It''s a light magic, why black...¡­.¡¯


    As soon as I thought about it.


    The lump of blackened mana glowed as white as steel just before melting. It was only for a short time, and the moment it exploded, Jean groaned reflexively.


    "Ugh!"


    It was because of the sudden bright light.


    It was as if he had opened his eyes wide and responded head-on to the sun at noon. He seemed to have been stabbed in the eyes by the great needle of light.


    ''It feels like my eyes are swollen in no time.¡¯


    "Sumgwangpo" only takes a second to unfold. Only that much was exposed, but my eyes felt stiff. When I opened my eyes again, there was an optical illusion of a lump of oil floating in my vision.


    I wanted to return Murakan''s chin, which he said "Open your eyes wide," to a cool, but more than that, I was about to get fluffy with the tremendous efficacy of the flashlight.


    ''That''s a hell of a lot. . . . .!¡¯


    If we could do this as we wanted during the battle, there was no problem with the strong enemy that could not be won by the method of attack.


    It''ll work even when you have to run away. It was the best magic I could use either side of the workshop.


    "As far as I know, this flashlight is Chen-mei''s favorite magic. How do you feel?"


    "Amazing. Even what you''ve shown me is the power of less than 30 percent of the real scintillation, isn''t it?"


    Jin who knows perfectly without explanation. Murakhan nodded with satisfaction.


    As soon as the decoding was finished, the level of "following roughly" was about this much.


    Murakhan also described it as an easy-to-learn magic, so you can probably complete it before you get off the ship.


    "With your talent, you''ll learn everything in two days. In the rest of the time, if you absorb the magic book, you''ll be installing another new weapon before you get to Tikan."


    These "unique spells" are all valuable only when they absorb the magic book itself, even if they are finished understanding the content.


    The way to absorb the wizard was simple. If the code system used in the wizard was replaced with a run, it would have been finished.


    "Of course, kid. You''re thinking of ordering me to replace Loon, aren''t you?


    "Yes."


    "How are you going to pay off all this debt later?"


    Jean immediately began to learn how to scintillate. Murakhan said it was two days, but it didn''t take a day to fully read the theory.


    ''It''s an immensely great wizard. In this exquisite and simple way, this great magic.''


    But there was a reason why the ceremony was simple. And it wasn''t magic that anyone could use only by preaching to all the wizards in the world for a simple ceremony.


    The scintillation basically requires the sensitivity of mana that can be carried by geniuses of the century, and the use of mana was severe.


    Fa''at!


    As a test, I could realize it as soon as I tried the unfinished flashlight. Despite the fact that he is almost exhausted and dizzy, Jin still smiles as if he is satisfied.


    ''The prototype is not affected at all by the light of the scintillation.¡¯


    It was because of this fact.


    There is basically a big difference from natural light like magic. Even if I looked straight at the flashlight, with my eyes open, there was no strain on my vision.


    "By the way, kid."


    Four days later, asked Murakan, who had finished replacing the rune.


    "The Wizard''s Wizard''s Wizard''s Witching Heaster or something. It just doesn''t detoxify. I think it''s just plain trash. Why don''t we use it as a firecracker?¡±


    "Do you have to fire it?"


    "Anxious. Enough to annoy this Murakan, this cryptosystem."


    I almost replied, "It''s a secret code with precious memories."


    Jean smiled with a smile.


    I''ve always wondered if I''d decipher it and use it right away, but... No matter how much I think about it, I''d better find my teacher later.¡¯


    The magic teacher devoted his whole life to regaining the magic of ''The Hester.'' Although so far it was only a deep connection in his previous life, Qin still owed his teacher his heart.


    "Someday when you meet a good detoxer, you''re certain to have magic to see the light. I have a good feeling. So don''t hang on to things you can''t do, tell Gilly to keep them."


    "Little boy, you said you could burn down my precious Chun-hwa houses at any time...¡­.¡±


    "Give me something to put on, great Black Dragon. When you''re done with the Lun, just engrave a magic book on my body."


    "Ha! Strawberry pie and I are very enslaved. Have you never heard of a vicious master being stabbed to death by a slave?"


    "Sadly raised in Looncandel.¡±


    Murakan began to engrave a magic book on Jin''s back. The wizard had the same shape as two shiny letters as a finger.


    When Murakan carefully placed the letters on Jean''s left shoulder, the magic book was engraved like ink. The letters gave off a subtle glow, making them look like special tattoos.


    "I wanted to engrave it on my butt. Or go....¡±


    "That''s enough of a lame joke, shall we give it a try?"


    As soon as the magic book was engraved, the understanding of "Sumgwangpo" was growing dramatically. The rune carved on the body is stimulating the gin.


    ''Screaming.''


    Argh!


    The whole room turned white as soon as I asked for the order. The intense sections of light cut the curtains and went up to the deck.


    Tudada. The captain outside was startled and found the room.


    "What''s wrong, sir? What''s the light?¡­!¡±


    Jin and Murakan looked at the captain and said, "Side by side."


    "Light? What light?"


    "Oh, nothing. I think I''m mistaken.¡±


    It was because there was nothing good for the captain to find out that he used "light magic" that had disappeared since ancient times.


    * * *


    It was the second day of July 1795 that the ship arrived in the free city of Tikan.


    Jin even paid an extra fee to the captain who showed him a satisfactory voyage, and passed the gate straight through using a forged ID card. As he passed through the gate, Murakan briefly transformed into a cat.


    "Nyaang."


    Murakan, who turns his head around in Gilly''s arms.


    "Tikan''s completely different from Arkin''s, sir."


    "Right. Everywhere is full of life.¡±


    Akin was full of people who were devastated by the tessings compared to the beautiful scenery. Tikan, on the other hand, saw the open sea from anywhere in the city.


    It was because of Tikan''s unusual structure. The Tikan, which consists of a cone-shaped pagoda, has a total of 10 floors.


    Although it is closer to a "tower" than a "free city," it was a name that contained the wishes of the old powerhouses of the beat that made the tower.


    "Lord, shall we look for accommodation first?"


    "You''re not going to find a shabby inn like Jet again and beat the owner up again, are you?¡±


    Bang!


    At the moment Murakan transformed and spoke, Jean was almost black.


    "Murakan, you have a few eyes. Transformation in the middle of the city."


    Tikan is a city with a small population, but very high population density. It means that a transformation in the middle of a boulevard is perfect for revealing one''s identity.


    As Gilly was about to continue his reprimand, Murakan shook his head.


    "Human beings aren''t as interested in others as they think. Haha, I''m sure no one saw it."


    Looking around, it really looked like that. People were all busily walking, and no one seemed interested in the three men who had just arrived in Tikan.


    "Uh."


    It''s just ''the same'' all the way.


    "The cat... has become a person."


    At the same time, the frightened Jin group turned their heads toward their voices.


    "How did you become a person?¡±


    A girl holding a dragon-shaped fur doll was looking up at three people.

 66 Episode 23. Cascimir (1) the Ear Sword

    "......Delicious?"


    "Yes! Delicious, mister."


    "I''m not an uncle."


    It''s harsh to be called an uncle at 15.


    "You''re right, old man.


    Jean shrugged with an awkward smile.


    I bought an ice snack for the kid who was holding a dragon doll. The kid who eats the sweet piece of ice is very cute.


    ''What should I really do with that?¡¯


    Looking at Murakan, who was looking at him carefully, his fist was strained.


    At least this time, Gilly looked as if he was angry. Of course, it''s long for a kid to smile broadly when he looks at his head.


    It was fortunate that he was only five years old to watch Murakan transform.


    No, thank God.


    ''Not a kid, but a bunch of adults saw it. I''m sure you got your order from the Jeeple that day.¡¯


    Murakhan also learned his lesson from this incident. It is true that humans are not interested in other people''s business, but they thought they should really watch out for transformation in the future.


    Jean, who had been staring at Murakan''s back of the head for a long time, sighed deeply.


    ''Yeah... how frustrating must you be, too. He is a great black dragon who has lived without anyone''s knowledge."


    It''s already been five years since I woke up from a stormy underground glass tube.


    Murakan''s emotions are still set a thousand years ago, just before he fell asleep. Because of Jin who wants to run wild, all standards of living are being met by Jin.


    Except for a few minor accidents during his stay in the Storm and Sword Gardens, he was patient.


    ''I''m a little sorry to think so.


    Jean bought another ice snack and offered it to Murakan. Murakan, who received it without a word, quickly put on a bright look. Gilly, who did not miss the moment, also burst into laughter.


    The little boy, who did not know English, smiled along with the atmosphere.


    "Then isn''t that guy a cat?"


    "Yes, I think Yuria was mistaken.¡±


    "Yuria doesn''t. That''s his cat. You''re not a cat."


    "Haha, you must like cats?"


    The cute little boy, who sits side by side on a bench with Jin and eats ice snacks, is named Yuria.


    "Woong......."


    "Yuria, you don''t know the way home?¡±


    "Yes, I don''t know Yuria."


    I kept listening to the story, and it seemed that the parents missed their child for a while. That''s why I ran into the losing party while wandering along the street.


    So the three decided to find the child''s parents first. There is no urgent problem to deal with.


    It has already been 20 minutes, but the child''s parents are not showing up.


    "Sir, wouldn''t it be better to take him to a nearby garrison? We don''t have any ointment here."


    "That would be good. Eat all the ice cookies...¡­.¡±


    But as soon as the word "guard" came out, Yuria frowned.


    "I don''t want to be there. I always give my mom a hard time."


    "The garrison makes her hard?"


    "Yes, it''s so hard on my mom because of the garrison."


    At the moment, many thoughts passed through the head of the losing party.


    Are you being attacked by the guards?¡¯


    ''Or is the child''s mother a sinner?''


    There is not much room to interpret the word "tough" because of the garrison.


    After thinking for a while, the three concluded that it was still right to take them away. Yuria looked pouty, but soon accepted.


    "Good boy, young master. I''m sure you''ve had a time like this. Well, you didn''t. Haha."


    It was not difficult to find a nearby garrison by asking for directions. As the name of the free city, the Tikans were not very wary of outsiders.


    The garrison building was also very neat.


    well-painted writing on a white outer wall


    Tikan Free City Central Guard.


    Moreover, I liked the fact that it was a central garrison. It''s easy to do anything in the biggest institution.


    "Tikan Central Guard. What brings you here?"


    "Oh, well. The kid...¡­.¡±


    "Oh, it''s Euria, isn''t it? Hey, get me the captain."


    "Do you know him?¡±


    "Haha, it''s not just about knowing. She''s my boss''s daughter."


    "What?"


    Yuria, who hated the garrison, was already being treated like a master.


    Oh, did you mean that your mom is having a hard time with the garrison? Three people laughed at the same time.


    "Little, how dare you deceive this Murakan?"


    "I didn''t cheat, Cat."


    "It''s not a cat."


    Big stride, big stride.


    A moment later the giant woman came to the place where the three were. He is as tall as 2 meters, broad shoulders, and a harsh cut around his left eye.


    Although he seems to have no sense of incompatibility even if he runs about five dark organizations like Tessing, he is wearing the conquest of the garrison. The rank badge, which means "captain," stood out.


    She holds the yuria in her arms.


    "Haha, Yuria. Sorry, sorry. Mom forgot about you on her way back in a hurry because she suddenly remembered something busy."


    "It''s all right."


    "Well, it''s all right. People in this city know that if they touch you, they''ll go to heaven. Or never see the sky."


    He seemed to tell a cruel joke in front of his five-year-old daughter, but it felt like he was full of affection.


    Though the losing party forgot what to say for a while.


    "You brought Yu-ria, it''s late to say hello. I''m Alisa Baezer, captain of the Tikan defense."


    The losing party shook hands with Alisa.


    "You''re a traveler. I was a little careless because people in the city knew her face for the most part."


    "No, I''m glad you were the captain''s daughter. I was worried it might take a long time to find a guardian."


    "Oh, my God, you must have eaten some ice cookies. Yuria, bow to the belly button. That''s right. Anyway, thank you very much. How to give a reward?"


    "If there''s a good accommodation nearby, I''d appreciate it if you could recommend one. We''ve just arrived."


    "Oh, if it''s accommodation. Wait a minute, Yuria, what?"


    Whispering.


    When Alisa bent down, Yuria whispered something.


    A moment later Alisa tilted her head and wrote something on the paper, then stamped her seal and held it out to the party. It was a simple introduction.


    "This is a cover letter with the seal of the captain of the defense. If you show this to any accommodation, you won''t get ripped off or treated badly. The food served will also be different.¡±


    "Oh, that''s great. I''ll use it well. So we''re going to get going."


    Alisa shrugged as the three left the garrison.


    "Yuria, did you really see the transformation from a cat to a person?¡±


    "Yes, but I guess you don''t want to tell me about the old men and your sister. So I let it slide."


    Alisa playfully disheveled Yuria''s hair.


    "Good job, everyone has a secret."


    Then I thought to myself,


    Transformation... that''s only for dragons. There''s no way Yuria could have been mistaken. I need to talk to Kashmir.¡¯


    * * *


    The strength of the Tikan garrison commander''s introduction was more than expected.


    Jin and his party picked up a super-high-class accommodation in the outskirts, and as soon as they showed the letter of introduction, a dedicated staff followed them and all kinds of services were cut to half price.


    In addition, the accommodation provided a premium room that could not be used without reservation. Thanks to this, the party was able to enjoy a proper rest after a long time.


    "Wow, I''ve only been treated like this at Hufester. You have the best power, don''t you think?¡±


    "I love the fluffy bed, kid. Yeah, it should taste like this. How uncomfortable my back was all the time in Akin.¡±


    "I think things will go well in Tikan. When I see this good fortune as soon as I get here. Oh, this cocktail and shrimp dish are so delicious, Master. Taste it. Can I order more?¡±


    "My God, Gilly. Why would you ask me that? Order it, order it now."


    I feel like I''m on a trip.


    ''I''ve never seen anything like this before.¡¯


    I''ve been with them since the storm, but this is the first time I''ve spent time like this.


    Gilly, in particular, seemed in such a good mood as to hum constantly. Ilsun Jin felt bitter, and surprisingly, it was the first time she had seen Gilly so happy.


    ''I love this kind of thing. As soon as Gilly became a lady, she would have stayed with me and had no time to play or sleep.¡¯


    I won''t make Gillie miserable as I did in my previous life. Even in Looncandel, no one will be allowed to treat it carelessly. Even if it''s other pure blood.


    But is that really the way for Gilly? Just, wouldn''t it be right to let her enjoy her life?


    That''s what I had in my mind.


    "Gilly."


    "Yes, Master."


    "Gilly never became my nanny and regretted it?¡±


    Gilly hesitated and stared at Jean. At one stroke she noticed how Jean had been asking such a question.


    "Not once. My pleasure is meaningless unless I''m with you. Oh, of course, Murakan. ID Murakan is very mean sometimes.¡±


    " Speaking of which, strawberry pie. Let me ask you a question. What the hell are you missing in Looncandel? You don''t covet wealth, you don''t covet power, like Emma or something."


    Jean was grateful to Murakan, who suddenly got in. Because I didn''t know what to say when I heard Gilly''s answer.


    "Well... ..that."


    "Have you got a weakness? Or do you owe Looncandel a lifetime of debt? Your devotion is too blind.¡±


    "May I tell you why later?¡±


    "When will you tell me? Strawberry pie."


    "By the time you became a grandmother?"


    "Short. I''ll wait that long. Instead, you have to give me the answer."


    Gilly joked, but Murakan took it seriously. In fact, decades have not been a long time considering his life span.


    "Haha, anyway, I should order more shrimp."


    When Gilly left the room, Murakan called for Jean.


    "Little."


    "Uh."


    "It''s a blessed life."


    "Approved."


    And right away, Gilly came back.


    He looked so urgent that I couldn''t think of coming back from ordering shrimp.


    "Lord, Mr. Murakhan. Something''s wrong. There''s not a single person in the dorm.¡±


    "What?"


    "The staff, as well as the guests, are all out of the office in a hurry. Something......"


    At that moment, clack, clack, clap!


    Dozens of footsteps were heard from the outer corridor stairs. It must have been the footsteps of the fighters in steel boots.


    Soon, the overlapping footsteps in the hallway subsided. Instead, a gentle footsteps of one person followed.


    A man who enters the open door as it is.


    A famous swordsman whom Murakan does not know, and Jean and Gilly know.


    "Hello."


    It was Kasmir, the ear sword.

 67 Episode 23. Cascimir (2).

    Kashmir is no different from the purpose of the camp''s arrival in Tikan anyway. It was a question of how to approach him.


    But I can''t believe you came on your own like this out of the blue. This is an entirely unexpected development.


    What is it?


    Jean and Murakhan naturally stepped forward to Gilly.


    Kashmir, leaning by the door and shrugging his shoulders. The long, waist-length curved sword is impressive. It was an object that cut down hundreds of strong men until the name "eared sword" was made.


    "Oh, my. Did I bother you with your rest?"


    Murakan smiled as if dumbfounded. Jean wondered why Kashmir had come here.


    ''It can''t be because of what happened in Arkin. The captain of the garrison must have told us where we are. The owner of the inn saw the seal and contacted the garrison commander.''


    If yes, why?


    They arrived in Tikan and just spent a couple of hours. Spending a quiet vacation without causing any particular incident.


    There is not a single reason why Kashmir deserves attention yet.


    Euria flashed across my mind.


    "No way? Did Euria inform Alisa of Murakhan''s transformation, and Alisa, who knew the transformation was the power of the dragon, reported it to Kashmir?¡¯


    Confidently, Chin quickly began to calculate.


    "If we assume that we are dragons only by listening to Yuria, who is just a little kid, that means Kashmir is that desperate. The captain of the garrison probably knew that as a close associate.¡¯


    It didn''t seem so bad.


    ''It is not to intimidate us that we have armed knights outside the hall. I brought him here as a precaution because I was afraid he might fight a dragon.¡¯


    Otherwise, you don''t have to stand outside. Everyone would have come into the room if they wanted to scare them.


    Jin also found that Kashmir''s evacuation of all the people in the quarters was in the same vein.


    ''Maybe they''ve evacuated not only this lodge, but also all the neighboring people. It''s only a moment when the dragon gets angry because of his approach.''


    It took me a few seconds to think this far. It was due to too little experience in Tikan.


    Jean thought Kashmir had behaved okay as long as it was this big. Even though he wasn''t sure that Murakan was a dragon, he mobilized an article and evacuated the innocent people.


    But only one thing, Kashmir made a mistake.


    "I can''t say hello, you little bastard. Why are you speaking informally? Do you know me?"


    "What, what?"


    "It''s ridiculous. You can see the world very easily because you''ve got a little bit of black-and-shivering around your waist, right?


    It was the part where he said hello in informal language.


    When Murakan growled at the rapid death of nutmeg characters, Kashmir''s eyes were filled with embarrassment.


    It is widely believed that dragons have a bad temper.


    Kashmir himself may not know that, but it is hard to know why he spoke informally. Is it because of the memory of Beacon''s pure-blood royal family, even if it''s called the Lung Prince?


    Anyway, Murakhan is unusual among the dirty dragons.


    "I''m ruining my good mood because I''ve just come in a flash. I''m asking, Mimul. You know me. Answer me."


    "Mo... ...Rede."


    Casimir''s handsome face looks distorted when he answers like that. In many ways it seemed to be quite a shock.


    And seemed convinced that Murakhan was a dragon. Otherwise, a Kashmiri figure will not remain still like a scarecrow on a farm after suffering such insults.


    "Oh, is there any gold in your mouth? You talk too much until the end. Come here, come here. But if you know what you''re going to be, you''ll have to be hit to wake up.¡­.¡±


    When I told him to come here twice, Murakan was rather stroking to Kashmir.


    It was the highlight of this happening that Kashmir backed away in a clumsy manner. By then, Jean was almost laughing.


    "Murakan, bear it, bear it. Come on, hold on."


    Jean gently blocked the Murakhan. The two eyes of Murakan, who had stopped tall, were glistening. Had it not been dried, Kashmir''s jaw would have been turned over and over again.


    There are three reasons why Murakan is so angry.


    The fact that poor strawberry pie felt threatened is 80%, that it was interrupted by rest 10%, and that it was informal.


    Kashmir, who managed to pull himself together, coughed in vain.


    "Hmm, hmm! Sorry. I''m being cocky. "I didn''t mean to offend you, so I hope you will forgive me generously."


    "Sir Qygum Kashmir."


    "Oh, do you know me?"


    "How can you not know? I wanted to see you in Tikan."


    Jean''s manner, unparalleled to Murakhan. Kashmir, who swept his chest inside, tried to avoid the glare of Murakan.


    "I didn''t know you''d come so suddenly. Well, maybe it''s because of the cat, right?¡±


    Kashmir''s eyes, which had been released in a daze, regained their spirits. Jin brought up the cat story first, and it came to his senses.


    "What is Confucius'' name?"


    "This is Jean Looncandel."


    I said my real name without hesitation. Gilly in the back closed his mouth, and Murakhan seemed a little surprised.


    It is inevitable for others to recognize Looncandel''s reserve rider, but it was a taboo for a backup rider to identify himself.


    Of course, it was Kashmir that surprised me more than anyone else.


    "If you had attended our family banquet a few days ago, you would have said hello in advance. Nice to meet you, Lord Kashmir."


    Kashmir, who had been hardened for a while, smiled lightly.


    Jean Looncandel....you''ve already hinted at the fact that he''s a dragon, and you''re outspoken in your real name. Did Looncandel ever mingle with a dragon?¡¯


    At least it can''t be in Kashmir''s memory. The dragon has long been associated only with wizards and those who deal with special powers.


    ''That frivolous man is obviously a dragon. He uses vulgar language like a bully in the back alley, but he felt a lot of pressure.¡¯


    Kashmir''s gaze at the party naturally reached Gilly.


    ''And isn''t she Gilly McLoran?''


    Before he became the emperor, Kashmir had seen MacLoranga people who visited the Beacon Palace.


    Gilly didn''t remember, but Kashmir didn''t forget the formidable power of Chloe, which Gilly as a girl showed at the aerobatics.


    There''s no need to doubt. The kid in front of me is Looncandel. However, I did not quickly understand that Jin was with the dragon.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be a long story, Lord Kashmir. Have a seat."


    Kashmir sent back the troops he had left in the corridor. It was extremely dangerous for him, but a judgment to make up for the discourtesy of speaking informally to the dragon until just now.


    Murakhan seemed quite displeased.


    Already, Gilly respected Jean''s judgment and put a new glass on the table. Murakan was also in a position to follow the mood.


    Crouching.


    Jean filled Kashmir''s glass with wine.


    "Dear Jean. Does the family know that Confucius is with the dragon? I''ve never imagined that Looncandel would be with a dragon."


    "The family doesn''t know."


    "You tell me nothing about the big, life-threatening secret.¡±


    "Lord Kashmir just got bitten. I''ll have to bury Lord Kashmir according to the results of today''s conversation."


    Kashmir smiled awkwardly as Jean joked.


    "You must have run out of ice chips you fed the Yuria. If I had known this would have happened, I would have bought you a better one. Alisado, Lord Kashmir. You seem to have a lot of faith in Euria, don''t you? Seeing how much you''ve listened to the child.¡±


    "......Prince Jean has told me a difficult secret, so I will tell you. She''s my daughter. There''s no reason not to believe."


    Kashmir is also well-built, but far short of Alisa. But I can imagine it''s a good match...¡­.


    No, this isn''t important right now. Jean, who nodded lightly, continued her next remark.


    Having a daughter from Kashmir is a story I''ve never heard of in my previous life.


    In addition


    "And my daughter is a contractor for Az Mill."


    "If it''s Az Mill."


    "Yes, ''God of Eyes,'' Az Mill is right."


    I understood why Alisa and Kashmir had so much faith in their daughter''s "witness account."


    The existence of a contract with the God of the Eye will never "wrong" see a phenomenon or thing. an optical illusion


    "I think it''s about the same as Confucius'' secret of mingling with dragons.¡±


    Az Mill''s contractor is my daughter.


    It took a lot of courage to reveal it. Azmil''s contractor not only has a "absolute" view of everything and the status quo, but also a "prediction."


    All the powerful men of the world used to turn their eyes on Az Mill''s contractor. With the belief and desire that the anxiety of the future can be relieved.


    Maybe that''s why Azmil''s contractors often ended their lives unhappily after being exploited.


    Especially the royal families of the Jipples and Beams were polar. It''s an open secret that they''re trying to keep Azmil''s contractors by their side ''in any way''.


    "Wait, Mimul. If that kid was Az Mill''s contractor, where''s the dragon? There was no sign of a dragon or energy in this town. Azmil''s dragons are known to care dearly for their contractors."


    As if to be interested, Murakan, who had become more relaxed, also sat at the table. Jin intuitively realized why Kashmir came here.


    It reminds me of Yu-ria holding a "dragon doll."


    "For some reason, the guardian dragon of Yuria disappeared, so I came in a hurry.¡¯


    There was shade on Kashmir''s face.


    "......the guardian dragon of Eurasia suddenly disappeared a year ago. It looks like Beacon or Gipple kidnapped her, but it''s just a mental note."


    "There''s no such thing as a dumb dragon being kidnapped in the world, a cow that makes sense.¡­.¡±


    Murakan''s pupils grew bigger when he stopped talking.


    "Wait. It''s been a year? Your daughter... ...is about five years old, isn''t she?"


    "Yes."


    Kashmir shook his head. It was heartbreaking to think of my daughter, who lost her precious friend and was only holding dolls modeled after her.


    But it was a much bigger problem than Kashmir thought.


    "Then it means your daughter is still looking into the future! Such a young contractor cannot control power without the control of the dragon. It must have been included in the future that I''ve seen this crazy transformation."


    "What? Yuria''s still looking into the future?¡±


    "Humans don''t know. The mental burden of witnessing the future is too much for the dragon. Now your daughter is too young to distinguish between dreams and reality."


    "Well, what is it?"


    "At this rate, your daughter will soon go mad and become a cripple. A year or two later, you''ll start feeling tired, and from then on you''ll have snowballs. It gets out of control. Come on. You have to find the dragon."

 68 Episode 23. Cascimir (3)

    Blood stood in Kashmir''s eyes. No one will be fine even after hearing that their daughter, who is only five years old, is going to be disabled.


    "Murakan, what the hell are you talking about? She''s going to be a wreck? Tell me more about it."


    A feeling of discomfort came to my senses. The mere imagination of such a harsh thing happening to a child who knew nothing seemed to make me sick.


    "Human beings only think that seeing the future is transcendent and mysterious. But that''s only on the good side. From the moment he becomes Azmil''s contractor, his freedom to decide the future is gone."


    Murakan''s explanation was about the ''cause factor''.


    "He who sees the future must follow it as it is. You must follow whatever happens. Because as soon as you go against it, Az Mill''s punishment begins."


    Even if the effect of seeing the future changes psychology and behavior. As a result, the fate of Azmil contractors is to adapt to the future, even if they want to make a choice that they would never make.


    Even if I saw the future of my brother being assassinated tomorrow, I should not tell him or go and stop him.


    The story also applies to those who indirectly learned about the future through contractors. However, even if they violate the causality, it is the contractor who faces Azmil''s punishment.


    "The only thing a contractor who has damaged the rate of causality will get is ruin. That''s why your daughter lives in a different world than we do in the first place. You''re already living a set life."


    "I can''t believe it. I''ve never heard of that.¡±


    "Of course you''ve never heard of it. I don''t know many dragons."


    "Murakan, then what do you mean by the fact that Yuria saw you would be included in the future?"


    "That''s a prediction. What are the chances of meeting Azmil''s contractor as soon as we get here? Maybe Az Mill paid for the young contractor who lost the guardian dragon. Az Mill asked for help, so to speak."


    "Does God ask humans for help?"


    "I asked one dragon and two humans. Az Mill''s involvement is not certain, but it''s probably right. Because it''s too unlikely to be considered a mere coincidence."


    Kashmir shook his head, forgetting what to say, and Jean thought of Uriah.


    Ye Ji-an, who can see the future, and never. The ability to look at all things and phenomena in the world.


    You called me "Mister"... Is it because you saw me before my return?¡¯


    Such a question came to mind and gave me goosebumps.


    "Anyway, we need to find the guardian dragon as soon as possible and put it next to the little one."


    "... ..for use. It''s unknown, but I''m the head of information called the Seven Colors. They have very capable men. But over the past year, I haven''t heard anything about my daughter''s guardian dragon."


    "That turkey was yours? I''m even more convinced of Az Mill''s involvement. We came to this country to use the information of the Seven Colors."


    From Kashmir''s point of view, Murakan''s remarks were just like light. Rather than just asking for help from the dragon, it was more likely that he would give what he wanted and speak.


    Flap!


    Suddenly Kashmir knelt and bowed his head.


    "Please help, my dear. I''ll do anything to save my daughter. We can give you the whole seven-color."


    The usual Kashmir is a cautious character. He was exiled, but he was a Biment''s royal family, so his pride is also very strong.


    However, it was different when the life of a young daughter was at stake. Although none of Murakan''s stories were proven, Kashmir could not think it was a lie.


    Because the opponent is the dragon and the Looncandel. There is no reason for them to deceive themselves with lies.


    Gilly was startled and blinked, and the progress was equally embarrassing.


    "I wish I could help, but the final decision is not up to me."


    "Yes?"


    "What you have to beg for is this little boy. He decides everything we doin'' Kid, what are you going to do?"


    Usually, the use with the contractor of God lies in an equal relationship or a slight advantage with the contractor. The meaning of having autonomy.


    No matter how close you are to a contractor, you can''t throw away your autonomy. Kashmir was well aware of the fact and realized that Jean wasn''t just a "luncandel."


    "Help me... Prince Qin."


    "Get up. Lord Kashmir. Although fate is shallow, it''s a matter of a child''s life. It''s not about helping or not."


    Jean raised Kashmir up. When Kashmir stood up, his bloodshot eyes were filled with tears, and his frustration and sorrow seemed to be conveyed intact.


    "Sir Kashmir, I know you''re nervous, but you''d better get your cool back. Let''s look for the guardian dragon of Yuria from today. There must be some way."


    "I won''t forget this grace, Confucius."


    Things went a lot better than expected.


    They can move Kashmir and the Seven Colors without having to mention the Fountain of Mana that they don''t have yet to show the Masterpiece.


    But I wasn''t happy at all. No one will be pleased with the life of a child.


    ''Even a seven-color bird can''t get any news, which means it has to rely on the intelligence of Looncandel or Zipple.''


    However, since he is a backup rider, he cannot borrow the power of his family. I want to break the line taboo, but the family won''t help me if I break it.


    "Sir Kashmir. What do you mean, it looks like Jipple or Beacon kidnapped the guardian dragon of Yuria? I hear you have a heart."


    "If Su Ho-ryong is dead, there''s no way she doesn''t know. And I thought they were the only ones in the world who could kidnap a dragon without a trace."


    It''s not wrong.


    To kidnap a dragon, you need different kinds of magic. It is not impossible for a family with nothing but force like Looncandel, but it leaves traces of battle.


    "And the time when the guardian dragon disappeared was August 2, 1794. My men found out that big wizards were gone before and after August 2nd, in Zipple and Beacon, respectively."


    "Gipples and Beams."


    If the two groups are opponents, it''s actually formidable to have evidence, not the heart.


    No, it was impossible to recover the guardian dragon. Along with Looncandel, it is one of the world''s top three powers, and the Zipple is the first.


    "In fact, I was half giving up looking for my daughter''s guardian dragon. If I hadn''t known that my daughter''s life was at stake, I would have...¡­.¡±


    "Don''t charge yourself. It''s the first time I knew that Azmil''s contractor had that kind of fate."


    "Yes, human. Self-criticism is no help. Hm, Zipple and Empire! Hey, little kid. The Tikan Free City here. You''re from the Rutero Magic Federation?¡±


    "No, Tikan is just a city like Mamit. Underachieving the ''state'' standard, and not belonging anywhere."


    However, the only difference is that Tikan, unlike Mamit, is a land that everyone can look at. Not only the Jiffles, Beams, and other powers, but also the Looncandel secretly wanted Tikan.


    In particular, Beemont is regarded as a thorn in the eye as it is a city where the emperors are buried.


    The ability of the seven-color duo to negotiate with Kashmir, who overcame such an environment and finally established the "Free Country Tikan" more than a decade later, was quite surprising.


    "I built a country, but in the past I probably couldn''t save my daughter... I''ve never heard of Kashmir, king of Tikan, a free country, having children.¡¯


    Therefore, saving the Yuria could have had a great impact on history.


    "So you don''t mind transforming here, do you?¡±


    "Why all of a sudden?"


    "I''m trying to fly to the bit and ask some of the dragons I know. I can''t ask because most dragons in Jipple are my enemies.¡±


    Currently active, 80% of dragons are with Jipple.


    The remaining 20 percent was mostly with Beams, and very few dragons were next to the sorcerer of other families or the silver gin.


    "The dragon can''t fly away because of its chasm. You''d better get a fake I.D. from now on and go to the mobile door.¡±


    "Oh, I don''t care about the gyeolgye. If I go with a lot of energy, some of them might pop out on my own. As long as it doesn''t get caught in a trap.¡±


    "What? How?"


    "I woke up after a thousand years, and you''re saying that there''s a lot of people who owe me back in their prime? I''m just going there hoping there''s one of them in Beaumont, and I can''t help it without it."


    It is not uncommon for dragons to continue their activities for more than a thousand years. It would have been possible if only God''s contract continued.


    "Long live!"


    As if something had come to mind, Kashmir shouted.


    "Oh, call it by its name. Don''t keep calling me that. It''s embarrassing, what is it? What kind of cult leader am I?"


    "Murakan! Then before you go, I can give you a list of dragons in the Beamunt. That''s what we already know about the Seven Colors!"


    "Oh, really? Then from now on, bring it with a sweaty jump on your feet. I hope you and I don''t have to walk in vain. I expect to have a name I know."


    "Yes, just a moment!"


    "Hey, wait a minute."


    Murakan called Kashmir, who turned around with a jerk.


    "I''ll let you know two things before I go. First, your daughter has to spend her hectic days starting today. Let them run around every day until they''re exhausted, and keep playing when they open their eyes. Keep me asleep.¡±


    "Oh, until when should I do that?"


    "Until we find the Water Dragon. Whether it''s a clown or a dedicated playboy. You have to get the kid off his feet with excitement. When you lose your stamina, the Azmil power naturally weakens.¡±


    The weaker the power, the safer the Euria becomes. That makes it less likely that Euria will break the future.


    Now I''m at an age where I can''t tell the difference between the future and the present and the dream and reality. If they see a "shocking future," they will inevitably change their behavior and become dangerous.


    Even if you think it''s a simple dream.


    "Ah."


    "There''s also a way to give them sleeping pills every day, or to force them to sleep by doing some mental magic. You don''t like this either, do you? I don''t like it either. Maybe my little boy, strawberry pie, your wife, and kids. Isn''t that right?"


    "Okay, I''ll do whatever I can to make you tired of playing every day. So the second thing is."


    "Bring in the shelter chefs and tell them to make some shrimp dishes. With plenty."


    Nodding Kashmir rushed out.


    Then Gilly came up and said,


    "Murakan, you''re sweet."


    "Haha, strawberry pie. I remember you couldn''t eat shrimp before."


    "No, not that. I thought Lord Kashmir had just said many things to ease your tension.¡±


    Murakan coughed in vain, smacking his teeth.


    "My Al-Ba-Na-Na-Na-Na-Na-Na-

 69 Episode 24. Twist Two Fates (1)

    Of the dragons currently associated with Beemant''s wizards, the number the Seven-Coloured Tide was identified totaled six.


    Jiryong Labus.


    Jiryong Birtega.


    Ji-ryong Untiel.


    Yellow Dragon Jib.


    Blue Dragon Madurai.


    Eunryong Quicantel.


    Murakan, who checked the list, spat out low sighs.


    "Well, they''re still active.¡±


    It has been known from the past that three Jiryong, Cheongryong, and Hwangryong are joined by Beemance.


    But the Eunryong Quicantel was quite unexpected.


    Was there a man who signed with the Time Lord at this time?¡¯


    It is only allowed for the existence who has contracted with the Time Lord to be protected by Eunryong. Just as Huaryong Kadun protects Kellyak, Pungryong Buretta protects Andrei, and Blackryong Murakan defends Jin.


    It was at the age of 26 that Jin heard that a wizard who signed a contract with Olta was born in his previous life.


    "At the time, it was the first time in half a century that Olta''s contractor came out. If this information is true, it means something went wrong.''


    The reason for the shabby is no different.


    Jin remembers that Olta''s contractor, who came out after half a century, was a pure blood jipple. You don''t need a pure blood jipple to act as a magician in a bison.


    As soon as I was wondering how to ask this question, Murakan opened his mouth.


    "And Quikantel? Does that mean Olta''s contractor is in Beacon? Mimul, is this solid information?"


    "Yes, Mr. Murakhan. It''s not yet known to the world that Olta''s contractor belongs to Beaumont."


    "Where''s the Wizard''s family that Quicantel has? Let''s see the family that Olta loved, Rapun? Keenal?"


    "Oh, well. I''m a commoner named Enya. You''re a talent scholarship student at the Vision Magic Academy. I''m even still in school."


    "A commoner! That pedigree-loving Olta? You must have been very talented. Anyway, it''s fun. You can ask Quikantel about the whereabouts of Az Mill''s guardian dragon.¡±


    Jin focused on the words "pyungmin" and "talent scholarship student."


    ''N. I''ve never heard of such a name in my previous life. Being Olta''s contractor means he has tremendous potential, and if he''s a student, he''s just a little older than me.¡¯


    If wizards are as eager as solderlet, the god of fire, Shunu, and Olta, the god of time, are mentioned the most.


    Still, why did Enya fail to become a famous wizard, and why did Jin remember Olta''s contractor appear in half a century?


    There was no need to think hard.


    ''The Zipple would have taken care of Enya and re-signed.¡¯


    No evidence, no evidence, but I could be sure.


    It is as easy as breathing for them to bury a commoner scholarship student with no background.


    There was no way to renew the contract. I wondered if it was possible, but somehow they could.


    "Well, I''ve heard the rumor. Sir Kashmir, the Seven-Colored Tide''s intelligence is great. I didn''t know what to say earlier, but I was quite surprised to hear that you were the head of the Seven Colors."


    "It wouldn''t be comparable to Looncandel, Confucius. I would like to thank Confucius once again for his good intentions. Whoo, I couldn''t tell you because I was busy. I will take all the stories of Confucius to the grave."


    "It''s just a regular thing. After saving Yuria, Sir Kashmir and I will have a lot to do together.¡±


    "Yes, I think we''re on the same boat. Even if I can''t find my daughter''s guardian dragon... I won''t betray Confucius. I''ll do anything as if it were Confucius''s."


    "I promise you, too. I''ll be sure to come back."


    Jean reached out first and the two shook hands. Kashmir looked rather calm, unlike when he first heard that his daughter was in danger.


    Because I had to work to save my daughter.


    "From now on, I will put the entire Seven Colors back into the search for the Guardian."


    "Come, play nice with the kid. Then I''ll be right back."


    "Murakan."


    "Why, kid."


    "I''d better come with you.¡±


    "Sure. Strawberry pie... I''m afraid of heights, so I''d better just stay here. It''s a little dangerous."


    "Dangerous?"


    "Well... Quikantel''s got a little bit of a temper. You have some past with me."


    "I''ll take care of Gilly with me personally. I''ll have my big mouthful friends ready so you don''t worry."


    "If you''re ever from a Beacon aristocrat, please."


    When Jean said so, Kashmir''s eyes grew bigger.


    It had not been revealed yet that the head of the Seven Colors was Kashmir, as well as that the external head of the Seven People''s Association was from a Beacon aristocrat.


    "......my dear, I must have underestimated Looncandel''s intelligence. I didn''t mean to hide it from Confucius who lost."


    "See you again, Lord Kashmir."


    Kashmir left and only the losing party was left in the lodging.


    * * *


    It flew two full days to the waters near Beemment. The Murakan, which had been flying high all the time, slowly lowered its altitude when it reached the vast sea.


    It was dawn. There was no fishing boat floating in the moonlit sea.


    Jin heard many stories about the relationship between the dragons in Murakan and Beimant on the way.


    "Are you sure you''re gonna be okay? Like you said... I think most of the dragons in Beamont have bad feelings for you."


    According to Murakan, the dragons of Beemont were now mostly beaten by Murakhan. It was because he flew near Mount Murakhan without permission during his heyday.


    [The guy who''s in my territory gets hit and starts. It was like that back then.]


    "Great, very."


    Unlike the other five, however, his relationship with Quikantel seemed quite complicated. For example, the relationship was marred by love and affection, and it was about 500 years of dating in the past.


    [In human terms, we''ve been together for about five years.]


    "With Quikantel? Why did you break up?¡±


    [Just a... personality difference. Now, when you release your energy, either Quicantel or the rest of the potty will run out. Here we go.]


    The release of energy began but Jean could not feel anything.


    One special energy that only dragons have was not an area that humans could perceive like the sound waves of dolphins.


    However, when I looked down at the sea, there was a constant wave from the point where the Murakan was floating.


    ''That''s interesting. Does this really mean that it''s passed down to the inside of the bitumen?¡¯


    It would be several tens of kilometers at an estimate. It was amazing that this energy alone could convey its presence to that distance.


    [That''s what happens when I''m around. Dragon''s not all you can say, kid.]


    "I''m afraid so."


    I''d have waited for about an hour.


    Surprisingly, as Murakan said, something began to be seen flying from afar. They were two earth dragons.


    [Labus and Untiel] Well, they hit me the most. Use your helmet.]


    Jean activated Muleta''s run to cover her face.


    How fast it was flying, it looked like a dot, and in an instant it seemed like a giant dragon was just around the corner.


    The feeling of being in a hurry was stronger than being fast.


    [Murakan!]


    As they approached, Murakhan continued his dignified voice.


    [Ji-Ryong-Rabus and Untiel. I have something to do. I woke up from a long sleep for a while. You help me.]


    Then the two Jiryongs, who seemed in a hurry, looked at each other and slowed down their wings by coughing in vain.


    [Fellow of the Solderlet, ruler of the high mountains] I don''t know what your situation is, but it''s a bad time. Come on, get out of here.]


    [Stay away!] I, Untiel, don''t want any trouble in Beemment. I''m glad to see you, but I don''t want to endanger the contractor.]


    Listening to the conversation between Murakan and the dragons, Jin seemed to burst into laughter.


    I didn''t have this kind of face to face-saving either.


    ''But what do you mean, avoid yourself?¡¯


    Murakhan shook his head.


    [Under the sky, this Murakan is nowhere to be avoided. Why do you tell me to leave? Are you afraid of me? I said I had work to do.]


    Murakan, who continues to show off his dignity.


    The first to give up face was the Jiryongs.


    [Yuck! Damn it, stop!] Stop! This is not the time. Get out of here, Quikantel is making a fuss about killing you!]


    [If there''s a fight here, all our contractors will be turned upside down!] You didn''t come here knowing Quikantel was here, did you?]


    [What are you talking about, old friends? Are you saying that the Silver Dragon of Time will harm me?]


    [Oh, come on! Please, brother. I''ll ask you to do this. Can''t we just go?]


    [You''re awake, you don''t know the other dragons yet, do you? If you don''t go now, I''ll tell you everything...¡­.]


    [You seem to have forgotten your fear, little earthlings. Want to recall the nightmare of a thousand years ago?]


    Whoo-wow!


    As Murakan revealed his spirit, it became dark everywhere. And as if it was true that the earth dragons were scary, they dared not even make eye contact.


    Jin felt that the situation was interesting, and that Murakan in his heyday seemed to be great.


    But if other dragons are talking this much, shouldn''t we avoid it first?


    Jin was about to say let''s hear him out.


    [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    [I don''t know!]


    The two dragons split into two at the same time. And after a while.


    Si-ee-ee-ee-ee-ee-ee-ee-ee-ee!


    I could see something flying in a straight line from far away, that caused a huge wave.


    It was Bres of Quicantel.


    "Uh. Hey."


    [Hold on, kid.]


    Murakhan also made a quick flight to avoid Bres. Looking at Bres, who looked slightly back, was fast enough for the space to be distorted.


    The power to compare to the eight-star wizard''s ultimate season.


    Si-yit, Si-ying!


    Such a Bres was flying in rapid succession. Murakan traversed the night sky like acrobats, and Chin grasped the scales tightly and checked the direction of the attack.


    You''re narrating Bres and narrowing down the streets?¡¯


    A silver-colored dragon appeared that would overshadow the night sky. Quikantel, Eunryong defending the horizon of time.


    Quaduck!


    A close-knit quikantel opened its huge muzzle and bit Murakan''s neck. Fortunately, the scale was brushed, but when the physical fight began, the Murakan was quickly pushed back.


    Unlike Murakan, who lost her strength after being defeated by Temer, she is still in her prime.


    [I''ll put you in the water. How dare you come here with such a brazen face! Your ass should have been asleep all along the time.]


    [Fierce for greeting.]


    said Murakan, exiting Quikantel''s embrace.


    "What is it, this. Do we have to fight that monster dragon?¡±


    [So I told you it would be dangerous, kid. If he sticks to me, I''ll put him anywhere. All right?]

 70 Episode 24. Twist Two Fates (2)

    How am I supposed to stab him?


    It was too much to hold the scales in a flying barrel. Every time Murakan and Quikantel''s huge body hit, Jean also seemed to shake all her bones.


    ''You''re acting like an iron hand.¡¯


    Quikantel was literally on the verge of killing Murakhan. The shooting Bresen was full of flesh, and when he bit it, he aimed for the key point without hesitation.


    FYE-E-Y-Y-Y-Y-Y-Y-Y!


    Quicantel''s brain brushed through Murakan''s back. Looking at the place where Bres passed by, it was a camp of cold sweat.


    Although Murakan keeps falling behind. He didn''t mean to be left alone.


    [Let''s calm down and talk, Quikantel!]


    Whoo! A black cloud rose out of nowhere in the sky.


    The black cloud was a huge spirit shaped by Murakan. When Murakan flew vertically and hid himself in the spirit, Quikantel roared angrily.


    It is a deafening roar for Jin. I felt my brain tremble at the sound that came through my ears.


    There is a standard for dividing the measure of strength from one star to another.


    Dragons were also divided in stature. Quikantel had the highest level of combat capability among the dragons currently active.


    If Qin had not been trained, he would have lost consciousness just by roaring.


    With all sides darkened, Jean chose to breathe.


    "I need to get my head straight. I''m glad you followed, you wouldn''t have heard from that Eun-ryong here if you were beaten to death."


    [I''m not dying. Quikantel can''t get in here no matter how strong he is. Let''s think about it here, how to persuade that fellow.]


    But it was Murakan''s illusion.


    [Did you think I wouldn''t be able to keep up if I hid in it?]


    Quicantel''s wings caused a sharp pagong. Soon the huge body came in through the spirit as if diving.


    [Quickantel. How about you?]


    [You still don''t know how weak you are. Is this what you call a spiritual liberation? Murakan. I''m so disappointed.]


    [Well, Quikantel. Why don''t we finish this for old times'' sake of old times'' sake. I''m just here to ask you something.]


    [Thinking of old times, it would be not enough to tear your man into ten thousand pieces.]


    [Well, yeah, I can''t help it. Try it if you can. You''re always like this. We just broke up, didn''t we?]


    Quasik!


    Quikantel bit Murakan''s winged porridge. There was an ominous noise of something breaking and mashing, and Jean reflexively pulled out Bradamante.


    Murakan also bit Quikantel''s wings. The two dragons did not fall even though they stopped flapping, because they were wrapped in spirit.


    They attacked the same place, but the damage was greater on the Murakhan side. Blood was constantly dripping from the dog on Murakan''s Day, and Quikantel''s wings were cracked as if the glass had cracked.


    Jean had to swing the sword before the two dragons moved again. From the moment Murakan was bitten, the spirit gathered like a cloud was rapidly fading away.


    It''s a coat that''s hard to pierce even with Murakan''s teeth. It means it''s hard to get a scratch from my current blow.''


    Therefore, Jin chose the wing of Quicantel, which had already cracked. It''s a shame it''s not a vital point, but it would be better than throwing away only one chance.


    Whoo-woo! There''s an ogre over the bradamante. In the darkness of eternity, a brilliant orator stood out.


    [What!]


    And to my surprise.


    Quikantel was not aware of the fact that humans were riding on Murakan''s back. I just realized that there is a gin.


    Jin, who leaped like an arrow, fell to Quikantel''s wing, holding the sword as a reciprocal.


    It''s a blow that''s devoted all its energy. Fortunately, the sword went deep between the cracks, and Jean had no intention of stopping the attack there.


    ''Open the sword.''


    The technique that Murakan asked to seal until the five star emancipation. But now was not the time to cover that.


    If the attack fails to deal a fatal blow, there is only one option left. To break the pendant of Orgal and call Luna.


    Jin had no desire to do so, so he planned to take out all his cards first.


    Above all, there was no lack of spirit at all now to invoke full sword opening. Jean was instinctively absorbing the emancipation of the spirit spread by Murakan.


    [Good job, kid. Cut her wings so she can wake up!]


    Jean did not hear the voice of Murakan.


    When the opening of the sword began, time seemed to have stopped as it was when the Baengnang were killed.


    Young-gi scattered everywhere was being sucked into Bradamante like a whirlpool. Whenever Young-gi squeezed in, I prayed that Quikantel''s wings would spread out.


    She gave a painful scream, but it was too late to avoid the already open bradamante.


    It''s careless, for example. Blinded by anger, he did not recognize that there was a human on Murakan''s back, and ignored all the conversations.


    The spirit, which had already soared sharply on the sword, was completely penetrating Quikantel''s left wing.


    Jean twisted the whole body and applied force to the handle. Kei Ik! There was a grotesque frictional sound, followed by a scene where Quikantel''s wings were ripped apart.


    The deeper the sword went, the more spirit was lifted. Since it has displayed dozens of times the power that Jin can usually produce, it is consuming his energy inefficiently.


    Quikantel''s wings are naturally hard enough to break even if a seven-star knight puts all his strength into them.


    Sparrow!


    As soon as the blade of the black knife passed through its wings and fell down, Murakhan lifted his tail and took the falling camp.


    Suddenly a great deal of strength poured out and cold sweat broke out all over my body. But when I saw the heavy wings fall into the sea, I realized how great they had done.


    A beat late, Quikantel also began to fall. Only one wing was fluttering in vainly.


    Did you become a killer?¡¯


    The sea devoured the quikantel. A heroic spray appeared as if to symbolize the death of a dragon.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Jean also had to deal with the aftermath. Dealing with power beyond ability always comes at a price.


    ''Fortunately, it doesn''t involve as much pain as the White Rangs do. It''s probably because the stakes are higher than then.¡¯


    Still, my hands and feet trembled and I felt pain infrequently. When I wanted to lie down on Murakan''s back.


    [Now, all you and I have to do is pray that Quikantel has regained reason.]


    "What are you talking about? It''s not the end?"


    [The dragons that manage time don''t die easily. Just like this.]


    Looking down, Jean swallowed her breath.


    There was a huge dark shadow on the surface of the sea. And the next moment, Jin was able to witness the unique power of being who handled ''time''.


    To turn back.


    The cut wings and bodies that fell into the sea were slowly rising back into the sky. Quicantel''s time is turning back.


    Not even defenseless. The space near Quikantel was strangely distorted, and when I swung the sword into it, I could not feel anything like a vision.


    Jean, who was watching, had goose bumps all over her body.


    [That''s why power and magic are distinguished. But don''t worry too much. It''s an ability that consumes as much power as it is fraudulent. And you act as if you''re not stuck yet.]


    After a while, Quikantel, who rose to its full place, looked as if even the severed wings were fully attached.


    When the distorted space regained its original form, the Quicantel began to move again.


    As Murakan said, she seemed quite exhausted. Breathing was very fast, and the flapping was remarkably slow.


    For the moment it seemed impossible for her to attack, either.


    Now that you''re not coming at once, you''re thinking of talking.]


    [......what happened, Murakhan. Are you saying that the man on your back is a contractor for Soldierlet?]


    [Yes. Are you done venting your anger?] I didn''t know there was this much resentment left after we broke up. Didn''t we end well?]


    [Good ending?] [Didn''t you just abandon me?] You didn''t even give me room to talk like I do now.]


    [Is that the same as this?] And if I just bring up the idea of breaking up, how can I give you a chance? I didn''t cheat on you. What can I do if my personality doesn''t fit!]


    Is this really the dialogue of dragons that has existed for thousands of years?


    Jean had no choice but to swallow her sigh.


    A dragon doesn''t have to be high-altitude and majestic, but... You''re being too human. No, you''re saying that you''ve been running to kill because you''ve only been dumped?¡¯


    For some time, the scuffle between the two dragons continued. Just repeating the same words, no progress was made in the conversation.


    [Let''s stop talking about this anyway, Quikantel. I didn''t come here because I wanted to fight you. I''m here to ask you something. The lives of the same people are at stake.


    [Ha! I never thought that arrogant Murakan would worry about his own people. How many of your kind have you killed, you''re telling a grotesque story.]


    When the word ''the same kind you killed'' came out, Murakhan hesitated. It was a very sensitive story, and Quikantel seemed to be trying to avoid Murakan''s eyes as if he was aware of the mistake.


    [......yes, there was an enemy of your brother I killed. I killed that guy who had nothing to do with me just because you hated him. Did you want to hear this?]


    Murakan breathed a sigh and said back.


    [OK, it''s my fault I was gonna ask you. I will solve the matter by asking another dragon.


    [Just tell me. Damn, I keep getting emotional whenever I see you. I apologize for what I just said.]


    [What''s the point of a death-like struggle?]]


    [Because it had a good reason.]


    [I''m sure you will. Recently, a guardian dragon of Azmil was missing. Do you know anything? Az Mill''s contractor is anxiously looking for it.]


    [Missing?] You''re not talking about Ratree?]


    [Uh, that''s right. Ratri. I''m a young dragon I''ve never heard of before.]


    Then Quikantel blinked his eyes.


    [Strange story] The child was taken not long ago by Poongryong Buretta.]


    Pungnyong Buretta.


    A dragon with ties to Andrey Zipple. As soon as the name came out, Qin and Murakan were in a bad premonition.


    [Why did Buretta take him?]]


    I heard that there is no other guardian dragon in Azmil, so I will teach you some magic words.]


    It was the moment when the culprit who kidnapped the guardian dragon of Yuria was revealed.

 71 Episode 24. Twist Two Fates (3)

    Soon after Murakan explained the rough situation, Quikantel blinked his eyes.


    [......it''s a serious matter for sure. Let''s move on, Murakan. There is an island just a short way from here. Come with me.]


    Quicantel began to fly ahead of Murakan. Murakan did not follow immediately, but talked to Jean for a while.


    [Whoa, you and I almost died. Kid, are you all right? I didn''t expect to make the opening of the sword so successful.


    "I don''t think there''s going to be as much spirit as there was then, but my whole body is going to break. Are you all right? It wouldn''t feel so good to be beaten up by an ex-boyfriend."


    "They know that they are exceptionally noble, and if they hurt their pride a little, they are all like that." It''s something I have to bear since we met without knowing it.]


    "I thought I''d be a little upset, but I''m surprised."


    [It''s more of an adult''s patience] In that sense, you don''t have to endure the next 10 years. Anyway, I''m glad it wasn''t a waste of time. I found the kidnapper as soon as he got here. Burettara...]


    I had already asked Murakan about the Pungryong Buretta at the Luncandel banquet. It was the day Andrei Zipple was beaten to the door.


    According to Murakan, Buretta is a little younger than himself. It was the third highest-profile dragon of Meljayer, the god of the wind.


    [Maybe it''s not only about Buretta, but also about the God of the Wind. It stinks. Let''s get on with it.]


    It was quick to catch up with Quikantel. She was seen flying at the speed of a rather weary Murakan, who apparently had not intended to kill him in the first place.


    The two dragons landed on a deserted island in waters near Beemment. As soon as they came down to the ground, the dragons turned into humans.


    Jean was surprised to see the transformed Quicantel. The scene of Gwang-ryong shooting at Bres was nowhere, and the figure of a breathtakingly beautiful woman was strange.


    "This is a deserted island. Because other dragons could have heard us from the sea earlier."


    Quikantel did not seem to have much faith in Jiryongrabus and Untiel. Or think they''re not on the same level as themselves.


    Murakhan shrugged.


    And Quikantel somehow stopped talking and just stared at Murakhan for a while. His eyes were hard to tell whether he was staring or staring.


    Murakan doesn''t avoid his gaze.


    What, do I have to step aside for a moment?¡¯


    As soon as Jean thought so, Murakan broke his silence.


    "We didn''t come here just to look at each other strangely. Tell me exactly when Buretta took Ratri."


    Quikantel bit his lower lip and sighed.


    "It was a year ago that Buretta took Ratri."


    It was exactly in line with what Kashmir said was missing.


    "I''m trying to teach you the magic of proverbs......the nature of the crime is not good.¡±


    "But Murakan. Why do you think Buretta is harming Ratri? He could really be learning the magic of proverbs.¡±


    "Quikantel, now the contractor of Az Mill is young enough to be beyond control of his powers."


    "What? Then it''s dangerous without the guardian dragon.¡±


    "Buretta wouldn''t know that either. Even if he didn''t know, he would have told me. I''ll learn some more magic later, so let me go back for now."


    "Well, it''s certainly strange. Unless you meant to kill Az Mill''s contractor, you should have sent Latri back long ago."


    Quicantel narrowed the forehead.


    In fact, it''s not important for her that Azmil''s contractor is at risk. The object she has to protect is Enya, not Azmil''s contractor.


    Quicantel, however, recalled that Buretta had once shown interest in Enya.


    "But how do you know Buretta took Ratri?"


    "When I took Ratri away, Buretta stopped by the Beacon for a momentarily. It was to introduce Latry to me, but it was actually to see Enya.¡±


    "Who is Enya?"


    When Murakan pretended not to know, Quikantel said unexpectedly that he was Olta''s contractor.


    "By all means, Buretta wanted to meet Enya in person a little overtly. I''ve refused several times, but it''s been obnoxiously tenacious."


    "You let it stick to your personality like that? I''m just saying no. What, Quikantel. Are you afraid of Jipple now?"


    "Whoa, not because I''m afraid of the Jipple, but I couldn''t help it. It''s already been revealed to the Beacon that Enya is a contractor, and many of them have ties to Andrei Zipple."


    On the other hand, Enya is a scholarship student at the Academy of Magic.


    If Quicantel fought with Buretta for being unpleasant, the Gipple Sonapul in the Academy could have penalized Enya.


    "......if I do what I have a temper and Enya gets in trouble, I will be disqualified as a guardian dragon. Anyway, speaking of Ratri, I think Buretta''s attempt to approach Enya at that time was somewhat impure.¡±


    "Huh, you just tried to hurt my contractor."


    "I didn''t know there was a man on your back. If I had known there was a contractor for Soldert, I wouldn''t have gone that far.¡±


    "I''m sure you will."


    There was a moment of silence.


    "Murakan."


    "Tell me, kid."


    "In the case of Enya, the contract has already been revealed to the upper section of Beemment, but Azmille''s contractor is still unknown.¡±


    Jean did not deliberately mention the name of Yuria. Because I don''t trust Quicantel that much yet.


    "Then how did he approach Ratri in the first place? You haven''t sent him back so far, so I''m sure he knew about the Azmil contract. Even the fact that the contractor is young."


    "That''s true, too. Hmm... while I''ve been asleep for a thousand years, has there been any magic to detect contractors?"


    Then Quikantel shook his head.


    "You can''t have that kind of magic. A thousand years ago, now. No one can find out about the contract until the contractor expresses his or her authority.¡±


    "You never know. Jipple bastards, I hate to admit it, but it''s true that it''s a great clan."


    "Even if there''s such magic, what good would they have if they found a contractor?¡­.¡±


    "There are two big benefits. Contractors outside their control are risk factors, so they can be eliminated. And when the contractor dies, that god and the Jipple have the opportunity to sign."


    When Jean answered instead, Quikantel turned his head.


    "......because of such a thing? They already have a lot of power, don''t they? It wouldn''t even be a big threat to the contractors."


    "I don''t know what dragons are like, but there''s no end to human desire for power. And if you get a couple of contractors together, it could be a threat."


    It was a difficult story for Quikantel to understand. The family, already at the apex of the world, was unlikely to go so far.


    However, Murakhan nodded as if he sympathized.


    "There''s a possibility. I know the greed of Jipple the best. Then let''s assume this. First, they have a means of detecting contractors. Second, we''re trying to get rid of contractors who aren''t jipples."


    "Wait. Do you need to think so extreme? It''s just a matter of meeting Buretta and asking.¡±


    "Stop being so naive, Quikantel. If you were a kidnapper, would you accept the conversation? You better get your head on straight. ''Cause I think that Enya''s little boy is also in danger.''


    Enya wasn''t in a situation that seemed dangerous, but certainly dangerous.


    A few years later, Enya will be killed by Jipple and won''t have a single article in the newsletter. Instead, the pure-blooded Zipple would become the contractor of the new Olta, plastered with newsletters from all over the world.


    Regression Jin could be sure. That''s what he''s been through in his previous life.


    "My eyes are open, so Enya is not in danger. Until the child is all grown up, no one will be able to hurt him."


    Don''t be so stuffy, wake up! If you leave it as it is, Enya will die.


    As soon as such words came up to his throat, Murakhan raised his voice instead.


    "Quickantel, there''s no harm in being careful. You can''t stay next to Yen for 365 days and 24 hours. Just leave the Beaumont. If you''re in the academy, every move of Enya will be reported as a zipple."


    "He''s never left Beaumont in his life. Besides, my family''s all in Beaumont. Are you telling me to shake up Enya''s whole life because of the uncertain and remote danger?"


    "Because life needs life. It''s an old-fashioned advice. The choice is your freedom, well."


    "Um...... Mr. Quikantel, please listen to me for a moment."


    Quicantel turned to Jean.


    "Me and Murakhan will find Latri from now on. By all means. But if Ratri is found in captivity or injured, and I tell Quicantel that. What will you do then?"


    "At that time."


    Quikantel clenched his teeth.


    "We''ll have to evacuate Enya.¡±


    "Then take refuge in advance. After the incident, it''s too late at the earliest. Please make a wise judgment."


    "The little one is right, Quikantel. First, move Olta''s contractor and his family to another area. We''ll let you know if Bureretta is trash or not after we meet and decide.¡±


    Quikantel could no longer build up his pride. There was nothing wrong with what they said, and I could even feel their sincere concern for the yen.


    You seem to be more sensitive to the safety of Enya than me, the true guardian dragon....I have to reflect on myself.¡¯


    Whoo.


    With a sigh, Quikantel nodded.


    "I see, I''ll do that. And I''ll help you."


    "Oh, okay, okay. We''ll just take care of it ourselves. You''re worried that if I were weak, I wouldn''t be able to do anything about it? Buretta, the bastard''s dead now."


    "......how are you going to meet Buretta?¡±


    "How dare you meet me. You can just release your energy and call it out like I called you."


    "Do you know how many dragons there are in the Zipple now? Besides, you''re going to take the Looncandel kid to the Jiffle headquarters?"


    Jin and Murakan looked at Quikantel in surprise at the same time.


    "What are you surprised at? I could feel something like Themere. You didn''t think I''d know that much?¡±


    "Well... Quikantel. You still have a heavy mouth, don''t you?¡±


    "Temar has a loyalty to protect me, too. Being with his distant descendants reminds me of the old days.¡±


    Temer, Murakan, and Quikantel were very close together. When Murakan and Quikantel were dating.


    "By the way, I''ll call you Buretta. I''ll easily answer my call even for Enya, so you guys can dig him out afterwards."

 72 Episode 24. Twist Two Fates. (4)

    ''As soon as you got to Tikan, you''ve already identified two people.¡¯


    Cascimir and Quikantel of Eunryong.


    Kashmir has already become allies, and Quikantel is also likely to become allies. I was wondering if there were any cases where I revealed my identity so much among the reserve riders, but I thought it was okay.


    ''Why don''t you break the rules of the family? You''ve already mastered the magic. This life will be my way.''


    To be honest, whenever Jin broke the rules of his family, he felt a sense of pleasure.


    Jean formally introduced herself to Quikantel.


    "Well, you were the Jean Lundel. I''ve been expecting it since I felt the energy of Themeer, but it''s amazing.¡±


    "I am amazed by Quikantel. The Silver Dragon of Time, I''ve heard rumors, but I can''t say for myself the power to turn back time.¡±


    "I don''t think it''s a story to hear from the guy who cut my wings. Hm, I said it was amazing, because Enya sometimes told me your story."


    "Is Olta''s contractor talking about me?"


    "Yes, not long ago did the newsletters all over the world talk about your five-star achievement. Enya read it and told me this a few times. We''re fifteen together, but we''re so different from ourselves that I admire them."


    "Haha, even respect... We''ve never seen each other before, so I''m embarrassed. He''s a God-given contractor, and he''s got a lot of potential."


    "That''s right, Quikantel. Why are you gilding her all of a sudden so that doesn''t suit her? You''re going to take responsibility for this little boy''s bad manners?¡±


    Jin and Quikantel naturally ignored Murakhan and continued their conversation.


    "I think he''ll be quite pleased to see you in person. Why don''t you stay in Beaumont for a while before you meet Buretta?"


    Quikantel said it takes about a week to sing the buretta.


    It would be nice if we could meet in person and inquire the whole story, but Buretta is a dragon with a Jipple additive. It meant that we could not meet at any time.


    "Enya will also need time to clean up the surrounding area, and I''d appreciate it if you could explain to her why you have to leave Beacon yourself. Enya seems to have fantasies for you, wouldn''t she be more easily convinced?"


    Jean nodded.


    Rather than trying to persuade Enya, it was beneficial in many ways to be in the bison to meet Buretta.


    Quicantel has also chosen a place to call Buretta, where they are standing now, as an uninhabited island.


    It was because there was no problem in fighting on a large scale here. As if Jean and Murakhan had no interruption in fighting Quikantel earlier.


    "Mr. Quikantel, where would you like me and Murakhan to stay in the beat? There''s too much snow in the capital."


    Beacon is not a small country like Arkin. Especially in the capital, there were few people who could recognize the gin. The low-ranking royal families and the Dragon King''s Knights are living in the capital.


    "Oh, my house is here, so don''t worry. There''s plenty of room left."


    "Hey, hey! Wait a minute. Your house? Buy me a house in a corner, even if it''s small. I''ll pay you later. Still, we broke up, so don''t you mind staying in the same house?"


    "Don''t make a fuss, Murakan. I just said it with the mind of work.¡±


    "Huh! You shivered before Yunan!"


    "I hope you forget about the past. Let''s make sure we separate the construction."


    It''s ridiculous, but to put it further, it seemed that the conversation wouldn''t work. Murakhan only sighed, trembling.


    * * *


    Jin and Murakan smuggled themselves into Quikantel''s wing. It was an inevitable choice for Murakan because he couldn''t change his mind.


    Quikantel''s house was located in the middle of a forest outside the capital. As soon as she became the guardian dragon of Enya and came to Beemont, she designed the house herself.


    a handsome appearance all over with logs The pleasant smell of wood made me feel lightly wet all over.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll come out after I clean up the inside."


    "Slow down, please.


    Even a dragon wouldn''t want to show his ex a messy room? Jean shrugged as Quicantel entered the house.


    "You''ve come to live with your ex-girlfriend for a short time, Murakan. How do you feel?"


    "Ha... don''t even talk. Because I''m upset right now."


    Murakhan had been unable to take his eyes off the log mansion for a while.


    You''re a terrible person. You built it exactly like the house I used to live in. I can see the intention of bringing him here.¡¯


    Seeing the same house as back then, affection for Quicantel, which has already cooled, does not rise again.


    It was a memory that made Murakan upset.


    A thousand years ago, I often had a party with Themeer and Quicantel in this log cabin that looked just like it.


    One man was dead and not even a grave was left; one became a broken-up lover. The days that passed were suddenly bitter Murakan.


    "You can come in now."


    As soon as I entered the house, Jin burst into laughter without realizing it.


    Did you clean it up? You seem to have an unexpected flirtation, Mr. Quikantel."


    Apparently, something was removed, but clothes were scattered all over the house or empty bottles rolled around.


    "Can I get you something to drink?¡±


    "I just need cool water."


    "Murakan, what about you?"


    "Get me a few bottles of liquor. Damn, this is why I hated coming to your house.¡±


    "Because you came to me first and broke my peace of mind. And I really don''t mean much, so if you really don''t like it, go somewhere else."


    "It''s done."


    Murakan lay on the living room couch, whining.


    Then before Quikantel even brought water and alcohol, he suddenly fell asleep. Drunken, snoring.


    "What, Murakhan. Are you sleeping? Why are you falling asleep all of a sudden?¡±


    "... ...may be because you fought with me earlier. You must be tired because you''ve been bitten here and there, and suddenly you''ve used a lot of spirit."


    "Oh... I see. I didn''t know anything about it because it looked fine just now."


    Pong.


    Quikantel picked up the bottle he had brought for Murakhan and drank it in his own glass.


    "Gin Looncandel."


    "Yes."


    "I said I would help you because of your loyalty to Temer, and because of Enya''s personal safety, but the biggest reason is that sleeping man."


    "Well."


    Jean had nothing to answer. They just seem to have deep feelings for Murakan, and they have no choice but to think.


    But what Quikantel said the next moment was a completely different story.


    "He''s still not fully aware of how weak he is.¡±


    The Murakhan in its heyday was known as the strongest among the Yong people. Even the hwaryons, who are said to have been born only for combat, avoided confronting Murakan.


    Even other dragons are extremely perpendicular to God, and Murakhan was a horizontal one with Soldierlet, so it was simply an exceptional one.


    But not now. Jin is slowly regaining his vitality, but it was incomparable to his heyday.


    "The Murakhan right now can''t be a match for Burettta. I didn''t mention his pride earlier, but if you fight him, I''ll fight for him."


    "Is Buretta that strong?"


    "Yes, but he''s too weak. It was only a grunt to Murakhan a thousand years ago that I rushed to the sea like I was going to kill him."


    Quikantel gulped down his glass and emptied it.


    The sight of her filling the glass one after the other looked somewhat lonely.


    "I said you should know. I thought if I told Murakhan, he''d insist, saying, "You don''t have to help us fight."


    Jean nodded calmly.


    ''When I first met him, he was kind of like a crazy dragon, but I''m glad he''s okay.¡¯


    Drunken, Drunken...¡­.


    Murakan''s snoring was sounding carelessly.


    "Gin Looncandel. What are you going to do after Buretta turns out to have kidnapped Ratri? If I help you kill or subdue Buretta, I won''t stay still in the Zipple."


    "Well, I''m Looncandel, so... It''s natural to jipple and antagonize."


    "That''s a funny answer. Can I take it as a sign that I didn''t think about the future?¡±


    "It''s not that I didn''t think about it, but it''s not wrong because I don''t have a detailed picture. First, we need to save Azmil''s contractor."


    "You must be very close to Az Mill''s contractor.¡±


    "No, we met for the first time a few days ago."


    Quikantel looked at Jean with his eyes wide open.


    "What?"


    "We can''t just watch her die. Az Mill''s contractor is a little boy named Yuria, who is only five years old."


    "So you''re saying that for the kid you met only two days ago, you even thought about fighting Buretta with your life? That too, as a reserve jockey for Looncandel, even provoking the whole jipple?"


    "That''s the way it is."


    "Ha ha... it''s really Themeer''s Second Coming. Every move looks like him. Interesting."


    "I''ve noticed from a long time ago that Quikantel must have been very close to the hostess."


    "Even if it was close. The theme was a friend I could give everything to. Murakan and the three of us had a good time."


    "Then why did Murakhan lose to the first patriarch and have a sleeping spell for a thousand years?¡±


    Sometimes it was a curious story. I''ve asked Murakhan a few times, but I''ve never heard the right answer.


    "You''d better hear it from Murakhan himself later. I''ll let you know when the time comes."


    I guess there''s a story.


    Jean only understood that much and nodded. There was no reason to listen to the story right now.


    Naturally, by the time of silence, a cry came from outside the door. A girl who opens the gate and enters the house.


    It was Enya.


    "Mr. Quikantel, I''m here...... Uh? Who are these people?¡±


    Enya, who said so, bowed his head and greeted Jin. It was because whoever it was, he seemed to be a person of higher status than himself.


    "Sit here, Enya. This is Jean Looncandel, and the guy who spread out over there is a dragon, my old friend."


    "Oh, yes. Jean Looncandel. Nice to meet you... Jean Looncandel?¡±


    Suddenly, Enya glistened her eyes and ran to the very front of Jin. He looked very excited already, his face was all redolenthusiastic.


    "Lost, fan! Prince Qin! It''s an honor to meet you!"


    Quikantel touched his forehead, and Jean had no choice but to smile awkwardly.


    "......Nine, why don''t you keep your dignity as a contractor?¡±


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Quikantel. But Confucius Jean! Is that really Prince Jin? Oh, my God! Oh, my God! Dear God! I have a lost Confucius in front of me! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Enya was a girl with some illusions about Jean.

 73 Episode 24. Twist Two Fates (5)

    Oooh!


    Yen, who beats his chest and screams like an excited primate animal. Jean shuddered and unwittingly backed away, and Quikantel sighed nervously.


    Boom boom!


    Suddenly, Enya, holding Jin''s hands, bowed her head. My head was about to touch the ground, so it was almost a bow.


    "Nice to meet you, Prince Jean! I''m Enya!¡±


    "Uh, um... nice to meet you, En."


    "Argh!"


    upon my oath


    Jean has never seen anything like this in her life. Veradin Zipple, who was in the midst of universal envy in his previous life, must have never met such a radical follower.


    Did you mean to respect me?¡¯


    This is almost like a believer who greeted God. In fact, Enya had already collapsed and even muttered a meaningless prayer.


    At this point, Jin''s heart is almost stuffed with pressure.


    The mind of a young girl who had fantasies about her "ideal" was simply an unknown territory for Jean. It was only natural that Jean had never had an idol.


    "......I wasn''t this good when I became Olta''s contractor.¡±


    Quikantel was inwardly disappointed.


    Enya is the only one who said a word of "Wow-wow" As Enya was now struggling like an excited puppy, I felt a strange sense of defeat.


    ''That''s why I''ve told Olta that lineage is so important!


    You can''t find any dignity like this!


    This is why Olta and Eunryong value bloodline. At least God''s contractor should have had the least dignity.


    But what would you do?


    In the present era, no one was more sociable than Enya, so we made a contract to eat mustard while crying. Unable to bite, and now that the contract is already in progress, Quikantel had no choice but to love Enya.


    It was because it was the fate of the guardian dragon.


    "Hmmm, it''s Enya. That''s enough."


    Quikantel has dried up Enya, whose shoulders are still moving up and down. Quikantel gently pressed his forehead with his fingers, and at last Enya was quiet.


    Of course, I never stopped staring at the camp with glistening eyes.


    ''I wonder what Murakan would have said if he were awake.¡¯


    Jin burst out laughing lightly.


    "Oh, no. I''m so excited. I saw Confucius Jean in the newsletter, and he was out of his mind for a moment. I''m sorry!"


    Enya bent down again.


    A severely affable and active personality. It was Jin''s first impression of Enya.


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about, Enya. I can''t stand a moment of intense welcome."


    "Kiak! May I welcome you more?"


    "That''s enough."


    "Mr. Quikantel, Mr. Quikantel! Please explain now. How Confucius Jin came here. Did Olta answer my prayers?"


    "What did you wish Olta every night?¡±


    "Of course I begged to meet Prince Jean. Hehe, anyway, today is a wonderful day! I''ve been having a hard time at the academy all day.¡±


    Quicantel''s expression darkened.


    It was because he knew better than anyone how Enya was treated by Academy cadets.


    I can''t kill them all.¡­.¡¯


    Thinking of the clever aristocrats who secretly harassed Enya, I was torn to pieces. I would rather just kill them if they had assaulted them, but there was no room for Quikantel to intervene because he treated Enya like an invisible human being.


    Jin nodded as if he knew it, recalling Quikantel''s expression, and the habits of the Academy''s aristocratic cadres.


    He''s giving all sorts of humiliation to a commoner scholarship student. This is why I didn''t interact with the wizards from the Academy in my previous life.¡¯


    When I was under Jindo''s magic teacher, I went through all kinds of wizards from the academy. And yet, I have never met a more detestable kind of man than them.


    Anyway.


    It was time to get Enya out of the crack of those discriminators. I can''t give you any support as Looncandel, but I just formed a new and independent force a few days ago.


    We can convince Enya to move the whole family to Tikan. It''s magic. I can find a good teacher and put him on it."


    The free city of Tikan was more relaxed and compassionate than the beat. Besides, Kashmir will take care of you personally, and you will enjoy a better quality of life than any other nobleman.


    It was literally a golden opportunity for Enya if she could give up her hometown of Bement.


    "Miss Enya, I''ve come to you to secure your safety, and then to take you away."


    It''s true, so I said because it''s true.


    But it didn''t take long to realize it was a mistake. As soon as I heard a sentence pronounced by Jin, Enya had just become the main character in the novel.


    "To... take me. Take me, take me, for the sake of it!"


    It''s a big mess again. Enya punched in the air like a half-crazy man, a bloodshot figure in her eyes.


    "Let''s go, let''s go! I''m going anywhere! Long live Olta!"


    Fuck


    Quikantel, who couldn''t see, eventually hit Enya in the back of the neck. Enya trembled and fainted, and Jean felt as if she had seen one of the grotesque monologues.


    "Oh, it''s the head. How did this guy become Olta''s contractor?"


    "Children should be bright."


    "You''re a kid, too, then. Whoo, there''s no need for persuasion or anything. If you just go, he''s going to chase you to the Looncandel dungeon.¡±


    "There is no dungeon in our family, Mr. Quikantel."


    "Is it gone? No way. I''m sure they still have it'' They''re locked up there for a few purposes."


    "......yes?"


    "It''s not important, so forget it. Now, listen up. In exactly 10 seconds from now, Enya will wake up. I''d appreciate it if you could choose your vocabulary carefully when you wake up and explain the current situation to Enya.¡±


    "Didn''t you just hit it pretty hard? A trained uninhabited island won''t be able to get up in there."


    Swoosh.


    Less than 10 seconds passed, but Enya staggered up. Jin had goose bumps, an area that could not be explained by modern medicine or shamanism.


    a fanatic tenacity of a fan, for example


    Still, the atmosphere seems to have subsided a little, as if there is no shock.


    My tongue is a little loose.


    "A friend of mine."


    "I''ll explain slowly, Miss Enya, what''s going on now."


    Enya nodded, and Jin explained everything from the story of Yuria to the various suspicions that Buretta and Zipple had.


    I couldn''t say the information that only the regression could tell, but fortunately, Enya was easily convinced of Jin''s story.


    "Well, I''ll believe it because it''s Confucius Jin''s saying. Something romantic! Dragons, conspiracies and adventures, little and little girls! Even Confucius of Qin."


    "That''s acceptable."


    "It''s better to think good. Anyway, you mean that I can leave Beacon with my family and live in Tikan?¡±


    "It''s accurate."


    "When should I leave?¡±


    "The sooner, the better. Quikantel has something to do with me in Beaumont, so you''d better leave first, Miss Enya.¡±


    It wasn''t good to drop out of the academy formally and have time to clean up the neighborhood.


    Viment would not let Olta''s contractor go easily, and from the moment she moved to leave, she would, by all means, fasten her leash.


    Like holding their families hostage or using drugs to brainwash them. And you''ll also be under special surveillance by the notorious Beams.


    It is a convenient way to sneak it out before it happens in many ways. Traces will continue for a while, but chances are high that the investigation will be conducted mainly by the Rutero magic federation rather than by the Tikan Free State.


    Of course, there is no risk at all.


    The key is how much Beacon cares about Olta''s contractor.¡¯


    Jean didn''t spare much to see. If it were, Enya wouldn''t be wearing such worn-out clothes right now.


    ''It''s either because you''re watching the jipple, or because it''s not known to the public yet, you can''t give them any special treatment, but... It doesn''t even have a special lease on it.¡¯


    If the latter was the reason for not caring, the special forces should always have been near Enya.


    Even though Enya is a contractor, she is not treated properly because of her status. The other nobles of the Academy always get better grades than their children, and the yen, who even signed a contract with God, must be a thorn in their eyes.


    The nobles are breathing in the working-level officials of the Beacon Imperial City. Don''t ever take care of that commoner.


    "The sooner, the better, okay. Confucius, I''ll have my family ready by tomorrow."


    The only family in Enya was her seven-year-old brother and an old dog named Poopy.


    "But Jean. How are you going to steal Enya? It''s too much to go through the gates, and I can''t pick them up myself. It''s all on record, so the risk of tracking is too great."


    The same was true of riding out of the Murakan.


    Jean had already thought of a way.


    "Tikan''s trade ships regularly enter the port of the Beacon capital. You can ride any of them secretly."


    That''s what all the seven-color informants in Beaumont were doing. The Beams closed their eyes even though they knew it, because of the weaknesses of the Beams'' leaders.


    With nothing to do with the deadly information, lower-level informants were particularly free to smuggle and smuggle themselves out.


    "When Enya leaves, I''ll stay in the Empire as usual and seize the opportunity to meet Buretta. We''ll have to tell the Academy that Enya is sick."


    The aristocrats do not wonder even if the eye thorn called Enya does not appear in the academy. They would rather hope that it will never come out as it is.


    "Yes, and we can go back after finishing up with Buretta. I''d like it to go as far as I can without fighting. Maybe a fight is inevitable.¡±


    "As I said earlier, the battle is my share. Not that guy sleeping over there."


    At the moment of the conversation, Jin and Quikantel looked at the front door at the same time.


    Light signs of activity were being reported from the lawn side of the yard. Soon, the owner of the famous ship knocked on the gate.


    "Is anyone inside? I''m here for some firewood."


    There can''t be anyone coming to this remote mansion for firewood.


    It must have been a special lease, or a visit by a fraternity.


    "There''s a whole bunch of men out here looking for firewood. Wait a minute."


    And surprisingly, Quikantel never doubted the uninvited guest.

 74 Episode 24. Twist Two Fates (6).

    "Wait a minute, Mr. Quikantel."


    "Hmm?"


    "You don''t really think the people outside that door are neighbors who came for firewood, do you? I think it''s a special lease."


    Quikantel was obviously immensely strong, but because of its "strongness," caution was nothing.


    ''You can look back on what you''ve done, and you can see that Enya was killed in his previous life. Quicantel is not suitable as a guardian. At least in the present situation.''


    "Vision special lease. I''ve heard it a few times, but why me?"


    Knock knock knock knock.


    The estimated special forces kept knocking on the door. Quikantel looked curious as if he was wondering what the hell he was talking about.


    "It''s probably because of Enya. I think they were watching this place. And seeing Quikantel bring in an outsider, he''s trying to figure out who it is.¡±


    It may be a leap, but where is the man coming to get firewood from the middle of the city to the solitary log cabin?


    Even if Yang Min came by chance, there was nothing wrong with being wary.


    "If they''re special rentals like you said, it would be more misleading to pretend they weren''t inside. I''ll check it out, and if I see any suspicious signs, I''ll get over it."


    "Pressure? You don''t have to go so far. Wouldn''t it be better to send it around moderately?¡±


    "No, you can''t just let it go if you were spying on me. It''s no offense."


    Quikantel strode to the porch.


    Jin took Murakan, who had fallen asleep in the meantime, and hid in one room to invoke Muleta''s run, and Enya was glistening with her eyes as if the situation were interesting.


    ''Qikantel or Enjana. Obviously, it''s not normal...¡­.¡¯


    It was two men of sturdy build who opened the door and faced Quicantel. He is wearing a loose, dirt-stained shirt and a straw hat, but under his clothes, his trained muscles stood out.


    "Tell me the right way. You guys, special rent?"


    Men who shake their heads regardless of Quikantel''s outspoken attitude.


    "What does that mean?"


    "I''m sorry if I''m rude suddenly. We''re farmers down there in the woods, and suddenly we''re short of firewood...¡­.¡±


    Jean, who was listening quietly, was thinking this to herself.


    To die in the upper back, and those ¡® kkai and The head of an apology and explanation.¡¯


    It is natural for the special forces to disguise themselves according to the time and place, so that they do not get caught.


    In that sense, the special renters who came to this place now were a bummer. It doesn''t make sense to say that I came here to get firewood from trees everywhere, but even my disguise was dumb.


    Probably the last of the last, especially the first batch of special forces.


    ''This is how lightly Beacon takes Quicantel and Enya. But it''s still a little too much......? Is this a special lease?


    Punch! Punch!


    As soon as I thought about it, I heard a dull blow.


    It was the sound of Quikantel beating the uninvited guests.


    "I''ve certainly given you the opportunity to speak the right way, but you dare lie...¡­.¡±


    On a peek, Quikantel was simply beating the uninvited guests to the ground. He has already been completely overpowered without even making a proper resistance to his first hit.


    "Gasp!"


    "Where are you splashing your blood?"


    A gruesome beating followed, and a moment later Quikantel came into the living room, holding the drooping two men''s hair. The dragging and dragging were beyond measure.


    "Since when did you keep an eye on me?"


    "Well, we''re not special forces!"


    "What? Then who sent it?"


    "I sent it."


    Another man''s voice.


    Surprisingly, it was a voice that started inside the house.


    That''s right next to Jin''


    ''What! There was no sign at all...¡­!¡¯


    Jean opened her distance with a startling surprise from the man.


    The man''s face was covered with a red mask, and he was wearing a tight blue uniform. a beat-up uniform And as Jean knows, the red mask is only allowed to the captain.


    Quikantel, a little surprised, also loosened the collar of uninvited guests who had just been hit.


    "Hooh, you''re a special guest. Did you purposely send these things to get into the house and draw your attention?"


    "You guys have to go now."


    The men who were talking about firewood began to run.


    As soon as Quikantel was about to blow a magic arrow with his finger at their back, the special rent officer opened his mouth low.


    "You''ll be in trouble if you kill them. I''m also going to send other special rentals."


    "Really? Then let''s get in trouble."


    "If you insist, I won''t stop you."


    Quikantel, who had been agonizing for a while, picked up his finger.


    "Yes, if I kill a human being, it should be you, not them."


    The man was relaxed even though Quikantel showed sincere intent to kill.


    Of course. Jean was feeling at a glance that a man''s ability was more than eight stars, and so was Quikantel.


    Come to think of it, that curved sword... I''ve heard it a few times in my previous life.¡¯


    There is only one person who uses a curved sword for a special band of beats.


    Code name latz. special lease Chapter 3 As the henchman of the Beacon Emperor, he was often referred to as a "good swordsman" in Luncandel.


    A prosecutor recognized by Looncandel means an unquestionable strongman.


    ''I''m glad you covered your face with Multa''s rune. That could have been a disaster.¡¯


    Rats bowed lightly to Quikantel.


    "I''m sorry if you were unhappy. As for me, I needed to find out what kind of people Quicantel brought to the smuggling country. I''ve checked, so I''ll be back."


    Ratz didn''t even ask who Jean and Murakhan were.


    It was because Quikantel couldn''t even tell you when asked, and it was his job to go back and find out his identity.


    "You said you were sorry for spying on me, so it wouldn''t be over. Besides, who''s going back to what they want?"


    Quikantel punched.


    Rats didn''t avoid it and gave his face, but he stood still like a stone statue even after the hit. It didn''t seem to be shocked at all.


    "Oh, you must be pretty good. It''s worth it for a human being. Are you so cocky to believe that?"


    "If this has made you feel better, you''d better stop."


    "What if you can''t stop?¡±


    "Then I''ll have to fight back. My mission didn''t tell me to save Miss Enya.¡±


    said Ratz, looking stealthily toward Enya. Enya, who had glistened with curiosity, hardened like ice as soon as she met the eyes.


    It was a threat. If we start a fight right now, we''ll kill Enyaman without knowing Quikantel. It was also a negotiation to let him go because he didn''t want to fight.


    It was an absolute good move. No matter how fiery the Quikantel is, he can''t fight to the death of Enya.


    No matter how strong the Rats were, it was never possible to beat Quikantel one-on-one. But if you fight right now in this narrow space, the safety of Yenya can never be guaranteed.


    If Murakan was awake, he wouldn''t know. Now it was better to calm the situation quietly in many ways.


    "See you next time, then."


    Ratz passed the Quikantel and began to walk outside. Then as soon as he went outside, he suddenly disappeared, seemingly using a special technique.


    "Oh, my God. ...!¡±


    a furious quicantel She felt that the Beacon Empire had even played tricks on her, not to mention watching her.


    "I''m an idiot who''s left Enya in this goddamn neighborhood so far. Haa, Jean Looncandel. If you and Murakhan hadn''t come, it would be good to see what Enya would have looked like. I''ve been watching every move of my life, not just Enya...¡­!¡±


    Enya also looked blank as if she was shocked.


    "Ba, I just saw him... You, I was so scared.


    It would have been different from the harassment you''ve been through at the Magic Academy. The fact that the eight-star knight''s intention to murder?


    "Brother! I need to get my brother. Jin, let''s leave today...¡­!¡±


    "Come back with Quikantel. We''d better get on the Tikan line straight in the morning."


    * * *


    Only a small bundle of luggage.


    The burden, which was no different from the usual time of going to the academy, was all Enya took after deciding to leave Beacon.


    Enya, with a bundle on her back, held her seven-year-old brother Pinte''s hand tightly and hugged her dog.


    With frightened eyes.


    "Uh, Confucius. Are you sure they don''t notice? I met him yesterday and couldn''t sleep because I was scared...¡­.¡±


    This was what Jean could say.


    "I will make sure that Miss Enya and her family are not hurt even if they are caught. So trust me. We need to get out of here as soon as possible to ensure safety."


    Jin thinks the Beacon Task Force usually didn''t monitor Enya from close range.


    No matter how careless Quicantel is, it''s not to the point where you don''t even notice the tailings and surveillance that take place at close range.


    ''Until Ratz visited, Murakan had no scent. It is highly likely that we were first exposed to the sky watch when we came in aboard Quikantel, and that special forces were dispatched afterwards.''


    Besides, Beacon might expect Quicantel''s nerves to be on edge because of yesterday''s incident. From their point of view, there was nothing good about stimulating Quicantel.


    Nor would it be expected that Enya would leave for the smuggling country today. You''d rather take it for granted that you didn''t attend the academy because of your trauma.


    "Relax and go to the ship. Above all, Quikantel is staying still without leaving this house, and you can''t imagine that Enya is the only one who''s secretly leaving the country. And this cat, no. Murakan will look behind you."


    Jin can''t show his face, so he can''t direct Enya to the trade ship.


    Instead, Murakan, who turned into a cat, decided to protect Enya in case of a contingency. Even if the special forces find out about Enya''s smuggling, Murakan will intercept them.


    Of course, Jin was convinced that the port was connected to the main street and would not happen.


    It was impossible to pinpoint the location of the Enya family in real time on the streets of thousands of people, unless it was close monitoring.


    "Confucian..."


    "He''s a great black dragon, even if he looks like that. See you again in Tikan soon, Miss Enya. And Pinte."


    Enya bit her lips tightly and clapped her lips.


    Then he walked out of Quikantel''s log cabin and toward the city center. It was no different from the usual way to the academy.


    Enya is a magic academy, although Pinte won''t go to a beginner''s school.

 75 Episode 24. Twist Two Fates (7)

    ''I almost died.¡¯


    Rats, who left the log cabin, thought so, but still looked expressionless. It was the result of extreme emotional training before becoming a special rental team leader.


    Quikantel showed a sense of hypocrisy well beyond the imagination of Mr. Plutz, but he was not afraid.


    For the Beacon special lease, death was like a minor accident that could happen at any time during the mission.


    ''But who the hell were the other two guys in the house? The long-haired man could be Quikantel''s lover, and the boy who was covering his face with a strange artifact... Is that like a hidden child between you two?¡¯


    It was inconceivable that Jean was Looncandel or that Murakhan was the black dragon that woke up after a thousand years.


    After all, Ratz, who has completely misunderstood them, is feeling a sense of intuition that somehow it won''t be easy to go back and dig up information about the characters.


    For the time being, close monitoring should be especially careful. I''ll tell the crew to make a brief report until Quikantel makes a special move.¡¯


    He thought his life was smaller than a cold, but the story was different when it came to the life of his team members.


    Rats decided that Quikantel, who had become sensitive, did not need to be assigned to his subordinates.


    Thanks to Ratz''s judgment, the Enya family was able to safely get on the Tikan trade line.


    Beacon was not aware that Enya had disappeared.


    Until Quicantel emptied the log cabin to meet Buretta.


    * * *


    A week later, mid-July, 1795.


    As expected by Qin, there was no thorough monitoring of the log cabin at all times, or the location of Quikantel and Enya at all times.


    Qin and Murakhan had not once escaped outside the log house until then. Once a day, only Quikantel went to the city to get groceries.


    In the meantime, Jin''s party was informed by the Seven Colors that Enya had arrived in Tikan and was under Kashmir''s protection.


    "Well, I thought I would, but I''m happy to confirm in person that Enya is safe. You can meet Buretta with a light heart.¡±


    Quikantel had already contacted Buretta. I have something to say about Enya, so I sent you a letter to meet him.


    Buretta readily accepted the offer, and the appointment date was tomorrow night.


    "Will Buretta come out alone?"


    "Baby, face is a pretty important matter between dragons. Quicantel just asked me to see you, but it''s impossible to have a series of jipple wizards. Even if you call me to fight at all, it''s a dragon coming out alone."


    "Oh, that''s why you were so confident when you first came to Beaem''s waters?"


    "Of course, this Murakan is not rough."


    "Great, very. Don''t you remember you almost got killed by me as soon as you got here? If it weren''t for Jean, you''d already be buried under that cold sea."


    "That''s what I did for you... Quikantel."


    "You''ve been beaten, haven''t you?


    "What?"


    While the two dragons were arguing with each other about who was stronger, Jean was pondering.


    ''......face is important, so it''s a dragon to come alone no matter who calls. We''re actually going together to meet Buretta.¡¯


    What can you do?


    Jean shrugged off the two men.


    "Yes, yes, both of you. You two will fight before meeting Buretta tomorrow.¡±


    It was Jin who got so used to seeing them squabbling.


    "We''d better meet Buretta tomorrow and decide what to do again."


    "What do you mean, how do you do it? He said that he didn''t call you because of Enya, but because he wanted to find Latri''s whereabouts, and the best way to beat her is to beat her up.¡±


    "That''s something I agree with. There''s no Enya, so there''s nothing to go through if you go wild."


    "Well, good, all good. I don''t think Buretta will answer me. Even if there''s a battle, even if we win. There will be retaliation from the Jipple. You need to think about it at least."


    Jean said in a rather serious tone.


    I thought saving Latri, the Guardian of the Eurya, would be a bit of a scale problem since it had anything to do with the Zipple, but... Honestly, I didn''t expect it to be this bad.¡¯


    Fighting with Buretta meant turning the whole Jipple into an enemy.


    And the current Qin never has the power to wage an all-out war against the Zipple. It is impossible, even if it brings in all the forces of Kashmir, which has just become an ally.


    In fact, saving Latri was not profitable in many ways.


    The contractors of Kashmir and Azmil, and instead of getting a turkey, they''re turning the whole Zipple into an enemy.


    Nevertheless, Jin decided to meet Buretta in person for three main reasons.


    First, because I promised Kashmir that I would definitely visit Latri.


    Second, if the Jipple is looking for and removing contractors or taking away contracts, it must be understood from now on.


    Third, children should always be protected.


    "Well, my little boy is right. I''m not afraid of their retaliation, but it''s worth thinking about."


    "We should keep in mind not only retaliation, but also our defeat. Unlike you two, I think Buretta could come with a Jipple Buguju and Andrey. Even if you lose face."


    What if Buretta comes with Andrei?


    Or, more than that, if you bring other elite wizards? There was no answer. Each and every jipple of magic has a fighting power similar to a subspecies dragon.


    Of course, Jin has one last resort when he thinks about it, but he also wanted to hear Quikantel''s opinion.


    "Don''t worry if that''s the problem. If Buretta brings the others to the meeting place, and tries to suppress me with force. I, too, will ask the dragons of Beacon for assistance."


    "It''s certainly a good way. Even if we don''t get to the point immediately, if Buretta is uncooperative with Ratri''s abduction, there''s plenty of reason to ask other dragons for help."


    "Yes. And even if I beat the Buretta, if the other dragons of Beaumont were involved, the Jipple wouldn''t be able to easily come forward to retaliate, either. Jipple and Beacon are quite politically intertwined.¡±


    At present, the bison was a counterweight position between the Looncandel and the Jipple.


    The balance between the two families is broken depending on which side the bison is attached to. Therefore, even if Buretta was beaten by Quikantel, Jipple could not afford to play recklessly.


    If Jipple turns the Beaumont into an enemy, it''ll be Looncandel who will benefit in the end.


    It was a satisfactory answer for Jin. No matter how the situation goes, it would not be a direct target of the Zipple.


    "Okay, I''ll trust Quikantel tomorrow, and I and Murakan will be waiting in the neighborhood."


    "Huh? What are you talking about, kid?"


    "That means we''re standby power. If Buretta comes alone, it''s right for Quikantel to fight alone. Is there anything good about us being sold to Gipple?¡±


    Quikantel smiled contentedly.


    "Yes, Murakan. You should never come forward. I''ll do the fighting, so just watch."


    As teasing as he is, Quikantel was genuinely worried about Murakan. She thinks the present Murakhan could never have been a match for Burettta.


    "... ..whatever it is, I''ve weakened past my prime. I don''t even want to be sympathized with my ex-girlfriend."


    "Who sympathizes with you? Cut the crap, and if I''m in danger, step up and help me. Of course it won''t happen.¡±


    * * *


    If Buretta had come alone, that would really not have happened. Quikantel has the highest level of combat capability among the dragons currently active.


    But


    As Jean predicted, Buretta brought a man.


    And that''s Andrey Zipple.


    Quikantel was staring at the buretta, taking his seat in the middle of the uninhabited island.


    Jin and Murakan were also hiding in the forest and watching the scene, and they had given the forest a great deal of spirit in advance, so that their presence had been significantly erased.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Nice to meet you, Andrei Zipple."


    [......Buretta, I didn''t know you''d bring another human to my call.]


    [Please understand, Eun-ryong. I happened to be with Andrei when I received your letter. As much as it''s about Olta''s contractor, Andrei came with him because he showed great interest.]


    Although Quikantel openly expressed his displeasure, Andrei had a hilarious face.


    It has been twisted since the first meeting.


    [Buretta, you''ve been so rude since the last time you asked me to show you Enya. I hope this never happens again.]


    [Okay. Let''s get straight to the point, what the hell are you going to tell me about Olta''s contractor?]


    [Before that, I''d like to ask you one thing first.]


    [Tell me.]


    [What did you do with Ratri, the guardian dragon of the Azmil Contractor?]


    an expression of hostility without filtration


    Buretta smiled quietly for a while and then looked serious.


    [Oh, my...] [You''ve had a blow. You called me in the first place for Ratri, not Olta''s contractor. Somehow I didn''t feel very well.


    said Buretta, shaking her head.


    [Answer the question, Buretta. A year ago, you took Ratri with you to teach her how to spell words. I saw it with my own eyes. And so far, Azmil''s contractor has not found the guardian dragon.]


    [Well, I don''t know how to answer that to satisfy you. Well, Latri is... You''re doing great. You didn''t know you had a connection with Azmil''s contractor, did you? Did he ask you to find her?]


    [Factual. If you get it, bring it right away. The Az Mill contractor is anxiously looking for it.]


    Whoo-woong! Whoo-woong...¡­!


    Suddenly, whirlwinds began to spring up all over the uninhabited island. Buretta was a whirlwind caused by the power of the wind.


    [Buretta, you''re really crazy. No matter how many times you''re not a contractor for the Zipple, you kidnap your own people? And that little dragon? Besides, I think this means a fight.]


    [You''ve been too deeply involved in Zipple''s affairs. That''s too bad. I''ll tell you one thing in advance. If you hand Enya over to us, we''ll save you.]


    This time Quikantel smiled.


    [Really? That''s great, just in time. I''m not going to let you live no matter what you do from now on.]

 76 Episode 25. Unavoidable imitations (1)

    ''You crazy assholes... I didn''t know you''d be so brazen to admit the charges.¡¯


    I was sure they had kidnapped Ratri, but I was dumbfounded to see how confident they were.


    In addition, that attitude of removing a dragon as little as Quikantel without a theme. It was clear that the work involving Ratrina Enya involved the core power of the Zipple.


    I didn''t think you''d mind telling me to give you an Enya. They''re finding, using, or removing, contractors from God other than Zipple.¡¯


    The battle was about to begin, but I couldn''t get out right away.


    "When Quikantel becomes dangerous or has a clear chance of surprise, he goes out.¡¯


    Andrei and Buretta are still unaware of the existence of Jean and Murakhan, so watching the situation was a better choice.


    [Actually I haven''t liked you very much before, Quikantel.]


    Buretta spread her wings and shouted.


    Mana spread along the winds created by the wings, and whirlwinds that were encroaching everywhere began to storm the Quicantel.


    Whispering...!


    giant snake-moving whirlwinds Quicantel was snorting as the sharp wind tore through the nearby trees.


    You''re not going to do anything to me, are you?]


    eight-star magical powers I''m sure it''s not to the point where you''d call it "children''s pranks."


    It was not enough to pierce the outer skin of Quicantel. She didn''t bother to avoid it, but she took the wind with her whole body, not because she felt there was no need to avoid it, not because of an overexposure.


    As the whirlwind began scratching the silver outer skin of Quicantel, a loud frictional sound spread to the point where the tinnitus spread.


    But that was all.


    The whirlwinds soon died down completely without dropping a single piece of scale.


    The surrounding landscape looks like the ground was turned upside down as if it had been bombarded, but Quicantel stood tall in the same position as at the beginning.


    Buretta''s pupils got bigger as if he was a little embarrassed.


    "Oh....! Indeed!"


    Andrei let out his admiration in a slightly quivering voice.


    Quikantel was displeased with Andrei''s relaxed manner but secretly bothered.


    Nine-star wizard, Andrey Zipple, "Pungwang."


    Everyone in the world knows how strong he is as a sideline for Jipple, but few people know "correctly."


    It is only natural that most of the men who fought him were dead, so the world only vaguely inferred Andrei''s fighting power.


    And Quikantel doesn''t have much information about Andrey either.


    [The name Poongwang doesn''t sound like a joke, does it?] A saucy human being. Now show me your skills. I won''t have many chances if I start running.]


    "It''s been a long time since this old man could do his best. Then I''ll have fun, Eun-ryong of Time."


    Andrei''s cane began to shine.


    The art of opening up the mana and announcing the opening of the wizard.


    It''s been a long time since I saw the nine-star wizard''s opening up.¡¯


    In an instant, the land with a radius of about 500 meters was colored with blue mana. It was not a normal shape as it was the opening of the nine-star wizard''s mana.


    Also, as a contractor of Meljayer, the god of wind, Andrei''s mana is the wind itself. The wind on the island could all be Andrei''s weapons, leaving no trace.


    And the wind is invisible. Although it can be seen that artificially compressed, fired, and distorted space, the wind itself has no original shape.


    That is.


    Andrey''s wind could be an invisible sword.


    It means that you can stab your opponent by becoming an intangible window.


    The space surrounding Andrey began to distort with the flow of the wind. But it was impossible to know when and what would pop out of that twisted space.


    "To tell you one thing...¡­.¡±


    Andrei smiled gently and stretched his finger.


    "I am very strong in the race of dragons. So be careful."


    Ceeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!


    Something was shot on Andrei''s finger.


    A compressed wind in the form of an awl. This time, Quikantel hurriedly spread his wings, as if he thought it was dangerous. A plan to fly up, avoid, and then strike back at the Bres.


    However, it was not a myth to say that he was very strong against dragons.


    ''The flight''s... blocked?¡¯


    A pair of giant wings spread out and fluttered as hard as they could, but there was no wind at all. The wings felt much heavier than usual as if they were moving in the water.


    a windless zone


    A season that can only be used by Meljire''s contractors.


    In the land where mana liberation is reached. There was nothing living thing that could fly in the sky without Andrey''s permission.


    And the disappearance of the privilege of "flight" was a painful loss to the dragon''s combat power.


    Quasizik!


    Andrei''s blast hit Quicantel''s chest. Several pieces of scales broke down on the chest and fell to the floor, while at the same time a buretta flew into the sky.


    [You bastards...]¡­!]


    [You''re obviously strong, but you''ve been too complacent.]


    Buretta''s buretta''s buretta falling into dozens of curves. Quikantel used his mana to shield him, but in the meantime, Andrey was singing a new magic.


    This time, it is not the magic achieved by Meljayer''s power.


    Jipple''s vision magic, lightning storm. A glistening electric current was gathering in Andrei''s grasp.


    Melshire''s contractor doesn''t just use wind properties. Just as Jin uses spirit while using other attributes magic freely.


    ''This is dangerous, the goddamn human being...¡­!¡¯


    Without a single significant attack, Quikantel was on the run.


    Should I come forward now?


    At the moment Jean winked, Murakan shook his head lightly.


    "It''s true that Quikantel was complacent, but they underestimated it, too. Let''s wait and see. If you go out now, you''ll scratch his pride."


    As soon as Murakan finished speaking, Andrei''s funeral was over.


    The raging current was pouring toward the Quicantel. Hundreds of lightning stalks mingled in Buretta''s Bres, with eyes burning bright.


    It is quite far from them, and even Jean, who is protecting herself with spirit, is in a state of nausea.


    Indeed, it was a mana that was not lacking in the position of additional shareholder of Jipple.


    But even if it''s a magic of great power, it doesn''t mean anything if you can''t reach your opponent.


    Quikantel was already invoking the power of time to stop Andrei''s magic.


    Just as Andrei dominates the wind as Meljayer''s contractor, Quikantel also dominates time as Olta''s silver dragon.


    [That was a pretty good trick.]


    The streaks of lightning piled up in front of Quicantel.


    This means that power and power are competing against each other.


    Andrei stepped down to the ground with a cane. Strangely enough, his eyes were full of desire.


    "It''s such a coveted power... Clackle, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen it with my own eyes, and I feel like I''m wriggling my blood."


    Quikantel slipped out of the suspended space without answering back.


    [Now it''s my turn.]


    Still unable to fly.


    Nevertheless, Quikantel was confident of taking control of the air.


    I will not be able to fly, but you will not be able to move a finger!


    Kei-ying!


    A sharp resonance sounded, and waves began to spread from Quikantel''s forehead.


    Anything that touches the wave that spreads out in a round, or huge, as if a stone had fallen on the surface of a lake loses time.


    It only hardens like a stone statue in a stopped time.


    "That''s why, kid, you become a flower if you get wrong with the dragons of time. If you get caught in that wave, it''s over.¡±


    "It''s a total nonsense, isn''t it?"


    "No, well, if you don''t reach it, it''s all he has. You can''t stay long."


    Buretta and Andrey were also the first to fight the Dragon of Time. They instinctively avoided the waves, but there was one thing that overlooked.


    If you get caught on the tip of your toes, hair, or even a piece of your body, the whole thing stops.


    Andrei was small and could easily get out, but not a buretta.


    Kwasik! Quikantel kicked the ground with his hind legs and rushed to the still-stopped Buretta in the sky.


    "Buretta!"


    And the moment he judged he was close enough, he lifted his powers, bit off the nape of his neck. Buretta falls with Quikantel with a late moan.


    Boom!


    Thick blood spilt from Buretta''s long neck, and Quikantel held his jaw tenaciously like a beast with its prey on it.


    Every time I struggle, green scales, blood, and flesh splash.


    Andrei, with an angry face for the first time, was unable to do this or that. If you use magic recklessly, you will be able to beat a buretta as well.


    Moreover, when Andrey tried to approach, Quikantel again gave off a wave of courtesy.


    [Laughs!]


    [It''s not tasty at all. I didn''t work? Talk to me again!]


    Crack! cried Quicantel, spitting out a clump of Buretta''s flesh. A vain bone was revealed at the neck of the Buretta, and the moment he struggled to get out.


    Quicantel uses the wave to stop the buretta again.


    This process was repeated, followed by a horrible scene that made people frown.


    "Oh, it gives me goose bumps. I''ve been hit by that, too.


    "Dear Quikantel?"


    "Because we fought a lot when we were lovers.¡±


    A couple more bites and Buretta''s neck will be completely amputated. Already half unconscious, Buretta managed to flinch at the moment of time.


    "Stop... Stop, Eun-ryong!"


    [Shut up and watch the rest, Zipple''s Wizard. You''re next. But you''re getting shorter, aren''t you? "Are you out of your mind when it''s time to die?"


    By then, however, Quikantel looked exhausted.


    If the power of time had been an infinite force to write, it would not have been the strongest in the world.


    ''Buretta''s carelessness made it easy to win. Kill this guy, and the wizard takes care of it with the help of Jean and Murakan...¡­!¡¯


    Quikantel has almost run out of mana due to its power struggle.


    Whoo-hoo. Whoo-hoo. ....


    As soon as Quicantel was about to break Burettta''s threadbare breath, spewing out his wild breath.


    As if he had made a decision, Andrei began to move toward the dragons.


    "You have gone too far."


    [Who said what?]


    "It''s only for the strong, Eun-ryong. You were born as the silver dragon of time, and you and the god you serve for the rest of your life are strong. You think they''re the ones who command the world...¡­.¡±


    But that''s an illusion.


    Everything will eventually be placed under the flag of the Zipple. Humanity, God.


    Andrei, who followed the back story, put down his cane and pulled something out of his arms.


    What was held in Andrey''s hand was a round stone with an ominous blackness. And as soon as I saw it, Murakhan struck a reflective flag.


    "The root stone..."?! No way!"


    Murakan who transforms into his real self at the same time. A huge figure cast a shadow over the ground, to the point where the spirit of hiding Qin and Murakan was overshadowed.


    [Escape, Quikantel!]

 77 Episode 25. An imitation (2) that shouldnt exist.

    "Hooh, you had more customers.¡±


    a squeaky Andrei


    Quikantel got goose bumps at the laugh. Then he dodged back, following Murakan''s cry.


    It was because I felt that there was an indescribable force flowing from the unidentified stone that Andrei took out.


    And Quikantel''s intuition was not wrong.


    Keeeeeeeeeeeeee!


    An eardrum-like screeching roar.


    The next moment, it was the sound of something long sticking out of the stone.


    ''Face......!''


    The black thing that popped out of the stone that Murakan said was the "source stone" had a figure similar to a huge face.


    However, the spot where the pupils were supposed to be was empty and the face was crushed, so the exact appearance could not be measured.


    As soon as his face appeared, he tried to bite the quikantel by pulling out his long neck.


    He swallowed the air by a hair''s breadth. If he had ignored Murakhan''s voice, Quikantel would have died.


    "You wanted to use it as an experiment, but... That''s a shame. Now that you''ve seen this face, you''d better not expect any rest."


    Andrey turns to Murakhan.


    "The Black Dragon. There are only two Black Dragon left in the world. And since you''re not feminine, you must be Murakhan of Looncandel. You''re awake, aren''t you? Then the boy next to you."


    Jean was covering her face with Muleta''s run, but Andrei was sure.


    "It''s probably the contractor of the solderlet, and... It''s clear, Jean Looncandel. You''re the only one who can be here at this time. Am I wrong?¡±


    Andrei''s two eyes were instantly stained with desire.


    I''ve come here with the idea of taking Olta''s contractor.


    It was greed that originated from the mind that it could catch a bigger fish beyond comparison.


    Jean stared at Andrei without answering. Quikantel also remained on alert, and the battle was temporarily lull.


    In the meantime, Murakhan could not take his eyes off the stone that was held in Andrei''s hand, and the "face" that came out of it.


    ''It''s like a root stone, but a little different. He can''t have the source stone because the gods destroyed it themselves in the first place.¡¯


    An imitation. But how?


    Such questions continued to erode Murakan''s thinking.


    The "source stone" was a kind of safety device built with all the divine power.


    A safeguard to prevent one day when the gods are attacked by creatures, or when the gods attack each other, and the world can collapse.


    However, the root stone has become a much more dangerous object than the gods expected, until it is discarded when human history is on track for full-fledged growth.


    It was the result of the gods'' judgment that the whole world could be destroyed because of the power of the root stone.


    "Last time I saw a graveyard giant, and this time I even saw a replica of the root stone. What the hell is going on in the world?¡¯


    even though it is only The stone that Andrey was holding had obviously terrible power.


    As if to prove it, let''s approach Buretta, whose face is already dead, and whisper something.


    Black smoke rose from the affected part of Buretta, and the wound began to heal quickly. It was never a normal regeneration.


    Instead of greenish flesh and scales, dark and grotesque skin was rising, just like the root stone.


    "I shouldn''t have spared this strength. I''m sorry I hurt you. My old friend, Burettta."


    It took less than 10 seconds for the vain bones to be hidden in the newly sprouted flesh and scales.


    a slow-moving buretta Although the ground he stepped on still had blood, green flesh, and scales left, Buretta, which had been regenerated, seemed to be all right. Except one side of the neck has turned black.


    Jin''s party is bound to be surprised.


    Even Quikantel, who had just appeared like the incarnation of bravery, stepped back in dismay, and Murakan clenched his teeth.


    The dragon, which had just died, revived before his eyes.


    Even if the healing god descended, the impossible happened before his eyes.


    [I''m gonna have to be a little nervous this time, kid.]


    [Murakan! I''ll call the dragons of Beaumont. Buy time till then.]


    "Oh, I can''t let that happen."


    Fit!


    Ilsoon Andrey disappeared. Reemerging, he was behind Quikantel, and his face splashed from the source stone in his hand was open-mouthed.


    Kajit!


    Quikantel''s left foot brushed against the tooth.


    It just grazed me.


    But Quikantel was struggling with a shrieking cry. She showed no signs of distress during such a fierce physical fight with Buretta.


    Smoke bloomed as if it had caught fire from a grazed wound, and Quikantel, who opened the street again, was struggling with his legs.


    "Good screams, Eun-ryong. I''m afraid I won''t be able to appreciate it that long."


    And the moment Murakhan was about to run out.


    [Do you think things will change if you step forward, Murakhan?]


    [Stick aside, Buretta.]


    [Bickie?] [Murakan the King is doing all the favors] Haha, there are so many people who will be jealous if they know you''re awake. I feel the same way as Andrei. Too bad I can''t let my fellow countrymen know.]


    From the two wings of Murakan, the spirit began to stretch out.


    [Once every dragon was afraid of its power. But you still think so? You''re weak. And the contractor''s still blood!]


    Argh!


    As soon as he finished speaking, Buretta spouted Bres.


    boundless compressed breath of wind


    In front of him, the spirit of Murakan was lifted off in vain. Even Buretta''s Bres has become stronger than before. It was thanks to the power of the imitation of the root stone.


    Buretta was a jubilant look at the scene, but she was intoxicated with the feeling that she was overwhelming the existence she had never dared to look at in the past.


    [This Buretta will be recorded as the one who killed you!]]


    [You''re playing, crazy bastard.]


    It has become incomparably weaker than it was in its heyday.


    Murakhan was once at the apex of all flying beings, not to the point where Bres could give him a chance to win.


    Fluttering....!


    Murakan''s body, which had endured Bres, was dispersed by black smoke. Then Murakan approached Buretta and reappeared as he acted.


    [Yes, it''ll be too easy, but it''ll be dejected!]


    Immediately there was a battle between the two sides. A shallow earthquake spread throughout the island every time two dragons as big as the fortress came together.


    Every time the spirit and wind mingled, the space was distorted, and Jean was concentrating on the fight between Andrey and Quikantel behind it.


    the flow of a fight


    I had to read it coolly.


    ''It''s suicide to get in the fight between Murakan and Buretta for my own good. It''s hard even to approach because of the shock wave. On the other hand, Andrei...¡­.¡¯


    There was a crack in the hole.


    After Andrey took out the source stone, Quikantel was just running away. That''s exactly what allowed Jean to break in.


    Moreover, the core of this battle was Andrey, not Buretta. It''s also meaningful to kill Buretta if you catch Andrey first.


    ''Andrey hasn''t been using proper magic since he took out that stone. Maybe it''s because it''s an artifact that consumes a lot of mana in its own.¡¯


    Rather, it would be inaccessible if the nine-star magic was on the run.


    But Andrei is focused on the stone. All he was doing was using short teleportation magic to catch up with Quikantel.


    ''Instead of the stone''s ability, the overall physical ability has greatly increased. At least a seven-star knight. I don''t think we''ll have many chances.¡¯


    Get close to him, take your breath away.


    Or at least cut off the right hand holding the stone.


    The best result is to take Andrei hostage after dropping the stone.


    Jean, who had come to that conclusion, slowly began to shift her steps. Fortunately, Buretta seemed distracted by Murakan and didn''t notice Jin''s move.


    It''s possible because Murakhan is desperately blocking Buretta.


    ''I need to go back and show my face to Kashmir. I don''t know if this works for Andrei, but...¡­!¡¯


    As soon as I passed by the buretta, I picked up speed and ran straight towards the Quicantel. By that time Quicantel and Jin were in front, and Andrey was in the back of Jean.


    As he approached three steps forward, Andrey, who jerked around, was smiling at Jean.


    Of course, he expected this.


    Jin, too, did not expect to be able to cut Andrei from behind in the first place.


    "You''re here, Jean Loon...... Ugh!"


    Paaaaah!


    Instead of wielding a sword, Jean spread her left hand wide in the face of Andrey. The left hand with one magic that was finished in advance.


    Though everyone thinks it''s completely lost, the ancient light magic that only one person inherited not long ago.


    Scintillation. Just before arriving at Tikan, the visionary season of Tseng Mei, a cannabis master, cooked in a ship.


    It''s working!


    Andrei leaned down, covering his eyes reflexively. And at the moment of retreat, Jin drew Bradamante and swung him diagonally.


    Squirt!


    A clear sense of cutting something on the blade was passed on. The face of the stone aimed at Qin, as he was about to stab him again.


    But his face seems to be influenced by Andrei''s vision, just moving his long neck recklessly and clapping his muzzle.


    Jean lowered her body as if in a fit of laughter, and swung the sword in a strange posture. To cut Andrei''s two legs.


    "Crazy Arcade!"


    Squeak...!


    The Andrey, whose two ankles were cut off, collapsed and fell backwards.


    If it were an ordinary enemy, it would have been an end, but there was no time to climb up and stab a sword in the chest or neck.


    Quikantel was already at its limit, and even though Jean had bought him some time, he was not able to further distance himself from Andrey. He just sits there and breathes hard.


    "I''ll praise this surprise. But you and your god will be the most important ingredients of the drinking stone, Jean Looncandel...¡­!¡±


    Andrey''s eyes were attacked by a flashlight, and her legs were cut off and collapsed.


    Using the face of "Ma Shin-seok," he was calmly defending himself. It also led to the regeneration of the truncated ankle, as Buretta did.


    Furthermore, now Buretta was approaching Jean with Murakhan removed. The Murakan has not already been defeated, but has flown alone because the "windless zone" is still valid.


    [Little! Up!]


    Qua''ang!


    Buretta crushed the camp and landed rough. Fortunately, Jin was able to escape by throwing himself, but it was impossible to avoid the faces of the straight-line Bres and the drinking-stone.


    Death is at hand.


    And Jean, with her hands on the nape of her neck, was thinking of a person''


    The strongest knight, noble white whale, recognized by all since the introduction.


    Luna Looncandel.


    My sister''s name.


    Stubborn!


    When I clenched my fist hard, the organ of orgal, which has never been taken off my body in the past six years, was broken.


    At the same time, there was a volcanic mana, and the portal opened.


    "It looks like something bad happened to you, huh? Our youngest."


    The policeman showed up.

 78 Episode 26. A strange phenomenon called Looncandel (1)

    axe sword krantel


    The bizarre weapon, which was pointed at the tip of the sword like an axe, was merely a weapon that reflected Luna''s taste.


    A heavy and inefficient sword at first glance. In fact, it weighs more than three or four ordinary long jangjeongs.


    The axe sword, now held in Luna''s hand, was moving lightly like a feather.


    Syik! Kit!


    The first blow hit Bres, and the follow-up hit hit the face of Breathe. Bress split in half and scratched the empty ground, and her face flew toward Andrey like a ball.


    After taking out the drinking stone, Andrei''s face, which had been relaxed all the time, was tense, and Buretta, who landed on the ground, hastily did not attempt the next attack.


    As soon as Luna appeared, the air on the battlefield was changing.


    She stood before Jean and looked around the battlefield for a while, and soon smiled lightly.


    "Buddhist and pungnyong of the Zipple. Yeah, it''s worth calling her at this level. Youngest, are you hurt anywhere?"


    Luna turning back against the sun.


    Jean could be sure as soon as she faced her deep eyes.


    This fight has already won.


    Strong is a word for this kind of person.


    "Yes, I''m fine."


    "Fortunately, if you were hurt, I would have had to kill them, and then plough them all the way to the Jipple''s main house."


    As soon as she heard the story, Jean got goosebumps all over her body, first because her sister''s affection for her was deeply conveyed.


    Second, it was because of the idea that "throwing through the home of the Gipple" was never impossible for Luna.


    "Anyway, I missed you. I''ve been bored day by day without you. I''m sure you did, too, right?


    "I think so."


    "There''s no such thing as cuteness."


    The Murakan, who had just arrived by the side, wrapped the camp with two wings.


    [Little boy, you''ve always had a nice sister. Whoo, I thought you were going through.]


    "Murukan, do you say we''ve never met before? Now, it''s time for me to formally say hello as the eldest daughter of Looncandel, but I think I''ll be a little busy from now on. Please take care of the youngest."


    [Okay, I''ll take care of the rest, Luna Looncandel.]


    "Be careful, Sister. An artifact called that drinking stone revived the pungnyong once."


    "Don''t worry and go. The youngest child. I''ll take care of it."


    Jean put it on her neck, Quikantel opened her mouth, and Murakhan began to warm up. It looks a bit funny, but if you don''t get as far away as you can from now on.


    You will be swept away by Luna''s sword. As of now, the three men had to fall at least 500 meters to be safe.


    [Come on, let''s just watch. Quikantel, don''t be so ashamed. The root stone is basically something that dragons are afraid of. Even if it''s an imitation.


    It didn''t take too long for the Qin party to fall far away.


    Until then, Andrei and Buretta had only glared at Luna, and seemed speechless.


    And Luna was concentrating on the ''massin'' Andrei was holding.


    What the hell is that? A truly sinister force... It''s similar to the mana you used to bring down.¡¯


    Whatever.


    There''s nothing I can''t break.


    Luna, who thought so, pointed the ax sword at Andrei.


    "Are you going to keep acting dumb? Andrey Zipple. I''d like you to explain to me what the hell is going on with my brother."


    Andrei''s forehead was narrowed.


    "......hehehe, this is an unexpected variable. Lord White, Looncandel just broke his oath. Your brother uses magic.¡±


    "Yes, I broke my oath. It won''t pass on to your family. Oh, if you want, I can go talk to Kellyak myself. I want you to come to the banquet hall and tell my father about the story of running away scared.¡±


    Andrey clenches her teeth.


    Luna Looncandel......how dare you pussy-catcher.


    But one cannot show one''s anger.


    ''She''s nothing but a normal human being, not even a nourishment of the drinking stone. Unless you are half-hearted like my father, you will not be able to handle this power."


    Andrei firmly believed in the power of the drinking stone.


    And that Looncandel girl probably has no idea what this power is like.


    "If I had used magic as usual, it would have been difficult to deal with, but as long as I had a drinking seat, I wouldn''t lose. Nothing has changed.¡¯


    Andrei''s eyes, which he thought so, regained peace again.


    "Well, that''s good. I''ve also thought that there will be a day when you can decide the outcome. Let''s see if Baek-kyung''s high-profile name really suits her."


    "The people I''ve been through are always good at making boring words more boring. Just like you!"


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Luna, who just once hit the ground and shot it right in front of Andrey''s nose.


    The axe sword was already painting a heavy trajectory at the moment Andrei flinched.


    "And strangely among the jipples."


    Quasizik!


    Andrei, who managed to swing the face of the drinking stone, was attacked first by Luna. At the same time, Buretta cast a long neck for Luna, and the next moment she was already sitting on the side of Buretta.


    "Not many people know me very well.¡±


    Squirt!


    One end of Buretta''s wing was cut off. Although the damage was minimal, Buretta was embarrassed because she knew she had been cut.


    What speed is this?¡­!¡¯


    Light


    The movement of Luna seen by Buretta and Andrey was like light. It was impossible to follow with the eyes, and the absolute speed at which one has no choice but to react with mere guesswork.


    "Will the dragon continue to face me in his true self? I don''t think it''s good to be big."


    Surprisingly, as soon as Buretta heard the humiliating advice.


    Transformed into a human being. It was because, as she said, her whole body was likely to break into dozens of pieces if she missed a move even for a moment.


    It is not that there is no information about Luna on the Gipple.


    As it is considered the strongest since the introduction, Jipple constantly scraped together information about Luna. But too close to the point, the informants were often killed.


    Zipple, who had a history of fighting with her in person, also died. Every single one of them.


    Therefore, to Zipple, Luna was, in some ways, more mysterious than a poet. Strong, strong, and rumors abound, but no one has ever experienced reality.


    Just vaguely.


    Only considered to be transcendent in strength.


    How can a man, not a real contractor, have this kind of power? A man who is not a poet?¡¯


    Il-soon Andrey was almost deluded. The illusion that Luna might be a ''eatable'' contractor.


    However, the drinking seats have not responded. That means Luna is a perfect ''normal human''.


    ''When we get back, we need to revise the family''s plans for Looncandel. If we let them get stronger, they might fall down first.¡¯


    Andrey had no choice but to worry about the future of her family.


    ''It was a heaven-sent opportunity that I encountered Luna today. If you don''t kill him now, the next chance is after the drinking stone is done...¡­!¡¯


    At the same time as the opening, information about the character "Luna Looncandel" was rapidly changing in Andrei''s head.


    He is a person who cannot "absolutely" deal with without drinking.


    In this uninhabited island with no witnesses, carrying a drinking stone.


    What are the chances of encountering Luna Looncandel?


    It was an opportunity that never happened twice.


    "Buretta!"


    Buretta nodded at Andrei''s urgent cry. As we have been working together for a long time, we know each other''s intentions without saying anything.


    Whi-i-ing!


    The wind began to compress into Buretta''s grasp and form something.


    An intangible window made of wind.


    The neck of Buretta, which is still darkly colored even if it turns into a human being, was then blackened. The power of the drinking stone injected at the time of resurrection is being opened.


    "I salute you. I didn''t know the day would come when I would use this power against humans."


    "You must have lived a long time, but you haven''t had much experience with humans."


    Still, Luna is very relaxed.


    As soon as the power of the drinking stone around the neck was opened, I felt that the movement of the Buretta had changed.


    ''It''s not magic. It''s more of a power. I see why it was similar to the energy of the horse. And what this dragon started to do was...¡­.¡¯


    Maybe it''s just to buy Andrei time to get the full power of that drinking stone.


    Luna, who thought that far, snorted.


    ''An old sorcerer who reached nine. And a pungnyong. Do you really believe that the power you get for nothing will save you?¡¯


    I was dumbfounded.


    What was the reason why such a pathetic human being has been unable to break down the jipple and the Runkandel so far?


    This thought flashed through Luna''s mind.


    ''Oh no, this guy can''t be the Zipple''s Lee In-ja. The real thing would be one of the figures unknown to the outside world.¡¯


    He had similar thoughts as Luna Jindo, who was watching the battle from afar.


    ''Something''s weird. I''ve known for a long time that Luna''s martial arts are tremendous, but that''s really a nine-star wizard?''


    It seemed certain that he could not perform proper magic because he lacked mana to operate the drinking stone. I''m sure even Qin was shocked at the opening of the mana he showed at the beginning.


    But even considering that, the picture that Luna overwhelms is unexpected as Jin.


    ''Fake Andrey, the information about Andrey has been inflated by Zipple''s control of the information, or the real power on the Zipple. It''s one of the three.¡¯


    While the brothers and sisters judged so, the window of Buretta swelled enormously.


    The wind, the come, the mana, and the energy of the drinking stone. Four forces are seeping into the window at the same time.


    "You don''t think with such a dull, overpower, you''ll have a chance of winning if you stab me once? A pungnyong."


    As Luna said, the bulging window, no longer a spear, looked vague to say.


    Buretta swung it ceaselessly despite the provocation, and Luna felt a little sad.


    How has a dragon-born being so corrupted?


    When she avoided the window twice, Luna stopped moving as if she had made up her mind.


    "Then I''ll show you. I didn''t mean to stall anyway. I''ll take it head-on."


    Argh!


    Suddenly, the axe sword krantel gave off a glow. a bundle of oars flowing endlessly through the blade


    Feels as vast as the sun, so far as to appear holy beyond danger.


    Looncandel third duel, meteor shower.


    The moment Luna raised the axe sword, the ore covering the sword soared to the sky at the speed of light.


    And when the sword fell down.


    As the name suggests, clouds opened and the Orr''s meteor shower began to pour. Towards a small site where members of the arrogant Jipple stand.

 79 Episode 26. A strange phenomenon called Looncandel (2)

    ''That''s...!''


    Jin''s eyes, looking up at the sky, were filled with consternation.


    A few times in my previous life, I heard my brothers discuss the family''s decisive period.


    Seeing the sky open and the sky pouring in and out, you can guess that it was a "third decisive meteor shower," but it was the first time to see it in person.


    And the image of Bigi, who was first seen.


    "Amazingly beautiful...¡­.¡¯


    Strong.


    A myriad of swords that fall like a meteor.


    Every second, every second, every second, hit the ground, I felt a shudder all over my body.


    I feel like I''m looking at the end of a realm that can be reached with a tool called a human''s paper sword.


    Jin, who focuses his mind by clasping his trembling fist. I didn''t want to miss a single scene. With everything in my eyes, I wanted to recreate this scene myself someday.


    This overwhelming power.


    While Quikantel also fixed his eyes on the stars of Orr, who embroidered the sky with his soul, Murakhan was the only one who was calm.


    [Final meteor shower, I haven''t seen you in a thousand years. It''s a little short of Themeer''s original, but your sister''s monster is a monster.]


    Quarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!


    Kwa-luk!


    Every time a meteor shower hit the ground, the whole island screamed.


    The earth splits horribly, the rock is crushed to pieces, and the soil is broken down into smaller particles.


    a shower of meteor showers, likely to return everything that touches to nothing


    In it a dragon and a human being, barely searching for land to avoid, were boundless small and shabby.


    How dare you


    The members of the Zipple were instinctively aware that they could not bear it against clumsy forces.


    I couldn''t help but be seized by an indescribably miserable heart.


    ''It''s a lie. ...You can''t do this!¡¯


    Grabbing the drinking stone, Andrey rewinds like a prayer.


    Buretta, who turned herself back into her true self, was desperately throwing herself at him.


    ''If you save Andrei, you''ll win. As long as Andrey is saved.''


    If only a small bone can leave a piece of flesh if the whole body is torn to pieces. The power of the drinking stone allowed him to be revived.


    So Buretta is not afraid of death.


    Luna''s power is... ....


    It was still a terror.


    Come alive, come alive. I''m sure I''ll get killed again anyway. Maybe even if we open up the drinking stones completely, we can''t beat this man.


    On the other side.


    Luna, who still stood still in the position of hitting the sword, was full of deep and profound dignity.


    She didn''t give eye to the pouring meteor shower, nor to the buretta, who was torn apart in it.


    Just a mind that is not satisfactory.


    Even though they literally wiped out the island and crushed the members of the Jipple. I wasn''t at all satisfied.


    ''You still have a long way to reach your father''s sword.¡¯


    Only once in the past, the father''s meteor shower was not like this.


    It''s hard to explain, but more transcendent... not to be called the sword of man Only when you feel something like that is taking over the whole space can you be proud to have touched your father''s sword.


    "But this will be a good study for the youngest. It''ll be a stimulus.''


    If I never reach my father''s sword.


    You


    Youngest, you must.


    The thought flashed across my mind and looked back.


    You want to send a message to your brother who is watching this sword, which is obviously great, but not complete.


    Grow up, be stronger, be the lord of Looncandel.


    And Jean was clearly feeling it. What my sister is saying to herself. I could tell even if I didn''t have to say it, if I didn''t hear my voice, or if I couldn''t see it well


    ''You always teach me.¡¯


    My heart seemed to be on fire.


    I feel my desire for the sword is getting fiercer than ever. I was stifled by the desire to leap over my father to the throne of the sword.


    Jean will never forget this day for the rest of her life.


    When the meteor shower is over.


    There was a huge hole in the middle of the island.


    And from there the tidal waves rose as if a volcano had erupted, and the images of Buretta and Andrey were nowhere to be found.


    It''s oxidized.


    Some of the bodies of Buretta were occasionally found to be locked in the waves of the tidal waves rising casually rose. There was not even a cloud left in the sky above it.


    It was because the meteor had passed by. In contrast to the clear sky and the tsunami, Luna shook her head lightly.


    "This hurts my pride a little? In front of my brother... It''s annoying to be this tough."


    Luna pointing the krantel at the tidal wave.


    At the same time, something hidden by the tidal wave slowly emerged. Black, huge, bizarre.


    face


    It looked just like that of the stone, but it was followed by the sight of two arms, legs, and torso escaping through the tidal waves.


    It was Andrei who assimilated with the drinking stone.


    "Crazy... What the hell is that? Is his artifact open?"


    It was never normal for Jin, who did not know what the root or drinking stones were. It''s also too sinister and bizarre to judge that it''s caused by Artifact.


    ''I''ve never heard of anything like this in my previous life. You look like you''re in the wrong place, don''t you think?¡¯


    There seemed to be no expression more suitable for that grotesque thing than the word "reverse."


    Quicantel''s tail was rolled in. It was because he couldn''t bear his instinctive fear.


    It''s called a fake.


    The "Power of the Gods" possessed by Ma Min-seok was enough to elicit the fear inherent in dragons.


    [After, it became clear. Kid, Jipple used a contractor to recreate the root stone. Fortunately, it''s still crude, but... I''ll explain the details later. We have to leave first.]


    "You have to avoid it?"


    The "windless zone" that Andrei had spread out had disappeared. Already, Murakhan spread his wings and began to climb altitude, and Jean shouted reflexively.


    "Sister, we must serve Luna! I can''t let you deal with that kind of thing alone!"


    [No, we have to kill that one right now. It would be a terrible disaster if you let it live. That''s what the root stone is. And your sister''s the only one who can finish that right now.]


    "But."


    [Even though I lost my strength, my eyes are still fine. Your sister is in a state she can handle. If it were the root stone, I wouldn''t have been able to subdue the Temer.]


    As if listening to everything, Luna was waving her hand toward the camp.


    "Don''t worry and stay out of it!¡±


    Nevertheless, Jin was filled with anxiety, but there was no other way.


    I was feeling it intuitively. As Murakan said, "That" seems to have to be dealt with now.


    However, I felt like I was going crazy with rage. The fact that we have to just watch.


    ''After today, there will never be such a helpless day again...¡­!¡¯


    a gnawing gin


    But Murakhan, inwardly, was smiling quietly because Jean was commendable.


    ''Little boy, I''ve known for a long time that you''re fearless. That''s how much speculation you''re giving off... I''m so proud of you that I want to bite you to death.¡¯


    The speculation was definitely Jean''s, with the equivalent porridge tickling.


    speculation that can never be trusted as a fifteen-year-old boy who has just reached five.


    ''You''ll be the best, Jean Looncandel. A thousand-year contractor.''


    So Murakan seemed just excited and refreshed when he was running away. I''m looking forward to the days I''ll be with him in the future.


    [Come on, don''t be so hurt and learn from your sister. The phenomenon of Looncandel. Today Luna Looncandel is saving the world!]


    The moment the younger brother and his party judged that they were far enough away from the island.


    Luna began to enclose the krantel. And at the same time, Andrey, who had completely escaped the tidal wave, looked down at Luna.


    "Andrey Zipple. Well... it''s hard to recognize because it''s so bizarre, but maybe you''re making a confident face right now. Now that you''ve become a monster in Artifact, you think you can kill me."


    Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr


    a scratchy laugh As she said, Andrei was no longer afraid of Luna.


    [The twelve gods, now, are locked in me! Luna Looncandel, what do you have? Even if your father was here, he wouldn''t have stood up to me.]


    "Oh, twelve gods. Sadly, there''s still only one sword for me."


    Luna answers with a calm face.


    [Explore everything you have. I will gladly accept it!]


    And a smile spreads around Luna''s mouth. His smile is endless.


    "You''re still mistaken, too. If you''ve dealt with me with the magic that I''ve honed all my life, I''d have deserved to see about half of what I''ve built up."


    The moment Andrei was about to answer, Krantel began to turn red.


    ''Red or something?''


    Andrey tilts her head momentarily. I''ve dealt with numerous articles, but I''ve never heard of red or something.


    "In that sense, you were not qualified enough."


    Crantel was blazing, as if the scarlet had spread.


    "In the spirit of pity... I''ll tell you what a sword is. And naturally you''ll realize."


    Instead of locking a creature that can be called a god, to that precious stone.


    You''ve never even dared to face him. Because, even though a man I''ve seen all my life is ''half-confident''.


    He''s dominating the world by himself.


    "Or wasn''t the God you were talking about greater than that?"


    Sim Gum


    Red moon


    As Luna whispered, the red glow began to spread in the krantel.


    It was the light that colored the entire island, as well as a piece of the sky. Andrey had not felt a sense of crisis until then, and was intoxicated by the power of the drinking stone.


    [Come! Your helplessness.]


    It was a moment of moment that the red sword, which cut through the huge crack on the island in another half, spread.


    The feeling of a red flash passing through the middle of the island.


    And Luna was already turning back after Krantel, as if she had nothing more to check.


    [Al......]


    I''ll let you know.


    The backbiting could not continue. And it became Andrei''s will.


    That''s right!


    Pachang!


    It was the sound of the broken drinking stone hidden in Andrei''s chest.


    At the same time, the space where he stood turned into a broken glass, followed by the black energy of the drinking stone being sucked into it.


    Even the huge rocks, which could not already be called an island, were falling into the distorted space.


    And the moment when even Luna, on one knee, was about to be swallowed up by it.


    Whispering!


    Murakhan descended at full speed, and Jean reached out to Luna. Luna, holding the hand narrowly, was smiling broadly and saying:


    "Today, the youngest saved me, too."

 80 Episode 27. Each ones situation.

    The uninhabited island where they fought disappeared completely from the map.


    Following the meteor shower, the moon and the explosion occurred when the drinking stones were broken. It was a cold and overflowing force to wipe out a small island.


    And as soon as Beacon sensed the incident, he dispatched an investigation team. The maritime guards, who were working in nearby waters, immediately reported to their superiors.


    Those who were sent to the investigation team were imperial wizards and Beacon Special Rental Group 3.


    They had no choice but to be shocked as soon as they saw the scene of the incident.


    Aside from the disappearance of the island, the strange mana that still remains is constantly forming a whirlpool.


    Because of the vortex, it was impossible to get close to a large sailboat.


    ''What the hell is going on here?''


    Also, the special renters, who had been searching for Quikantel and Enya until the very moment, had to feel their hearts sank.


    Special rentals are intuitively felt. This case may have something to do with their whereabouts.


    Sure enough, a royal wizard who was watching the scene found a special unit.


    "Latz, I think Eunryong Quikantel fought here. The Mana of the Silver Dragon...... a lot of the mana of the Dragon is detected.¡±


    "Poongryong. Are you sure?¡±


    "Yes, I think it''s Gipple''s buretta. One of the most recent pungnyong that came around here was a buretta. And I can feel the mana...... I don''t know whose it belongs to.¡±


    Rats touched his forehead.


    Why did they fight? Of course, there was no reason why it came to mind immediately.


    ''Human mana is likely to belong to Allta''s contractor, Enya. Is it related to the ''it'' that Jipple is making? Damn it, I should have put a proper watch on the log cabin...¡­!¡¯


    That, drinking stone.


    There were very few people who knew the existence of drinking stones in the bison. The Emperor, the Special Rental Advocates, and some surrogates.


    However, they did not know exactly what function the stone had. Even the name of drinking stone.


    They only knew that Zipple was making an artifact that had something to do with "God''s Contractor."


    "Captain! The Navy found what is believed to be part of the dragons'' bodies on the other side of the whirlpool!"


    What the Navy found were flesh and scales. It was attached to the remains of a floating tree on the sea.


    "......that''s for sure. It belongs to Eunryong and Pungryong. It''s estimated to be wing and tail."


    said the imperial wizard, who watched the wreckage.


    "Pick up all the debris floating in the water, be careful not to fall into a whirlpool!"


    Afterwards, the team was able to find a number of flesh, bones and scales.


    The imperial wizards reached a tentative conclusion that both dragons died after a fierce battle, and it was up to Rats to report directly to the emperor.


    "Yes, as you say, it may have a direct bearing on the artifacts they''re making. The vortex where the uninhabited island was, so the cause has yet to be determined?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    "Your reports these days have a lot of uncertainty. The guests at Quikantel haven''t been identified yet.¡±


    "I have no face, Your Majesty."


    "Well, you didn''t mean to. If you can''t find them, they''ll be no ordinary ones in the first place. But I believe you can find it in the end.¡±


    Rats bowed his head.


    "Anyway... ...we should rather hope that both dragons are dead. Otherwise, we''re just giving them an excuse. Let''s wait for the official announcement of the Jipple."


    "What can I tell our newsletter?"


    "Tell him to cover it up. If Enya is not found by tonight, she will be treated as missing. Maybe he died with Quikantel. Only the nobles of the Academy must be excited.¡±


    For some time after Ratz went out, the emperor sat in a dark office and was lost in thought alone.


    ''I think we should put more special forces on the Jeeple side. Too much is happening without my knowledge.¡¯


    * * *


    The tower of the Jipple, the top floor.


    "Andrey... You''re dead."


    A man opened his mouth watching the crystal ball.


    Kellyak Zipple, the absolute ruler of Zipple.


    He looked calm even though he was just aware of the death of his younger brother and Bu-ju.


    And he had a young man''s face, quite unlike what was known to the world. People who don''t know him as a young man won''t recognize him even if Kellyak goes around the streets right now.


    [What? Your brother''s dead, what do you mean? That crystal ball, it''s an invisible ornament. You''re kidding me again, Kelly!]


    There is only one person in the world who treats Kellyak Zipple so comfortably.


    Kadun, the brazier of Shunu, the god of fire, and the guardian dragon of Kellyak. He was snorting a five-meter skewer.


    "You can''t see through the crystal ball, but you can feel it. My brother just died. I''m not kidding."


    The skewer that was rotating on Kadun''s finger stopped still.


    [Hmm, it''s real. Did Quikantel get you? He took the drinking stone, didn''t he? Buretta was with us. Oh, if Andrei''s dead, did he get buretta? By the way, Quikantel would have been nothing with the power of the drinking party.]


    "Well, either Eun-ryong was much stronger than we expected, or someone else was involved.¡±


    [Quickantel?] He''s strong, but he''s not good enough to deal with both. Not more than enough to take the power of the drinking-stone!]


    Wow!


    Cardun eating a big bite of a skewer. Kellyak looked at him and smiled softly.


    "Then it means a third party exists. Who do you think it is?¡±


    [How am I supposed to know, you bastard.]


    Then Kellyak, who looks sullen.


    [......maybe a dragon! I heard that Kinselo last time said that the Shadow Handling Dragon killed the graveyard giants. Then it could be Missha. It''s very likely.]


    "Misha, the sister of the Black Dragon Murakhan?"


    [Yes, Murakhan''s sister, Missha. He wouldn''t feel scared under the energy of the drunkard. Though not as strong as Murakan in his heyday.]


    "Your work has just been settled, Kadun."


    [Looking for Missha?] It''s up to me to bother you anyway. I''ll look for it, but... Don''t count on it. If Black Dragon decides to hide, it''s hard to find the search god.]


    "I''ll be counting on you, Kadun. By the way, it''s painful to lose the drinking stone."


    [Don''t you even care about your brother''s death?]]


    "Because I knew he''d be like that one day. Last time I went to the banquet hall hosted by Theron without fear, my heart was pounding. I didn''t expect this to happen when I had a drinking seat.¡±


    [I''ll call the sculptor and make it again. Without it, we can''t go over Looncandel until Ciron dies. And the kings of the Black Sea...¡­.]


    "I know, I know. Whoo, it''s so dirty. First of all, just in case, I need to remove all the evidence related to the drinking stones. The troublesome work is more for me than for you, Kadun."


    [That''s enough. To be the only god in the world.]


    * * *


    Kuroano Dortrune, Bubar Gaston''s Sculpture Workshop.


    "Oh, you''re here. ID Vishkel! I wanted to eat the sweet potato croquette you brought me last time. That''s great. Haha."


    Vishkel sat down, stifling his loathsome heart.


    "What about the croquette?- Not today?"


    "Listen, Bubar. I''m just on my way back from hearing from Beaumont''s spies. Maybe the Zipple used the seats we drank secretly."


    "Huh? You used the drinking stones?¡±


    "Yes, the Silver Dragon and the Poongryong had a big fight in Beacon, and an island was lost. But now that the remaining mana is keeping the vortex in the middle of the ocean... It''s clear that the drinking seat is broken."


    Then Bubar sprang to his feet and shouted.


    "Hey! The Stone I drank is my work! I''m sure you warned them not to use it recklessly until it''s done! If it''s true, it''s unforgivable!"


    While Bubar was furious, Vishkel looked frustrated.


    ''It''s a long way from killing this stupid pig. We''ll have to rebuild the drinking stones.¡¯


    The idea was for Jipple, but it was Bubar who made the drinking stones himself.


    Therefore, the ownership of drinking stones is divided into half by Zipple and Kinselo.


    "The leader was also extremely angry over this. The alliance with the Zipple may be broken in the future, so don''t receive any communication from the Zipple side for the time being."


    * * *


    Two days later, Tikan Kashmir''s mansion.


    "Prince Jean, you''re back!"


    The heads of Kashmir and the Seven-Colored Tides came to greet them directly to the garden. Of course, Gilly and Enya, who were waiting for the party, were also rushing out.


    "Lord, are you hurt anywhere?"


    "Strawberry pie. Haha, I''m fine.¡±


    Gilly had heard of the rough situation from Enya, and had been worrying about Jean without a wink of sleep.


    After a brief tour of the camp, Gillie bent down hurriedly as soon as she saw Luna.


    "Luna, I''m late for greeting."


    "It''s all right, Gilly. I heard it on the way here and the youngest cared about you dearly. Please keep supporting me.¡±


    "Luna..."...? No way, Baekkyung. Lord Luna Looncandel?"


    "Oh, you''re Sir Kashmir. Nice to meet you, Luna Looncandel."


    "It is an honor to have Lord Luna in my mansion. Everyone, please go in, thank you for your hard work."


    As soon as Jin entered the mansion to explain what he had been through, Kashmir opened his mouth first.


    "Prince Jean, I have something to tell you first. My daughter''s guardian dragon came back about three hours ago."


    Jean''s pupils dilated.


    "Latry''s back?¡±


    "Yes, but there''s something strange. You don''t seem to have any memory of the missing period. I''m with my daughter now, but she didn''t seem to understand. Wasn''t it a kidnapping?"


    "That''s not true, Quikantel himself confessed to Buretta."


    At a moment one assumption passed by Jean''s mind.


    ''Are you getting rid of elements that could be evidence, fearing that the existence of the Ma Xin-suk could be known? It is highly likely that the memory of the tree has been deliberately removed.''


    When I explained this idea with what happened on the uninhabited island, Kashmir nodded.


    "You''ve been through a lot... I''m so nervous about my incompetence that only Confucius Jin could handle. Artifact swallowing God''s contractors, what the hell is Jipple doing?¡­.¡±


    "There is only one reason for making a imitation of the root stone, Mimul."


    When Murakan opened his mouth, Jean, Quikantel and Luna nodded.


    They had already heard what the "source stone" was on their way here.


    "I''m trying to be God. To rule this world......I''ll see if they can get their way."

 81 Episode 28. Meet the Poet (1)

    less than a month after becoming a backup rider and leaving the family


    Defeated Akin''s underground organization Tessing, took the free city of Tikan as its base, and killed Jipple''s Buguju and Buretta.


    Luna solved the last battle, but if it weren''t for Jin, she wouldn''t have brought them to the uninhabited island.


    No backup rider in the history of Looncandel has ever made such a contribution in a short period of time.


    But the problem is.


    "I''ve done this and that with all my pains, and there''s nothing I can do right now for my reputation as a backup jockey.¡±


    said Murakan, sighing.


    "Well, you can tell me later that it was all my work, so there''s nothing much to be desired. The less I''m revealed to the world yet, the better the time."


    The reputation of a backup rider is to build on the "false name" originally given by the family.


    And when Looncandel finds that the backup rider has built enough fame, he contacts first to announce that his qualifications have been proven.


    In other words, it should naturally be classified as strong enough to be passed down to the main house of Looncandel.


    But in Jin''s case, it couldn''t. It was because the swords were not the only way to solve the problems that we''ve been through.


    ''Most of them were done using magic, so now they should never be known to the brothers.¡¯


    Then when should we let them know?


    It''s time to have enough power. It should have been a moment when he had strong power and power, so that there was no problem with the fact that he was a "magic Looncandel."


    Until then, Qin was only supposed to exist in the world as a ''rumour''.


    Rumor has it that humans exist against huge forces such as Zipple.


    Rumor has it that the man uses both sword and magic and has a secret readership.


    And the rumor that you''re a contractor of solderlet.


    ''Until then, only my colleagues, Luna''s sister and father should know that I am a magic user.¡¯


    Luna had been surmising inwardly even before she heard from Andrey that Jean had "broken the oath." The fact that his brother is a magic user.


    No wonder she recognized the existence of Murakan since she first found the storm.


    And Jean thought that there was no way that Zion didn''t know what Luna knew.


    "Our youngest, Looncandelian, and even magic. You''re a total juvenile delinquent! If my father knew, he''d be all over the place, haha."


    Luna approached Jean and said in a playful tone.


    Jin responded lightly with a shrug, but there was a dark cloud over Gilly''s face as he was listening.


    "I''m very worried about your magic, miss. My lord, if it goes into your ears, you won''t let it go."


    "No, nanny. I''m sure my father already knows. You''ll assume that the destruction of Tessing, the death of Andrei Zipple, is all related to me.¡±


    Luna nodded still.


    "You''re pretty confident thinking like that. Do you have a number on your mind?"


    "Yes, sister. I''m thinking about going to see my father tomorrow with my sister."


    "Oh, yes. See your father...... what?"


    Luna staring at Jean.


    "Everyone here knows you''re unconventional. Wouldn''t it be better to just stay still when my father turns a blind eye? What are you going to do when you meet your father?"


    "I''ll warn you. Zipple is working on some sort of plan to hit Looncandel."


    Gilly turned pale, and even Murakan looked a little surprised.


    "Well, it''s about the drinking stones, right? Wouldn''t it be better for me to just deliver it to my father? If a backup rider goes back to his family without permission, it''s like disqualifying himself."


    As Luna said, the backup rider could not visit the Sword''s Garden without the permission of his family. It is no different from a "declaration of abandonment."


    "No, even if your sister told you, you''d have to reveal that you went to the desert island because of me. I''d rather let you know myself. And I''m going to make a deal with my father based on that."


    Eventually, Gilly spat out the tea he was holding.


    "Do, Master, you''re kidding, aren''t you?¡±


    "It''s not enough to go back to the family, and you''re even offering your father a deal? Haha... this is so. I''ve never thought about it until I get older.¡±


    There was a moment of silence.


    Offering a deal to Siron Looncandel...¡­.


    Is that really a feasible story? For this time, Luna had no choice but to wonder if her brother had a problem with his hair in the aftermath of the last fight.


    "What on earth are you going to ask your father for?"


    "There are so many, so I''m just going to pick one or two on the way.¡±


    "......I can see how much Gilly must have had to deal with you. Sigh, what am I can''t believe it. I don''t think it''s going to work if I try to stop her, and is it the answer to beat her until she gets it together? It''s not about disqualification, you''ll die if you lift it."


    "If things don''t go well, your sister will stop you."


    "Oh, this is real!"


    Luna jumped up and strode to Jin.


    a ready-to-be-hit atmosphere While Gilly was restless, Luna standing in front of the camp suddenly smiled.


    a smirk


    "You''re such a bravado. Yeah, well! I''ll give you a shield. All family members are trying to eat you up, so I''ll have to play the role of a warm sister.¡±


    Luna didn''t beat the camp, but it was a point where Gilly could never breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t worry too much, Gilly. My father wouldn''t go that far if I stopped him with my body."


    "Madam..."... then I''ll come with you."


    "Oh, what''s wrong with you? I''m tired."


    That''s what she said, but Luna was proud of Gilly inside.


    "I''m sure you''ll be afraid, but do you mean you''ll be with Jin even if you die?" You''re a blessed child to meet such a nanny, the youngest."


    And it was bitter, too. Luna knew the inside story of how Gilly McLoran became a Gilly nanny.


    ''If I hadn''t been Jean''s nanny, I''d be McLoran''s next best sword. I was born with a destiny that was quite similar to Jean.''


    Hmhm, a Murakan that draws attention by coughing in vain.


    "Luncandel''s eldest daughter, then I too, with a strawberry pie."


    "The Black Dragon just stays here. Why don''t you go and turn into a cat anyway?"


    "That''s right, Murakan. You''re helping Lord Kashmir until we get back. There''s a mountain of information for the Seven-Color Tides to dig up."


    "Okay..."


    The sullen Murakan turned into a cat and drooped its tail. But no one paid attention to the figure, so Murakhan eventually went to Yuria and Enya, who were playing in the next room.


    It''s just a perfect hit there.


    "Well, let''s leave for the first door tomorrow. It''s been less than a month, and I feel like I''m going home after a really long time."


    Just before the day passed and we left for the Sword Garden.


    Jean visited Kashmir''s office.


    "Prince Jean."


    "Sir Kashmir, I''m here to ask you a favor."


    "What do you mean, please, I can''t believe it''s possible. Now that I and the lost Confucius are like fate communities, all my powers belong to the lost Confucius."


    Jean knows that Kashmir is the prince of Beamont, and that his daughter is an Azmil contractor.


    Kashmir knows that Jean is a backup rider for Looncandel and a magical power to match the dragon.


    In other words, it is a fateful community because they hold each other''s detractors.


    In addition, Kashmir also had a debt to Jean. Although Jean didn''t come to visit Ratri in person, it was no different from Jean who eventually saved her daughter.


    "If I hadn''t met Confucius, I''d have no choice but to watch my daughter die without knowing what to say. This debt won''t pay off until the day you die."


    Kashmir''s eyes were moistened.


    You seem to have a very delicate and delicate personality. Well, in my previous life, Tikan, a free country, was rumored to be the era of the Holy King upon its founding.¡¯


    While Jean was choosing the answer, Kashmir hurriedly pulled out a handkerchief and stole the eye.


    "Oh, my God, I''ve been...... Haha, the atmosphere almost got weird. What should I prepare for in the future? Just say anything."


    "Please order the Seven Colors to investigate these."


    gin for a piece of paper taken out of the bosom


    What was written on the paper was the evil deeds of the Zipple that Jean had witnessed so far. Not to mention the bio-golem experiments at the Colon site and the drinking stones we experienced on the uninhabited island.


    Even the contents related to the "Curano Dortrune Giant," which Murakan confessed to explaining the root stone a few days ago.


    Kashmir''s eyes were filled with tears.


    "It''s a biological golem experiment. If it''s known to the public, Jipple''s reputation will fall to the ground in an instant. It won''t be an important issue for those who don''t know what the source stone is."


    "Yes, but these are matters that should not be leaked to the outside world yet. If they have a problem, they''ll be more sophisticated in their experiments."


    "I think so, too. I will only give the most trusted informants a search order. May I ask why you need the real name of this ''Spider-Son Alu'' and information about Vishkel Ibliano?''


    Kashmir''s question, "Why do we need this information?" was to confirm.


    Is Jindo really thinking of itself as a colleague? And Jean answered without reserve.


    "Alu seems like a loncandel and a loncandel. It was me and my company that destroyed Tessing not long ago. And Vishkel... I''ve had some grudges at a recent banquet. But I''m not sure yet, so it''s hard to say."


    "Okay, but we can handle the Alu and Vishkel cases quickly, but we don''t know how long the rest will take."


    "I understand, it''s not easy to do a background check on Jipple."


    Qin and Kashmir''s eyes met.


    And Jean, who asks Kashmir to shake hands.


    "I look forward to your kind cooperation, Lord Kashmir."


    "I believe you will return safely from the Sword Garden, and I will prepare you a good drink. I want to talk to Confucius a lot. This city will soon become a nation. And Confucius would be the closest friend of the free country Tikan."


    Kashmir answered hand in hand.


    Jin, who soon left the mansion, immediately boarded a carriage with Luna and Gilly to the Tikan mobile gate.

 82 Episode 28. Meet the Poet (2)

    As it was early in the morning, the gateway to the Hufester Allies was quiet.


    Nevertheless, as soon as Jean, Luna and Gillie arrived, the attention of few people was focused in an instant.


    It was because of Luna.


    Jin''s face was not well known to the public yet, but Luna''s case was a man of great knowledge everywhere. Especially if it''s the Hufester Union here, which is the headquarters of Looncandel.


    But no one spoke to Luna recklessly or pretended to know her. Instead, tonight''s pub will be filled with stories about Luna until the night is over.


    "This is why I hate to wander around. As expected, it''s convenient to live in a rural area where you don''t recognize me. It''s more comfortable outside than home, whether this is a horse or not."


    While Luna was grumbling, Jean pressed down the hood.


    At the same time, guards waiting at the mobile gate rushed to the front of the party.


    "Chung!"


    "Chung! Meet the first rider of Looncandel!"


    "We''re going to the Sword Garden, so please call me a carriage."


    Luna said, saluting.


    "Okay!"


    Guards rushing off somewhere. They did not belong to the Sword''s Garden, but they were paid by Looncand. Like all the other soldiers in the Hufester Union.


    Ten minutes later, a steel wagon from Looncandel arrived right into the waiting room.


    The man who drove the carriage was second-class butler Petro. He was at the mobile gate just in time to send documents to the allied families.


    "Miss Luna! You suddenly disappeared, and your family''s house is in a state of chaos. Where have you been? Huh? Besides, Master Jean...... Gilly? No, why would you and the first lady?"


    a wide-eyed petro


    As far as he knows, these three were a combination that should not exist now. It was impossible for a backup rider to move with the first rider.


    "......there must have been some sort of circumstance. Let''s go, first lady. There are too many eyes. You guys get on horseback first and let the house know."


    Petro looked around and said to the guardian knights who were carrying him out. I am worried that rumors will spread that Luna and Jin were together today.


    Clattering, clack.


    Although he started the carriage, it was hard for Petro to hide his uneasiness.


    What the hell is going on here? If you don''t bring Master Jean into the family...¡­.¡¯


    This time, the sword''s garden will be turned upside down.


    Luna''s sudden disappearance is a common occurrence, so everyone thinks so.


    A backup rider less than a month after he left, returns without permission?


    It would not be strange if blood blew in the Sword Garden within today.


    "Hey, Miss Luna, Master Jean! With all due respect, may I ask you a question?"


    "Be quiet because you''re being watched alone. I''m as disturbed as you are, actually."


    "Yes......."


    Unaware of Petro''s burning insides, the carriage headed toward Jaldo Sword''s Garden.


    "We''re here together for now, but what if my father really goes crazy? Should I expect Gilly to take Jean and escape while I stop my father?¡¯


    To do that, there were too many guardian knights waiting in the Sword Garden. The guardian knights, let alone the other brothers, were never able to beat Gilly alone. Even Gilly''s power had been sealed.


    As the sword''s garden neared, it was Luna, who became increasingly anxious.


    ''I don''t know. It''ll work somehow. You really don''t want to kill him? No... ...if it''s a father, it can be.¡¯


    Luna, who soon gave up thinking, looked at Jean.


    ''I''m a little nervous, and I''m sweating, and this guy has a hateful, indifferent face.¡¯


    Jean was actually lost in thought with her chin in the window. It is to think about what is the most reasonable and reasonable issue that can be asked of the public opinion.


    "The youngest."


    "Yes, sister."


    "You really should be good to me.¡±


    "Surely speaking."


    The carriage stopped.


    In the vast garden, which was closely studded with swords like stars, I saw some servants working. And gatekeepers who give a check as soon as the carriage arrives.


    When Petro opened the carriage door, Luna got off.


    Then Gilly and Jin came down, and the gatekeepers and servants were startled. Even the garden''s ends have a hunch that something unusual will happen.


    And at the same time, the brothers, who had been briefed by the guards who had just arrived, appeared from the mansion.


    "Have you seen such a madman! The youngest! Did you notice anything when you left the family? A backup rider dares to find the Sword''s Garden!"


    The first to shout was the fourth son, Vigo Looncandel. Next to it stood the fourth and fifth daughters, Mu and Ann.


    "It must be the result of the big sister coming."


    "I don''t think I can stop her this time. This is really not true."


    Luna, Jean and Gillie stood still, without giving any answer.


    However, Petro, who brought them here, was literally sitting on thorns.


    ''Oh, that''s a lot of trouble!¡¯


    The servants dared not even talk among themselves. He even stopped what he was doing and rushed to his servant''s quarters.


    This means that Jin''s arrival here is an important issue.


    Finally, from inside the mansion came the second daughter Luntia, the third daughter Mary, and the second son Dipus.


    "Wow... it''s even more shocking to see in person. What, the youngest one. Have you decided to give up your bid? Or is puberty here and suddenly you want to die?¡±


    Dipus looked at Mary, kicking her tongue, but she didn''t react otherwise and fixed her eyes on Jean.


    "The youngest one..." I can''t bend it yet. You need to grow up and fight her.¡¯


    Mary had been looking forward to the day she presented the heart of the phoenix and the day she would fight Jean, who had grown up all the time, so she had to be embarrassed.


    While the main culprits of the situation were standing like statues, Luntia, who sighed, approached.


    "Luna..." How the hell did you bring your youngest?"


    a mellow tone of voice But Luntia''s eyes were full of cold flesh.


    "I didn''t bring him, he came himself."


    "If you did, you should''ve told her that she didn''t want to do it. How could you do this to her!"


    Luna had nothing to say, even though Luntia was loud.


    It was because it was the right thing to say.


    "Ah...... I don''t know! So where''s your father?"


    Soon Luna jerked her head away irritably. Luna somehow struggled with Luntia since she was a child, while Luntia was the only one of her brothers who could "make a noise" at Luna.


    "My God, the youngest. Did you come to see your father?"


    "Yes, my second sister."


    Luntia touched her forehead and cursed everywhere.


    If it weren''t for Luna, the brothers would tear the camp apart right now.


    ''What a beautiful house.¡¯


    While Jean thought so, Luntia shook her head.


    "Ha. I don''t know, big sister. You, the youngest, I don''t know why you came to see your father, but you must be prepared. Go on, he''s in the study."


    The moment Jean steps off and Luna tries to follow.


    Sreung!


    All the guards in the garden, including the brothers, took out the sword.


    "......As of this time, please lay down your weapons and stand by. There was a strict order from the family to send Jean Looncandel up there alone."


    My father is a lyricist, and my eldest sister is a first jockey.


    Luntia''s change meant that she would treat the situation as public from now on. It was according to the order of the poet.


    ''Oh, this is an unexpected development.


    Luna thought. If this happens, you can''t be a shield when your father decides to kill Jean.


    "If not?"


    As soon as Luna was about to take her hand to the Krantel with her eyes glaring.


    Before she knew it, a guardian standing behind Gilly put a knife-edge on her neck. Gilly could not even feel his presence because he had not yet unsealed the seal.


    "Stop, first rider. It''s the name of the family."


    "These things...! You''re not gonna put that sword away?¡±


    "I crossed the line. If he doesn''t have a satisfactory story, the youngest will never go back alive. The first rider will be fired.¡±


    "Dispose your weapons, I will kill you if you resist."


    Eunkwang!


    Luna clenches her teeth.


    ''I''m doomed... should I just take Jean and escape right now? Damn, I thought it was too easy. I was wondering if it would be a big deal because my father thought Jean was too much.¡­!¡¯


    If you fight and escape now, you will succeed.


    However, Gilly cannot be saved, and Jin and himself will be hiding from Looncandel''s pursuit for the rest of their lives.


    Of course, losing Luna, a genius who recently reached the age of 15, and the strongest article since the introduction, would be a huge loss for Looncandel.


    However, Looncandel was not a reasonable family to deal with such matters. As long as the power loss weakened the family''s power, the family''s name was absolute.


    Now that it''s like this.


    There was no other way but to move the heart of Zion.


    And even then, Jean had a calm face.


    "... ...brothers, sisters. Everyone''s too excited. Just as a child, and as a member of the Looncandel. I just came here to let my father know. Calm down."


    The brothers didn''t bat their eyes at Jean or spit their heads out as before.


    Just keeping an eye on Luna with a very businesslike attitude.


    "And Sister Luna, Gilly, I''m sorry to have put you in a difficult situation."


    Jean began to walk into the mansion.


    It''s not unexpected, but if you''re still not nervous at all, that''s a lie.


    ''The other brothers don''t know him very well. It is obviously against the law for a backup rider to visit his home, but his father is not surprisingly strict about the rules.¡¯


    In any case, it was impossible to get something out of the discussion without any risk. It is unavoidable to be somewhat a gambler.


    Also, after his return, Jin somehow felt most comfortable reading his father.


    In the past, I was intimidated to see my father, but in this life, I always felt most comfortable facing my father.


    ''If you just pull yourself together, you''ll be able to do it again. If you give me a chance to speak, surely.''


    Whoo.


    Jin, who arrived in front of the study, took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    knock, knock


    a very cautious knock


    And at the same time.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    A ray of black light grazed Jean''s forehead. It was a black mine that the present Qin could not dare to recognize.


    "I must have rated you too highly. I must have given you five years.¡±


    Then the low voice of Zion sounded, and the door of the study was literally. It began to dust and scatter. It was the result of the inspection of Zion.


    And Jean smiled inwardly as soon as she saw the poem.


    For some reason, as soon as I saw my father, I felt at ease again and thought of many things to say right now.


    ''You must not say you are sorry. You have to keep your head above water, but not enough to look cocky.¡¯


    The immediate answer was this.


    "I missed you, Father."

 83 Episode 28. Meet the Poet (3)

    Ps. . . . .


    In silence the powders that had just been the door were flying quietly.


    ''I''ve heard it a few times. His father''s sword has reached the point of annihilation.¡¯


    There are traces of powder, so it can''t be considered complete extinction. The sword that the Poet just showed was clearly a transcendent martial art.


    There was not even a sword in his hand. Instead, there is a light left on the fingertips, only a trace of the temporary formation of the oar.


    The disappearance of the door was a seemingly brutal threat.


    Jean felt as if she had received a present.


    ''He showed me something close to the end of the sword.¡¯


    Siron, with his eyes wide open, only looked down at the camp. This time, it was hard for Jin to tell why his father looked like that.


    "Well, by the way, did you pick the wrong first greeting? I think it wasn''t bad because my neck didn''t fall off right away.¡¯


    In the meantime, Siron was immersed in quite a strange feeling.


    He was silent for about five minutes afterwards, and for Jean he had no choice but to feel his throat parched.


    The reason is... ...


    ''I''ve never heard of a child saying I missed him.¡¯


    It really was. Although she gave birth to as many as thirteen children, Siron was only a father by name, and had never had a connection or bond with his children.


    In Looncandel, parenting is entirely for the nanny.


    The children end their "choice ritual" as soon as they turn one year old and then go to the Storm Castle of the Mitel Kingdom to spend their childhood.


    By the time they return to the Sword Garden at the age of ten, all the children are afraid of Zion and Rosa.


    It was because I realized while I was living in Storm Castle and conducting classes and culture.


    The fact that they are the absolute ruler of this huge family beyond their own parents. They''re even the ones who dominate the world, and if they can''t produce results, they''re relentless in their eradication of blood.


    Naturally, both Siron and Rosa did not expect to hear their children say ''I miss you'' in this environment.


    It''s just who will be the next of his children, and who will take over the prestige of Siron and become the world''s strongest swordsman...¡­.


    Those things were only important.


    ''......not bad.¡¯


    It''s been a long time since I''ve been sentimental.


    Looking back, it was always up to his youngest son to make even a small disturbance in his heart, after he had risen to the level of self-confidence.


    ''It''s a hypothetical thing that caused a stir in the father''s heart, but it''s not enough. Yeah, let''s hear what you brought.''


    the faintly rising corners of the mouth of a Zion


    "I came because I missed you...... did you drink the water outside and have a lukewarm family relationship? That''s not what I expected of you.¡±


    It''s definitely not a bad reaction!


    Jean bowed her head, so sure.


    And I decided to continue lying a little more.


    "It didn''t come from outside drinking water, but I originally liked my father."


    He suppressed the laughter that was about to explode and showed his life instead. The air in the study was sharpening like a knife.


    Feels like an awl stuck in the lungs every time I breathe. Jean clenched her teeth and made eye contact with Zion.


    "Get rid of the nasty stories, and tell me why you came back to the family. The answer will determine the fate of you and your sister."


    It was sincere.


    Xiron was really willing to hit Jin''s neck the moment he told him a story of "nothing to see." Then you''ll soon erase it from your chest.


    Just like when I cut off my other brothers and colleagues before I became a housekeeper.


    "Andrey Zipple, the associate owner of the Jifle who was insulted by his father at the banquet, died."


    "What? You didn''t kill him?"


    "No, Luna cut herself a few days ago. I called Luna. Would you allow me to become a backup jockey and put together what I''ve been through so far?"


    "That''s not fair... ...that the backup jockey even got help from Luna. Just keep talking for now."


    Si-ron stroked his beard as if it were interesting, and for a while Jin explained what he had gone through between Akin, Tikan and Beumont.


    Of course, not everything was told in detail. It did not convey any suspicion that spider-hand Aluga seemed to have a string in Looncandel, or about the alliance between Multa''s Lun, Chenmi''s Magic Book and the Seven Colors.


    "You''ve been through quite a lot in a short time. So, you mean you came to let me know that you killed Andrei Zipple? He was the second-in-command of the Zipple, so I expect a change in balance."


    "That''s not all, Father. And from what I''ve seen in person, I don''t think Andrei''s really number two.¡±


    Zion raised his eyebrows.


    "Hooh, why do you think so?"


    "It can''t be the only addition to the family that can put pressure on Looncandel. It''s just a touch."


    "You got it right. Like you said, he''s only a fringe, not a second-in-command. There''s a real power after Kellyak. I don''t have the information to tell you yet."


    "I''m just grateful for the confirmation of my instincts. Dad, what I really wanted to tell you. It was a strange artifact that Andrei used."


    "Artifact?"


    "Yes, it was an artifact named ''Masinseok''."


    Jin then began to explain the drinking stones. It was a copy of the gods'' objects called the "source stone" and said that the more you swallow up the contractor, the stronger it becomes.


    And to his surprise, Siron, with his eyes wide open, seemed quite shocked.


    "It''s a replica of the root stone.You mean it''s true? There''s no way you knew the effects as soon as you saw the artifact. Your guardian dragon, Murakan, told you."


    "Yes, my guardian dragon......Huh, you knew he woke up?"


    Jean stared at Xi-ron with a startling look.


    "Is that all? I know you use magic, too. You didn''t think you could fool me, did you?"


    "I assumed you knew, but I didn''t expect you to see the existence of Murakhan."


    "LOL!"


    Suddenly, the argument burst into laughter. In fact, I wanted to smile because the youngest was proud of me, but I couldn''t stand it anymore because of the story about Murakan.


    "As you said, Murakhan woke up and just guessed it! But it''s nice to see you blow on your own. Butterfly Looncandel? A great black dragon has been reduced to a house cat!¡±


    Jean was so embarrassed that she could not laugh with Zion.


    The feeling of being stripped to the earlobe, but unable to dare tell Siron to stop laughing.


    Jean had no choice but to scratch her back.


    "Is butterfly looncandel so funny? Anyway, it''s a good flow.¡­.¡¯


    Ttuk.


    Suddenly, when Xiron erased his laughter, Jean fixed his posture. The joviality of the moment was a rocky atmosphere again and again.


    "The imitation of the root stone. It''s true that you brought a pretty big one. I''ll have to talk to Luna, who broke it himself.¡±


    Theor already knew what the root stone was.


    I wonder if the kings of the Black Sea know about this. I need to go back to the Black Sea. Surely that power is dangerous...... I don''t know how far Zipple has implemented it.''


    The Black Sea, where Zion spent most of his time after reaching the level of self-defense.


    Siron had competed there several times with the kings of the Black Sea, each of whom was a "sculpture" of the source stone.


    "I''ll buy you one violation of the law. But you wouldn''t be this satisfied. Seeing that he had to come and say something he could have told you in a letter."


    As Jean bowed, Xieon gave a faint smile.


    "Tell me what you want."


    There was nothing better to be done so far. Before Jean even offered a deal, Ciron offered a reward first.


    But Jean knew.


    ''My father is not the kind of person to give me anything. I''m sure you''ll attach a condition if I tell you the requirements...¡­!¡¯


    I had to think carefully.


    If you ask for something too big, the conditions will be as difficult. But I couldn''t just back down. Siron is sitting at the negotiating table.


    "For the time being, please keep the other Looncandel out of the free city of Tikan."


    "Tikan? That''s a funny story."


    The eyes of the poet filled my eyes.


    ''Oh, the youngest one. You''ve already built my home, haven''t you? Free city Tikan.¡­.¡¯


    Tikan is a land that does not belong to Looncandel, Jipple, or Beemance, to the name of the free city.


    At the same time, it was a land that the three powers were aiming for at the same It is not because of strong military power or a lot of resources, but if you get a Tikan, you can take advantage of the seven-colored intelligence and trade base at once.


    It was, so to speak, Gyreuk.


    It''s not a land to gain by waging war against other forces seeking Tikan, but it''s a waste to let it go.


    ''If the youngest has a base there, the chances are high that Tikan will become the force of Looncandel in the future. There''s no way this bloodthirsty fellow has already possessed Tikan''s real power, Kashmir......let''s see.''


    The opinion of the people continued to say the latter, hiding their admirable feelings.


    "If you pass one of my exams, I''ll let you."


    "Yes, Father. Please tell me which test it is."


    "Casmir, the ear-gum. Make him your man and prove it to me. If successful, no one will be able to step on the land of Tikan unless you allow it."


    Jin, who once doubted his ears, sang a joyous song into his heart.


    Kashmir was already a Jin man.


    "Yes, Father. I was actually planning to get acquainted with him. Tikan is a waste of time."


    Other riders have been concerned about building their own reputation.


    It was amazing that Jin was already interested in the power of the family.


    "The term is one year. You''ve been a teacher for a bunch of Looncandel beginner cadets, and you''ve been so arrogant....I''ll see if the youngest can be possessed."


    "I''ll bring him to my father soon."


    "Just back off."


    I almost hummed as soon as I left the study after saying goodbye.


    ''Everything I''ve done in my past life hasn''t worked out, but this life feels like it''s all going easy.¡¯


    As soon as I stepped down the stairs, hiding my expression, I saw two boys rushing in.


    "Hey, baby! You''re all right...¡­!?¡±


    "Did your father say he''d save you? What the hell did you do to this?¡±


    After the incident, it was Tonya''s brother, who had been worried all along that the youngest might die. They were only biting their fingernails in the room, unable to dare come outside for fear of other brothers.


    "You know, sometimes you''re cute. I''m fine. By the way, brothers, I''m gonna have to do you one favor."

 84 Episode 29. The Scary Family

    "Bu, please... ...?¡±


    The Tonya brothers tilted their heads at the same time.


    They were amazed that the youngest had come back from the study, but they were completely out of their mind when they heard a request out of nowhere.


    "Oh, well, it''s not much of a......my factional cadres. Please take care of me until I get back. I''ll tell the kids before I go."


    Before the Tonya brothers could answer, Jean was already on the move. It was because I had to let Luna and Gillie, who were worried, know that things had come to an end well.


    "The youngest is still...You just saw your father, didn''t you?¡±


    "That''s right."


    The Tonya brothers who shrugged at Jean''s back.


    "By the way, where did we worry so much about his beauty?"


    "Right?"


    "Well, I don''t know. The youngest wants to leave the factional cadres to us. Hugh, again, the mid-level heavyweight will be ours.¡±


    Meanwhile, the brothers who were pressing Luna and Gilly outside. As soon as Jean came out of the mansion in good condition, she was surprised.


    Especially, Mu and Anne, who most aspire to Jin''s death among brothers, are completely white-faced.


    "I think my father was good at talking to the youngest. Now you guys clean up the sword, right? Before I kill them."


    When Luna spoke in a low voice, brothers and guardian knights rushed to arms.


    In particular, the guardian knight, who was pointing a sword at Gilly''s neck, almost fainted, putting his eyes behind Luna''s life.


    ''Damn it, the youngest one. You''re surviving every time.¡­!¡¯


    Mu and Ann gritted their teeth thinking that way.


    ''As expected, he''s not going to die this easy. Grow up a little longer and please make this sister happy!¡¯


    Mary smiled and looked at Jean.


    "Luna, I think you should go see your father. I thought you were wondering about a few things that day.¡±


    "Yes, I see."


    "And I have a homework assignment from my father, so I have to go to the gate for a while. See you later."


    "Mobile gate? Well, I don''t know what homework it is. See you later."


    Jin and Luna calmly exchange stories.


    Even others couldn''t figure out what the hell the two were talking about.


    ''What happened that day?''


    You''re going to the mobile gate? Do you mean you''ll go out and come back into the Sword Garden?''


    ''What do you mean, my father gave up his homework?!¡¯


    It was not even a situation to ask what it was about. The brothers had no choice but to read each other''s countenance with suspicious eyes.


    "Let''s go, Gilly."


    "Oh, yes! Master."


    Gilly also seemed rather dumbfounded, apparently not expecting things to go so well. Soon two men left the Sword Garden, and Luna moved to the study.


    All the brothers left in the garden could do was stand idly for a while.


    * * *


    Three hours later, the study of Siron again.


    Jin was seen facing Xi''on with a confident face, and Xi''on was a little embarrassed, although his expression was not revealed.


    "......no wonder, you didn''t panic at all when you heard the test. It wasn''t confidence for nothing."


    Haha, the low-smiling Siron''s gaze touched Kashmir.


    He was just about to find the Sword''s Garden with Jean, using the move and the door. His identity was hidden.


    ''This man. The world''s greatest knight, Siron Looncandel. Ugh, I''m sick of being facing him.¡¯


    Kashmir has repeatedly rejected Looncandel''s offer of a beginner cadet.


    Mr. Looncandel''s career is not only helpful in making Tikan a "state," but rather a hindrance.


    Thus, for Kashmir, Ciron was "a subject that he hardly wanted to encounter." There was no answer if the theory revealed its displeasure because it was unpleasant to refuse Looncandell''s request.


    Above all, if Ciron directly reveals his willingness to merge Tikan into Looncandel, Kashmir does not have much means to counter.


    "For now, it''s Confucius''s request, so I came, but......it''s very uncomfortable. Have I been refusing a favor from this kind of course.


    What did you see in person-to-person arguments.


    He was exuding a sense of hypocrisy far beyond rumors. Kashmir himself was a prominent warrior, but he instinctively realized that his swordsmanship could not even be a child''s play in front of Siron.


    ''This is the dignity of the absolute power.''


    Let''s not be discouraged, though.


    Kashmir decided, conscious of the losing side.


    ''I am the guest of Confucius Jean. You don''t have to be afraid of Sir Siron...¡­.¡¯


    "You''re Cassimir the Ear Sword."


    "Yes, yes! One ear, the ear, the ear of Sir Siron, is an embarrassing name to attach in front of him, so please take it out!"


    Casimir, who answered reflexively, was not fully aware of what he was saying.


    Tears came from the inside, and cold sweat came from the outside. I didn''t even feel embarrassed to see Jin watching this from the side.


    ''Ha, I owe you one. I almost got beaten up by Murakan last time. This time, Ser Siron...¡­.¡¯


    After meeting Jean, it seemed to be dealing with all the hard people.


    "Father."


    "Speak."


    "My relationship with Sir Kashmir is, for example, the fateful community...It''s like... It''s time for him to keep his word."


    While Jean was speaking clearly, Kashmir doubted my ears.


    "Prince Qin, how can you be so confident against Sir Siron? Besides, destiny community! I said it first, but in front of Sir Siron, if you talk about the community of destiny...¡­!¡¯


    In a moment, Kashmir''s mind flashed through all kinds of dark futures.


    Kashmir, you''re my son and my destiny community, aren''t you? Then Tikan belongs to Looncandel.


    Fate community......that could be the relationship between Looncandel and Tikan.


    So from today on, Looncandel and Tikan can be destiny communities, hahaha!


    This is a picture of Zion pouring out such lines.


    Of course it was a mere quirk from Kashmir''s fear.


    "White bastard..." ...fooling this father?"


    Unlike Kashmir''s imagination, Ciron looked down at the camp with a pretty benevolent face.


    In fact, Ciron was very satisfied. I don''t know how he lured Kashmir, but the youngest was always above his expectations.


    "I can''t believe you''re cheating. I was just a little lucky. As soon as I arrived in Tikan, I had a relationship with Sir Kashmir."


    "Okay, anyway, the test is a pass. As of today, no Looncandel will be able to step on the Tikan land without your permission. Even if that''s this Ciron Looncandel."


    "Thank you, Father."


    "Then you go out, I have a separate story to tell with Kashmir.¡±


    Jean bowed herself out of the study.


    Cascimir, who was left alone with Siron, coughed for no reason and looked only at the back of Jean.


    "Don''t be so nervous. Some people think I''m eating you up.¡±


    "Ha, ha, ha. ..." I''m sorry, Sir Siron. To be honest, I''m in awe of you face-to-face."


    Poetics did not answer, but approached the table with tea-controls. Then he gave Kashmir a cup of tea.


    Kashmir, who takes tea cups with utmost courtesy.


    "What I left behind you after I sent the youngest."


    gulp


    Kashmir swallowed without realizing it. Are you talking about the merger? Or, why do I keep getting scolded for refusing to take the Looncandel position?


    While worried, the debate went on.


    "I have a favor to ask of you.¡±


    Though heartbroken by the word "please," Kashmir was also the head of an organization and a man who would soon become the king of the country.


    ''You can''t keep acting like a fool. If you ask for Tikan, I refuse strongly!¡¯


    Cascimir, who had settled his mind, looked directly into the eyes of Zion.


    "Say it, Sir Siron. If there''s no harm in Tikan, I''m willing to help you with anything."


    Though he intentionally drew a line, he seemed to care less about the theory didn''t seem to care. Kashmir waited for the next word of Zion, barely soothing his burning stomach.


    "From now on you."


    "Yes, Lord Siron."


    "Let the youngest inform me of the whole process of growing up. I think we need to keep an eye on him.¡±


    It was a totally unexpected story.


    ''......it''s a relief that it''s not about the merger for now. And this shows how much Sir Siron cares about Confucius who lost.¡¯


    The Looncandelian, the poet.


    I didn''t expect you to ask me this. Kashmir wondered more about Jean.


    ''I''ve felt unusual since the first time I saw it, but Lord Ciron''s eyes are on me. According to the Seven Colors, Sir Siron doesn''t care as much about Joshua, who is considered the next household name.¡¯


    Kashmir nodded.


    "It''s not difficult, Sir Siron. If you just open one hot line, I''ll let you know."


    Kashmir was no different than an opportunity in many ways. Even a small one can directly owe Siron a debt and have a direct network of contacts.


    It wasn''t usually a big deal to be able to reach Siron Looncandel at any time. It is enough to describe it as a privilege that even the emperor of Bismant cannot enjoy.


    "Thank you. I won''t forget your hard work. And no one but you should know about this."


    "Of course, I will keep it a secret from Confucius Jean."


    "Before you go, a guardian named Khan will give you an address. All the reports are there. If you have any special events, please come and tell me in person. I''ll give you a good drink.¡±


    "Thank you, Lord Siron."


    "You may go away."


    As soon as Kashmir was about to say hello and leave the study, Siron opened his mouth again.


    "Oh, and...¡­.¡±


    "Yes, please speak."


    "You''ll have to be nervous, too. The youngest said even this Looncandel isn''t up to scratch yet. I expect you and Tikan to grow busily. Enough to really covet it.¡±


    And then before I left for Tikan again with Jean.


    Kashmir could not meet the guardian Khan.


    You said you''d definitely open a hotline, but......Should I visit you again when Confucius lost?"


    Instead, the moment I thought so and inadvertently put my hand in my pocket, I could feel a strange piece of paper in my hand.


    It was a note.


    Nice to meet you, Lord Kashmir. This is the Looncandel Guardian Khan. Your address is...¡­.


    Kashmir doesn''t know, but Khan has already observed him. And while he didn''t notice, he even slipped a note.


    The realization of the fact gave me goose bumps all over.


    "In the first place, I''d mean I could get rid of a rat or a bird. Looncandel... ...a scary family.¡¯


    Kashmir still turned to Jean. Maybe to the boy who will be the housekeeper of this scary family in the future.


    "How does it feel to have Tikan free from Looncandel? Lord Kashmir."


    "I''m surprised. I''m looking forward to the days with Confucius."


    Kashmir hurriedly hid the note and smiled.

 85 Episode 30. Beat Alisa!(1)

    In early August 1795, Jipple officially announced the deaths of Andrey and Poongryong Buretta, the additional shareholders, in a newsletter.


    But even though it is an official announcement.


    The cause of death was not clarified, and even the date of death was replaced by the estimated date. The names of Jin and Quikantel who were directly involved in the incident were not included in the newsletter.


    It was simply a big deal.


    Other forces, including Looncandel, Beacon and Vigung, watched the situation with keen attention, and numerous rumors spread among the public as well.


    Rumors that Andrey was pushed out of the political strife within the Zipple, that she lost the match with another sorcerer known as his archrival, "Cold Joe," and that she was subjected to a Beemment Guard against the emperor''s whim.


    But the most popular rumor was that ''the riders of Looncandel killed them. There was also a rumor that "Talaris Endorma, the tragic lord, was assassinated," but it was not the trend.


    Of course, Andrei''s official place of death was the uninhabited island of Beimant, and most of Looncandel''s riders were waiting in the Sword Garden at the time, even though Luna''s presence had not been identified by either the Jiffle or Beemance.


    What matters to the public was not such a factual relationship.


    A more exciting assumption than the truth is what deserves to be true.


    Will Looncandel now take over the hegemony of the world in earnest?


    After the official announcement, such discussions continued for some time among the people of the tavern.


    Sword and magic.


    Which of the two is stronger?


    The public thought that Looncandel and Jipple would finally start a full-fledged war. There was already a belief in their minds that it was Looncandel who assassinated Andrey.


    Not even for the common people, but for some aristocrats and warlords, this was an unprecedented concern.


    In particular, small and medium-sized forces that do not belong to any large group, such as Looncandel, Jipple and Beacon, did.


    They have remained "neutral" so far, just like the palace, but they had no power to protect themselves in times of emergency.


    So now it was necessary to side with either Looncandel or Jipple.


    If the sword and magic start a war, the small and medium-sized forces standing in the gray area will only be left with the rapids swept away.


    And surprisingly, the neutral forces found more swords.


    More neutral forces have gathered in Looncandel than in the world''s best Jipple.


    "Lord, today the Crown Prince of the Shucheron Kingdom and five second-class mercenaries have requested protection from Luncandel. There''s a flood of requests for protection every day after Andrei''s death. You must be scared of rumors."


    Looncandel''s first-class butler Heinz has already posted a similar report to Ciron for four days.


    "Send all the gifts they have brought back, and say they will accept requests for protection. Give the Prince of Sucheron a suitable sword. so that he can secure the throne in the future.¡±


    "Yes, I will attach an eight-star guardian."


    "Okay, go away."


    And Ciron accepted all those who were not particularly offended.


    As a force that has been able to maintain "neutral" due to its lack of presence, it is not a real help to Looncandel''s strength.


    Later, when Looncandel defeated Jipple and became the real loser of the world, they were useful people.


    As this continued, another rumor began to circulate among the public.


    Rumor has it that Jipple no longer has the upper hand over Looncandel. Neutral forces continued to search for Looncandel, so it had to look like that.


    ''All this is the result of the youngest boy having an accident on a desert island in Beaumont. It''s like a butterfly effect. I''m sure he''s hearing about this in Tikan.¡¯


    A poem about the youngest when Heinz goes out.


    Of course, the stories that Looncandel has now crossed the zipple are just rumors. The truth was that Jipple was still alive and slightly ahead of Looncandel.


    ''This has absorbed quite a few neutral forces. You''re already contributing to the family, even though you''re a backup rider. He''s my kid, but he''s funny.¡­.¡¯


    Siron smiled faintly and called in the guardian Khan.


    "Have you called, my lord.


    "Have you heard from Kashmir yet?¡±


    It was a part where he had to hide his amazing heart.


    I''ve noticed that Master Jean is special from the storm, but... I never imagined that the housekeeper would be so interested in him. You look as if you''re in a hurry.''


    It was the first time even Khan had seen such a figure of Siron. Even when Joshua, the next housekeeper, reached the ninth star not long ago, the theory was that he didn''t even make a small statement.


    "None, my lord."


    "Well... ...I get it."


    When Zion answered with a rather disappointing tone, Khan bowed his head in a desperate manner.


    "The day after tomorrow, I will leave for the Black Sea again. Be sure to come and let me know when you hear from me later."


    "I''ll be clear."


    * * *


    On the other hand, Jin, who was so curious about Zion, has been focusing on personal training since returning from the Sword Garden.


    ''If it weren''t for Luna''s sister, I would surely have died on the uninhabited island of Beamunt.¡¯


    After the return, at the age of fifteen, five stars were formed by swordsmanship and magic, and Young-ki was soon looking at five stars, but...¡­.


    ''It''s not enough to think about what''¡¯


    The fact was making Jean impatient.


    I felt more desperate than ever after the war on the uninhabited island. He is beyond description in terms of "teen," but there are not many enemies that he can deal with alone.


    ''You have to be stronger. In the five years my father gave me, enough to defeat all the other brothers, so that I don''t need anyone else''s protection!"


    Luna in particular was a great stimulus.


    Her sister overwhelmed the Andrey, who couldn''t even handle Murakhan and Quikantel, with a sword....it looked like a god of battle.


    But even the god of the battle.


    Not long ago, when I went to the Sword Garden, I was humiliated for abandoning my weapon. Because he helped himself.


    Jean''s enemies were such people.


    Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Bradamante was violently crossing the air.


    I''m already going over 10,000 times. My muscles are about to burst, and my bones are all pounding.


    Jean felt more stuffy than distressed.


    I still have a long way to go, but......you must enter the absolute state of the sword that your sister showed you in five years.¡¯


    a perfect month of the sword


    It was not a tie for Looncandel, but an area Luna had learned independently beyond the depth of the mind.


    A state or a sword that can be expressed only when a sword is overlaid with a spirit. All knights'' dreams. Among them, Luna''s red oars were something that could never be achieved without special enlightenment.


    You can reach it in five years. To express a word first, learn how to express will as a sword.


    If it''s a way to express will with a sword...¡­.


    It means that when you''ve swung the sword only once, the end should be the same as the beginning.


    It was a story that Luna told me.


    ''Is it a thousand times right now?''


    After more than 15,000 times, I couldn''t tell if he was wielding a sword or a sword was wielding himself.


    Nevertheless, he is about to continue his next blow.


    "Stop, Confucius Jean."


    It was Kashmir who had come right next to him.


    "Huu, Lord Kashmir."


    "I''ve never done anything like Confucius who lost in the midst of training.Man...... every day at this rate, even the blessed body of Looncandel will not remain."


    Enya, who followed Kashmir, made a fuss and handed over a towel.


    "Dear Jean! Your face is half-faced. Now, wait, God. Prince Jean, your palms are all torn! The floor is full of blood! Ewwwow.


    It really was.


    A small puddle had formed on the floor where the camp stood. It was a pool of light redness mixed with blood and sweat.


    While Enya wiped Jean''s face and called the therapists, Kashmir could not take his eyes off the puddle for a while.


    "What kind of persistence is this?" It''s not the mentality a fifteen-year-old boy deserves.¡¯


    The therapists who came running began to perform healing magic on Jean''s palm, and Jean sat down and looked at her hands.


    "You''ve caused me some concern. Lord Kashmir, Enya."


    "Why are you working so hard on that pretty hand! Bones, I think I see bones...¡­?¡±


    Of course, Chin''s hands, which had been holding the sword since childhood, were far from pretty, all covered with calluses. But to the fan-filled eyes of Naya, it looks like a beautiful statue.


    "The reason Confucius Jean does this......I guess it''s because of work on the uninhabited island, right?


    The teachers walked away and Kashmir sat next to the camp and said,


    "That''s right. It''s not just a fight with Andrey. There are so many moments that would have been dangerous if it weren''t for Gilly or Murakan. If you don''t want to be a burden to your relatives, you have no choice but to train.¡±


    "Dear Jean, you''re the same age as me. Don''t be in such a hurry. Ugh, I''m upset."


    "No, Miss Enya. Prince Jin is evaluating himself very coolly."


    When Kashmir answered so, Enya was stunned.


    "That''s too much, Lord Kashmir. "The Confucius of Jin.


    "As Miss Enya said, she''s very strong. I''m sure it''s the best out of 15. But I understand the feelings of Confucius Jin. The enemies we''re going to face will never be normal."


    Jean nodded heavily.


    "But Confucius, who lost, the impatient mind is the greatest poison of growing up. Rather, he''s the main culprit that turns the straight road around. I understand you say the same thing every day."


    As Kashmir said, Gillido was giving Jin the same advice every day. You need to slow down the tempo a little bit. I''m trying too hard right now.


    "I know it well, but once I get into it, I can''t control it. I''m ashamed."


    "It''s no shame. It''s great to be able to train every day that no one else can. Instead, why don''t you train Confucius to cool his head?"


    "Training to cool my head...¡­?¡±


    Kashmir smiled.


    "Let''s have a little fight."


    "Lord Kashmir?"


    Kashmir, who shakes his head still.


    "No, it''s too early to fight me. That''s what we''re going to do a little bit more."


    Although Kashmir didn''t even realize that Khan, the guardian, approached him secretly and gave him a note not long ago.


    That''s a lot of Khan, not a lack of Kashmir. The name "eared sword" is never light.


    "In six months, try to break my wife, Alisa Basser. Swordsmanship, magic, spirituality. Using everything you have. I assure you, it will be a good study in many ways for Confucius Jin now."

 86 Episode 30. Beat Alisa! (2)

    Alisa Basser.


    With an enormous giant and a fierce knife mark around her left eye, she was Tikan''s captain of defense and the wife of Kasimir, the ear-sword.


    You want me to beat him in six months?


    From the looks of it, Alisa seemed far stronger than the countless criminals seen in Mamit. The presence and the muscles that seem to be twice that of Kashmir are certainly not normal.


    But are they really that strong?


    It takes at least six months for Jin to use magic and spirituality as well as swordsmanship.


    For about a month in Tikan, Jean has seen her every day. We ate together almost every morning, and even exchanged light jokes.


    I didn''t feel that I was an outstanding power.


    He''s unique, but......is it difficult to use magic and spirituality? I can handle a seven-star driver who doesn''t excel if I use all the cards. Lord Kashmir knows that my martial arts are that great.''


    Nevertheless, given Kashmir''s confident attitude, it seemed to be interesting.


    "Mr. Alisa...... if Lord Kashmir says so, there must be a reason. All right, let''s have a fight with Lord Alisa. If he allows."


    "I''m sure you''ll allow it. After becoming the captain of the garrison, he seemed to be bored because there were too few fights. The confrontation with Confucius Qin will be a great gift for his wife as well."


    Alisa responded cheerfully, as Kashmir said. I went with Jean and accepted it as soon as I asked.


    "With the Confucius I lost? Haha! That sounds fun. Actually, I''ve been bored dealing only with unscrupulous criminals lately. I''ve caught so many of them that I can''t see them well these days...¡­.¡±


    "Are you fighting with your mom and Jin''s brother?"


    The eyes of Julia, who was hugging Alisa, trembled anxiously.


    "No, it''s not fighting, it''s building friendship.¡±


    "But everyone who fought with my mom became steamed buns...¡­.¡±


    "This time we''re going to strengthen our friendship. Who will you support if you fight with your mom and Jin?¡±


    "Woong..." ...I''m Jin.¡±


    "It''s no use raising a child.Dunny...... this guy, a great five-year-old, is cheering for his mother at times like this."


    Alisa jokingly bit her daughter''s cheek and said, but Jean forgot what to say for a moment when she answered Euria.


    "But, but! Jin is a weaker guy. Yuria will always stand next to the weak! Next to weak and difficult people!"


    "Puckkjackal."


    The Murakan lies on the sofa next to him and stands up and bursts into laughter while reading a red novel.


    "Weak and... ...difficult Mr. Zin of Kkkkkk. Ice cookie, you already have a good eye for people! He''s the contractor of Azmil.¡±


    Jean smiled awkwardly and quietly approached Murakhan''s side and stepped on his feet with all her might. Murakan pulled out his feet to avoid the attack, but could not stop Jean from jerking off a red novel.


    "You Mitch, no. A stupid dragon......I told you not to see this in front of a kid, did I?


    "I''ve been picking up some little old words and secretly reading them. Put it down when you say good things, that.¡±


    "Where the hell do you keep getting this? It certainly wasn''t there when I left the Sword Garden."


    Hmmm, Kashmir, coughing in vain.


    He was saving Murakhan five red novels a week. If you need a great black dragon, how can you refuse it as a beauty?


    "Well! Anyway, why don''t we start the day after tomorrow? Prince Qin."


    "When I get off work, let''s have dinner together and fight every day. For the next six months. I must show my Confucius the dignity of Chief Tikan Shue.¡±


    "Every day? I''m fine, but I''m afraid I''m taking too much of your time."


    Then Alisa smiled and shook her head.


    "It''s okay. It''ll probably be over soon for the time being."


    * * *


    Two nights later, an underground training camp at Kashmir''s mansion.


    Jean had taken two days off for personal training to boost her physical condition. The intention was to analyze the gap objectively after the first competition was held in the best condition.


    "Prince Jean, before we begin, I have one thing to tell you in advance."


    Alisa, facing Jean, warmed up and said,


    "Speak, Mr. Alisa."


    "I used to be a bit of a bargain special lease. I was in charge of protecting Kashmir before he became the emperors, and we left Beamunt together when he was deported."


    As soon as Jean heard it, she realized why she had never felt the power of Alisa.


    Unlike the SS, the special forces are the first to learn how to hide their power because they perform their duties in the dark.


    ''I expected something, but you''re from special rent.... Sir Kashmir shouldn''t have said six months.¡¯


    As Jean knows, the minimum requirement for the Beacon Special Forces was six.


    However, it is only a minimum qualification, and if he had defended Kashmir, who was the "prince," it means that Alisa is a competent person with at least seven stars.


    "So I hope you won''t be too discouraged if you lose to me many times. Also, I have no intention of watching Prince Jin. Then, shall we start?¡±


    The moment Jin nodded still.


    Whoo-hoo!


    Alisa''s fist, which narrowed the distance in an instant, was just around the corner. An ordinary five-star article at a speed that can never be responded to.


    Alisa was going to finish the first battle with a single blow.


    It was because her theory was that even if it was a battle, it should be done like a real battle.


    After asking Murakan and Gilly about Confucius'' past days, what Confucius needs now is. It was an overwhelming defeat and a process of overcoming it. Maybe 10 days won''t avoid this blow.¡¯


    As Alisa hears, there has always been an "opportunity and variable" in the crisis that Jean has overcome.


    When I fought Alu, I made a variable with Multa''s run.


    When she fought Quikantel, she opened her sword and cut off her wings without knowing the existence of Jean.


    Not long ago, when he fought with Andrei, he was able to reach out to Andrei at least once thanks to Murakhan and Luna.


    The Baengnang Kwajito Trucka, who was the strongest enemy in his cadet days, would not have been defeated if he had known in advance that Jin had spirit.


    In other words, all the heavy enemies Jin has met have been careless or lacking information about them.


    Alisa, on the other hand, knew almost all of Jean''s abilities. Not only do they use swordsmanship, magic, and spirits, but they also have Multa''s rune.


    So Alisa decided that she needed to realize the "real crisis." There''s no better way than a crisis, for a warrior to be strong.


    But the place where Alisa''s fist touched is.


    It was a search.


    ''Did you block it?''


    Alisa''s eyes grew bigger.


    I couldn''t say that I stopped it properly. Already Jean lost her balance and took a reflexively backward step to the shock transmitted by the sword.


    Nothing is more deadly than losing one''s balance in a fight. It meant that defense and avoidance would disappear. Alisa is safe to silence the camp with her next blow.


    But just that Jean didn''t allow a hit, it was a fresh shock for Alisa.


    ''I''m sure it was at an unstoppable speed. Even considering the blessed body of Looncandel... Have I become dull? I felt like my fist was slightly slower than usual.¡¯


    Jean was still defenseless, unable to mend her posture. Still, no search has been made, and Alisa''s fist is already close to Jin''s ribbed.


    But he started Muleta''s run and used the pitch.


    Before coming to the underground training center, there was a magic trick on the left hand.


    Scintillation!


    Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    No matter how disciplined a warrior, he has no choice but to close his eyes when he suddenly encounters a strong light. Even when you''re sure you can end your opponent.


    "Laugh!"


    Punch!


    Her fists couldn''t go as deep as expected, because of the momentary misbehavior of light.


    Nevertheless, it was enough for a rib in Qin to break. It means that the power to end the war remains unchanged.


    And before the third blow, Alisa was unknowingly impressed.


    ''The opportunities and variables that have been in the midst of the loss of Confucius''s crisis, are not just gained. It was all self-made! I didn''t know you''d have such a magic in advance.¡¯


    The same was true this time.


    Alisa, so to speak, lost in the ''Su Fight.''


    ''Now I know. Confucius was able to stop my first blow...... as a result of reducing the density of the floor I was standing on with pre-ground magic. It didn''t speed up as usual.


    Looking back, she had dug a little deeper than usual. It was a very fine difference.


    Perhaps if Jean had left a little more mischief on the floor, she could have noticed before narrowing the distance. That''s what a warrior''s sense is like.


    That''s okay. It''ll probably be over soon for the time being.


    Jin expected Alisa to finish in the first place when she faced him.


    Until the start of the battle, she continued to wonder what variables she had not thought of. As a result, all of the parameters that Jean created worked.¡­.


    It was too much to beat Alisa yet.


    Bugak!


    The third fist beat Jean on the side. Jean flew about three meters and landed on the floor, and Alisa shuddered at the shudder of her sleep.


    Of course, it was not because he was drunk with victory, but because he was surprised by Jin, who embarrassed him from the first day.


    "Growl..." ..as expected, no tricks."


    Trickle tricks?


    Alisa almost corrected the word. We should call this strategy, not tricks.


    "......surprised, Confucius Jean. I never imagined there would be three attacks from day one."


    a gin that stumbles up and falls back into its great size


    He was also quite shocked like Alisa.


    ''He''s a bit of a bittersweet guy. Even though the variables worked, I couldn''t stretch my sword properly.¡¯


    My heart was pounding, though it was sad and upsetting.


    Is it because it is the first time since I was born again that I lost so thoroughly despite all my efforts?


    As Kashmir predicted, I felt my head was cooling off.


    "Well, by the way, Mr. Alisa."


    "Speak, Confucius Jean."


    "The therapist is... ...you''re not going to call me?¡±


    "Oh, look at my mind. It hurt a lot, right? Wait a minute!"


    Jean smiled as Alisa rushed out.


    Beat Alisa before six months.


    The goal, incomparably close to that of Simgum or Looncandel, was arousing a strong desire for accomplishment in Jin''s mind.

 87 Episode 30. Beat Alisa! (3)

    September 22, 1795.


    Unprotected area east of the continent; commonly referred to as the Black Sea.


    Three days have already passed since the Looncandel Guardian Khan arrived here. That meant Khan had not slept a single breath all three days, and that he had already cut nearly five hundred mana.


    Even the weakest species in the Black Sea are as strong and dangerous as those in protected areas. This is because it grows from birth by inhaling high purity horses.


    Even if it was a knight about the size of Khan, it was the Black Sea where he could not escape death if he let his guard down.


    Squeak! Squeak!


    His face, as he went on to cut down on the devil, was very indifferent, but he could not hide even the hollows under his eyes.


    This time, there seemed to be an unusually large amount of mana rushing in.


    I''m so curious about what the letter will say.¡¯


    The reason why Khan is struggling?


    Naturally, it was to deliver Kashmir''s letter to Xiron. It was the first letter to come since I gave you my secret address.


    It''s about the youngest master''s growth.... it''s only been a month since the Master returned to Tikan. In the meantime, can there be significant growth enough to report to Gaza?¡¯


    It was a point that could only be questioned by Khan.


    When he was a student of Looncandel, he heard the sound of "monster" from his classmates, but he also remembered having a hard time breaking through the five-star wall.


    ''You''re not already at six, are you? Hoo...... I''d like my lord to tell me the story, too.¡¯


    Khan thought of that and cut off the devil for five more hours.


    As always, I was able to face the theory of poetry sitting in the middle of the Black Sea.


    "Lord, this is Knight Khan."


    The public opinion, which had been feeling the spirit for a long time, opened its eyes wide. The theory of sweeping the air with one''s hands as Khan raised his censure with discipline.


    As soon as he shook his hand, the massive mana that was holding their breath nearby hurriedly began to hide somewhere. A figure hiding in a burrow like a bug exposed to light.


    Though the scene is full of the dignity of the Changseong knight.


    ??? ?? ?? ?? ??? ???? ?? ????.


    ¡®?? ??? ?????¡­¡­!¡¯


    ?? ?? ??? ??? ???.


    ¡°?? ?? ??? ????? ?????. ??? ?? ??? ?????, ?? ??? ???? ??? ?? ?? ?????.¡±


    ??? ?? ? ??? ??? ??? ???.


    ¡®?? ??? ?? ?? ?? ? ??? ? ???? ????. ???? ????? ??? ? ?? ??? ? ???.¡¯


    ??.


    Xiron lightly jabbed his finger. The letter was quite thick.


    A poem that reads one by one as if one had found a diary in one''s childhood, as if one were an old man.


    (Siron Looncandel, Honorable Lord.


    It is lamentable that this humble small town knight dare to tease Pen and send a letter like this, because there is no way to express how thrilled it is in language.


    What''s the weather like in the Sword Garden there?


    Here, the free city of Tikan is at night. It''s like the stars stuck high in the night sky, like a thick velvet, singing Sir Siron''s greatness.


    Once again.


    I, a mere swordsman, have given Kashmir alpion the opportunity to enjoy this glory, and I express my deepest, unparalleled feelings, and satisfy Sir Siron with my words of enthusiasm and sincerity.¡­.)


    The forehead of the poem wriggled.


    ''I felt it the other day, but this guy seems to have a little problem......what kind of a rush is this long?''


    It''s quite annoying, but he used the patience of the creative writer to turn over the next page.


    But the next chapter was also covered with lengthy regards and greetings, and until the third chapter there was not a single passage about Qin.


    "Hoo."


    When Zion shook his head with an unexpected sigh, Khan felt somehow guilty.


    ''The housekeeper... ...was angry. Did something happen to Master Chen?¡¯


    But as soon as you open the fourth chapter.


    The whole face of Zion began to turn bright. His eyes became gentle and he had a faint smile around his mouth.


    "Huhhhhhh."


    Even low laughter.


    Khan has been supporting the theory for nearly 20 years, but this was the first time I''ve seen him like this. Since Luna declared that she was not interested in Looncandel''s throne, Ciron has always been cold to her children.


    Therefore, I was so curious about it that I was so curious. What a great achievement does Master Chen have to be so happy about?


    "Kan."


    "Yes, my lord."


    "The youngest says he''s been breaking up with Kashmir''s wife every day these days. Hahaha, by the time I wrote this letter, I''ve already fought nearly forty times, and I think we''ve all lost."


    Khan doubted his two ears.


    If it were his usual opinion, he would have kicked his tongue, asking, "Do you have any of these incompetent people?" It is embarrassing because he is enjoying it.


    "You''ve lost quite a bit."


    "The first one was broken in three numbers, and the second one survived five. I''ve had 10 numbers in the seventh, 25 in the 20th, and 40 in the 30th."


    "If you''ve used magic and spirit, I understand you''ve endured that much against the Seven Stars. And even more so if it''s a constant battle with one person."


    Khan knew the secrets of Qin, as Xiron was one of the most cherished and trusted henchmen.


    Of course, he was a man who would never speak to anyone until his death. Even if there is a reason for the debate to push itself away.


    "Yes, but do you know what happened at the forty?"


    "What happened?"


    "I''ve endured more than 120 times. You broke one wall. I''ve come to realize."


    It''s great enough that five stars have achieved such short-term results against seven stars. Khan was still a convincing area, as it was not purely a feat achieved by swordsmanship.


    However, Khan''s pupils dilated as the debate continued.


    "And Kashmir''s wife, Alisa Basser, was from Beacon Special Rental Group 2. Haha, this is why I have to laugh. Of course it''s been a long time since I retired, so I''m pretty flattered."


    bitment special lease


    Among them, Group 2''s Muwi, which mainly carries out the duties of protecting the royal family, was well known to Khan.


    "... ...if you''re from group 2 of special rentals. You''re never the kind of person you can do with luck or catch. Congratulations, my lord."


    "It''s too early to celebrate, as we haven''t broken it yet. Kashmir gave him six months. Turn it in there.¡±


    "If that momentum continues, we can do it faster."


    "If he were the first, he would have left the family without hesitation, I''m sorry. Khan, what do you think of the youngest?¡±


    "I agree with you. If he was born first, the place of Master Joshua now would have belonged to Master Jean."


    "That''s not what I mean."


    Khan stared at Ciron with a startling look.


    "You don''t think... ...as heir?"


    a nodal argument


    Khan''s surprise was not due to the age of Jean, now only 15.


    ''It''s the first time that the housekeeper has ever mentioned his successor in person...¡­!¡¯


    Ciron has never pointed to a successor. Although she has expressed her expectations to Luna and several other children, it was the first time she had expressed such a blatant feeling.


    Even Joshua, the next owner of the household, naturally thought so because Luna stepped down on her own, and Siron did not directly point it out.


    The same goes for Mary, Dipus and Luntia, who are also candidates for other household names.


    A momentary sober Khan opened his mouth.


    "I feel like I''m still too young to watch. It''s certainly growing incredibly fast, but I can''t say for now."


    "Why do you think so?"


    "There is a lack of coolness. The story of the young master''s nature of trying to save a beginner cadet while he was a cadet. They tend to have good, but soft-tempered personalities."


    "You''re right. Contrary to Joshua, the youngest has shown signs of weakness in his heart several times. What do you think after you cut it off?¡±


    "If necessary. It''s cool enough to get rid of Miss Luna, and it''s perfect if you keep growing this much."


    Si-ron smiled contentedly.


    "Yes, that''s the Looncandel. Go away now."


    "Yes, my lord."


    After three days without a break, Khan began to return to his journey without a second''s delay when his life fell.


    Outside the realm of Zion, another three days of slaughter will have to be carried out in tension.


    And just before the sword was pulled out, Khan was thinking:


    "Gaju might have laughed expecting Master Chin to transcend the rule of Looncandel."


    * * *


    mid-November 1795


    It had already been more than three months since Jin and Alisa began the battle.


    Now Jean had no more magic in advance before meeting Alisa.


    "Hoo! Prince Jean. It was a close call for me today.¡±


    Alisa, who had just knocked down Jean in the 95th Daeryeon, said, stealing her forehead.


    "Haha, that''s what you said yesterday. This is the 95th loss. I''m depressed. ....¡±


    "Small differences have piled up, and now we have to fight Confucius for more than 15 minutes to win. By the way, you''re going to do that again today, right?¡±


    "Yes, go in first. Mr. Alisa."


    Alisa shook her head as if she was tired of it.


    From a week ago, Jean had only left the training camp after the battle, and only after she had finished her 10,000 bell-bowing.


    10,000 times.


    ''With the sword, it evokes will...¡­.¡¯


    A possible area if the beginning and the end are the same by swinging only one stroke. Now Qin, who grew up fighting Alisa, could stir three thousand times in the same way. Even with this exhausted body.


    ''Health doesn''t matter. When you''re tired, when you''re fine. It is important that my will to the sword should be the same.¡¯


    When Qin took his place to begin the training of the bell-bearer, Alisa took a step outside.


    ''Whoa, I never thought I''d start catching up so fast. If you look at that awful amount of training......it doesn''t hurt my pride.¡¯


    Alisa, who had been watching Jean''s bell-bearer for some time, carefully closed the door of the training camp.


    "He deserves to be strong.¡±


    And the next day, something totally unexpected happened to her.

 88 Episode 30. Beat Alisa! (4)

    Is the tension slightly worn out by the daily confrontation?


    In the 96th battle that followed the next day, Alisa first lost to Jin. By the time the workshop was just over 70, a gin-ridden stab wound through Alisa''s shoulder.


    "?!"


    The moment the attack was successful, not only Alisa but also Jean, who succeeded in the attack, looked embarrassed.


    It was even a wound to a level that could no longer carry on the Dalian. Alisa smiled awkwardly as Jean rushed to bradamante and called for a therapist.


    "Mr. Alisa! Are you all right?"


    "Oh, it''s okay. It''s been a long time since I got this injury."


    Pre-blood was pouring down to the floor. While the therapists performed healing magic, Jean tilted her head as if she could not understand.


    ''It was never a stab that Alisa couldn''t avoid. This is a fluke win.¡¯


    It was true.


    Jean hasn''t even gone all out yet. During the battle with Alisa, Jean used to throw a ace in the hole, usually at the end of the 100th inning.


    In other words, Jin defeated Alisa in the "exploration" stage, which he has always done. However, he was not very happy because it was not due to his own growth, but because of his opponent''s carelessness.


    ''I misread the trajectory of the sword when my vision was blocked for a moment......to make such a mistake. I''ve become quite dull since I retired.¡¯


    It''s not easy for a warrior like Alisa to keep the same tension with his 94th opponent.


    Alisa shook her head, stealing her forehead.


    "Whoa, I lost.¡±


    "No, we''d better cancel this battle. It''s an unconvincing victory."


    "I knew Confucius would say that. That''s right, you won''t be able to understand. I let my guard down for a moment and made a big mistake to Confucius.¡±


    Thanks to the hard work of the healers, the wound quickly healed.


    "But Confucius, who lost, still can''t be nullified. If it were Confucius who lost three months ago, no matter how careless I was, he would never have beaten me."


    Only three months, to be exact, 97 days after the start of the battle.


    For Alisa, it was hard to believe how fast Jin''s growth was even though she checked it with her eyes every day and felt it with her body.


    ''I can''t even understand the fact that it''s Looncandel. Soon both swordsmanship and magic will reach six.¡¯


    As she is from Beemment, she has also experienced quite a few geniuses from another swordsman, the Hai Lan.


    But Alisa could say for sure. Even if you include all the materials you''ve seen yourself, Jin is at a different level.


    "So I can''t fight Alisa anymore?¡±


    "No way. In the remaining three months, make sure that Confucius is satisfied with his victory. I''ll keep the evening open until then."


    * * *


    First day of December, 1795.


    Today, when the 110th battle between Jin and Alisa was scheduled, Alisa took a vacation. It was because he didn''t even work as a defense captain today and wanted to face Jin in perfect condition.


    Thus the battle between the two began in the middle of the day, not in the evening as usual.


    And half an hour before the start of the Daeryeon, Kashmir found the camp.


    "Confucius Qin, we have received information about the issues you mentioned last time. It took much longer than I expected...¡­.¡±


    "Did you find Alu''s real name?¡±


    Tessing''s chief, spider-hand alu.


    At first, Kashmir thought it would be easy to track him down. The personal information of the boss of the back alley would be solved in an instant if he had the intelligence of a seven-color man.


    But finding Alu''s real name has been a challenge since the beginning.


    "Unfortunately, that''s not it. The seven-color elite are combing tooth and nail, Alu. It seems there are more secrets than I thought. I don''t know what I did before I became the leader of Tessing."


    said Kashmir, shrugging.


    "There''s only one thing that the Seven Colors have so far found nothing about alu. Someone intentionally erased the information of a character named Allu. As Confucius said, maybe there is a looncandel and a cord."


    "Hmmm...... I regret I shouldn''t have killed him. So the information that the Seven Colors brought, is it about Vishkel?¡±


    "Yes, Vishkel Ibliano. Evely Anoga''s next housekeeper. Well, Confucius Jean. Do you happen to know an organization called ''Kinselo''?"


    "I know. I was involved with them on my first mission this year."


    Kinselo.


    A frantic armed group that wants to make their king king the king of the whole world. They were notorious for assassinating the king of Jeng when they were 27 years old and slaughtering the common people.


    "I''m not sure, but they say it''s possible that Vishkel is a member of the Kinselo. Once a week, he visits the Kurano Dortrune, and each time he visits a piece of work."


    "Please keep talking."


    "The owner of the sculpture workshop, named ''Art Explosion,'' is Bubar Gaston. And as far as I know, Bubar is an executive in Kinselo. And Vishkel is a suspicious part of meeting him every week.¡±


    "Bubar Gaston?"


    Jean said, pretending not to know. He has not yet been able to tell Kashmir that Bubar is capable of "transforming"


    Not because I didn''t trust him, but because I didn''t have the means to prove it.


    "Yes, I''m a fat man in his early 30s. And Vishkel said that whenever he met him, he always bought sweet potato croquette. It''s like running an errand."


    "Well, assuming that the two belong to Kinselo. That means the Boubar side could be a little bit higher.¡±


    "Maybe so. I''ve met Vishkel personally. He was very proud of himself. Well, if he delivers bread every time...¡­.¡±


    In fact, Bubar is an executive, and Vishkel is a vice-director, so Vishkel has a higher position, but the Seven-Colored Group didn''t even grasp it.


    Kashmir and Jean laughed at the same time. Jin also did not see Vishkel delivering bread well.


    ''I expected something between Vishkel and Bubar, but Kinselora. That''s a surprise. Besides, Bubar seems to have a higher rank... What can Vishkel gain from joining the Kinselo?¡¯


    The answer to the question was simple.


    The "Eveliano" were once as powerful as the Looncandelite, but as powerful as the Highlands of Beiment.


    Except for Vishkel, however, it has been falling apart since it failed to produce outstanding fighters.


    ''Vishkel plans to use the power of Kinselo to regain the family''s reputation, or he has been influenced by Kinselo''s ideas.¡¯


    But is Kinselo such a powerful group? Vishkel Ibliano is so attractive.


    "Looking back at the time when Kinselo was in full swing in his previous life... It''s not like there'' No Looncandel, no Jipple, no Beams were messing with those lunatics.¡¯


    Come to think of it, it was quite strange.


    In his previous life and in this life, Looncandel was not playing Kinselo. Even though he and the youngest division almost got killed on their first mission.


    ''Is that because Looncandel classified Kinselo as nothing? Or is it because they are judging it as a pretty dangerous group? You''ll find the answer when you find out.¡¯


    Jean bowed lightly to Kashmir.


    "For now, I understand, Lord Kashmir. Thank you for your hard work."


    "It''s hard. The informants did it, and I sat down and listened. So what I''m going to do is find out about Kinselo, right? We keep digging for alu."


    Jean liked this part of Kashmir. Even if you don''t have to say it, your hands and feet are in sync.


    "Thank you always. Lord Kashmir."


    "Then why don''t you hang out with Yuria later? Every day in my office, Jin, Jin, and I look for Confucius, and if Miss Enya joins me, my head hurts."


    "Okay, by the way, it''s time to face Alisa. Will Lord Kashmir come with you?"


    "Okay, I was just about to see how much the lost Confucius has improved."


    Kashmir''s face, which answered so, was full of composure.


    He was still convinced that Jean would not be able to beat Alisa.


    ''I''ll check the growth of Confucius who lost today and write Sir Ciron one more time.¡¯


    Alisa was already waiting for Jean at the training camp.


    "Oh, what is it. Why are you here?¡±


    Alyssa, who gives a playful Finzan as soon as he sees Kashmir.


    "Oh, was I not supposed to come? Confucius Qin told me to watch."


    "No, not necessarily. Just. I didn''t want to show you how I lost."


    "Jee, what are you... ...what? You''re going to lose? What are you talking about?¡±


    Kashmir''s two eyes staring at Alisa were struck with astonishment.


    It''s only been a little over three months, let alone six months.¡¯


    When asked so with a wink, Alisa nodded still.


    Alisa Baezer, a former Beacon special rental of 2 trillion won and a defensive captain for Tikan.


    The reason why she prepared for the match in perfect condition with a vacation today was because she felt the defeat.


    ''I''ve already been overtaken by Confucius Jean. Yesterday.''


    While Kashmir was briefly out of touch with reality, Jean and Alisa took their places facing each other.


    "Today must be the last battle, Confucius Jean."


    When Jean did not answer and bowed lightly, Alisa said back.


    "I hope I will be remembered as a good match for you in the distant future. Even at the peak of the world."


    "Not a good match, but I will always regard you as a good teacher and friend. And I wish I could remain a great disciple to Alisa.¡±


    Kashmir, who managed to capture his mind, slowly moved outside the training ground. so as not to interfere with the last battle between the two.


    Gwa-a-a-a-a-a-a-a...


    The moment Alisa clenched her fist with all her might, the gin whispered low.


    "Summon."


    Phoneix


    Reclamation of the heresy, which can only be summoned by six or more wizards.


    In the last 109 trials, swordsmanship was not the only thing that grew. There was also a rapid development in spirit and horsepower.


    Fluttering....!


    A huge, burning bird was coming out of the Dimension Gate that had just been created by the camp.


    And Cassimir, who watched the phoenix of Qin, let out a sigh without realizing it.


    Because Kashmir knew the name of the phoenix.

 89 Episode 31. Phoenix, Tess.

    Anyone with six or more castles can sign a contract with a single phoenix.


    And of course, every wizard wanted to be the master of the ''special'' phoenix.


    Not as much as "Belotte," who signed with Kellyak Zipple, or "Maniere," the phoenix of O Henserk.


    He wants to be the master of the phoenix that every wizard would envy when he gives his name.


    But the wizard has no choice.


    When we reached the sixth star and opened the gate leading to the world of fire. Because no one knows what phoenix would come to him in it.


    Kashmir looked up at Qin''s phoenix with a puzzled look.


    Every time the phoenix, covered in mysterious blue flames, flapped its wings, the smoke spread to Kashmir, far away.


    So far, more than 10,000 phoenixes have been registered in the Magic Society, but only one phoenix boasts of "blue flames."


    "Tes......! Oh, my God, Confucius Jean!"


    The name of the phoenix, summoned by Qin, was Tess, called "the noblest phoenix."


    And the sorcerer who has summoned Tess so far.


    Every single one of them became the greatest sorcerer of the time.


    In the distant future, I hope I will be remembered as a good match for you. Even at the peak of the world.


    As soon as Kashmir saw Tess, he realized why Alisa said so.


    Alisa could no longer be a match for Jean.


    Srrrrrrrrr.......


    Jean slowly opened her mouth, pulling out Bradamante.


    "Then shall we begin? Mr. Alisa."


    Jean standing still and pointing a sword at Alisa. Not long ago, he was a challenger, but now his position has changed.


    "Here we go, Confucius Jean."


    It is Alisain who is in the challenger''s position today.


    As soon as the white Orser smeared his two fists, Alisa shot up and narrowed the distance.


    Now Jean''s fuselage vision cannot keep up with her full maximum speed. It''s usually Jin''s pattern to fight back with some prediction.


    It didn''t have to be today. It was because Tess fired a flaming flame to block Alisa''s access.


    Flame! Flame!


    The Phoenix Flame contains the power of the five-star flame magic, even the smallest. Even if one is trained in seven-star martial arts, one can''t help but get seriously injured if one doesn''t hit the shield with an oracle.


    In addition, Tess''s flame was added with a special force called ''medium pressure.''


    ''If it sticks, it consumes too much energy. We have to end it with quick fire!¡¯


    Heavy pressure, as its name implies, is a force that weighs on it.


    There was weight in the flame of Tess. Spiritual weight beyond the laws of nature. Therefore, it could not be ignored or easily turned off like a normal flame, even if it was attached to the protective membrane.


    ''Cause you''re getting heavy like you''re drowning.


    As Alisa made fun of herself as if she were trying to escape the flames, the initiative quickly passed to Jin.


    ''Tess is only three minutes long. You have to give a significant injury to Alisa in order to finish it in a relaxed manner.¡¯


    Even if it''s a battle.


    Jean has always felt the threat of death in the last 109 battles. And today it was his turn to make Alisa feel that way.


    That''s probably the biggest reward you can give to someone who has faithfully grown you up every single day in the past three months.


    Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Avoiding the flames, a sharp transverse pillow flew over Alisa''s back, whose body briefly floated into the air.


    "?!"


    I quickly turned myself around, but the tip of the sword passed through Alisa''s back. There was only a slight laceration left, but it was an attack enough to tighten Alisa''s tension.


    Then before she landed and took her center again, a lump of round mana clung to Jean''s left hand.


    ''Wind blade! Let Alisa back off one more time.''


    The blade of the wind was shot off Alisa''s ankle, and she had to go through the prosthetic again, as Jean had expected.


    I''m trying to get Alisa to be impatient to take the lead....it''s over!''


    Alisa''s patterns were indeed varied, as identified in the last 109 trials. To the extent that it is impossible for the present self to anticipate her anomalies and block them.


    But there was one common ''order'' in Alisa''s numerous patterns.


    It''s about trying to take the lead in any situation.


    "When swordsmanship, magic, and spirituality began to blend, Alisa felt tired, so she was always obsessed with leadership." But that''s going to be a losing point today.¡¯


    Alisa, who took one step to the left to avoid the blade of the wind. When she looked back to where Jean was.


    Only Tessman, who had a fire in his mouth, and was ready to shoot Bres, came into sight.


    ''Whoa. The Horse Affairs Office, Confucius Jean!''


    Alasa jerked his head away.


    Jean was spraying the black light on the side of Alisa before she knew it, and Tess also shot the Bres. A burdensome attack came from the side and the front at the same time.


    It''s not impossible to avoid both attacks at the same time, but if he did, he had to give the initiative to Jin once more.


    ''Charari Bres holds out with the Orser shield, and grabs the blade of Confucius Qin!¡¯


    And then you cut off the tempo by giving Jean a hit to the abdomen. Alisa''s plan was to hold out until the phoenix summons was lifted.


    at some loss


    He judged that taking the initiative is more important than anything else. If he continued to be on the defensive without breaking the flow, he could never get a chance to turn the tide.


    Argh!


    Tess''s Bres hit Alisa. A cone of blue flames seemed to have completely covered Alisa.


    The flame failed to pierce the auror barrier opened by Alisa. As the power of the phoenix is determined by the mana of the summoner, even Tess could not produce any more power now.


    Gotcha!


    And Alisa grabbed the blade of Jean''s blade as planned. Even though he was protecting his palm with an anus, he had a bloodshot wound, but his fingers were not cut off.


    Coujik!


    As Alisa rolled her hind legs as hard as she could to make a fist, she was pulled to her as if gin were sucked in.


    Whoa!


    The regime was thrown out with a shout of cheer. He couldn''t put all his energy into the shield, but it was too powerful to make the camp retreat.


    At a moment when a cheerful blow should be heard. Alisa raised her eyes with a startled look.


    ''No? He must have pulled the Duke of Qin and stretched his fist.¡¯


    It was in the air where the fist touched.


    When I looked over the reflectively holding Bradamante, I could not see the image of Jean, who was supposed to hold the handle.


    ''So what I pulled...¡­!¡¯


    The weight of ''medium pressure''.


    A ball of blue flames was blazing from the handle of Bradamante.


    From the moment the blade was caught by Alisa, Jean had already given up on Bradamante and changed his seat. Instead, he put a medium-pressure flame around Bradamante, making him mistake it for his own weight.


    Alisa didn''t get it because of Tess'' Bress, which was covering the Orserian barrier.


    She was able to grasp it all at once.


    Nevertheless, it is too late to reverse the situation.


    "Ha ha ...... I lost, Confucius Qin. I''ve fought a lot of opponents, but I''ve never imagined a trick like this."


    When Tess collects Bresse.


    As Alisa''s auror shield was torn down, it was revealed that Jean was pointing a dagger behind her back.


    "I tried my best to open the shield and win the game, but it was rather poisonous. God, I never thought I''d get caught and lose. It''s a little shocking. Where did you start paying?"


    "From the day I first met Alisa, would it seem too presumptuous to say that?"


    Alisa waved as if she had lost.


    "No, I think I can do that. It''s a little creepy."


    "Thank you for everything, Mr. Alisa."


    "I had a great time, Confucius Jean. Confucius probably doesn''t know how proud I am now.¡±


    When Alisa turned back, Jean took the dagger.


    The two men, who looked at each other for a moment, reached out their hands and shook hands, not to mention who was first.


    "How does it feel to beat a fighter from Beacon Special Rental before you''re 16?"


    "Honestly, it''s great, but...... I''d like to fight with Alisa again next year."


    Alisa smiled softly.


    "I don''t arm myself unless it''s time to kill someone. So Confucius who lost should not have to fight with me armed."


    In 110 battles, Alisa never used guntlets and armor. Alyssa, who is finished in arms, is not fit to grow the gin because even Kashmir can''t guarantee it.


    "Well, I don''t think it''ll be too long before Confucius gets over me armed. Anyway, congratulations, Confucius Jin. I''m going to throw a party tonight."


    Kashmir, who was watching the battle, looked mesmerized.


    I actually thought I''d be six months short....you''re crazy, you''re crazy. Sir Ciron, this letter is a scoop!''


    Kashmir honestly predicted that Jin would need a full year to get past Alisa.


    But it''s only 110 days. Even though I checked it with my own eyes, I was confused in my head.


    "Now get yourself together and go get ready for the party."


    "Oh, uh-uh. Okay.


    * * *


    The party was naturally joined by all the colleagues in Tikan.


    During the dinner, Jin informed his colleagues about the defeat of Alisa and the summoning of the phoenix Tess.


    "Theth, the phoenix of the blue flame? Master, I''ve heard it a few times. It''s a rare phoenix.¡­.¡±


    "Mr. Gillie! It''s not that bad. The sorcerer who summoned Tess became the best. Confucius Jean! Sign me, quickly! Here on the back of my shirt."


    Enya rushed to the side of the camp and glistened his eyes.


    Murakan and Quikantel, while people who got to know each other belatedly are surprised. The two dragons seemed to have forgotten what to say for a moment.


    in a daze


    The dragons even dropped their forks at the same time, looking deeply shocked.


    ¡°??. ?? ??¡­¡­ ?? ???¡±


    ¡°?, ??? ??? ?? ??? ??? ???? ?, ??? ???? ? ??? ? ??? ?? ????? ???, ?????? ??? ??? ??????¡±


    ??? ?? ????.


    ? ??? ?? ??? ??? ???? ?? ?? ???? ????? ???? ?? ???.


    ¡°???, ??? ?. ?? ?? ????¡­¡­?¡±


    "Hey, first of all, summon me!"


    "It''s hard because I''m so exhausted."


    The moment Jin tilted his head and summoned Tess.


    "See the owner of the pyrolysis system!"


    Quikantel lay down and shouted like that.


    "Well... ...the owner of the flame... It''s been a long time... Ah... Why, why, why......I can speak informally to you. I''ll have time to... Yeah, I''m sorry. Yeah, oh, okay, stop cursing."


    Murakan looked as if he had met a teacher in need.


    The sudden and unrealistic sight left people feeling sick about the food they had just eaten.


    And it seemed as if Tess and Murakan were talking in a moment, and humans could not hear Tess'' voice at all.


    "Well... ...yes, yes. All right. I''ll give it to Jean. Oh, come on. It''s not even a flame meter here. If you keep doing this, I''m going to get mad, too."


    Cook, cook, cook!


    Tess pecked at the top of the Murakan at a terrific speed, but to his surprise, the nasty black dragon only backed away without even striking back.


    When Tess, who had soon finished the pecking, said, Murakhan nodded.


    "Hoo... Okay, I''ll give it to Jean, so calm down. Wow, you''re making me feel embarrassed as soon as you get here. Oh, I''m going to hit you again. Whatever it is, the temper......I can''t do this, kid! Send this man back to the firework."


    When Jin lifted the summons, Tess struggled and was sucked into the portal. Only then did Quikantel stand up and sigh.


    "You and Quikantel seem to have a very difficult test......it''s shocking that it''s not fresh. What the hell were you talking about?¡±


    When Jean asked, Murakhan shuddered as if he had passed the exam again.

 90 Episode 32. COSMOS CORSE (1)

    Little is known about the world yet.


    So far, what are the other dimensions of existence?


    It was only vaguely proven through the recovery of phoenixes and other areas where mana was created, such as the Black Sea.


    In his previous life, even Jin, who is as familiar with magic as most professors at the Academy, has never heard of the word "fire system."


    "Flammatory. This is pretty high-end knowledge, but you don''t need to know the little things. Few of the dragons know clearly what the flame system is like, and few of them have been there in person."


    "It''s common knowledge that phoenixes are recapture of the world, but I''ve never heard of the exact name of the flame system.¡±


    When Jean spoke with her chin in her hand, Murakan shook his head.


    "We made the name ''Flammatory System'' easy to call at our level. There''s only fire and phoenixes there. Even the top gods don''t know what the real name of the world is."


    Everyone was paying keen attention to Murakan''s explanation. In particular, Enya, a wizard scholar, looked more excited than Chin, the person involved.


    "Gods don''t know? Does that mean the flame system is outside the realm of the gods?"


    "Ding Dong, correct. Even the god of fire, Xu Nou, can''t control the flames of the flame system. Instead, Tess, the owner of the flame system, can''t control Xunu''s fire."


    "Huh... so you mean that such a great being, the Master''s summoner? ID Murakan, isn''t it a blessing?"


    "Strawberry pie is correct, too. But it''s a celebration......it''s the opposite. It''s a bad thing."


    Murakhan kicked his tongue with a sharply dark expression. The Quikantel next to him looked rather stiff, as if he had not escaped the shock of meeting Tess until then.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds...¡­.


    As Murakhan''s silence grew longer, people swallowed saliva one by one. Colleagues almost wondered if Tess'' summoner might be under a special curse.


    "Oh, don''t hold back and tell me quickly. Why is it bad?"


    When the impatient Jean became nervous, Murakan bowed his head.


    "Only for you... it''s a happy occasion. God damn it, I''m uncomfortable with him! Why Tess? There are other good phoenixes, right? Maniere or Saint-Kissy!"


    When Murakan fists in the air and vents his anger, there was a sigh of relief everywhere. Jean thought that this black dragon would never grow up again.


    "Well, I''m annoyed but I''m going to give you a little congratulations, kid. You''re not yet strong enough to take advantage of his strength, but it''s better than any other poor phoenix anyway."


    "How strong will it be when you can open up all of Tess'' powers later?¡±


    "You can''t open up all your power, never. If it''s power, it''s your summoner to destroy the median at once."


    Quikantel shuddered for a moment with a startling surprise.


    It was because I remembered the nightmare I experienced when I went to the flame with Olta in the past. Quikantel watched the disappearance of five gods in a flash before his eyes that day.


    Of course, Murakan was there as well. Solderlet and Olta, the rookies of the two dragons, too.


    "What..."? It''s so great?"


    Jean asked, looking at the unusual Quicantel''s response.


    "I heard you can''t use all that power outside of the flame system. That''s a good thing. That''s why you might be fooling around. Likewise, the gods of our world can''t use their power properly if they go over to the flame machine....a kind of penalty."


    "Well, I understand."


    Even if not at that level of fraud.


    The Tess''s combat power written in the literature was satisfactory. What I liked most of all was that the flame of Tess was totally unaffected by Xunu.


    It is inevitable that Looncandel and Jipple will stage an all-out war someday.


    If Jean were to deal with Kellyak then, Tess''s power would be of great help. Normal flame magic never works for Kellyak, Xu Nu''s contractor, no matter how high the rating is.


    "Oh, by the way, what did Tess say to me? And how the hell are you talking to Tess? Can''t I?"


    "I can''t. It''s a spiritual conversation. I told him to tell you, it''s not a big deal. I like you very much. You''re the first person to summon you so casually? Anyway, he''s a man of unique character. When you grow up later, you''ll have a long time to play in the flame."


    "Oh, can I go there, too?¡±


    "If you can breathe naturally in a flame that contains about ten stars of power. That''s kind of the neighborhood."


    After Murakan''s explanation was roughly finished, colleagues spent the night talking about Jean''s victory and Tess until the end of the party.


    As soon as the party was over, Kashmir re-wrote the bath and sat in the right position in the Oval Office.


    * * *


    January 1, 1796.


    The new year has dawned.


    It''s ideal for the whole family to get together on the first day of the new year, to wish each other a happy new year, to renew our family love, to wish for a beautiful future with lovers, friends, and so on.¡­.


    The man, the guardian Khan, was sadly clad in black-eyed monster''s blood and guts in the middle of the Black Sea.


    Again this time there was a finely sealed letter in his arms. His first mission in the new year is post delivery.


    ''It''s been three months. Did you break Alisa''s boat? Now I think I''m waiting for this letter a little bit...¡­.¡¯


    I was curious about the contents of Kando. Perhaps that''s why we arrived at the center of the Black Sea, where there is a debate, earlier than usual.


    "Lady, I''ve got a guardian...¡­.¡±


    "Come on."


    "Old!"


    A poem in which a letter is received with a solemn face, and a very fast-paced strip of wheat. He looked no different from any father who sent his children to study abroad.


    (Siron Looncandel, a great knight who respects and admires.


    Oh, it''s the second letter. I''m writing this letter with a clean heart more than ever, with my back against the rising sun...¡­.)


    "Short."


    "Yes?"


    "Tell Kashmir to write as short as possible in the future."


    "......okay, my lord."


    Again, the thick letter paper was useless rhetoric.


    But by the fourth chapter, the mouth of Zion began to slowly turn round.


    "It looks like Master Jean has broken Alisa''s bowler."


    Khan, who was trying to read his mind, first began to talk. Then Zion smiled and looked down at the Cannes.


    "Hah, he won by grabbing behind his back. Besides, it looks like Tess got the phoenix. You know what it is, don''t you?"


    "Sorry, my lord. I don''t know."


    "It''s a phoenix with a blue flame, and it''s always been the best sorcerer of its time who summoned it.The more."


    "Congratulations!"


    "But I''m not interested in phoenixes or anything. Today''s letter is all about the phoenix. There''s only one line of how advanced his swordsmanship has been."


    (The swordsmanship has become very good. It''s growing at an excellent rate.)


    The public opinion disapproved of the fact.


    I allowed Jean to handle the sword, the magic, and the spirit at the same time. Of course, it was the desire of the three to put the most weight on the sword.


    Khan nodded still.


    "That''s a problem. I''m worried if you''re too absorbed in magic."


    "Yes, as you say. I''m pretty sure you''ll figure it out, but it bothers me...... Hm."


    There was a long silence.


    While Khan was bowing his head, he soon opened his mouth as if something had come to mind.


    "Lon Hai-lan, his grandson. See what you''re doing these days."


    Ron Heilan.


    a master swordsman of Beemont, a lyricist of the High Ranka, and once a rival of the poet


    However, the gap has become clear since the introduction of the opinion, and the prevailing public opinion was that even the second generation of Hai Lan was behind Looncandel''s children.


    In that situation, a child of the greatest talent in the history of the family was born in the Highlands. That was Ron''s grandson.


    A supernova who, despite being a grandson, has already been nominated as the next member of the High Ran beyond generations.


    "You mean Dante High? Just in time, I have an update on the boy."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, I just got a request from Cosmos regarding the arena. According to the list of requests to assassinate a pirate, Dante Hylan registered to participate in the arena under an alias.¡±


    The eyes of Zion were awakened.


    "The arena of the Cosmos...... it was probably a pirate-sponsored Mutu contest. I remember Mary being the runner-up there about 10 years ago and vented her anger.¡±


    "That''s right, my lord. As far as I know, it was Lady Mary''s first defeat. Two months later, he took a separate bath."


    It was one of the few secrets of the family.


    "Send Jindo there. To play dante hylan. That''s going to be fun. The youngest won''t be able to use magic and spirit there. It means you have to see the match only with the sword.¡±


    The only time Jin could use both spirituality, magic and swordsmanship was when there were no witnesses or when he could kill all the witnesses.


    Naturally, three forces were not available at the same time in the Mutu competition. They had to use magic only as a wizard or sword only as a warrior.


    And Dante was still too much for Jean to deal with purely swordsmanship.


    Ciron wanted Jean to be stimulated by such Dante. The phoenix and the magic are good. Sword is always the top priority.


    "Yes, I will deliver your message to Kashmir."


    * * *


    But to the extent that the concerns of the debate were overshadowed, 16-year-old Jean was spending the most time on swordsmanship.


    Swing 10,000 times, same beginning and end...¡­!¡¯


    Since the end of the battle with Alisa, he has been focusing only on heart-to-heart training from morning to night every day.


    However, he was not as impatient as before. It was thanks to the realization after defeating Alisa.


    "Aren''t you bored, Confucius Jean?"


    "Yes, it''s funny...¡­.¡±


    "You''re tired of it? I prepared this for Prince Jean! Ta-da!"


    Kashmir took a piece of paper out of his arms and waved it before the eyes of the camp.


    "What is this?"


    "This is an application form to participate in the arena of Cosmos. Recently, a seven-color informant found out that there is a very interesting friend here. Prince Jin was an eye-catching opponent. Dante Highran! The next housekeeper of the Highlands!"


    "What is Dante High? Why would you let that man like that''sir?¡­.¡±


    In Jin''s perception, Cosmos''s arena was nothing but a play by pirates. In fact, most of the participants were only two or three stars.


    "You don''t know much. It''s more dangerous than you think."


    Kashmir rolled back his eyes.

 91 Episode 32. COSMOSES CORSE (2)

    "It''s more dangerous than I thought?¡±


    Kashmir nodded when Jean asked with a bayonet.


    "Yes, it''s a dangerous competition because there are no minimum rules like a normal martial arts competition, such as a no-kill rule. It''s true that the overall level of participants is low, but there are quite a few talented people who come to enjoy one-sided slaughter."


    Cosmos''s arena had no rules as it was a pirate''s competition.


    There are no sanctions against the killing of the opponent, as well as allowing special goods. It was Cosmos'' arena where even assassinating and poisoning opponents were allowed ''before the game began''.


    "All you have to do is beat your opponent in one way or another way. I''ve heard of a madman who won by taking his family hostage and threatening them before the game started."


    Therefore, even though the opponents were two or three, they always had to fight in recognition of "dirty tricks."


    "Four or five-star rookies who participated without knowing anything are the main prey of the participants. You walk only to the extent that you don''t know the dark side of the world, and then you get frustrated in a competition full of tricks and tricks. Oh, I''m not saying Confucius is. Confucius said, well... It''s a long way from that."


    Except for her hard training every day, Jean was a very distant human being.


    "And whether the opponent uses tricks or not, more than six-star players who press with overwhelming force are predators of the competition. Most of them are perverts who just want to feel motivated."


    "Straggering?


    "Yes, you know those guys. The kind who gets the pleasure of trampling on their opponents who desperately fight back...... the most dangerous of them.¡±


    "Huh, what kind of martial arts competition is that?"


    According to Kashmir''s explanation, it was a competition that was both low-key and terrible. All he has to do is induce gambling and play with a stimulating game.


    "Well, the official name is not the Mutu competition, but the arena. Frankly, if it wasn''t for Dante, I wouldn''t have encouraged Confucius to participate."


    "You certainly don''t go well with the competition. Is there a huge treasure on the line for the prize?¡±


    "The winner can choose between some products and 1,000 gold coins. It''s pretty big by common standards, but not a penny for the next Highlander.¡±


    "Then is there an old enemy there?¡±


    "At the moment, we don''t know why Dante participated in the contest. But I think."


    Kashmir for a short pause


    "Maybe he just wants to test his own sword. I''m sure you''re wondering if your sword will shine in the face of evil and trickery. Otherwise, you''re in a shit box without knowing what the world is going on."


    It was an incomprehensible story.


    If it is true that Dante participated in the unpleasant contest with a desire to test his sword.


    ''It''s true that I''m attracted to it anyway. Dante Highran....he was a partner he couldn''t dare dream of in his previous life.¡¯


    Before the return, when Jean had just been deported from Looncandel.


    The public would often discuss who was the better of the swordsmanship dante or the magic veradine.


    It was because the two had a lot in common.


    The next householders of the giant family, who have passed seven at the age of the terms and conditions, and have turned nine at the age of thirty. It is natural that newsletters are plastered whenever they face each other in public. They are even the same age.


    ''They had more attention than the children of Looncandel then. Luna''s sister didn''t show up in the world, and her first brother, who was the next housekeeper, was a little behind them.¡¯


    At that time, Luna was the only second generation in Looncandel who was considered superior to Dante. Of course Dante was obviously stronger than the rest of his brothers, but so was the public opinion.


    ''He was curious. There''s no harm in meeting him once. You don''t think he''s a Veradin guy, do you?¡¯


    but


    Kashmir''s exaggerated attitude has bothered me a little. You just have to ask him to go out naturally, and he''s saying it like a merchant is selling drugs.


    Plus, these days, the Seven-Color Tides can''t afford to go on a background check on Dante Hairan. The best people are all attached to Jipple, Allu, and Kinselo. There''s nothing suspicious about the information I got accidentally...¡­.¡¯


    Jin, who thought so far, smiled as if something had come to mind.


    ''My father made me do it. It''s highly likely that the information about Dante came from Looncandel. When I found the study together, my father sent me out first, saying that he had something to say to Sir Kashmir."


    Since then, isn''t Kashmir reporting to Ciron about himself?


    There was such a question, but it was not an important matter. It''s not a bad thing for Jean.


    Instead, it was a little playful.


    "Um...... Sir Kashmir, do you have to go out?"


    "Uh, yeah?"


    "I don''t really want to go to such an ugly competition. Dante Highland, he''s got a lot of things to run into."


    "Hmm, hmm! Prince Jean, think carefully. Confucius is Looncandel, so of course there are many things to encounter with Dantan! But are there many days to play? Maybe it''s an opportunity that won''t come back...¡­.¡±


    "Haha, I''m not some kind of fight freak. I''ve been working with Alisa for three months, and I''m tired."


    "Go, Confucius, come on......just trust me and go out. Da, isn''t it a big chance to check Dante Hailan''s military prowess? Hahaha, my tongue is twisted all of a sudden. Have you had the heat?¡­.¡±


    Jean smiled, pointing to the window. Snow was pouring out of the window. The cold spell in early January is in full swing.


    "Is it hot?"


    "Oh, my God, another slip of the tongue. Anyway, Confucius! I''ve filled out the entry form. You''re just going to trust me and go out? I had a hunch that Confucius would certainly be a great experience!"


    "Well... ...if Lord Kashmir says that much, I can''t help it. I''m going out."


    "Thank you, Confucius Jean! Oh, for your information, we have to leave right away tomorrow. It''s a tight deadline, so bye!"


    "Tomorrow? Wait, Lord Kashmir!"


    Khashmir, who leaves the training camp with a face that has been hidden for ten years without looking back.


    And Jean''s doubts were assured.


    ''You''re reporting me to your father. And this is probably the first direct order. Try it with Dante Highan.''


    I laughed unconsciously. He already knew that his father cared about him, but he didn''t think of such an explicit interest.


    Perhaps the other brothers will go crazy if they find out about it.


    "By the way, Lord Kashmir has no talent for acting... Is it just me? I heard that he was very good at politics when he became king of Tikan, a free country.¡¯


    Jean gave a giggle.


    * * *


    The venue for the event was an island south of the Empire of Belado. Strangely out of Belado''s territorial waters, an abandoned island that is almost a playground for pirates operating in nearby waters.


    To the island, Qin came alone without a single companion.


    "It''s like my father''s own duty, and I can''t rely on other people''s help.¡¯


    If he had brought someone in, it would have been a minus.


    In Chin''s view, the father''s message was clear. To re-defeat this trashy contest with only one sword.


    It was crazy to use magic and spirit in such a place with so many eyes.


    ''It''s my first time doing something alone since Mamit. And then and now, a den of lawless men is on the stage.''


    The first impression of the island, which arrived after passing through the Empire of Belado through the mobile gateway, was that it paid a hefty bounty to a fishing boat.


    It wasn''t very good.


    It feels like the bottoms, where there is no place to go down, are gathering together. Dry blood stains were evident throughout the stinking streets.


    It''s a neighborhood that often hits people. It was natural that most of the visitors were pirates and fighters in the lower reaches of the island who had seen all the bitterness and sweetness of life, but there was no way to maintain security.


    "Kekekekeke."


    Even a madman, who was drugged and laughed like this and wandered around the streets without work, could face each other once every five steps.


    Of course not everyone is that shape.


    Sometimes I could see the children of the house accompanied by escort, and some knights dressed in armor quite plausible. It was a case of participating in the arena or visiting to enjoy the sights.


    Jean followed one of them and began to move. If I followed them, I thought I could get to the reception desk without difficulty.


    It took about 30 minutes to walk, and as expected, the place where the camp reached was the reception hall. All I had to do was put a table in front of an old, dirty stadium reminiscent of a pigsty.


    "I''m here to apply for participation in the arena."


    When Kashmir presented his pre-written application, the man sitting in the reception room raised his eyes. It was a typical pirate, full of fur and childish tattoos all over his forearm.


    "What, it''s past the application period. Get lost. Better if you go back and die."


    "You''re past? I''m sure I heard you''re getting it by sunset today.¡±


    "Oh, I''m just not in the mood for a reception right now. You don''t understand."


    A man who draws a circle with his index finger and thumb. It clearly meant asking for money.


    Jin''s theory was that the problem that money could solve was just to pay for it.


    Of course, including a pinch.


    Argh!


    Jean kicked the old table and put her fist down on the man''s head trying to get up. There was a crumpled application form in the fist.


    "Oh! Oh, my God, you bastard."


    "Receive me, I''ll give you the money.


    Then he threw some gold coins on the table, and the man nodded, with a full-face and a bright color.


    Jean had to be taken aback for a moment at the point, which was quite a blow. The power of four stars who have been trained is bound to be dizzy even if they are a warrior.


    But the man was standing up and laughing as soon as he saw the money even though he got it right.


    "Reception complete! Haha, hot little boy. I like it. You''re going to fight in Group 13. Take this, go in, and the guys inside will guide you."


    And a man who writes something down on a small piece of paper and gives it to Jean.


    Group 13, Jean Grey.


    He beat me up in a hurry, so I''ll give him a name for good guys. Oh, if this kid doesn''t last the night, he''ll grill it well and give it to the sharks.


    Pirate King Cosmos


    "Hahaha, welcome to Cosmos'' arena full of romance and love. Give it a try."


    The man laughed, showing his teeth covered with gold. He was the host of the competition, Pirate Cosmos.

 92 Episode 32. COSMOSES CORSE (3),

    Full of romance and love...... the inside of each of the cages was in many ways a prison-like structure.


    There is a long dark hallway, and the one-room rooms that are crammed to both sides are blocked by iron bars instead of doors that can be seen in ordinary homes.


    If there was anything different from the prison, the participants could open and close the bars at will. And the fact that the pirates under Cosmos, who play the guide role, are surprisingly very kind.


    "What is it? There''s a blood contestant coming in? Haha, this year''s arena is full of kids. Give it to me. Let''s see... What, Group 13? Uh, plus, you beat the captain up? It''s a thing, man."


    The information station glanced at the gin as if curious.


    "These days, kids seem to be fearless. Besides you, there''s another one of our captain''s fans, and it''ll be quite a sight to see if two of them go together. Too bad Joe''s different."


    I didn''t have to ask who he was. If it''s not Dante Heiran, there''s no teenager on this crazy island who can do that.


    "So, which room should I use?"


    The information station shrugged when Jean asked sourly.


    "Select anywhere and go! The Group 13 game starts tomorrow, so if you''re bored today, you can watch another group fight later. Don''t you think you should take one more fun memory before you die?¡±


    The receptionist seemed to think Jean would die soon. Fortunately, it wasn''t sarcastic, so Jindo just passed him and began to pick a room.


    Buck, thigh.


    As I walked around and looked at the rooms, I realized that all sorts of people were gathered.


    There are many people who sit in the corner and say prayers, who take out things they don''t know and check, and who are already making a gang and talking among themselves.


    In some ways, it felt more barbaric than the Mamitian lawless zone.


    ''By the way, the pirate Cosmos is not an easy-to-see figure. Why are you pirating in this way like this?¡¯


    Jean shrugged her shoulders and picked up the room. It''s already been around the hall for about ten minutes, but there hasn''t been a particularly better or cleaner room. Only one old, dirty room.


    ''There is not enough room for the participants. It''s basic to have two or three people in each room. It''s so obvious that the intention of purposely preventing them from accepting all of them is so obvious that I''m displeased.¡¯


    Cosmos'' arena is a martial arts competition in which even killing opponents is allowed before the game begins. In fact, it is more like a survival game than a martial arts competition.


    So they purposely designed the participants to stay together in such a cramped room. In this small, shabby room, we should fight each other whenever we have the chance.


    Even as long as they registered to participate, withdrawal was impossible under any circumstances. Cosmos''s men were all over the entrance, and the other participants weren''t good enough to leave the fugitive alone.


    If anyone tries to run away clumsyly, other participants will make him jerky first before he is caught by his men.


    It was for this reason that Cosmos said, "Shark rice if you can''t get past the night," and that the receptionist would die anyway.


    It''s hard for me to expect Jean to survive in this situation yet. The pirates had judged that Jin was more likely to die even if he was a genius with more than four stars.


    Because in order to survive in the dark struggle and trickery, dignity and experience are more important than pure force. And in the common sense of pirates, it was never what a boy could have.


    You don''t know much. It''s a more dangerous martial arts competition than you think.


    Jean suddenly recalls what Kashmir said. When I came in person and looked at the reality, I understood what he said at once.


    ''Well, it''s pretty fresh.¡¯


    Jean pulled the bars of the room near the center of the corridor. Stuck, squeak, squeak....at the sound of an unpleasant frictional sound, three of the participants inside glared at Jean at the same time.


    "Can''t you see there are three of us here? Go to the other room, kid."


    "I Won, no matter how low the competition is, do it. You let those little boys join you?"


    "Why are you standing still, hurry up and go."


    All three men in their mid-twenties to late twenties. Seems to me to speak in a rough way, or to sit in a crooked position, but they were nothing to see.


    Who said hawks are drugs when dealing with friends like this? I don''t know. Was it my old teacher or Mary''s sister?¡¯


    Still, you should give him a chance before you beat him up. Jean, who thought so, made eye contact with three people once.


    "From today on, this room is for myself. I''m gonna count to three from now on. Is it enough time to take a few steps out of this room?¡±


    I didn''t even have the slightest intention of sharing a room with anyone else. It doesn''t make sense to have people around who may hit the back of their heads or stab them in the back.


    Naturally, the odds and ends of the jokbae, doubting their ears, only twinkled their eyes.


    "One, two, three."


    Puck! Puck! Tudduck!


    Two blows and one joint. Results are ophthalmic fractures, cheekbones deposition, and shoulder dislocation, respectively. The gangsters could not even respond to the unawares assault.


    Cheers spread from other rooms nearby as the screaming went on. Soon Jean put her hand on her waist, and three odds and ends rushed out of the room. Not even a word of abuse.


    I''m done cleaning up the room.


    But the real beginning is now.


    There''s a lot of people in this room trying to see me alone....you''ve been sleeping for a while from today.¡¯


    It was an accurate prediction.


    Less than 10 minutes later, new challengers began to emerge to take over the room.


    "Hey, let''s share a room."


    He came in with such a curious remark.


    "Huck! Huck!"


    Those who were beaten a couple of times and ran away were rather cute.


    I couldn''t take a good look at them when they tried to spray poison by pretending to pass through the corridor, or when they ran away after three or four people came to the crossbow fire.


    So they cut off all their fingers or cut off their wrists and sent them back. I thought it would be a better message for other participants than to kill them.


    However, this was the most troubling class after Jean received the room.


    passers-by with a stealthy glance


    ''I''m sure they''ll hit me when they get the right chance later. When it is hard for me to stop the nonsense of those who care only about the front as I do now."


    I''m not afraid of it, but it''s true that it''s annoying. Because you can''t use magic and spirit right now.


    ''No matter what the situation is, it''s definitely burdensome to have to solve the problem with a sword only sword. We''ve always used three forces at the same time.¡¯


    Or there were colleagues. Not long ago, I had a necklace that would allow me to survive no matter who I met.


    ''I see why my father sent me here. It''s important to compete with Dante, but I think it also meant not to be conceited by my swordsmanship.¡¯


    How long has it been since we were staring into the hallway with our nerves on our heads?


    A voice from outside came from the receptionist.


    "Now, from now on, there will be a match between Group 1 and Group 2! If you''re going to watch, go to the audience. Oh, and you all know that murder is forbidden in the audience, right? Mind your own business, you can do something, so mind your own business."


    Clack, clump!


    Almost all the bars in the hallway began to open one by one. They are all trying to take steps to watch the matches in groups 1 and 2.


    It was the only time for participants to relax, as murder and attack were prohibited in the audience.


    Also, participants did not attack each other when moving to the audience seats to see if there were implicit rules. So when I was about to blend into the moving procession,


    ''The ones who just looked at me and walked past me. If I were them, I''d stab myself in that procession. Because that''s the highest success rate.¡¯


    No matter how good Jin was, it was too much to pinpoint and avoid the blade that flew out of the crowd.


    It''s just a "silent rule" not to attack each other when moving to the audience.


    The rules were not directly suggested by the organizers. I''ve read the rules written on the back of the participation application dozens of times on my way here, but they certainly didn''t.


    Of course, those who attacked Jean in it will be looked down upon by other participants. However, many people welcomed him, saying that he killed the arrogant little boy who took up a single room by himself.


    There''s nothing to lose if you go slow. You''d better go out when the hall is a little quiet.¡¯


    It was an accurate judgment.


    A few of the participants who had just passed by after examining the gin moved separately, but it was a group. And they saw Jean as a four-star or so, and now they had plans to remove her.


    There was no other reason for them to try to remove the gin. Just out of all the game they could afford, Jean seemed the most interesting.


    In any case, they failed to carry out the plan because of Jean''s careful behavior, and the receptionist, who quietly watched the scene, exclaimed low admiration.


    "I thought you were just a kid who lost his cowardice because he trusted his skills, but you''re sensible. I see why the captain asked me to stand up against him with some special use.¡±


    Jean leaving the room without answering back.


    As the stadium neared, the shouts were gradually becoming clearer. Upon arriving at the audience seats, Jin forgot to speak for a moment due to the size of the audience that was far beyond his expectations.


    "Crazy, so many people are coming to see this?¡¯


    Except for the participants, the number of ordinary audiences seemed to exceed 1,000.


    I was worried that there might be someone who knew his face, but I didn''t think a giant who could attend the Looncandel single-wood bridge party would come to this place.


    ''Dante Highland, too, must have participated because not many people know his face except for the Imperial nobles yet.¡¯


    If I had known it was a competition with such a large audience, I would have paid more attention to disguise myself.


    When he regained his appetite and settled in a suitable place, the voices of the audience who sat in front of him were naturally heard.


    They seemed to be wealthy people in the Empire of Belado, who watch the competition every year.


    "Did you hear the rumor?¡±


    "Which one?"


    "There''s a story about a backup rider from Looncandel participating in this arena under an alias."

 93 Episode 32. COSMOSES CORSE (4)

    at a pinch


    ''Oh, Mr. Shocked. Why are you suddenly coming in?¡¯


    I never dreamed that I would hear such rumors as soon as I arrived at the audience. Jean who quietly sits near them and opens her ears wide.


    "Runcandel''s reserve rider? Haha, man." Why would such a great prospect come to the arena? There''s no place like this at the bottom."


    "I heard it a couple of days ago when I was drinking with the Cosmos pirates. There''s a big boy in the contest, and he must be a backup rider for Looncandel.The more."


    "Hmm, yeah? Let''s see... A man worthy of a backup jockey in Looncandel now. Daytona, Heitona Looncandel and Jean Looncandel. Three."


    "Gin Looncandel was in full swing last year. The whole newsletter covered the boy''s five-star achievement. Anyway, the executive was very sure. You said one of the three must have participated."


    It was quite interesting that Jin was listening to these floating rumors right next to him.


    ''You must be very proud of Looncandel''s prestige. I''ve heard a lot about the news in the newsletter, but I can''t believe I even know the names of Tonya''s brothers.¡¯


    The Tonya brothers were about to become backup riders. Before their return, they also started their preliminary jockey activities in 1796, 7 years ago.


    Also, reflecting on the nature of the competition, ''Cosmos'' arena.''


    I thought it was possible for the Tonya brothers, who were known as "malicious killers" in their previous lives, to participate.


    Of course, the Tonya brothers of this life have been beaten by Jin since childhood, although they have become much gentler than their predecessors.


    ''If you''re here, that''s great for me. You can bring him in quietly and use him as my room keeper until the end of the competition. I''ve left all my other tired work to my brothers.''


    Since then, the aristocrats have held a short debate on which participant will be the reserve rider for Looncandel.


    Not only that, but other nobles nearby were also whispering among themselves and talking about the same subject.


    ''So most of the audience is nobility. Well, you know, rich guys always find something stimulating.¡¯


    Gasp!


    A huge iron gate on one side of the amphitheater began to open.


    Pirate Cosmos, a man who heads out into the middle of the stadium when the door opens. As soon as he appeared, the audience cheered in unison, and Cosmos seemed to be quite popular with them.


    "You''ve been waiting a long time!"


    "Cosmos!"


    "Cosmos!"


    It was quite a queer scene for the nobles to chant Cosmos'' name with their recalled faces. They, who usually belittle the common people, are enthusiastic about a mere criminal.


    " Ladies and gentlemen, who have come to the respective ranch. This pirate king Cosmos, I would like to thank you once again. Hahaha! More people than usual have come to see me this time, so I don''t know what to do."


    Just like that''s perfect!


    When Cosmos clapped once, fireworks suddenly went off from all sides. The sky was dazzlingly colored, and as the binge continued, the air felt hot in an instant.


    "Come on, let''s get started right away! Haha, guys! Group one, get two men out! Blow the trumpet!"


    Bboooooooo! Bboooooo!


    As the pirates at the edge of the stadium began to blow the trumpet, both iron gates rose and participants appeared.


    Each group has 14 participants.


    With up to 13 trillion won, a total of 182 fighters participated in the terrible competition. And there weren''t many martial arts competitions in the world with this much talent.


    "Wow! The hero of the first gruesome match......the last year''s round of 16 and the cutie of shark pirates! Mentis! The opponent!"


    Cosmos, who had said so far, narrowed his forehead and brought his face closer to the grandstand. The bitter look on his face seemed to be a problem.


    "Oh, my God. I''m going to hear a complaint from the Captain of the Sharks later. And I''m going to bury a juxtaposed subordinate. Anyway, let me introduce you! The name, Paul Mick!"


    "Who''s Paul Mick?"


    "I''ve never heard of a name before, but Cosmos'' reaction makes me feel like a friend with something.¡±


    While the nobles were talking in wonder, Mentis first stepped out to the stadium.


    With a slender frame and a shark tattoo on his back, he strutted along with two curved swords, an image of an eternal pirate.


    "Huh, brother Cosmos. Who''s Paul or Mick? You scared him. I''m just trying to be disappointed, you know."


    Cosmos turns a blind eye to Mentis, who tries to be naughty.


    And as Paul Mick walked out of the waiting room, the audience quickly began to rattle.


    "You''re a child, aren''t you?"


    "What, I''ve heard that there are a lot of kids in this contest. This is a little too much."


    "A little bend in the knee will sweep the long sword hanging on your back. Hahaha."


    Jin was also a little embarrassed.


    The boy, called Paul Mick, was not likely to be over fifteen at a glance.


    Thirteen? Fourteen? Oh, my God, you put a kid like that in a contest? You''re crazy!''


    I almost ran into the stadium. I can''t just watch a kid like that die right in front of my eyes.


    Perhaps it would have been so if Cosmos'' reaction had not been strange.


    ''Is that Dante High? No, Dante is three years older than I am.¡­.¡¯


    And something amazing happened.


    Cosmos gets ready to fall to one side, announcing the start of the game, while Mentis shrugs his shoulders to express his ridiculous feelings.


    Squirt!


    It happened in the blink of an eye.


    Mentis''s throat cut.


    "Ah?"


    "Just now..." ...what?"


    "Who saw it right?"


    Most of the audience were not even aware of the moment when Mentis'' neck fell.


    It was a matter of course. It was a move that Jin almost missed, even looking at the six star soon.


    ''It was the sword. I narrowed the distance momentarily, and when I had about five steps left, I used the sword to cut my throat. You''re crazy. No way.¡¯


    No, not really.


    None of the contestants in this competition would do such a feat unless it was Dante Heiran.


    The audience quieted down in an instant. All those who had been talking until just now forgot what to say with their mouths wide open.


    Flap!


    The sound of Mentis'' body falling on the ground almost reached the audience.


    Cosmos was showing signs of embarrassment with his hands touching his forehead.


    "Ha... by the way, Mentis was a last year''s round of 16, so he had a lot to choose from. It''s gone in vain....whatever, Paul Mick wins!"


    Cosmos announced the winner, but the audience was still quiet. While everyone was in shock and bewildered, a man suddenly stood up from a luxury audience across from Jin and began to applaud.


    "I''ll bet everything on Paul Mick from now on! Paul Mick! Paul Mick! Excellent!"


    And to my surprise.


    The man was a familiar figure to Jean.


    ''You crazy, Veradine Zipple? Why is he here?¡¯


    While Jean opened her eyes wide and checked Veradin''s face again, the audience began to cheer belatedly.


    For your information, Veradin came to the arena under the orders of the elders of the Zipple. He said, "The next housekeeper of the Highlands is growing brilliantly, so take a look with your own eyes."


    "Wow!"


    "The little one is no joke!


    "I''m also betting on Paul Mick this time! It''s all over the place!"


    And the two aristocrats of the Reich of Belado, sitting right in front of Qin, whispered, with conviction, like this.


    "Look, has my information ever been wrong? That''s the boy. The reserve rider of Looncandel!"


    "Huh... ...surprising. Well, I can''t do that at that age unless you''re a Looncandel backup. I think it''s Jean Looncandel."


    "That''s what I think. Too young to think he''s one of the Tonya brothers."


    Other aristocratic audiences nearby were nodding their heads as if they agreed with the idea.


    Of course no one shouted out Jean''s name out loud. It was because he knew that he could be retaliated by Looncandel if he blames his name and deeds.


    That''s why they''re only whispering among themselves. Paul Mick is Jean Looncandel, Paul Mick was a backup jockey!


    Jin, who is listening to it all, laughed in vain.


    ''By the way... I''ve never heard of Dante being so young. The face I saw in the newsletter in my past life was just a fine image, but it just doesn''t look like a nineteen.¡¯


    Jean''s Paul Mick, no. Dante and Veradin, who are still clapping their hands, looked at them one by one.


    ''Beradin probably came from the family asking you to take a look at Dante, right? He cares as much as Dante. I''m sure he''ll recognize me and......it would be too much of a hassle to pretend to know.''


    An uneasy foreboding never goes wrong.


    At that moment, he found Jean staring at him.


    "Oh? Wow!"


    Veradin waving madly at the camp.


    Jean, of course, turned back to Dante, pretending not to see it. But funnyly, Dante turned his head and stared at Veradin with a piercing look.


    ''He''s... Veradine Zipple. No way, are you pretending to know me? That''s all we saw at the last Jipple banquet, but you''re very pleased. All right, I''ll be glad to see you, Veradin!''


    When Dante, so mistaken, waved at Veradin, Jean was forced to burst into a foot and laugh. I didn''t read Dante''s mind, but I thought I knew what was going on.


    ''Funny guys.¡¯


    Cosmos'' men rushed to collect Mentis'' body.


    "Come on, ladies and gentlemen. Anyway, the Mentis of the Shark Pirates ended his short life like this. Shall we hear from the winner and move on to the next game? Paul Mick. How do you feel?"


    "I feel like I''ve got rid of another villain from the world. May he not be a pirate in his next life."


    a husky voice that is deeply contrasting with the appearance of pettiness And even ignoring pirates here, a pirate camp.


    Many pirates gnawed their teeth, but no one came at Dante. It was only natural that I had just seen the extraordinary swordsmanship.


    Cosmos burst out laughing and nodded.


    "Hahaha, pirates are not a recommended job for growing children. But please don''t forget that life at the bottom is perfect to begin with."


    When Dante didn''t answer and moved to the waiting room, Cosmos proceeded with the next game.


    And Jean was thinking, looking at Dante''s back.


    ''That guy...'' Can I win?¡¯

 94 Episode 32. COSMOSES CORSE (5),

    You can win.


    I could give the answer right away.


    ''When you can use both magic and spirit.¡¯


    Although I have become dull after retirement.Ziman, recently beat Alisa, who was a former special rental for Beacon. It is true that Dante is extremely good, but he seemed to be able to overpower him.


    However, if we compete only with swordsmanship.


    ''I''m not sure about that. Black, instantaneous, explosive, accuracy. It was all amazing.¡¯


    The second game started but I couldn''t see it. Instead, only the moment Dante hit Mentis in the neck was repeated in his head.


    Dante Hailan, obviously, was a better swordsman than Jean. There''s a three-year time difference, so it can''t be helped.


    So Jean had to analyze.


    Until they meet at the stadium and face the sword, there is a possibility that they will have to find a way to win.


    ''But like the rest of the contestants, I don''t want to use tricks or traps. It is meaningful only when it is purely head-on.¡¯


    While Jin is worried about this.


    Across the street, Veradin in the high-class audience couldn''t control his pounding heart.


    ''Good thing you came, I didn''t expect you to join Jindo! Besides, I didn''t know I could see Jean and Dante facing the sword so quickly....this windfall.''


    Jean and Dante.


    Veradin had never imagined that he would run into two of his rivals in such a space.


    Sadly, Jean doesn''t care much about Veradin.


    * * *


    Jin watched both the first and second group matches afterwards.


    No notable figures have been found since Dante. Initially, it was expected that the arena would be more of a brutality than a martial arts competition.


    All three-star or less participants are busy playing tricks, and the dumb ones are the eyes of the nobility, and the veterans slowly torture and cheer their opponents.


    That was Cosmos'' arena.


    ''Tomorrow we''re playing three or four groups a day. After three days, I''ll be in the game. So until then...¡­.¡¯


    I had to endure the night of the cubby.


    in a way much more dangerous than the main game


    Currently, there are 147 participants left in the accommodation at each resort. Thirty-five of the 182 participants have already died.


    More than 10 of them died during the match. The other 25 people were killed in a fight at their quarters.


    Poisoning, assassinating, and attacking, as well as fighting.


    If you sit in a room and lean against the wall with the intention of resting, you''ll end up with a goal.


    Therefore, Jin could not sleep for the next three days. I don''t know if I''m sleeping in the audience, but it was impossible to get a good night''s sleep.


    I had sleepless training when I was a cadet....it''s the first time I''ve had three days to survive.¡¯


    It''s not that I haven''t thought about taking turns to rest after forming a gang with some of the participants under my wing.


    But is there anyone who can be trusted among those who have participated in this crazy contest? enough to sleep with each other''s backs on each other, eat together, or protect each other until the game comes.


    There was no such thing. 70% of the participants were pirates who were outside scuffling and robbing, and 20% were made up of cunning mercenaries or miscellaneous vessels.


    A little better than them, the remaining 10%. In other words, ordinary uninhabited people who visit this arena to gain experience without knowing the world. common people, so to speak, who are not cunning


    They are already mostly dead. They''re too small to survive in this cave. Even if they were alive, Jean would never have made a gang with them.


    ''Oh, shit, let''s hang in there. Am I the only one tired? Even the ones who try to kill me will be tired and come at me.¡¯


    Sreung.


    The upright Jean pulled the bradamante out and put it down on the floor. So that you can swing whenever someone comes at you.


    Time went by very slowly.


    In the darkness beyond the iron bars, the thought of 147 enemies made me feel more so.


    And after a slow time, it slowly dawns and lights up around it.


    Jean never came under attack.


    Did it work yesterday when I cut off the fingers and arms of those who didn''t know and sent them back? I didn''t expect anyone to come to my room.''


    Of course that doesn''t mean ''I can sleep tonight.'' Participants who want to kill Jean might be waiting for him to get tired.


    There seemed to have been quite a few fights outside the night. The number of participants decreased from 147 to 140, and there were many who did not die but were quite injured.


    After a brief meal with dried food and water, the information station announced the start of the game. From the second day, the game was scheduled from morning to night.


    Urrrr.......


    participants walking in the hall with a hollow face Again, Jin moved to the audience at the end of the procession.


    And there was the same day as yesterday. Watching substandard atrocities, returning to the room at the end of the game.


    As "murder" was prohibited in the audience, I was able to fall asleep several times. Participants all slept like that, but it didn''t help much to relieve fatigue.


    Night again.


    Jin participated in the arena and did nothing for two days. Except for taking over the room at first and scolding some stupid participants.


    Nevertheless, I felt like my whole body was going to be crushed by extreme fatigue.


    Naturally, it was due to lack of sleep.


    If you simply couldn''t sleep, it wouldn''t be this hard. But keeping all nerves open, keeping them on the brink of war for two days was more terrible than I imagined.


    ''Today, tomorrow, if you hold out......you can. You said you''d get a proper break once the winner''s game starts, so you just have to clench your teeth until then.¡¯


    At this rate, by the time of the 13th group match, he could barely make up to 20 percent of his usual power.


    It didn''t matter. Unless the first opponent is Dante, whoever you meet, 20 percent is enough. Even if you''re a ''pretty good'' veteran in this arena.


    a gin plucked with bradamante just like yesterday


    Is it because fatigue is increasing?


    This time again, time was running frantically slowly. Due to accumulated fatigue, I felt sleepy once in a while.


    And to the chagrin of it, tonight''s night at the foot volleyball court was even. Often I heard a distant scream of someone dying, but that was all.


    No one attacked the camp again today.


    It was rather making Jean suffer. The suspicion that some of them were waiting to be exhausted was certain, and the inability to know who they were was was unbearably unpleasant.


    It was so close to four in the morning.


    An idea suddenly flashed across Jin''s mind.


    ''I''m just gonna step up and kill him first?''


    I got goose bumps.


    Of course, most of the participants are worthy of calling themselves villains, but the fact that they thought about killing more than 100 humans without much resentment.


    ''Ha, I feel like I''m going crazy. As Lord Kashmir said, it''s definitely a dangerous competition.¡¯


    Whoo!


    He picked out a big breath, and got his mind together again. You''re going to kill quite a few people all your life as a warrior, but you don''t have to be a crazy killer.


    About an hour after that.


    Buck. Buck. Buck....


    I could feel a sound of footsteps coming closer in the hallway outside. It couldn''t just be a participant passing through the hall, and it was evident that he was moving to hit someone else.


    ''Is it finally starting?¡¯


    Of course he might be after someone else, not himself, but Jin first grabbed Bradamante without a sound.


    The sound of footsteps getting closer and closer.


    It was close enough to reach Jin''s room just one step further, just next to Jin''s room.


    ''I think you were aiming for me. Whether he''s bold or stupid. You''re so straightforward. Or are you half out of your mind because you haven''t slept for two days?''


    I stood up, lowered my posture, and tightened my grip. As soon as he came to the bar, he cut it off at a blow.


    The strong smell of blood vibrated from the opponent standing outside the iron bar.


    The next moment, Jean could hear an unexpected voice.


    "Wait... ...can I talk to you?"


    a gravelly voice


    It was Dante.


    ''What, Dante? Why would he come to me?¡¯


    All kinds of thoughts came to mind at the moment.


    Do you know who I am? If you know, did Veradin tell you? Is that why you''re here to decide the outcome right now? If not, just by chance?


    My heart was pounding.


    If Dante is sleeping enough unlike himself, he can''t win. I''m tired here, so I can''t even ask you to fight next time.


    "Story?"


    Jean asked calmly, hiding her bewildered thoughts.


    "Yes."


    Jin, who had been agonizing for a while, opened the iron bars.


    "Come in."


    "Thank you..."


    Shaking!


    ''Huh?''


    As soon as he enters the room, he seems to have difficulty keeping his body, to kneel down on one knee. While Jean raised her surprised eyes, Dante opened his mouth first.


    "Excuse me to meet you for the first time... Please... ...put me to sleep. Instead, I''ll stand guard tomorrow so you can sleep."


    "What the hell does that mean?"


    " Literally. I can''t stand it any longer. You have to sleep for an hour......I don''t think I''m crazy."


    Dante, for example, has reached his limit. After two nights of glaring and waiting for the assassins like Jean.


    "But why me? What do you believe in?"


    "I''ve been watching you since yesterday. Unlike the other contestants, you seem to be a real fighter. In this arena, only you. That''s why it''s reliable......Drunken."


    Drunken, Drunken...¡­.


    Seeing Dante lying down and asleep without saying anything behind his back.


    Jean''s an absurd...I had no choice but to feel...


    What the hell is he doing? In some ways, it''s more shocking than Veradin.¡¯


    It''s not a problem if Jean slit Dante''s throat right now. Dante looked as if he had snored and had completely fallen asleep.


    "Hairan doesn''t train you to sleepless? Or he''s got more participants, especially.¡¯


    But even before such a ridiculous heart was taken away.


    Sweep, swipe.


    This time, I began to hear the clear footsteps of Tee, who tried to hide it.


    It was the footsteps of another participant gang, who had been waiting for Dante to "get tired," and at that moment Jin was able to realize one fact.


    ''Dante''s strong smell of blood. Dude, you''ve been haunted by other participants and come here. Unlike me, where no one came to see me. Anyway.''


    It wouldn''t be a bad idea to make the next housekeeper in the Highlands go into debt at least once.


    Jean surrounded the Bradamante with Orr and prepared to greet the assassins instead of Dante.

 95 Episode 32. COSMOSES CORSE (6).

    ''Four, no. Five.''


    They were not trained to assassinate, given that they were clumsy in hiding their presence. Also, the faint sound of breathing was harsh, which means he was very nervous.


    Dante, who is so exhausted that he falls down.


    They were far from enough to handle Jean.


    ''I don''t have to drag you into a narrow space and fight you. It''s not enough to make a room full of blood for the next few days.''


    Stretch!


    The assassins stopped in a flash as Jean took a step toward the iron bars. And Jean, before they even winked.


    "This is not Paul Mick''s room."


    Squirt!


    He shot out and cut off an assassin who was close to the wall of the corridor. I didn''t mean to cut off my fingers or arms this time.


    Jean had already given enough warning on the first day.


    Whoever comes to my room will lose their lives next time, not their bodies.


    "Argh!"


    Instead of an assassin whose neck fell with a single sword, a man behind him screamed reflexively.


    As Jean guessed, there are five assassins in total. One just died and became four, but none of the four saw the exact moment when the first assassin''s neck fell.


    After the achievement in the battle with Alisa, the sword of Qin was even more sharp.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Pooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!


    A second blow that penetrated the heart accurately;a stab. At the same time the other three rushed in, but their already terrified blackness was only stiff.


    There is no point in not being able to reach the blade because it has poison on it. Jin continued his attack, avoiding the poisoned blades.


    "Uh, we''re not here to fight you!"


    "Yes, you must have come to kill Paul Mick. But since you came to my room, that''s it.¡±


    Every time the blade of Bradamante''s knife moved smoothly, as if it were dancing, blood splattered. Several participants in the other room peeped out their heads during the sudden massacre, but soon hid again for fear of sparks.


    The moment we try to clear up all the remaining assassins. On the other side of the hall, something shining for a moment came into Jean''s sight.


    It was a sparkly arrowhead for a while as the bow demonstration was pulled.


    Did you even prepare a shotgun? Or... ...they were bait in the first place, and you were going to shoot Dante when he came out?¡¯


    Chaeng!


    He struck an arrow by a hair''s breadth. If the arrowhead hadn''t caught a shining moment, he would have been injured.


    Sik-shik!


    Then came the arrow in a bundle. At least 10 people demonstrated at the same time.


    But Jean also expected that much, so she was already lifting a body instead of a shield. Tuk, Tuk, Tuk! The arrowhead, which stands through the back of the body, is covered with yellowish poison.


    "You bastards...¡­.¡¯


    At this point I was filled with anger.


    Even though it''s not an ironclad city, I wondered what they had in their heads to do this against their children.


    ''That''s the way it is, but this is a little too much. And these. It''s too organized for an ordinary participant.¡¯


    So he threw away the body, jumped between the walls and the walls, and ran to the snipers.


    He was trying to ask after he killed all of them with only one left. What makes you think you''re so tired? And who''s behind you?


    Just as the swordsmanship of the five assassins who died earlier was not satisfactory.


    Even those who were shooting arrows were not very good at shooting. If Jin had run straight, the arrowhead was in a hurry as it showed a movement trajectory close to acrobatics.


    ''You have to clean up as soon as possible. Maybe there''s someone who hits Dante while I''m out of the room.¡¯


    As soon as the distance narrows and the light begins to spread.


    The fugitives were left alone.


    I''d like to go after him to the end, but Dante''s safety comes first. You can kill them at any time, but it wasn''t a frequent opportunity to make them owe money to the next Highlander.


    Squirt! Squirt!


    a fall of throat Killing three of the four who couldn''t escape was a matter of seconds.


    "Sa, save me."


    "Shut up."


    Bam!


    Instead of a knife, he punched the remaining assassin. Jean, who turns her chin around to knock him out, then drags him into the room.


    Other participants who watched the scene in their rooms dared not even breathe.


    "Hoo. Hey, get up."


    Slap! Slap! Slap!


    Back in the room, Jean slapped the assassin in the face. Until then, Dante was so ignorant that he fell asleep.


    "Ugh! Ugh!"


    "Now, from now on, I''m going to ask you three questions. If you''re satisfied with the answer, I''ll send it to you. If you don''t like it, you can go up there. When you ask a question, you don''t have to answer within 3 seconds. Do you understand?"


    Nodding.


    "First. What are you guys?"


    "Hae... enemy. Hey, let me finish! Car, please lower the knife. I''m the last year''s winner of the arena, one-eyed Joe''s subordinate...¡­.¡±


    "Second. Why were you after Paul Mick? This much organized."


    "Joey''s brother... ... Paul Mick said he''s a great family member and wants to take the ransom."


    "Which family is he from?"


    "You said it was likely Lou, Looncandel...¡­.¡±


    Smiling. Reflectively smiling.


    You think it''s Looncandel, and you''re doing this? You said there''s nothing scary about being ignorant.¡¯


    "But why did you poison the arrow? You need a prisoner, you don''t need a corpse."


    "There''s a disinfectant.¡±


    "Then the third. Where''s Joe now? Is he part of the arena?"


    "No, he came as an audience member this year, and he just ordered us to get Paul Mick.¡±


    Dante also participated in the contest in Jin''s previous life.


    And at that time he was taken prisoner by these bastards, who managed to bring Dante back after giving a colossal fortune to the petty pirates and even pledging not to retaliate.


    Due to the butterfly effect, Hailan suffered internal division and suffered huge losses.


    Jin is a special envoy of Hai Lan who does not know, but the history of Hai Lan has changed because he just saved Dante.


    Well, as he said, Dante must have been kidnapped in his previous life. And these pirate cubs would have been hostage-takers and eaten pretty big against the Highlands.''


    Even a giant family recognized around the world.


    When an important person is taken hostage, he is forced to be taken away. Especially if the hostage is the next governor.


    Of course, Looncandel would just kill someone who was taken hostage, and then kill all the pirates, their families, their relatives, even the unrelated people who just lived in the same neighborhood.¡­.¡¯


    That was Looncandel''s way. Different from other giant families.


    "Okay, great. I like it. I''ll spare you."


    "Go, thank you!"


    "Leave two fingers instead."


    "Yes?"


    " Literally. If you don''t like it, leave your neck behind."


    Finger is better than life.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    Eventually, the informant cut off two fingers and trudged into my room.


    Jean was again in state and waited for Dante to wake up.


    * * *


    It was seventeen hours after Dante''s time, when the evening began again.


    And Jean told me everything as soon as he got up.


    He campaigned that I had worked hard to protect you, and in the meantime, I caught one of them and found out that there was a pirate in the back who was one-eyed Joe.


    "You thought I was Looncandel and tried to take me prisoner... That one-eyed pirate, Joe, is mad as hell. I''m so dumbfounded that I can''t help laughing. Looncandel? That''s amazing!"


    Haha, Dante shaking his head with a big smile. When I could feel Jean''s gaze staring at me, Dante went on to say the latter.


    "Oh, you''re my benefactor, so I''ll have to explain. I''m an aristocrat, as they say. It''s not Looncandel, but......I can''t give you the exact name of your family. Will you understand if I just reveal that I''m a Beacon aristocrat?"


    Dante was worried that Jin''s attitude would change when he revealed that he was a "hyran."


    It was because I had often seen my friend bend rapidly until now when his identity was revealed while traveling under an alias.


    Watching the attitude, Jean had to hold back her laughter with a cough.


    ''Well, you don''t have to say I''m Jean Looncandel. You''ll find out soon enough anyway. "and Veradin''s mouth is not likely to be heavy."


    Jean nodded.


    "Hmm! I understand. Everyone has a moment to hide themselves.¡±


    "Thank you. I''m glad I found you anyway. If I had kept dealing with them alone, I wouldn''t have been able to escape......I don''t know how to repay you for your kindness."


    Dante''s two eyes, which he said so, were filled with deep gratitude.


    "You have no idea what a great thing you''ve done... I don''t think a real warrior like you would want money. One Myeong-gum, no. Material can never express all this gratitude!"


    "What are you so far?"


    Inside, the progress was good. He was convinced that Dante had properly instilled a sense of debt.


    ''Yes, yes. I don''t need a sword or money. The mind is important, the heart that owes me.''


    Soon Dante looked straight at Jean as if he had made up his mind.


    "I''d rather do this. Life is life. Any time in the future, when you are in danger. If you want it in any situation. I will also risk my life to fight and protect you. With all my honor."


    "Well, take care of it. Anyway, as promised, I''m going to sleep now, so keep your eyes on me. Wake me up at the start of Group 13."


    "Okay! Oh, and now I have nothing to do with the oath I just now.


    "Yes, yes."


    Drunken.


    As soon as I lay down like Dante at dawn on Jindo Island, I fell asleep.


    And Dante was still watching Jean and thinking,


    ''So I didn''t even know his name. Perhaps the final of this competition will be up to you and me....no matter what the results are, there must be a lot of things to go back and tell my grandfather.¡¯

 96 Episode 32. COSMOSES CORSE (7).

    The next day Jin''s match was no different from Dante''s.


    It took only seven seconds to cut off the opponent, who was introduced under the grand name of Helia.


    Once again, the audience became quiet as if they had poured cold water on it, and the scene led by Veradin, which led to enthusiasm, too.


    "They''re the two candidates for this year''s arena championship."


    "That gin grey boy is great, but it''s hard for the Looncandel backup......who are you going to bet on? Jean Grey? Or Paul Mick."


    "I''m still thinking of betting on Paul Mick. As soon as I saw Paul Mick''s game the other day, I contacted my parents and brought all the cash. I''ll bet you to Paul Mick, too. It''s Looncandel, Looncandel. Who the hell beats Looncandel with a sword?"


    "Well, that''s true...¡­.¡±


    Jin also showed great skills.


    The aristocratic audience was already confirming Dante as the Looncandel reserve rider. It''s not a rumor anymore. So, while most of the stakes were on Dante, not many people chose Jean.


    Thanks to this, the rest of the participants naturally become bridesmaids. Veterans such as the previous year''s strong players, who were supposed to lead the show, were also forced to take a back seat.


    "Brave, those little guys won''t make it easy this year."


    Most of the people who participated in the arena simply to enjoy murder, but what veterans who enjoyed enough to enjoy is money.


    And it was much more important to get dividends from the organizers than the 1,000 gold coins, the prize money.


    "Shall we just gather the kids together and bury them before the victor begins? If the veterans get together, I think we can handle it."


    Jin and Dante must be a thorn in the side of veterans, as dividend payouts increase in the number of people who get paid.


    "Huh, have you seen the one-eyed pirates get smashed up? This arena is just a stage for those little guys. If you want to save your life, you have to step down."


    "I''m doomed..."


    Even the veteran participants had this atmosphere, so the other participants had no choice but to agree among themselves.


    "Let''s just stop each other at the start of the winner''s game. So you won''t make a living on this floor again next year? I can taste the taste of the pyramids.¡±


    Veteran''s choice is match-fixing.


    When the game began, they shared the stakes by dividing the team''s victory and defeat in a way that they didn''t kill each other.


    And the receptionist was delivering the whole situation to Cosmos.


    "Ha, they''re up to it. We''re just going to play the game and share the stakes.¡­.¡±


    "What should I do? If the economy slows down, it could be a big hit next year."


    Mmm!


    Cosmos shook his head, fiddling with his index finger with his gold tooth.


    "Revise the winner''s list. No matter what, make a picture of Paul Mick and Jean Gray meeting in the final. So we can''t meet in the round of 16 or out of the round of 16.¡±


    "Are you all right?"


    "The most important thing about the show is to show the audience what they want. I can''t help it because you want it more than the atrocity this time. Instead, we keep the stakes off the hook, and we raise the dividend rate for the rest of them."


    "Then who are the guys who meet Jean Grey and Paul Mick in the winner''s game?"


    "Put ''em on with the one-eyed pirate squads. Other veteran participants should not be made to die. We''ll have to use it next year.


    "If you hear this news in your ears, it''ll be quite a backlash."


    Then Cosmos burst into laughter.


    "You idiot! If Paul Mick were Jean Looncandel, would they be able to hold their breath after the competition? From the moment you hit Paul Mick, the one-eyed pirate squad is over. So you don''t have to mind.¡±


    "Well, that''s true, too.¡±


    * * *


    The winner''s game went off in a flash.


    Of course, as much as the previous year, few games were as provocative and brutal as they were, as they were manipulated.


    The veterans often broke each other''s bones or several places and played lukewarm games, and each time they were booed by the audience.


    Everyone feels that it''s a game of squeezing and hitting.


    But there was no audience who gave up watching and went home. It was because of the thought that if we endure these uninteresting games, we will eventually be able to see the final of Jin and Dante.


    Instead, when Jean or Dante play the winner against the One-eyed Pirates.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!


    "Paul Mick, Paul Mick!"


    Cheers erupted even if they didn''t show anything. Even if you don''t intentionally kill your opponent cruelly and make a terrible scene.


    Most of the matches between the two ended in the first or second round. From the 64th to the 4th round. That was the case with all the games Jin and Dante went through.


    And finally the long-awaited final.


    "It''s finally the day of two people.¡±


    All of the audience were waiting for the two to appear with a recalled face, and Veradin, in particular, had left the audience without a wink of sleep because his chest was shaking all night.


    "Who do you think will win? Of the two.¡±


    asked the knights Veradin brought to the escort.


    "This is Paul Mick."


    "I''ve been watching the game, and I think Paul Mick''s swordsmanship is better.¡±


    "Hmm, yeah?"


    "Which way did you call?"


    "I... I bet on Jean. About 100,000 gold coins...¡­.¡±


    "Oh, how much?"


    "100,000."


    "You''ve dialed too much. If Gene Gray wins, will Cosmos be able to afford dividends? The dividend rate is three times. I don''t think a pirate would have that kind of money."


    "No, it''s quite a big pirate group than I thought. I''ll be able to pay you about 300,000 gold coins. If they sell some of their own islands. Oh, it must be a start!"


    Cosmos was walking out into the middle of the stadium.


    "You''ve been waiting a long time, gentleman. And ladies! Nice to meet you again, Pirate King Cosmos, and I''d like to thank you for your support before the final!"


    Boom! Cosmos bowing to the audience.


    "Wow!"


    There were a lot of people screaming at him.


    "You go out and get the boys quickly!"


    "That''s right! Hurry up and go ahead with the final, you pirate!"


    Most of the audiences were swearing.


    For Cosmos, it was a bit bitter. By the time the final is in progress, thunderous shouts are pouring on him, who hosted the provocative show.


    ''You damn aristocratic bastards. You can''t watch a show as big as a cubby anywhere, and you''re always raising your thumb. We''ll either raise the entrance fee significantly from next year, eh!''


    Cosmos stood up, hiding his displeasure.


    "Yes, yes! Yes, sir. Paul Mick and Jean Grey. You want to watch their game as soon as possible...Shall we sing it together? Po-o-o-ol!"


    "Mick!"


    "Mick! Paul Mick!"


    Dante''s popularity was overwhelming rather than Jean''s. What can''t be helped now that he''s rumored to be Looncandel.


    Soon after Dante stepped out to the stadium, he was almost frenzied and could easily find an evil audience.


    "Come on, the opponent! Unknown boy swordsman, Gene Gray!"


    Then Jin comes out to the stadium.


    The shouts were all the lower. Instead, there were quite a few people who suddenly entered the prayer with their hands together. They were all gambling addicts who had only seen one dividend rate of "three times" and pulled all the available cash.


    Even if Dante doesn''t have to be rumored to be a backup rider for Looncandel.


    People were naturally expecting Dante to beat Jean. Dante has shown free play with "black" in every game so far, while Jean has not.


    That''s why the people on the camp are praying.


    "Jin Gray! Let''s go!"


    Suddenly, Veradin stood up and shouted with bloodshot eyes.


    "Let''s go!"


    Other audiences who bet on Jin also screamed along with Veradin.


    ''Where the hell do you want to go, crazies?


    Of course Jean calmly walked out of the waiting room without even giving them a glance.


    And Jean, secretly, was feeling the pressure. Not because of the gamblers who risked their lives to win their own victory, but because they wondered if they could win against Dante.


    Jean Looncandel and Dante Highran.


    The faces of the two facing each other were still. Unlike other games, they intentionally distanced themselves from each other by 30 steps.


    One more step forward was each other''s right to attack. There was a tense tension between the two, just standing there.


    While the audience was slowly quiet, Cosmos opened his mouth again.


    "Oh, I never thought I''d see this view in my own arena. It feels like watching a prestigious martial arts competition......then, the final! I''ll make a poem!"


    Boo-woo!


    When the pirates blew the trumpet, Cosmos left the stadium, and Jean and Dante slowly pulled out the sword.


    At the same time, the swords of two men holding Orser were shining.


    I can''t see a crack in the door.¡­.¡¯


    Jin could not readily advance as usual.


    It was because the sword could be known without having to face it directly. Dante''s sword, clearly a step ahead of himself.


    He has been aware of Dante ever since he first saw him.


    But Dante, too, was not rushing in, not because he thought Jean had a better sword than him.


    ''Strangely, you feel a sense of incompatibility. I don''t know why, but I feel uncomfortable.¡¯


    after having seven stars in sight


    It was the first time I felt this way while dealing with a six-star or less.


    So Dante was pondering. Will it end with quick succession with all its might, or will it end with a search and then gradually pressure?


    In the first place, defeat was not in mind. Dante also didn''t think he would lose to Jean.


    ''This sense of incompatibility is due to the vague feeling that you have prepared something for me. So we''d better put some pressure on it''s over.¡¯


    Dante, who finished his decision, took a step forward with a feeling of knocking and crossing the stone bridge. Instead of narrowing the distance at once to finish it quickly.


    In the passage, Jean smiled inwardly.


    ''First of all, you decided to deal with me carefully. That means I''ve just increased my chances of beating you by about ten percent.¡¯


    And Jean had already made a plan to beat Dante.


    Neither did Jin have a defeat in mind.

 97 Episode 32. COSMOS CORSE (8).

    One step forward.


    The distance was narrowed to match the movement of Jindo Dante. Then Dante takes another step and Jin takes another step. Two men who carefully explore each other''s right to attack.


    ''I''m more nervous than I thought. In the next five steps, Dante''s attack will begin...¡­.¡¯


    What a shame!


    Jean stopped walking unconsciously.


    The intense intuition that Dante''s attack would begin sooner than expected has stopped.


    ''Left? Right?''


    The pupils of the eyes moved reflexively. To the left, to the right. And when you focus back on the center.


    I couldn''t see Dante.


    Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    And the familiar sound of wind that goes straight to the ear.


    "Boom!"


    It was the sound of the sword falling through the air. When the startled Jin raised Bradamante, Dante, who threw himself with the sword, was smiling.


    Chaeng!


    The shock delivered by the sword was considerable. It is almost as if there was an explosion near the blade.


    But the heavy attack was clearly filled with sharp energy like a broken black-cock.


    If the waist and lower body strength had been a little short, the posture would have collapsed right away. Chin, who sighed inwardly, calmly stepped on the prosthetic and pulled himself out to Dante''s right.


    "I threw it once, just in case. As expected, it doesn''t work for you.¡±


    I''m sorry to hear that, but I''m going to eat again? Instead of answering, Jean smiled awkwardly.


    It''s faster than I thought.¡­?¡¯


    The match almost ended in the first round. Dante''s relaxed expression, while his back is chilling.


    "This is about the same as Alisa''s top speed. If it wasn''t for more than 100 battles with him, I wouldn''t have stopped this. What kind of search is this, crazy guy. You tried to finish it at once.''


    It''s true that I''m a little embarrassed, but I could feel that I''ve also grown up brilliantly.


    also


    ''If this is Dante''s top speed, there''s still plenty of possibilities.¡¯


    I was convinced of that. Instead, the idea was that Dante would never win if he could attack at a higher speed.


    This time, Jin is about to stretch out his sword.


    Whoo-woo-ooh!


    Dante''s blade was covered with a darker aneurysm.


    "If you can''t press it fast, you''ll have to do it by force."


    The sea that I''ve been looking for!


    There was no time to answer like that. It was because Dante began to stretch his sword again, and Jean was in a position to draw strength one beat late.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Every time the sword and the sword collided, an explosion began to sound. It seemed to me that two huge blunt weapons, not an example, were mixed up.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "Is this really a children''s fight?¡±


    The audience was filled with admiration. Everyone was expecting a great match, but they didn''t know it would be this exciting from the beginning.


    Veradin, in particular, clenched his fists, not knowing that his hands were in full swing.


    At first, the camp was completely pushed out.


    Jean who follows Dante''s tempo, as soon as every second passes. When the workshop reached the 20th inning, the two seemed to fight equally.


    ''That was the top speed before!¡¯


    When I mixed the sword properly, I could be sure.


    No matter how great a genius Dante was in the first place. It also made no sense to have more power and speed than a 19-year-old graduate of the Special Rental Group 2.


    Then what should Jin do?


    It''s to hold out.


    ''Dante is building up his stamina only when he needs it. All I have to do is follow the tempo.¡¯


    Until Dante gets tired.


    The plan prepared by Jean to defeat Dante was very simple. To put the only advantage of oneself that is better than Dante.


    physical strength


    ''I felt it from the first time I visited my room. Dante has a pretty shocking skill, but he''s a little weak.¡¯


    If Dante''s stamina had been as good as his ability, he wouldn''t have asked Jean for help in the first place during the night in the respective arena.


    Although he is nineteen this year, he looks as if he is only thirteen or four years old. An exceptionally small body, incredible for a nineteen-year-old boy.


    That was Dante''s weakness. Lack of strength can be increased using Orser, but endurance was not an area to be done.


    If your body doesn''t follow you.


    On the other hand, what about Jin?


    The strong body of the Looncandel itself, the blessing itself. Not only strength, but endurance, immunity, and elasticity have far exceeded the commonly called ''mugol''.


    Without Dante, Jean would have been able to survive all the nights in the arena until the winner''s game began.


    Not Dante.


    ''The key is how quickly Dante realizes. I''m stronger than myself.''


    That Dante''s physical strength is not good.


    It is only by the standards of the Looncandelian Jin. He, too, has been sweating blood every day to overcome his inherent weakness, and the criminal has continued his training so intense that he dare not even imagine it.


    So it was hard for Dante to think.


    There is one thing that he is clearly lacking than the sixteen boys in front of him.


    "You hold out well! If you have anything hidden, you''d better take it out in advance. From now on, I''m going to push you faster.¡±


    "If you take out everything I''ve hidden, you''ll be depressed, dude."


    "That''s a joke. I like that, too."


    Shayak!


    Dante''s blade brushed past Jean''s thigh. Though it was a minor wound, blood splashed for the first time, and Jean clenched her teeth.


    It was a close call. Of course, a little deeper would have been a fatal wound.


    ''There is nothing we can do about giving away several minor injuries.¡¯


    The problem is that we should avoid fatal injuries every time. As the tempo went up one more time, Dante''s physical strength was advanced, but the more wounds he got, the sooner he got tired.


    Bleeding means losing your stamina.


    ''Until Dante is tired, on the other hand, it''s hard for me to injure him.¡¯


    Still, he clenched his teeth in the belief that he could win if he succeeds in holding out. If this speed was maintained, Jin judged that Dante could never continue the fight for more than an hour.


    ''But the time will come for him to win, too.¡¯


    Dante is not a fool.


    Although Dante is relaxed as he seems to be losing his energy. Such a skilled man could not have known Jean''s plans to the end.


    In the end, Dante has no choice but to take out at least one way to break his defense posture. The most important thing is to get through that one time safely.


    Another scar on the shoulder.


    Then he cut the back of his hand while blocking the bell, and at that moment he almost missed the sword.


    When Jin tore his coat sleeve with his teeth and wrapped it around the back of his hand, Dante tilted his head as if something was wrong.


    "It''s done, leave it to the end!"


    "A little more push, Paul Mick!"


    By then, all the audience who bet on Dante stood up and screamed. They thought it was time to end, because Jean was helpless.


    But Dante was realizing.


    Judging that you have a physical advantage over me, you took the time on purpose. And now I know. You were an alias too...¡­!¡¯


    Jean Looncandel.


    If not for Looncandel, Jean''s body had a durability that Dante''s common sense could hardly understand.


    Even if you cut the back of your thighs, shoulders, and hands. If Qin had been the owner of a common body, his whole body had to be worn out by the shock waves that had already occurred during the mix of blackness.


    When Dante only said Jin''s real name by mouth, Jin smiled.


    ''Did you know that now?''


    Whoo-hoo. Whoo-hoo. ....


    Jean was about to feel Dante''s breathing became rough. Although the breath was not the same as the first time on Jindo Island, it was more relaxed than Dante.


    "I think it''s about time I hit you.¡±


    With the enthusiasm and shouts of the audience filling the stadium.


    This time Jean began to rush at Dante. Naturally, the audience, who bet money on Jin, had no choice but to stand up and shout.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go!"


    The moment Jean, who had crouched throughout the game and was only in a hurry to defend himself, suddenly began a counterattack, Dante began a comeback.


    Where did it go wrong?


    ''Shame on you, you should have pushed it with all your might from the beginning!¡¯


    It didn''t take much time to answer. Had it not been for prudence because of that "atmosphere" that I felt against Jin, Dante would have already won.


    "So what was that sense of incompatibility? My whole body was signaling danger because I had a gut feeling it would be dangerous if I jumped at random.¡¯


    Dante is an area he will never realize for a while.


    The intense sense of incompatibility that engulfed him, the two forces that Jean had sealed. It was about spirit and magic. Jean, who used them all, is by no means a match for Dante today.


    For example, it was an instinctive fear of the "strong man."


    Boom! Boom!


    When Jean swung Bradamante hard enough to begin the pressure, Dante appeared to recede.


    There''s only one movement by Jin.


    every day


    A servant of will who practiced 10,000 times. Now you can swing 3,000 times like the first time.


    ''Gin Looncandel, monster. I don''t know if you still have this much power......! Besides, how can such a simple sword be so heavy?"


    Only the bell-bearer continued, but Dante could not escape from the camp easily.


    Every time Bradamante falls, he feels weighed down by the wall, so he can''t take steps to protect himself.


    At this rate, he had to experience an unsightly defeat after striking the bell for a few minutes.


    So I had to choose.


    ''Hairan''s... ..Beggy.''


    Do we have to spread it out?


    Dante had already received several Bigi of the High Ran, compared to Jin, who had not yet received any of the family''s decisive battlegrounds.


    His tie, however, was able to turn the tide of the war at once, and even with his remaining strength, was not difficult to spread.


    But the reason Dante was worried was no different.


    ''I don''t want to kill you.¡¯


    Confidence that if you take out Biggie, you''ll kill Jean.


    That was making Dante hesitate. It''s only been a few days since we''ve known each other, but to Dante, Jean has already become quite significant.


    a lifesaver Enemy whom I have met in a long time. A huge mountain that Hai Lan should one day cross, the youngest son of Looncandel.


    Or a friend.


    While Dante''s expression was distorted moment by moment in time in a complicated mind, Jean was looking right through his mind.


    ''You''re hesitating because you don''t want to kill me. Otherwise, it''s normal to have a winning move earlier.¡¯


    Chuck.


    Jean, who had gathered the sword of the first order, made eye contact with Dante.


    And he said,


    "I''m Jean Looncandel. So don''t let it go, Dante Highlan."

 98 Episode 32. COSMOSES CORSE (9).

    With the two men stopping for a while, cheers rang out from the audience. Lee Do, who was upset by the sudden upset of the war, and Lee Do, who regained hope for gambling, were also shouting out loud.


    Buried by the shouts, Jin''s voice did not reach the audience, and the two people who kept making eye contact.


    Don''t let it go.


    The moment Dante heard that, the feeling Dante felt.


    It was a shame.


    ''Yes, it could have looked like that. I''m looking after you.¡¯


    In any situation, the warrior''s blackness is bound to become dull from the moment he hesitates to cut his opponent. It''s pathetic in the face of the enemy, and rude in the face of the enemy.


    Whether or not to play a tie for the High Ran was not an important matter in the first place.


    "There''s more to shame than not doing my best to a self-recognized opponent."


    To do one''s best without wavering.


    If the game ends without doing so, neither defeat nor victory means nothing.


    "I have shown you an ugly side. Let''s start over."


    Dante said, gently sticking the blade forward. It means to show respect by striking swords with each other. When Jean put the knives together, a soft frictional sound came up.


    Surprisingly, at that moment, the two experienced a strange sensation at the same time.


    The sound of the roar becomes smaller like an echo that falls to a cliff, and the son-in-law becomes dark, and the illusion that the only thing left in this space is each other.


    The belief that fighting until one side collapses can be such a pleasant moment.


    I could tell without having to share this sense with others. The fact that the two of them had fallen into a prophetic illusion that the swordsmen who had met their adversaries often experienced.


    "Then let''s start again."


    After


    Ooh


    Two people who caught their breath once at the same time.


    And two swords, not to mention anyone first, that began to be mixed up again. Unlike when the sword was struck as a sign of respect, sparks were flying from the blade again.


    In the sound of pagong and binge drinking, and in the sound of friction and rupture, the black light poured out like a fragment.


    Dante wielded the sword more violently than any other moment after the match, as if it was a lie to see that he was exhausted.


    Jin is also screaming and exploding all his remaining strength.


    a head-on


    The shouts were abating as the blood and sand mingled with shock waves became as hard as a piece of stone and splashed everywhere.


    The reason why the audience gets so quiet is because they have to scream out loud.


    It was because he was overwhelmed. The boys fighting in the eyes of the audience looked like giants, and it was a shame to blink because it was a waste to miss a moment.


    It has been well over a decade since the foot-and-mouth disease began to open, but so far, there has never been a scene like this.


    Those who visited the site to watch the atrocious atrocities were blessed with the sight of real fighters today.


    Gambling was no longer a concern. Of course, after the game, someone will laugh and someone will cry.


    At least at this moment.


    Everyone marvels at the fight of the boys holding the sword.


    ''I don''t know if I was also looking down on Dante, too. I thought I was tired, but where the hell is this...¡­!¡¯


    The blood was spreading on Jean''s lips, who thought so. He was biting his lips without even realizing it because he was attacking Dante''s attack.


    A sense of swordsmanship is a gift from heaven.


    Just as normal in physical strength and strength. No, this dwarf man who was born at an average level has been.


    How much effort did he put into it? How many times did he kneel in deep frustration and despair before overcoming his fatal shortcomings as an unmanned man?


    This sleeping can recognize other people''s efforts to try to die. Jin is also a bulldozer for Looncandel in his previous life, and he has plunged himself into hell every day to tear down the wall of one star.


    So I could see Dante''s past.


    The image of him crouching in the middle of the dark training ground, screaming at his small, thin body in the mirror, and whipping himself across life and death several times.


    And all those moments, the way he never let go of the sword.


    Like himself in his previous life.


    But unlike himself in his previous life, he never failed...¡­.


    ''You make me want to cry.¡¯


    Dante''s voice is so husky.


    It was the result of his lifelong evil efforts to overcome his inferiority complex.


    Burr.


    A shudder rose.


    To be the next singer of the High Ran after the horseback riding. Also, the driving force to try harder every day than yesterday is.


    Just because I was fascinated by the weapon of swords.


    Or because life is just a boring play, even if you were born a great aristocrat of the Empire.


    Dante was such a man.


    ''Jin Looncandel. The thirteenth of Looncandel.''


    Dante was also thinking of Jean, while his whole body was fluttering under the sword.


    ''You were born with everything.¡¯


    The lineage of Looncandel, which is the dream of all fighters in the world, is a body that is blessed by its lineage. "and by fifteen, come to the fifth star, and now, sixteen, who is proving with swords on par with himself."


    Even the talent of talent.


    ''And yet you.''


    Why do I feel so desperate? Born in a world that would be called a warrior''s heaven, why would you spend your entire life watching heaven from afar?


    Desperate and desperate.


    Why is such a deep heart permeated by your sword, which was born with everything? Is it because the throne is infinitely remote because you are the youngest? No, you''re not a little person who cling to the order.¡¯


    Is it just because I want to be the best?


    Or is it because you have had many days of shuddering with despair like me? Are you saying that there were even more days like that than I did?


    ''What are you, Jean Looncandel. No, it doesn''t matter what. Today.''


    It''s a day to prove that my past efforts were not in vain.


    Let us renew our grip on the sword.


    a two-fight


    I could feel a thread on my hand bone. There was a creepy pain all over, but Dante smiled unconcernedly.


    It''s just...


    Every time he made fun of the sword, a crack in the hand bone opened, but Dante''s body condition remained unchanged. Subsequently, shoulders, thorax, waist, and even the soles of feet on the ground.


    Soon it began to crack dangerously rattle.


    Dante did not resent his weak flesh.


    ''This is just a good fight.¡¯


    Apart from the smiling look, however, it was inevitable that the tense situation began to tilt toward the losing side.


    ''Dante''s body......is it breaking?¡¯


    Jin, who was heavily swordsmithed to the point of feeling closer than flesh, could not not not be unaware of the fact.


    The moment I got the chance to win again.


    Jean was feeling anger, not joy.


    "Why don''t you still write a Beek of the Highlands?...! Is there any other way I don''t know?¡¯


    No.


    Dante, who now began to backtrack, was a fierce beast with all his might. Both eyes are still shining with big speculation, but this time it is really exhausting.


    Beyond being simply exhausted, it''s reaching perfect exhaustion.


    ''There was definitely a chance. And you didn''t hesitate to cut me anymore. And yet why.''


    Now it was Jin''s turn to choose.


    Will it be cut or not? I didn''t have to worry for a long time.


    ''It would be an insult to you that I take the sword here.''


    Chaeng Geng!


    The blow of Jean''s sideways shook Dante''s body. The moment he lost his balance, several bones in his body that had been narrowly supported broke, and before he turned his head again to pursue Jean''s movements.


    Already Bradamante was flying a second light.


    Fortunately.


    The edge of the knife was full of hesitation.


    ''You''re the one who'' Why the hell!''


    Jin clenched his teeth and turned the trajectory of the blade, which had flooded Dante''s chest.


    The reaction from the forced twist of the trajectory loosened the grip.


    Bradamante, who was out of Chin''s hand, flew to the dirt floor, and Dante''s sword, at that moment, aimed at the neck of Qin.


    It looked as if it were aimed. As soon as he collapsed with all his strength, the sword in his grip was sobbing along his body.


    When the second attack followed, Dante was already unconscious.


    Flap!


    Dante who fell on the dirt floor.


    And Jean, breathing heavily, gazing down at him with a frantic blinking eyes.


    There was a silence as if time had stopped.


    By then, even the audience stopped breathing for a while, and Jin.


    My mind was in a muddle. Far from feeling triumph, the whole body was heating up with inexplicably complex emotions.


    It''s the hope that Dante isn''t dead. But I''m sure he''s dead, so I''m afraid to bend over and check.


    Instinctively, I sat on the floor and felt Dante''s pulse, but my heart beat was pounding and I couldn''t feel anything.


    ''I have to call a doctor...¡­!¡¯


    Open your mouth and call a doctor right now, and shout for help if anyone can heal.


    Another boy threw himself from the audience into the stadium.


    "Dear old man!


    And the guards who follow the boy''


    Veradine Zipple, his two hands running frantically across the stadium, were shining with green mana.


    He had been preparing for healing spells since the middle of the game. I''m afraid I might lose one of the two here.


    "Veradine..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll save you!"


    Beneath his knees before Dante, Veradin began to sing the spell.


    One thing, two things.


    Veradin showed great ability to recite three healing spells at the same time, but Jean could not take her eyes off Dante.


    Veradin''s expression of chanting the spell was unusual. Less than 10 seconds had passed, but how much mana was being drawn, and sweat was pouring down from Veradin''s whole body like rain.


    There''s a healing magic that can heal even a slight injury, but Dante can''t open his eyes.


    Jean and Veradin, both of whom are burning to the core.


    Veradin shook his head powerlessly, holding his mana.


    ''That''s wrong. It''s not enough to heal with magic...¡­!¡¯


    My intestines are all twisted.


    None of the bones are intact. Even in a broken body, there was a rush of ups and downs, making it difficult to regenerate even if Michaelan, the king of the castle, did a miracle, not Veradin.


    "Jin."


    Suddenly Veradin whispered Jean''s name.


    "Dante."


    "Listen, this is a secret between the three of us."


    Veradin, who followed the back story, pulled something out of his arms.

 99 Episode 32. COSMOSES CORSE (10)

    "Lord, it''s...¡­!¡±


    The faces of the guards turned white as soon as Veradin saw the object he had taken out of his arms.


    Veradin, who puts his index finger on his lips still.


    "Quietly. And cover us with a cape.¡±


    The guards bit their lips, loosening their capes and scratching them.


    a roaring roar


    The audience was whispering among themselves in a sudden situation. But there was no one who shouted, "What''s going on?" because of the pattern of the jipple embroidered inside the cloak of the guards.


    "Jipple Street..."?


    "That guy, he was a jipple?¡±


    "Oh, what do you do? That Jipple cursed you to cheer for Paul Mick when you were cheering for Jean Grey.¡±


    "Oh, I guess I should go in first.¡±


    As soon as the pattern of the jipple was revealed, not only the audience but also the pirates became gentle sheep. Even Cosmos, the host of the event, has not imposed any sanctions on the intrusion with his eyes wide open.


    ''We''re in trouble. Did you come here to kidnap Paul Mick because you knew he was Looncandel?..?! Damn it, you''d be happy to be a pirate if you know? You''ve got to behave yourself!¡¯


    Close your eyes and close your ears!


    Suddenly Cosmos shouted. The courteous way of talking about ladies and gentlemen all the time is to be seen everywhere, glaring.


    Funny as it is, the audience obediently followed him. But no one was smiling.


    As such, the family of Jipple was a source of awe for the majority of ordinary people.


    "That guy, he''s got a good sense. I''d be fine if I took about 100,000 out of the 300,000 gold dividend."


    The thing Veradin took out, it looked like a kind of jewel. Jewelry that looks at first glance like a round ruby but is even redder than that, as if it were a lump of blood.


    And there was an indescribably queer energy flowing from the jewel.


    ''This is......?''


    It''s something I''ve seen somewhere on Jindo Island.


    But I couldn''t think of exactly what it was. Magical science was not something that I saw in real life, but something that I only saw in my old days.


    "It''s Numerus'' blood."


    The moment Veradin whispered so much, Jean opened her mouth unknowingly.


    Numerus.


    The god of hope, known to have been extinguished by some sort of event just before the founding of the Holy Land, Vankella.


    The legacy of Numerus'' disappearance was only eight drops of tears and a hundred drops of blood, but humans wrote a history of foolish blood to win it for hundreds of years.


    Because Numerus'' tears were the only thing that could bring the dead back.


    For the blood of Numerus was difficult to revive, but it was because any disease was cured at once.


    Four of the eight tears were used and recorded in the history books, and the whereabouts of the other four were unknown.


    Seventy drops of blood remain in use, but the rest are unknown. Historians judged that most of the time was used, and in fact, no Numerus blood had been found in recent years.


    The legacy of God, once a great concern of the public, but now slowly faded and passed on like a legend.


    One of them is now red in front of Jean''s eyes.


    "What..."? I''m telling Dante...¡­?¡±


    Numerus'' blood is one grade lower than tears.


    Nothing in the world can be found, and large families, including Looncandel and Zipple, are still eager to find.


    One of them was held by the Zipple!


    It was even hard for Jean to accept the fact that she did not have it herself, nor was it in the hands of Veradin, who was on a trip.


    The blood, for example, was prepared only for Veradin at the family level by the Jipple. And even the world''s most prestigious gifle had only two.


    "Shh, so let''s keep it a secret for the three of us. Me, you, and Dante."


    I couldn''t ask why the hell you wanted to use it for Dante.


    To be reasonable, Veradin''s actions are indescribably unreasonable. Heilan is also smaller than Looncandel, but it can be seen as a rival family of Jipple, and Dante is the next family owner.


    Dante''s death here was the best result for Veradin.


    ''But don''t I either? Even though Dante''s death was in Looncandel''s favor, I had the sword at the last moment.¡¯


    Veradin smiled.


    "I think you know why I do this, even if you don''t have to explain it.¡±


    said Veradin, bringing the blood of Numerus to Dante''s mouth. Using mana, I broke the surface slightly, and the red energy began to flow into Dante''s mouth like water.


    Suuuu.......


    "Oh, and there''s nothing to thank me for. Losing an opponent is as sad as losing a friend, isn''t it?¡±


    Flinch!


    Dante reacts as soon as Numerus blood enters. I can''t see with my eyes what was going on in his body, but Dante''s pale-faced face was quickly regaining its vitality.


    Veradine Zipple......I didn''t think he was an ordinary jerk.''


    I''ve never thought of such an unpredictable personality. A person who is willing to pay this price for others who are like enemies is by no means an easy-to evaluate.


    in a complicated state of mind


    One emotion was clear.


    ''There''s a nice corner.¡¯


    Poo-ha!


    Dante breathed violently as if he had escaped from the water. Dante, who had just woken up, immediately recognized that he had also suffered death, looked over my body several times and looked amazing.


    "What the hell is going on...¡­.¡±


    "Buy me a drink after the ceremony, Dante. Jean, you''re going to drink with me, right? Don''t say no. And from now on, I want you to pretend to know me wherever you are at the banquet.¡±


    Suddenly, at the Luncandel banquet, I thought of a day when I was annoyed by Veradin, and I laughed.


    "Let''s do that."


    As Dante slowly lifts himself up.


    Cosmos took another quick look and figured out that things had been sorted out. And now I remembered what the three boys needed.


    To create an atmosphere in which nothing has happened.


    In fact, the audience couldn''t see what the hell was going on inside the cape. I can only guess that Veradin used magic to cure Dante.


    However, it was all questionable why Gipple treated Paul Mick, who was rumored to be Looncandel. There was no idiot who showed curiosity and didn''t want to waste his life.


    "Ouch! It was a heart-warming game! The winner is the unknown boy swordsman, Gene Gray! Ladies and gentlemen! Please give them a big hand!"


    * * *


    The awards ceremony began at night.


    A rum party took place at each of the stadiums, where there was a lot of murder and fighting, and the surviving participants sprayed alcohol on the floor whenever they had time to protect the dead participants.


    Originally, the end party, which was one of the highlight of the arena, used to be held in addition to alcohol.


    Everyone is just drinking because they are wary of Jipple.


    "Winner, Jean Grey, come forward!"


    Jin moved to the platform made by stacking bottles.


    In the hand of Cosmos waiting in front of him was a bag containing a winning trophy made of shark bones and a thousand gold coins.


    And under Cosmos'' feet there was a small treasure box, an optional product.


    You can choose between 1,000 gold coins and a treasure box that you don''t know what''s inside.


    "Then, pick out the prize! Gold coins and treasure boxes, what would you choose?¡­.¡±


    "Give me both."


    When Jean answered irritably, laughter burst out everywhere.


    It is not the first time in the history of each stadium that a winner has asked for both products, but there has never been such a proud case.


    ''I couldn''t sleep well for the first few days, and when I fought Dantan, I almost killed him. It''s annoying to fight for your life and eat this kind of reward, so pick one?''


    a thing that can never be tolerated


    When Dante was in danger of dying, his heart was in a state of limbo, and it would not have been enough to have the entire Cosmos Pirates.


    "I know you want it all, but haha, still little boy. We have history and tradition, don''t we?¡±


    "I could get rid of all that history and tradition from today.¡±


    Cosmos nodded with a sullen look.


    "Yes, that''s brilliant. Take it all...¡­.¡±


    By then, Cosmos and the audience.


    Jean was also guessing that Dante and Veradin, if not as much, would be a great family member. That''s why Cosmos simply complied with the request.


    "This little boy looks like he''s from a palace...... ha, I''ll have to be more careful with the ingredients from next year when I get the participants. So that only the bottoms that I can move on my own can be gathered.''


    After the awards ceremony.


    While everyone was continuing the drinking board in the middle of the stadium, Jin and Dante settled in a narrow, shabby room in the quarters where they had been together.


    Veradin, who had separated the guards, was with him.


    "Wow... ...you two, how many days have you lived in this kind of place like this? Oh, my God, I wouldn''t have lasted a day. Our family congratulatory speech is better than this.¡±


    said Veradin, opening the lid of the finest wine brought by escort.


    purr, purr.


    While the cups were being filled one by one, Qin held out a sack of gold coins to Dante.


    "Are you giving it to me?"


    "Yes, this is yours.¡±


    "You have won the championship."


    "If you don''t like it, never mind."


    Dante shook his head as he was looking at the bag of gold coins.


    "No, I''ll take it. We''ve got a lot of money in our family, but......I''ll have to frame this for a souvenir.¡±


    Dante shook the sack of gold coins in a good mood, making a jingle.


    Veradin, who saw it, had a bit of a bad appetite.


    "Gin, me too. Give me one too, something to celebrate. Today was a special day for me, too."


    Veradin''s hands out with glistening eyes.


    Celebrate it on your own.


    I''d normally answer that, but this time Veradin did something particularly commendable. I thought it would be all right to do a little favor.


    However, the shark bone plaque with its name on it was a souvenir for Jin himself.


    What''s left is a treasure box.


    Jin, who had just come up with a good idea, nodded.


    "Wait a minute."


    Click!


    Jean crumbled the lock with force and opened the box. It was the first release since I received it from Cosmos earlier.


    ''Paper?''


    What was in the box was a typical treasure map, with clumsy terrain and X marks around the middle.


    "Huh? There''s an ancient text on it. I''ve never seen this letter before, it''s interesting. You gave me that map as a souvenir...¡­.¡±


    "No, your souvenir is this box. Take this."


    "Oh, that''s good too! Thank you!"


    ''One guy says he''ll frame the gold coins and keep them, and the other one thanks for the trash. Are these both idiots?¡¯


    The thought flashed across my mind and made me laugh. While the two were laughing as Jin laughed, the two people coughed for no reason when Jin suddenly erased his expression and looked serious.


    "Hey, Dante Highlan. Let me ask you one thing."


    "Oh, hmm. What do you want to know?"


    "Why didn''t you finish writing the tie? I''m sure I told you not to let it go.¡±


    Then Dante scratched the back of his head and replied,


    "You too... ...didn''t you let me go without bringing out the hidden power? So I just thought it was fair to fight without a tie."

 100 Episode 33. Enemy or Friend

    I felt a momentary chill in my chest.


    ''Dante Highland. Don''t tell me... Did you notice my magic and my spirit?¡¯


    Recently there have been quite a few people who know about the power.


    But power that should not be known to the outside world yet. Jean held back her bewildered heart and made eye contact with Dante.


    "Hidden power? What are you talking about, that''s."


    "What, Jean, have you already mastered Looncandel''s duel?"


    Veradine, who immediately reveals his interest. He himself had recently become a seven-star wizard, and expected Jean to have grown accordingly.


    "Oh... it''s just my gut. I''m in a fight. My hunch is never wrong. You can tell from the moment you put the sword together. I can win, I can''t......something like this. And you seem to have a lower swordsmanship than I did, but somehow I felt like I was going to lose."


    "Really? That''s amazing.¡±


    "As a result of my defeat, I was right again, but without any skill or strength I had hidden in you, I would have been deceived into my mood and not shown my true worth."


    Jean smiled still at Dante''s words, but inside she was a little surprised. It''s a real gut feeling.


    "Anyway, you can look forward to it the next time you fight again. Then I''ll give it all to you.¡±


    "Jin, Dante. So am I. We''re only looking forward to the day in the future when we will lead our own families and fight."


    Dante and Veradin''s eyes were filled with strong fighting spirit.


    Even if you''re sitting in a circle and tilting a glass, it''s inevitable that three people will point swords at each other in the future.


    Enemy and friend, friend and enemy. That''s what the relationship was about.


    ''But when it comes, I don''t know if I can kill you.¡¯


    After a moment of silence, Dante thought of that''s what he thought.


    "By the way, I don''t think it would be bad to just be an ally after all the fighting. We''ll just play fair and square, and we''ll get along.¡­.¡±


    Veradin followed these backbiting and scratched the back of his head.


    "I''ve never dreamed that the next singer of the Giffle would tell such a mellow story."


    "It''s the wind, the wind! If you''re wrong, both of you will die to me, haha. Oh, more than that. I''ve been through some ridiculous thing lately?"


    "What have you been through? Veradine."


    When Dante hit the rhythm, Veradin clenched his fist.


    "Do you know the kingdom of Arkin? It''s a kingdom of the Rutero Magic Federation, and there was a man there who impersonated me last year."


    Jean almost spewed out the liquor she was holding, but managed to keep her expressionless face.


    "Huh! Is that true? In the land of the Rutero Magic Federation, impersonating you......the liver''s way out of the abdomen. So what happened?"


    "......surprisingly, we haven''t caught the criminal yet. The guy who sold my name at the time must have destroyed a dark organization called Tessing, but I don''t know where he is. Family investigators have no clue."


    "Why don''t you at least give me an order?"


    "That''s what a jipple does to himself, Dante. It''s like they''re advertising that they can''t even catch a single impersonator."


    When Jean spoke calmly, Veradin nodded.


    "Exactly. We''ve lost Uncle Andrey recently......because I''m so ashamed of myself. Oh, Jean. I didn''t bring it up to make you uncomfortable. It''s not yet confirmed that Looncandel was responsible for the death of his uncle."


    "What if Looncandel is right?¡±


    When asked by Jean, Dante coughed in vain and looked at his wits.


    Veradin only shrugged once.


    "We''ve killed Looncandel a lot too. They''re paying each other''s debts anyway, so they''ll settle it when the time comes. Well... ...and to be more honest, I didn''t like my uncle. I didn''t like it.¡±


    "The next generation of the Giffle hated the late Buguju. I don''t think it''s a good thing to talk about. What are you thinking, Veradin?"


    Jean, speaking gravely, was thinking why Veradin would hate Andrey.


    ''Is it because Andrei was out of the way of a pure sorcerer with the power of the drinking stone? Or is it because of that perverted temperament? Anyway, the drinking seats must be at the whole Zipple level.¡­.¡¯


    Before that, does Veradin really know the existence of drinking stones?


    ''I''ve seen Veradin so far, and it''s not strange to have a repulsion of bio-testing or collecting gods from drinking stones. There is a high possibility that Andrei has something to do with the reason why he doesn''t like it.¡¯


    It was not an immediate question.


    "I said it without much thought. I just said no to people I hate. We can talk about that much, right? I believe so!"


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... Someday I''ll do it myself!"


    It was an act that I would not do if I were not a fool to talk about my family''s situation so meaningless in front of the enemy.


    ''Dante really seems to be a fool, but Veradin has a strange way of knowing what''s going on. Definitely not the average guy.¡¯


    The use of Numerus'' blood on Dante.


    He also stressed that he didn''t like the late Andrei by mentioning his name here. In fact, it was hard to understand with Jin''s common sense.


    "Oh, the story has gone elsewhere. Anyway! The impersonator. I can''t put you on the wanted list, but it''s not good enough to just let it go.... I''m thinking of putting the family''s express wizards into the search."


    Soon Veradin raised his voice again with an angry face.


    "Oh, we can use eight-star wizards to catch a fake? Well, you must be a great jipple."


    "Ay, he can do that. Jean. What do you think?¡±


    "I think I''d manipulate public opinion with what I broke down Tessing, not with a impersonator.¡±


    "What?"


    "As you say, all he did was impersonate your name and destroy the dark tissue. Or were the people affected?"


    "No, it''s the opposite. I heard that Arkin has a festive mood every day these days. Tessing''s tyranny must have been enormous."


    "Then it''s a good place to be covered with your beautiful stories. And since he hasn''t been caught yet, he''ll pretend to be you again. If the tail gets longer, you''ll get caught naturally. It''s foolish to put in the top wizards."


    "Well, so is that. Is it too much to put in an express wizard? I need to go back and think about it.¡±


    "If you ever catch one, let me know. I wonder how fearless you are.¡±


    "Okay, Dante should come over to our banquet hall sometime soon. I''ll send you an invitation."


    Since then, the three have been talking all night and banging glasses.


    But Jean was reserved to speak, unlike Dante and Veradin, for one reason only.


    ''If you get any closer, you might get in trouble later.¡¯


    It was a short meeting.


    It was a night when I thought it would have been better if they were all friends.


    * * *


    "Lord, how the hell did you use the blood of Numerus to Dante Hailan?¡±


    "And Jean Looncandel must have been killed there. It was a great opportunity to get rid of the light."


    "Please keep it a secret from your father that you didn''t kill Jean. And this treasure box, never leave a scratch on it until you get back to your family. Haha, that''s a very nice souvenir.¡±


    "What the hell is this treasure box? We don''t know if you''re going to get angry because you don''t have Numerus'' blood."


    "Stop, stop. There''s nothing bad about getting a crush on Dante Highan. Instead of losing a drop of Numerus'' blood, we''ve increased the chances that Hai Lan will be on our side in the future when we fight with Looncandel."


    "But..."!


    "And the only thing that didn''t kill Jean was a few things to check on. I''m going to get some sleep until I get to my parents'' house, so you two should go out."


    Let the guards screech away. Veradin sighed deeply.


    ''In the end, it''ll be in the ears of both fathers and elders. Numerus''s blood is the same excuse he gave them, but what did he not kill Jean?..? I thought I couldn''t win. Should I just say I couldn''t win? I''m not lying.''


    It was Veradin, already dark ahead.


    * * *


    "I''m sorry, Grandfather. I didn''t win this time, and I barely survived twice."


    "I almost lost my life twice in that low-key competition......? What the hell happened? Was the sword''s achievement lacking, or was it hidden from money and play?"


    Ron Heiran, the lyricist of Hai Lan who said so, had a very kind look on his face, contrary to the story.


    I felt this as soon as I saw my grandson back. My grandson, who doesn''t hurt to put it in his eyes, and who is so lovely that he wants to bite and kill me, has learned something.


    "The sword was not lacking, but the spirit of the element was lacking. I also met two boys who were blinded by money and play, but were attracted to them."


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh He doesn''t even care about the best people in and out of his family.... Yes, what are the names of the guys who shook our grandson''s heart?"


    "My grandfather, I''m afraid I can''t give you my name. Once again, I would like to ask you one more favor.¡±


    "You white!"


    Ron hugged Dante and strangled him playfully.


    But he did not ask again what the boys'' names were. To break the stubbornness of his once-determined grandson was because he knew it was as difficult as to climb up to Changseong.


    "??. Sue, Breath."


    Of course, the ten-star power of the article was painful enough, even for a joke.


    "You make this old man feel bad as soon as you come! But I''ll forgive you. What is the request?"


    "Just once in any situation, let me save them."


    * * *


    "Oh, you''re here? What is it, kid? Did you go and get caught by a Dante or a Duntay guy? He looks a little dark. Isn''t that right, strawberry pie?¡±


    "Such a dark face, of course I won."


    "Sir, are you tired? I really don''t look good. It''s a celebration to defeat Dante, but...Is there something you''re worried about? You''ve been attacked by something like poison, and you''


    "No, Gilly. Maybe it''s just that I''m a little tired. How have you all been while I was gone?¡±


    "Uh, Confucius Jean! You''re back! Oh! This time, we won the speculation contest! Signed on the back of my shirt to celebrate quickly!"


    Enya, who rushed to the scene, held out her pen and back, asking for her autograph as always.


    It''s a memorial.


    Jean, who took the pen, stared at the shark''s skeleton in the other hand.


    ''Dumb bastards. Are you really going to make a gold frame or keep a crumpled treasure box as a souvenir?¡¯


    Sweep.


    Jean smiled and left a sign on Enya''s shirt.


    "Thank you for your special consideration every time, Miss Enya."


    I was grateful to those who often shared comfortable friendships.

 101 Episode 34. Resonance of Truth

    February 1, 1796.


    A man walking silently in the middle of the rain-pouring Black Sea, under a gloomy sky. The Guardian Khan had a letter in his arms as always.


    "Have you come?"


    "Yes, my lord."


    Now, even if the theory doesn''t say it first, the letter can be taken out first.


    As Khan politely extended the letter, Xiron smiled.


    "What do you think?¡±


    "You mean the match between you and Dante Hairan?"


    "Yes."


    "Given reason, Dante''s victory is a given. Master Qin has two forces sealed. But judging from the way he''s been...... I think there''s been an unexpected change this time."


    A squirt.


    Siron, who opened the letter, felt a little excited after a long time.


    Caller: Kashmir


    Recipient: Ciron Looncandel


    Report: Jean Looncandel defeated Dante Heiran and won the championship at the respective arena of Cosmos.


    Remark: Jean Looncandel has reached the sixth star of the sword.


    Four lines.


    That was all Kashmir''s letter this time. As usual, not a single sentence was mixed in such things as personnel appointments and miscellaneous remarks.


    Neatness itself. However, the theory of reading the letter was bound to be a strange mind.


    ''......did you send it like this when I told you to write it short?''


    Of course, as Khan said, I''m very pleased with the fact that the youngest caused this.


    I don''t know why I feel like I''ve been fooled...¡­.


    "My lord, what''s wrong with the youngest master?¡±


    Khan carefully opened his mouth after looking at the firm expression of Zion.


    "No... ...not that. He beat Dante.¡±


    "Then..."


    "Nothing. When you get back, tell Kashmir to have a drink soon. I think I should take a look at his face.¡±


    "Okay!"


    * * *


    at a pinch


    "Didn''t something just pass...¡­?¡±


    "What do you mean, Lord Kashmir. The stove is burning like this.¡±


    said Jean, pointing to the fireplace. Enya and Yuria, who were next to them, burst into laughter, and Alisa also shrugged and looked at Kashmir.


    "Last time, you said you had the heat in January when it was snowing heavily.¡­.¡±


    "What''s wrong, honey? Are you feeling a little weak these days?"


    "No, no, not like that. I think it''s just an illusion.¡±


    "I''ll give you some medicine.¡±


    Kashmir shook his head lightly.


    They were now gathering in Jean''s room and chatting.


    Jean had just finished her private training, Alisa had left work, and Kashmir had just come back from work.


    Enya and Yuria were just coming to Jin to play, just as Murakhan and Gilly had just pulled out a puzzle for Yuria.


    "Yaya, ice snack. You play with this."


    "No, transform the cat."


    "No."


    "Please."


    "No. Um... Yeah, I''ll do it for you when you''re done with this puzzle."


    "I promised."


    It''s pretty hard for a six-year-old girl to put together a thousand pieces of puzzle.


    Euria began to puzzle surprisingly quickly. Without having to match the pieces, it seemed as if he was memorizing the puzzle as if he were filling in the blanks in his hand exactly.


    "Murakan, my daughter''s a contractor for Az Mill, so puzzles are useless."


    "Oh! That''s right. Shit, I got it.¡±


    "What do you mean, after you suggested. Actually, you just wanted to play with me. You''re grumbling for no reason."


    "Loud, kid. Cat transformation was exhausting when I was in Looncandel. Aing."


    Bang!


    Yuria smiles brightly as the transformed Murakan makes a cat-and-mouthed cry.


    "Hehe."


    The people watching the scene smiled unconsciously.


    Murakan seemed to play with enthusiasm whether he thought it was better to make Yuria tired quickly and send her away quickly.


    There''s nothing more than tagging for kids to lose their stamina.¡¯


    Swing, swing!


    As Murakan ran about, going back and forth between the floor and the table, Euria began to chase him like a possessed person.


    "He''s always so sweet. Don''t you, Master?"


    Euria was flustered, unable to catch the petty Murakhan. On the other hand, Murakan seems to have been interested in it, and he is teasing Yuria as if he is getting closer and closer.


    "Uhhhhh!"


    In the end, after five minutes, Yuria, who was chasing Murakan, attempted to take a leap forward with all her might on the table where Murakan was located.


    Clap clap!


    The table was too high for Julia to jump up at once.


    "Uh!"


    "Euria!"


    Quadang!


    Eventually, the glass bumped into the table fell backwards and the short tag ended. Fortunately, no one was hurt, but it was natural for Murakan, who was meowing, to have everyone''s eyes on him.


    "You stupid black dragon, what if you hurt your child?"


    "Nyang......."


    between the rapidly sullen ears of Murakan


    Fluttering... ...


    A piece of paper that slipped out of the table drawer fell like a leaf in front of Yuria.


    "Ong?"


    Everyone''s asking Yuria if she''s okay.


    In fact, Yuria looked calm as if there was no problem, and naturally fixed her eyes on the paper that fell in front of her.


    "Wow! Treasure map!"


    And Euria who shouted like that with sparkling eyes.


    It was a treasure map that Jin had won and received at the respective stadiums of Cosmos.


    As soon as Chin returned, he had long forgotten only the tabletop and the seemingly meaningless treasure map in his drawer.


    It was because I thought the pirate team was the prize and the map I prepared was not worth it.


    Indeed, Cosmos had hoped that the winner would take the treasure box instead of the gold medal, which he had one day judged to be nothing more than a meaningless scribble on the treasure map obtained by looting a trading ship.


    For example, it was a ''fail'' product.


    Thanks to Jin''s collection of money and treasure boxes, Cosmos couldn''t eat the awards day by day.


    "Anyway, play with caution next time. Are you going to take responsibility for your child''s injury?¡±


    "That''s right, Mr. Murakhan. But Yuria is so brave. I think I fell pretty hard...¡­.¡±


    "Here''s the important thing!"


    Suddenly, Yuria jumped up and shouted, raising the map.


    "Something, something important!"


    The eyes of Yu-ria, who shouted like that, were dyed with conviction.


    If the other kid was shouting, he''d just laugh it off as a common childhood imagination.


    Euria is a contractor of Azmil, who owns the absolute idea of looking "right" at everything and phenomena, even if the puzzle is not a thousand pieces but a thousand pieces.


    In other words, the map was really a treasure map.


    A map with an X sign on one side of the poorly painted ground, and an archaic word in the margin.


    ''The Gore didn''t recognize Murakhan and Quikantel at all, so I thought it was just somebody''s prank.¡¯


    There aren''t many old words that a dragon around Murakan can''t recognize. Even though it is not read, the form of the characters tells us at what time the language was used.


    "What do you mean the important thing is buried? Yuria, can you tell me the details?¡±


    The moment Jin asked the question.


    Tears began to form rapidly in the eyes of Yuria, who had just been shining and revealing her curiosity.


    Yuria, who soon collapsed and burst into tears.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!... I''m sad!"


    With the power of Azmil now invoked, Yuria was looking at a landscape completely different from the others.


    a treasure hidden somewhere deep


    And the scene of tragedy caused by the treasure.


    "......I think Az Mill''s power is being expressed. We need to stabilize it, Mimul! Come on, get Latry!"


    It is not good for young contractors to be empowered regardless of their will. Especially because Azmil''s ability is related to the future, the truth.


    In this case, we needed the help of the guardian dragon.


    "Yes, old!"


    Kashmir rushed out, and Alisa began skillfully calming the Euria, holding it in her arms.


    "I''ve done this a few times before. Since my daughter is not an ordinary child.¡±


    It wasn''t long before Ratri arrived.


    "Yuria!"


    "Here!"


    Soon after, Ratri sat beside Yuria and closed her eyes, and a blue energy flowed out and began to wind up the two men.


    It was ''Confucian''.


    Of the scenes that have now emerged as power, what is sad and depressing is that the Yongin Latri of Truth will instead be able to handle instead of the contractor, Yuria.


    Euria gradually began to find stability.


    On the other hand, Ratri, who looked like a boy, sometimes flinched her forehead with her eyes closed. It''s as if you''re watching something shocking.


    Has it been about 10 minutes since the resonance began?


    Yuria fell asleep with a comfortable face, and Ratri was sighing with sweat.


    "Whoa..."


    As Murakan approached, Ratri stood up and bowed politely. Ratri was not even born in Murakan''s heyday, but was in great awe of him.


    "Oh, Mr. Murakhan. I couldn''t even say hello because I was so busy."


    "No thanks, what the hell did the ice snack see?¡±


    "That''s... ...not the future, but the past."


    "Past? That''s the only case where Azmil''s contractor sees the past, right?¡±


    "Yes, deep-rooted rancor or tenacity......when you touch something with it or go to a place and feel the resentment. Whoo, it would have been dangerous if it was a little late. It was so terrible.¡­.¡±


    The dragon of truth, no matter how young he is, has lived for over 500 years.


    Ratri was shivering thinly, recalling what she had just seen on behalf of Yuria.


    "Hmm, I just dismissed it as nothing because it was a language I couldn''t read. It must have been a pretty bitter thing, this map. So, what did you see?"


    "A land of primitive scenery......a pack of native-looking people living there. And the altar they worship...¡­.¡±


    Latry, who recalled what he had just seen, chose to breathe.


    "I came to see them......the other humans. I think they''re wizards. About ten people. Wizards first joined in their worship rituals."


    "Then what?"


    "A wizard killed a native child. He''s a very young man, younger than Euria.It''s alive.¡­.¡±


    As the shocking explanation continued, people let out sighs without realizing it.


    Enya, who saw Latri''s wet eyes, even shed tears.


    "......and killed the children again. I kept asking you to come up with something that way, and it was...... it seemed to be a sacred object worshipped by the natives."


    The moment I heard that, Jean had an anecdote that came straight to mind.


    "Mr. Ratri, can you draw what the creature looks like?"


    "Oh, wait."


    Latry, who took a pen and paper, quickly drew a new form. It was similar to a round disk.


    "The light kept coming out of this disk, and when it didn''t come out, it looked like a normal silver mirror."


    Colon ruins.


    What the treasure map points to was the Artifact, "mirror," at the Colon site.

 102 Episode 35. The Tragedy of Colon (1)

    It was an unexpected discovery.


    "A fountain of magic. A mirror?... who would think that the map from the Pirates'' Mutu contest points to that?¡¯


    An ancient artifact known to the world by a brave journalist before Qin returned.


    At that time, the reporter informed the world of Jipple''s atrocities by spreading the images of mirrors and the accusations of aborigines in detail.


    Naturally, it had to be a fatal blow to the image of Jipple, who usually claims to be an apostle of justice and peace.


    It was too much for a journalist to deal with the big family.


    The people who vented their anger at Jipple''s defeat were drawn into Jipple''s public opinion campaign and slowly disappeared.


    The resentment of the Colonians never spread again.


    The reporter who accused the atrocities was later completely cut off. It didn''t take much time for people to forget the brave reporter.


    So the natives of Colon once again lived like invisible humans.


    ''......then this map is made by the natives. Perhaps he was wandering around the world because his value was unknown, like the Rune of Muleta.''


    Perhaps the natives were expecting the adventurers to recognize them who were oppressed by the jipple.


    Colon was once a place to visit anyway.


    It was also necessary to find a mirror before the Zipple to check them against fostering the Yangsan Wizard, and, above all, to investigate the prohibited magic experiments conducted in Colon.


    As for Jin, he had a good cause.


    "I don''t have the sense of justice to save the unfortunate natives like the journalist, but...... at least, it wouldn''t be a bad thing for them if I hurt them.''


    There was only one problem.


    "What''s wrong with your face, kid? Do you know what Latri painted?"


    Colonians don''t know what Jean knows about the tragedy and the mirror of the Colon site.


    "Returners are sometimes uncomfortable in times like this.¡¯


    Still, it was an easy problem to solve.


    We''ve settled down in Tikan just in case.


    "No, I don''t know. It just doesn''t feel right...... Sir Kashmir, we need to look into this map."


    "Yes, I think so, too. I care about the past when my daughter saw it, and something...... I don''t think this map came into the hands of Confucius who lost for no reason."


    "That''s right, Confucius Jean. Let''s ask the person who knows the old word first. That way you can find a clue.¡±


    "Sir Kashmir, this is my gut feeling. I don''t think it''s a good idea to do a public survey. It''s a thing with such a grudge, and maybe the tragedy you saw is still ongoing."


    "That''s true, too. Hm, by the way, wizards that slaughtered the natives...... I hope it''s not a zipple.¡±


    * * *


    As of that day, the Seven Colors began collecting information about the map immediately, but they couldn''t get any results for two weeks.


    It was a matter of course.


    Colon''s aborigines belong to the "Paleon Kingdom," the Rutero magic federation, and since it was discovered hundreds of years ago, most of them have been massacred by Zipple, leaving only a small number of them.


    Even those few aborigines were virtually imprisoned in Colon, so it was difficult, even if it was a septum, to find someone who could read native antiquities.


    But


    The clue was found very close, not even Jean had expected.


    February 17, 1796.


    Jin rested his training earlier in the day and visited the Tikan Central Guard where Alisa worked with Yuria and Latri.


    "Jin, you''ll love it if you get this, right?"


    "Of course, he''ll probably pick you up and laugh."


    Yuria asked Jin to go with her to give her a family painting she drew as a gift.


    "Welcome, Tikan Central Guard...... Ah, Yuria. Hi, how are you?"


    "Hello! How''s your mom?"


    "My daughter! Mom''s here! Oh, you two are here too. Oh, what is this?"


    "Gift!"


    Euria smiles and gives out pictures.


    As soon as I saw it, it was natural for Alisa to be full of laughter.


    "Oh, my God, my daughter draws so well...... let''s see, this is Kashmiri. This is Jin and Enya. You drew it, too.¡±


    Gilly, Murakan, Quikantel, and Latri are filled with small drawings. After seeing the picture, Alisa lifted up Yuria.


    "Khaha, when you grow up, you should be angry. Now, wait a minute with the brothers. I just need to finish some of my mom''s papers, so let''s go to lunch with my brothers. Yuria''s favorite seafood soup?¡±


    "Oot, seafood soup. Good!"


    As she became very happy with the look of Alisa''s joy and the word seafood soup, Yuria began to sing a strange song, "Haeultang, Haemultang" alone.


    Jean and Latri had no choice but to smile because Yuria was cute.


    Square, square, square....


    The pens were moving busily everywhere. It was a combination of the handling of documents by the guards and the writing of letters of apology by those who were brought in after committing crimes.


    Letter of apology


    Since Alisa took over as captain of the garrison, Tikan''s crime rate, which had never been so high, was literally bottoming out.


    Most of those who are sometimes brought to Korea often pick flowers in public flower beds or write letters of apology and give small shots under the influence of alcohol.


    ''The city isn''t that big, but it''s managed this much. Alisa is definitely great. The Hufester Union has quite a few felonies under Looncandel''s direct supervision.¡¯


    While Jean looked around in awe, Ratri was also looking at the offenders with an interesting look.


    "Man is a mysterious animal. Why do you repeat the same mistakes every time you know you''re punished for breaking the law?¡±


    "Well, aren''t dragons?"


    "Well... no, I think dragons are silly, too. Haha, that was a stupid story. Oh, you have to keep it a secret from Murakhan that I said the dragons were foolish."


    "You seem to care a lot about Murakan. Did he bother you?"


    "That''s not it. Do you know what I heard from my parents? Watch out for the Black Dragon when you go outside. Among them, Murakan and Missha brothers and sisters should be especially careful.¡­.¡±


    It was clear that Ratri was too careful about the black dragon and fell into the trap of the Pungryong Buretta.


    "And among dragons of my age, Murakan is a legend. It''s a mixture of good and bad, but......uh?"


    Latri, who was continuing to explain, suddenly stopped talking and fixed her eyes somewhere.


    It was the back of someone sitting over there under investigation by the guards. Jindo naturally shifted his gaze toward it, and the man seemed to be defending himself in a somber voice.


    "Yesterday... ...alcohol......a lot... ...have done it. I''m sorry...... Hamda.


    "What''s with the way you talk, man? Huh? It''s not a reflection at all. If you''re drunk, you''re going to sleep in nicely, why did you wake everyone up at night?¡±


    "Because I was sad... ...I did. Oh, I''m sorry."


    "And how many times has this been already! If you keep doing this, the bar won''t accept you. Do you know how much I always beg the local owners not to kick you out?"


    "Thank you. Uh, would you like a cigarette?¡±


    "Ha! Goddamn, you''re the reason I can''t die in expulsion, I am. All right, we''re gonna burn a cigarette together, and we''re gonna have a nice drink? Please."


    "Okay, but I don''t have a cigarette."


    "This is real."


    He seemed to be an ordinary drunk, frequenting the garrison. He doesn''t have any major accidents, and as he comes here every time, he is getting close to the defense team.


    And my skin was very red, Hong In-jong.


    ''Hongin? It''s unusually red for a Hongin.''


    The Tikan Free City is not so unique because it is a mix of races to match its name.


    However, Ratri''s expression as he was looking at him was unusual.


    "Dear Jean..." ...that man, I saw him resonating with Euria, looked almost like the natives.¡±


    "Oh, really?"


    "Yes, and besides that dreary accent......which means you''re not originally a continental linguist."


    There was no harm in finding out once.


    "Let me show you a map. Let''s go eat seafood soup together."


    When the man and the garrison went out for a smoke, Jean followed in their footsteps. The man was used to smoking a cigarette, and the defender said some friendly swear words and then returned to his job.


    "Hey."


    "Boy, who is it?¡±


    "Let''s go hangover together. I drank a lot yesterday, too.¡±


    "Oh, that''sir. But I don''t have money."


    "I''ll buy it."


    * * *


    Sickness, sulking.


    The name of this Hong-in, who sits with her at a seafood soup restaurant, is Aropan Tupan Maypan.


    a shortened edition


    Boy... ...why didn''t you tell me you had a captain? The captain of the defense team is scary.¡¯


    In fact, Alisa was not giving Pan a hint. I''ve heard about it from Jean and Latry.


    "Eat a lot, Pan, and the good guy will stop getting caught."


    "I''ve seen this guy a lot too. It''s always there whenever I go to see my mom.¡±


    "Every day... ...or not."


    Like this. . . . . . .


    When the delicious seafood soup came out, the eyes of Yuria and Pan shone at the same time.


    "Thanks for the meal!"


    He was so quick to notice that he was eating seafood soup like crazy. He seemed to have a hard time in his pocket.


    After an hour of fiery dinner.


    "That... ...boy."


    "Why?"


    "Can I pack some more of this? My brother is hungry."


    "You can pack it generously. Before that, I''d like to...... Oh, just in time. It''s here."


    Jean waved to a man who had just entered the seafood soup restaurant.


    "Bring a Map" was Murakan, who came running after receiving a telegram.


    "Do it..." Now you''re making me do this! I''m Murakan, Murakan! You can order some of this!¡±


    "Sir Kashmir is under a lot of hard work every day, and Gilly does a lot of things, too, and Enya has to study, and you''re the only one who plays. You should at least do this."


    "What about the Quikantel?"


    "Exclude him."


    Ratri looked with longing at Jean, and Jean took out the map she had received from Murakhan and carefully showed it to Pan.


    "Pan. This..."... Do you know what it is?"


    And as soon as Pan saw the map.


    "......where did you get this, uh, from?"


    He showed a sudden panic.

 103 Episode 35. The Tragedy of Colon (2)

    The look on the board was strange.


    The narrowed forehead seemed to be trembling and afraid, but Jin did not miss the two eyes of the board moving along the letters on the map.


    "That letter, can you read it?"


    "How did you know... ...that I was a colonist? What are you people?"


    A plate staring at the losing party with a wary look.


    He was recalling the day three years ago when he escaped from his hometown, which was now "historical" by Jipple. The day we smuggled ourselves to the Tikan Free City to avoid the eyes of the Jipple Wizards.


    "Well... how can I explain it? I''m the eater of Alisa''s defense chief here, and this black-haired friend is a dragon, a green-haired boy is a dragon, and this is a six-year-old girl, as you can see."


    It wasn''t just the board that turned pale when Jean blew herself into shapely.


    "Hey, hey, kid! What if you say it all like that?"


    "What do I do? You feel like Mr. Pan will give you some important clues about this map. Well, Mr. Pan. How we recognized Mr. Pan is...¡­.¡±


    I thought I''d better just be honest. Except that Yuria is a contractor for Azmil.


    "The green-haired Ratri is the Az Mill''s dragon. When I touched the map I had been getting, I was drawn to the original idea and saw the past, and the people I saw in it seemed to be the same race as Pann.More. It''s a coincidence, so to speak."


    "Huh."


    Fan had no answer in time, and then said,


    "Can I come over with a cigarette?"


    "Sure."


    Pan trudged to the front yard of the seafood soup restaurant. Then he leaned against the wall and lit a cigarette.


    ''So, Mr. Pan, I told the guards earlier that I didn''t have cigarettes, but you did.¡¯


    When Jean smiled, Ratri opened her mouth anxiously.


    "What if he runs away?¡±


    "How can he run away, this is the land of the unknown."


    "Oh, I see. I''m sorry, Mr. Murakhan."


    "What are you sorry for?¡±


    "Uh, it''s......no."


    Soon after he had finished smoking, he looked quite resolute, as much thought into it as possible.


    "May I ask you a few questions?"


    "Of course."


    "Are you guys Zipples?¡±


    "I don''t get along with them very well."


    "Then do you know what this map means?"


    "Isn''t that a treasure?"


    "Not a treasure."


    "I see."


    When Jean answered so and shrugged lightly, the pupils of the plate drooped.


    "Will he hurt me if I don''t help him?"


    "I swear, even if Mr. Pan could pack enough seafood soup, he would never hurt or intimidate me. I can''t help being caught in the defense for loud voices. Instead, Mr. Pan never met us."


    Jean really meant to.


    ''You called yourself a Colon, so you must have suffered all sorts of humiliation before you came here to escape the eyes of the Giffle. You don''t have to shorten the time by harassing Mr. Pan.¡¯


    In the midst of silence, Pan was agonizing.


    Is it just a coincidence that Jin and his party met? And it was not long before we came to a conclusion.


    It''s not up to you to judge.


    "My brother..."


    "What?"


    "Everyone, my brother. We''d better go see him for a while."


    Jean nodded.


    "Then let''s wait until the seafood soup is packed."


    * * *


    Pan was a good liar.


    I said I didn''t have a cigarette, but I had one, and I asked him to go see my brother, but he wasn''t my brother.


    Pan''s house, which he found with seafood soup, was located deep in a shabby alley, and when the party entered, it was so narrow that it felt like there was no empty space.


    "It''s the first time Pan has brought someone. Welcome, the noblemen of Tikan."


    A woman disguised as Pan''s "brother" welcomed the group.


    She actually looked much younger than Pan, but Pan bowed his head as soon as he saw her.


    "Mr. Riosa, I have brought a guest without permission."


    "Good job, Pan."


    The atmosphere was strange.


    To be exact, the aura from Riosa was unusual. It is hard to explain to the extent that it is simply elegant or difficult to approach.


    It is full of sacred energy. Usually, they say, "Why is your house so messy? Even Murakan seemed to be careful of what he said, saying, seemed to be careful of what he said.


    And Jean could feel her intuition as soon as she saw her.


    ''The noblest lineage of the Colon natives, or a man chosen from their faith. Looks like that last descendant.¡¯


    Laosa had a little deeper insight.


    "He who was born in the home of the sword and was chosen by the shadow, the Black Dragon and the Dragon of Truth. And Az Mill''s dear child, and the captain of the Tikan garrison who always takes good care of Mr. Pan."


    at a pinch


    At the same time, all the members of the party looked at Laosa in surprise.


    "How do you do that?¡±


    "It''s just a trick. I''m sorry to have surprised you. Pan, please give me a car."


    "Okay."


    While pouring water into the crushed kettle, Jin-eun was almost sweating behind her back.


    It''s a trick. ..?¡¯


    Even their initial attitude as if they already knew they would come.


    Rosa was a kind of human being that Jean had never experienced before. No, I wondered if it was human in the first place.


    "What a transcendent aura......I''ve certainly felt it once.¡¯


    The moment I signed a contract with Soldert in my previous life.


    Although it feels weaker than then, the aura of Clezlaoosa had a similar point.


    "Mr. Laosa, are you a god?"


    It may sound like a random question.


    The rest of the party, except for Yuria, had the same question as Jean because of her difficult-to-explain atmosphere.


    Naturally, the energy of Laos is so great that the question "Are you God?" is asked.


    "No, I''m a bowl. If I were a god, I would have lost my hometown and managed to hide like this.¡±


    Only then did Murakan nod as if he knew.


    "It''s the spirit of the old God. There''s a lot of insight left, but it''s only a matter of time before the energy is gone.¡±


    "You''re right, but it breaks my heart to say so, Black Dragon."


    "From what I''ve heard, this map, I think it''s the Colon area. You guys are colonists. I''ve never heard of an old god living in Colon. Who is it?"


    "You won''t know if I tell you. More than that, could you show me the map?¡±


    When Rosa reached out her hand, Jean turned over the map.


    "This was made by my late grandfather. Originally, there were two fates on this map...... I''m glad to reach you, not at the hands of the Zipple. Jean Looncandel, I guess my weak faith worked."


    "May I ask what the letters on the map mean?"


    the reader of this article with the heart of Colon.


    Don''t turn away from us.Ooh.


    Come here and shout, we''re just quiet people.


    They''re quiet people.


    God gave us a heavy mission, but he gave us no strength.


    I feel sorry for you.


    Lao sa pronounced the sentence of Colon in continental language.


    "This is what it says."


    There was sorrow in the calm eyes of Laosa, who spoke calmly. He remembers the history of oppression that trampled on his hometown for hundreds of years, and his grandfather who had already died.


    "The mission here is to protect the objects on this sign. Do you happen to know what kind of situation Colon is in right now?¡±


    "It became a historic site. By a jipple. When I was at home, I went on a mission there."


    "Haha... ...under the pretext of excavating the ruins, Jipple is looking for our new property. Their magic hasn''t yet found it, but it''s only a matter of time. We don''t have the power to resist."


    Chi Yi Ik... ...


    The teapot was boiling. The plates, each taking out a cup of tea, seemed to be holding back tears. His back, his shoulders are moving up and down.


    When Pan pulled out of the car with a flushed face, Lao-sha smiled gently.


    "My grandfather was a bit of an ideal man. So he just wrote on this map, "Don''t turn a blind eye to us..."...but I don''t. Why don''t you make a deal with me?"


    "Now you''re in a position to lose your insight soon, and a deal, just tell him to help. You know, Colon''s an area we''ve been trying to go anyway."


    That''s what he said, but Murakhan seemed to just want to help the Lao people''s tribe.


    I didn''t think there was a need to make-believe deal. As Murakan said, it was the place he was going to go anyway, and it was originally planned to make sure that the "mirror" was not allowed to have it.


    "I don''t believe in slogans that began with sympathy or compassion. Me and Pan had to be hurt several times by clumsy favors before we got this little house in Tikan.¡±


    "Aigo, Mr. Rosa. You''d better quickly erase those memories. I''m sorry."


    "If you''re sorry, stop drinking and causing trouble, Pan. Anyway, if you save Colon''s people. There''s only one reward I can offer."


    "What is it?"


    "I will use all my power to call your God once. It''s probably been a long time since you heard the voice of Soldierlet."


    In that part, Murakan and Jin looked at each other at the same time.


    "Huh... ...you know everything. How come this town is in the spirit of the old God, to the contractor of Azmil. There''s a lot of kids involved in the future or insight. What are you going to do, Jean?"


    "Well, do you need to say no? All right, Rosa. I''ll go to Colon soon. But I can''t be sure if I can "save" his own people.¡±


    Wouldn''t it be enough to simply fight with the wizards of Jipple in Colon, secure a mirror, and escape the natives to a safe area?


    Salvation was not in one''s territory.


    "Just giving it there is enough. I''ll tell you more about the inside of the colon, so you''d better stay a little longer.¡±


    * * *


    February 20, 1796.


    Among the group, it was three people who left for Colon.


    Jean and Murakhan, and Kashmir.


    Quikantel is in a position where his face should not be sold to the Zipple after the deaths of Andrey and Buretta not long ago, and Gilly is sealed with force and Enya has yet to participate in the actual game.


    Alisa also needs to stay in Tikan in case of emergency.


    Only three of them were forced to go. And they had just arrived at the Colon site, dressed up as ordinary travelers.


    But there was one problem from the beginning.


    ''What...... no longer open historical sites to travelers?¡¯


    The Colon site is different from when Jin went on a mission as a cadet.


    It was a restricted area, strictly prohibited from entering the public during the day.

 104 Episode 35. The Tragedy of Colon (3)

    "Oh, I should have sent the Seven Colors in advance if I had known this would happen."


    Kashmir shook his head in embarrassment and said,


    The reason they didn''t send a seven-color bird before coming to Colon was because they kept in mind that the tail might be stepped on.


    There was also a reason why they decided that colons were not necessary to make a preliminary survey, as they were a quiet tourist destination.


    "If I had sent your men in advance, this would have been a restricted area anyway.¡±


    "That''s true, but...¡­.¡±


    In the midst of embarrassment, Jin recalled that this had not happened before he returned.


    ''The Colon site was always open before the return. That''s why I was able to file a reporter''s complaint....I guess my mission here as a cadet influenced me.¡¯


    At that time, Jin had returned to his home with arson after killing the soldiers who had become bio-golems at the historic site.


    Zipple announced it as a simple fire, not a terrorist attack or an invasion.


    sense of responsibility


    Suddenly, such a word passed through Jean''s mind.


    "Before his return, 11 years later, at the reporter''s accusation, the whole world learned of the extreme atrocities of the Jipple." But now that my destiny has changed...... at least it should be known sooner.¡¯


    I don''t have much affection for the natives of Colon that I''ve never seen before.


    I didn''t want to make their lives more miserable because of their return.


    ''I can''t save them as Raosa wished. You don''t have to. However, you don''t have to be the same person as the leader of Jipple who''s doing this.¡¯


    Jean glanced at the restricted area sign bearing the dragon pattern of the Jipple.


    "Little boy, what are you going to do? It might be a little dangerous to ignore and enter. Because we can''t check the inside situation, the power."


    "That''s right. And I heard that Jipple used this place as a forbidden magic laboratory. I don''t think there''s a lot of wizards deployed as security forces, Confucius Jean."


    "Well... ..it''s likely that you''ve erased all traces of the forbidden magic experiment. He''s been exposed to me. But this sign, isn''t something strange?"


    The eyes of Kashmir and Murakan headed to the sign pointed by Jin.


    "What?"


    "With only barbed wire installed, there''s no security, there''s only one sign. I don''t think Jipple''s going to manage important restricted areas like this."


    As it said, it was too lax to be a restricted area of the world''s largest family.


    "I hear it, Confucius Jean. Of course, as long as there''s a zipple on the sign, there won''t be many foolish people in the world, even if there''s no security....it''s true that it''s sloppy."


    "When I first came here because of my mission, there was quite a lot of boundary magic hanging in the warehouse where only the lower class artifacts were stored. I think... ...the Zipple is leaving this land unattended."


    "Didn''t you say that Jipple was looking for the natives of Colon? That''s why we''ve been suppressing the natives for hundreds of years. Maybe it means you''ve already found a new product.¡±


    "Well, they''ve been screwing up the natives for hundreds of years, and they''ve been exposed to outsiders once, so they might have let it go."


    Jean didn''t think that Jipple had already found the "mirror." If that were the case, the seven-star mass production wizards were already pouring in at the Giffle Academy.


    "And the more I see this sign, the more I feel empty. It''s not a railroad, it''s a tree, and it''s crooked, and it''s sort of like an internal steward."


    "That''s possible. Maybe it''s just a rest stop, sending an official letter to the Zipple''s main house, getting a restricted area permit. Every organization has a lazy caretaker."


    There was no need to measure further as the story progressed there.


    The three just started walking past the sign, and the more they went inside, the more convinced they were right to speculate.


    ''There are weeds all over the sidewalk. Meaning it''s unmanageable, but when I look around, I can''t see any signs of wild animals. That means there are people inside.¡¯


    The buildings, including museums, warehouses, and managers'' quarters, were all the same.


    There were even traces of arson that Jin committed during his mission, and the fact that he neglected it over the years was the surest proof that Zipple had abandoned the land.


    "Oh, I see some humans over there. You''re the same Hong-in as Rosa."


    The aborigines were seen at the end of the driveway. The group immediately hid themselves in a tree and observed them in their sleep, each with a shabby skeleton.


    ''If the original inhabitants are still here, the mirror is still here. But why is Jipple leaving this place like this...¡­?¡¯


    Like I told Kashmir before, did he just give up after hundreds of years of flirting?


    As soon as Jean had such a question, a man appeared among the hordes of natives.


    a silver-haired owner who has been let loose at random He even screamed at the natives, looking drunk.


    A man with the same hair color as Veradin......and that looks like a bottle in your hand, by any chance?''


    There was a man who came to mind in a moment.


    A wizard who made his name known in his previous life as the ''madman of the tower''.


    ''Muron Zipple?''


    The sixth son of Kellyak Zipple.


    Muron was often the talk of the town for his eccentricity. It was highlighted by the pure blood that didn''t match the external image of Jipple.


    "Prince, I think he''s a Muron Zipple. Silver hair is a symbol of pure blood. And Muron is the only pure blood jipple who can carry a bottle of alcohol from broad daylight."


    Kashmir also knew Muron.


    "What? A pure blood jipple? Why is he stuck in a place like this?¡±


    "Mr. Murakan, Muron is not very well treated within the Zipple because of his poor behavior. I heard that you were the owner of the seven-horse tower of the Giffle, but you seem to have been demoted. You''re either enjoying your vacation."


    "Well, if you have a pure blood jipple, you''ll have plenty of escort wizards. We''ll figure out how many escorts there are, and decide whether to hit them or retreat.¡±


    "Once Muron gets back into the building, let''s make contact with the natives first. It would be the fastest and most certain thing to hear from them about the inside."


    The three decided to hide behind the tree and wait for the Muron to go in.


    * * *


    The problem is, until nightfall, Muron never went back into the building.


    "What the hell is he...You''ve been drinking in one place for eight hours now, haven''t you? Why aren''t you even going to the bathroom?"


    Shortly after his appearance, Muron sat right there, drinking alone. And I''ve never left my seat.


    "......I''ve heard a lot of rumors that Muron Zipple is a horse man, but this is a little too much."


    Still, it was not that he had no income at all while hiding and watching him. Whenever Muron often talked or shouted to himself, it was informative to the three.


    First of all, Muron seemed to have no entourage.


    The reason for Muron''s visit to Colon seemed to be the "disciplinary action" given to him at the family level.


    Hahaha, the old bastards dared to send this body through this wormhole. Haha, you little bastards......get me more drinks!


    There were quite a few moments when they shouted like this.


    The Muron seemed completely defenseless, but the natives dared not make eye contact with him.


    Even if Muron shook his hands a little bit, the natives would flinch and bow their heads.


    "I''ve been watching and I don''t think there''s any other escort. Shouldn''t we just pick up his moat and take the natives and escape?"


    Murakan gritted his teeth irritably.


    "Mr. Mukan, Muron Zipple is an eight-star wizard. And since he''s the owner of the seven-horse tower, he''s got all kinds of artifacts."


    "What''s wrong with that? Mimul, I''ve lost a lot of strength, but what can you do with an eight-star wizard? Besides, there''s a kid, there''s your guy.¡±


    "It''s not an ordinary eight-star, it''s a pure-blooded jipple, Murakan. Killing a pure-blood gifle is a matter of concern. It could spread big, including the killing of Andrey a while ago.¡±


    "You can''t believe I don''t know that. It''s because it''s stuffy, because it''s stuffy!"


    Rather, if there were a large number of talented wizards inside, there wouldn''t have been much to worry about. We can fight, win, and get the natives out.


    However, the fact that Muron is pure blood kept bothering me.


    ''It''s a bad time. If you kill him now, it''ll blow blood.¡¯


    After Andrei''s death, the Cold War between Looncandel and Zipple had been even higher.


    There is no evidence that Looncandel killed, so the Jipple stays still, but when another pure blood dies, the story changes.


    There was a high probability that even assassination would be impossible. Even if the Muron was defenseless, he would have put a magic spell on his own sleeping space.


    Even if you kill Mureon, you need a justification for Jipple to stay still.¡¯


    The best justification is proof of prohibited magic experiments. Even if Muron dies, it could be a means of suppressing the Zipple if it could secure evidence of the experiment.


    ''But the forbidden magic test trail has already been cleared...... huh?


    Suddenly Jean closed her mouth without realizing it.


    It was because, while I was thinking, I remembered one thing I was missing.


    "Murakan! Laoza, you said there must be about two hundred natives left, right?¡±


    "I did. That''s why you deliberately put the seaweed on standby to sail."


    "......how many natives have we seen so far?¡±


    "A lot of fifty... ... Huh?"


    Murakan and Kashmir simultaneously uttered low sighs.


    The natives they have seen so far are under fifty. Even if we include all those who have been to the neighborhood of Muron.


    "I don''t think the rest of the natives are just resting...... you''re not doing another bio-golem experiment, are you?"


    If Muron is doing a biogolem experiment on aborigines.


    It was no longer a matter of justification.


    "Let''s check out the buildings when Muron falls asleep."


    What a shame!


    As soon as Jin''s words were over, three people looked at the entrance of the driveway at the same time.


    He felt the presence of the public.


    Flutter, flutter......someone was slowly entering the historical site.


    ''Cautious steps. He''s someone who came in like us without permission like us.¡¯


    However, the ability to hide miracles was not very good.


    "Who is it?"


    Qin, with his spirit removed by spirit, aimed a dagger behind the back of the new intruder.

 105 Episode 35. The Tragedy of Colon (4)

    An intruder who hardens like a stone statue as soon as a knife touches his back.


    Naturally he seemed very nervous, a man a little shorter than Jean.


    "I won''t ask you twice. Identify yourself."


    Whahaha...!


    From afar came the sound of Muron Zipple laughing. Murakan and Kashmir were creating a sense of hypocrisy, looking alternately at Muron and the men''s side.


    "Well, I."


    Gulp!


    The man swallowed a thick saliva and tightened his body. He is trying to suppress his body, which is trying to shake with fear.


    In that passage, Jin thought the man was a pretty good-natured man. Not an unmanned or a wizard, but an obvious commoner.


    "Dino... ...Dino Zaglan. I''m a reporter."


    Jin''s eyes grew bigger as soon as he heard the name.


    ''If it''s Dino Zaglan, it''s the reporter!¡¯


    The only reporter who accused the whole of Jipple''s violence and Colon''s tragedy before his return. Dino Zaglan. Jean remembered the name.


    Jean took the dagger.


    "Turn around."


    Slowly turning back, Dino looked quite young. He looked like he was in his early 20s, but he looked younger overall.


    As soon as she saw the face, Jean had no choice but to think of this.


    Early 20s, a body that looks frivolous. This kind of kid writes this kind of article against Gipple without fear. Besides, if you''re already investigating Colon, have you been digging up information for nearly a decade?"


    I''m proud.


    That''s what I felt that way. This man, Dino, who had nothing, had no background, accused Gipple of having only one and only a thorough professional spirit.


    Turning Dino could not see Jean''s face. It was because Jean was already covering her face with Muleta''s run.


    Looking up at the camp with a frightened look, Dino seemed to be searching. Will the man behind the pitch be the servant of the Zipple, the thief of the relics, or the man who came to Colon with him?


    "Are you a reporter? Are you looking for any news?"


    When Jean asked bluntly, Dino nodded slowly.


    "Yes, it is."


    "What is it about?"


    "......before I speak, may I ask you which of you are members?"


    "Wow! You look like a goddammit. Sometimes it''s really interesting to see a man who''s scared of nothing. Especially if it''s a reporter.¡±


    Murakan strode toward the camp.


    Casimir, who came with him, took out the mask from his arms and gave one to Murakan.


    Jean burst out laughing at the sight.


    "You''ve both already seen his face."


    "But wouldn''t it be better to cover it now?"


    "Oh, I don''t want to use this."


    "Ser."


    "Chet, I got it."


    And in this part, Dino instantly recognized who was the leader of these parties.


    I still have a boyish t-shirt on my voice.He was the captain of... No ordinary bandits or mercenaries. Where the hell are they from? I don''t think he''s a villain.''


    Jean opened her mouth again when the two men were rustling and wearing masks.


    "I won''t hurt you, so relax. Did you just ask me which team we belong to, um...... let''s just say passers-by."


    "A passerby..."?¡±


    "It means don''t ask. Then it''s your turn to answer. Is there a scoop here? Or are you here to get some pocket money from the sixth Giffle over there drinking?"


    said Jean, looking toward Muron.


    He asked Dino a humiliating question on purpose. Only then will this young man with a sense of duty reveal his purpose, and he will be able to identify himself as being on the same side.


    Dino smiled bitterly.


    "Pocket money... ...yes, there are a lot of reporters like that. rotten pens that write articles only according to the tastes of the poles If you''re the servant of the Zipple, I''d be dead. I''m here to report that garbage."


    Jean smiled contentedly into the pitch.


    ''That''s a wonderful friend.


    Courage shines more when it is powerless.


    In that sense, Jin was very fond of this Dino character. Also, I was obsessed with the strong intuition that Dino would provide a big clue for this.


    "I will accuse Mureon Zipple. You''re such a low-level journalist! That''s the most impressive joke I''ve ever heard this year.¡±


    "Are you the servants of the Zipple? Since I said I was accusing Muron, are you going to kill me?¡±


    By then Dino seemed to have forgotten his fear. Strangely enough, he felt a strange sense of trust when Jin said, "I won''t hurt you."


    "You''re welcome. We came to rescue the natives over there at the request of a friend. I can''t tell you who I belong to and who I am, but reporter Dino Zaglan. I think we have a similar purpose......don''t you think?"


    Dino stared at three people, blinking his eyes.


    Several complex emotions were beating Dino''s chest. The biggest fluctuation among them was the thought that in this long-running lonely battle, it seemed to have happened to meet a comrade.


    "You know the situation of the Colon natives...¡­!¡±


    "I don''t know the details. I only know that they''ve been living below slavery since they were conquered by the Zipple hundreds of years ago."


    "Little boy, can I tell him all that?¡±


    When Murakan stepped in, Kashmir carefully restrained him. He took a few steps back, covering Murakan''s mouth with his hands very carefully.


    ''What are you doing, Mimul? Are you crazy?''


    Of course, Murakan looks like a beast with his eyes. No. I took a shot at Kashmir.


    ''It seems that Confucius, through this reporter, is trying to gain the justification to condemn Muron Zipple. Let''s just watch.¡¯


    Kashmir was so whispered, intoxicated with a subtle triumph. As he said, Jean intended to use Dino to gain justification.


    After Andrei''s death, there must be a good reason for the death of another pure-blooded jipple to avoid a bloodbath between the superpowers.


    In addition, if it is Dino, it is highly likely that he already has various circumstances and evidence of Jipple''s suppression of colons. Even now, I''m risking my life to visit the restricted area of the Jipple.¡¯


    Of course, there were a few things to check.


    "Dino, we actually arrived here by day and have been watching Muron so far. Because he couldn''t get the inside picture right, he was looking for the right moment. Because our purpose is not to assassinate Muron, but to rescue the natives."


    First of all, how much does Dino know about the internal situation? Maybe Dino now has only enthusiasm, but he doesn''t have any real information.


    But Dino immediately satisfied Jean.


    "There''s only one Muron inside. And in my opinion, the person who asked you to rescue the natives was a newcomer who escaped three years ago. Is that right?"


    "You''ve been looking into this place since then?"


    "That''s not it. It hasn''t been long since I''ve done a full-fledged survey of colons Laosa New Girl is a name that I got to know while interviewing native people.¡±


    Dino''s story went like this.


    After Laosa escaped, Zipple began to abuse the remaining aborigines quite violently, and since last year''s fire accident, it has closed down the colon and sent only one Muron to manage it.


    "It''s all an act of obtaining the brand of colons. Before that, Zipple had been very eager to get the brand new product, but now somehow he only left the Muron. Probably less interesting than before. I haven''t had it for over 300 years.¡±


    Dino took a note out of his arms and held it out to Jean.


    It was a notebook full of incidents that took place here after Muron came to Colon.


    January 3, 1796.


    Three natives have disappeared, and they seem to have been taken to the basement of Muron.


    January 5, 1796.


    The natives who were in contact with me disappeared again. I was able to interview another native named Latika Tika Machutika. As he said, Muron seemed to carry out some sort of experiment...... Tika, I can''t get rid of her trembling eyes.


    Jin, who calmly looked at the notes, had no choice but to focus on the word "experiment."


    "Well, you carried this. If Muron could see this note, he would have died.¡±


    "The moment he reads my intention, it''s over. It''s proof that I''m doing something worthwhile and a sense of responsibility that I''ve given myself. As you can see from the notes, Muron is using aborigines as an experiment."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure. I''ve heard from the natives that there was a biogolem experiment here before the colon was closed. The natives who testified to me didn''t even know it was a biogolem.¡­.¡±


    Dino held much more information than Jean had expected.


    "Muron''s cellar will be the surest proof. Before he came, the number of natives was over 200. But most of them were taken to the basement, and there are about 50 people left."


    Dino clenched his teeth. In the meantime, Jean kept looking at the notes, and Dino had quite a deep relationship with the Colon natives.


    cellarage


    If we could preserve the site, sketch it, and make it public, we could get a justification to kill Muron.


    "We haven''t used aborigines as guinea pigs lately. Maybe it was to get some new recruits, but it was a minimal number of people."


    Jean who continues to read notes.


    February 6, 1796.


    Muron was caught in the middle of the coverage. Fortunately, he was drunk and offered me a drink and did no harm. Using this well, I think I can get to Muron.


    February 7, 1796.


    I went to see if Muron would remember me, but fortunately he remembered me. I''ll forgive you for coming to the restricted area of the Jipple, and sometimes ask you to come over to meet me with a drink. It''s a success.


    That was only two weeks ago.


    "......he, did you succeed in approaching Muron?¡±


    Dino nodded with a faint smile.


    "Yes, I came here today to watch him, to be a drinker and get some information. Muron never leaves the middle of the table.¡±


    At this point, neither Kashmir nor Murakan could hide their surprise. I was nervous waiting from day to day, but I was able to grasp the internal situation at once thanks to the reporter I met by chance.


    "I think it''s fate to meet you. So... ...what do you think? I''ll get Muron''s attention, so you check the basement."


    Jean, who was staring at Dino for a moment, shook her head.


    "No, not that."

 106 Episode 35. The Tragedy of Colon (5)

    "Is the plan not good? There is no escort or attendant. As long as you can turn one of Muron''s eyes off, it''s as good as peeping into the basement."


    "It''s not a big deal. Let''s assume that when you drew attention, checked the basement, there was really a biogolem experiment. There we can get some evidence. And then your safety is not guaranteed at all."


    "Why don''t I just drop out of my drink? After you get out of the cellar first."


    "You don''t know the wizards very well. How many alerting spells do you think there are in the basement? As soon as you enter the basement, you''ll have no choice but to notice the Muron. Then you''re a dead man."


    "We''re not investigating this place without that much determination."


    "Sometimes it''s better to distinguish courage from all-around, reporter friend. What''s the point of dying before you even achieve a feat?¡±


    Jean didn''t want to use Dino as a dumping card. This brave reporter is a man who deserves to survive.


    Dino''s death also disrupted plans to create a cause.


    "Let''s do this. We''re also going to be Muron''s drinking buddy with your introduction."


    "Yes?"


    "Come with me for a drink. Our profession is a wandering mercenary and storyteller. You bumped into us, and it looked fun, so you brought us to Muron."


    "Will Muron believe that? I''m sure you''ll find it suspicious."


    Jean gave a bitter smile.


    "What kind of person is the Muron you saw?¡±


    "A maniac. A man who gets pleasure from seeing others'' pain......that''s about it''."


    "You''re right. But is that all? No matter how thoughtless you seem to live, you are the sixth of the Zipple. I think he already knows who you are.¡±


    Dino waved his hand, saying it couldn''t be.


    "No way. If I had known who I was, I wouldn''t have kept it alive until now."


    "You may not know the exact identity. But read your diary again. Every native who had contacted you was taken to the basement within a week. What does this mean?"


    Dino''s pupils dilated.


    He had never thought that aborigines were taken to the basement, only by Muron''s experiment, and had anything to do with him.


    Because Muron doesn''t hurt himself. In Dino''s common sense, a powerful man never let a man pry after himself.


    That''s exactly what was blurring Dino''s logical judgment. Every single aborigine he met had a clear record of being taken to the basement within a week.


    "And a drinker...... did Muron get so bored that he often wanted you to write his masterpiece? It can''t be. He was watching a rat that didn''t even know he was in a jar. You are."


    "What''s that? A rat trapped in a jar......I will."


    "Yes. Probably intrigued. He''s so fearless, thinking, "Why don''t you know so far when you''re sending signals to each of the natives who came into contact with you to the natives you''ve come into contact with?"


    "No way. ... No, what the hell can Muron get?"


    "You told me. Muron is a maniac who enjoys the pain of others. Then you''ll probably get a kick out of it, right?¡±


    Dino, who lost his strength in his legs for a moment, stepped back without realizing it.


    He thinks Jean''s story is a great leap forward.


    Somehow I couldn''t refute it. Also, if that is true, I have no idea how to apologize to the natives who have been taken because of me.


    "So even if you come to Muron with us, he''s not on the lookout. They''ll welcome the mouse for bringing their cute friends. For him, it''s more of a toy."


    There were three main reasons why Jin spoke so confidently.


    First, except for one tika. The exact time when the natives who came into contact with Dino in the diary will be taken away is exactly the same.


    Second, the stories I heard before my return. At that time, even the Tonya brothers, who were in the midst of an accident, used the term "angel" compared to Muron Zipple.


    Third, the arena of cosmos, the conversation with Veradin on the last day. He poured out a lot of stories all night at the time, including that he hated Muron Zipple very much.


    Muron is especially disgusting. It''s no match for my late uncle Andrey. Whenever I think of him, I feel nauseous even in my sleep. Why did the elders give up the seven-horse tower to Muron?


    Huh, how could you say that! What the hell is wrong with you?


    Dante, a monster in the abyss that good friends like you can never imagine.


    Suddenly, it was Jin who felt strange to himself, who naturally trusted Veradin''s comment on Muron. And at this moment, a little longing, thinking of Veradin and Dante.


    "All those... ..what if it was a wrong assumption? Lee, if you look at the diary, there''s only one person. There''s a native who''s still alive in contact with me."


    "Latica tica finishica."


    "Yes, she''s...¡­.¡±


    Dino stopped talking and clenched his teeth.


    "I sincerely hope your family is wrong. Well, if you''re expecting it, I think you know why Muron kept her alive.¡­.¡±


    "Let''s go check it out a little later. Is it my imagination, or is the Muron that much trash?"


    "Kid, everything''s good. What are you going to do when you meet Muron?"


    "Well, I''m going to play along with his rhythm at the right time. Dino told me about the situation, we''ll kill him and it''ll be over.¡±


    "The reason why you go to a drinking party and respond is to keep Muron off guard. He wouldn''t know what we''re capable of. We also check if he has any hidden numbers or traps."


    Kashmir, who grasped Jean''s intentions, nodded and said,


    "Yes, and if you''re having a drink and you''re talking about it, there might be a moment when you can easily kill that disgusting fellow. Even if my family is wrong, fighting is inevitable."


    After a while, four people put their heads together.


    Soon after they set up their respective aliases and occupations, they kissed in preparation for some unexpected situations.


    "When you get inside, you need to locate the natives immediately. When the battle begins, we have to protect Dino and the natives first."


    "And if any of us catch Muron''s carelessness, we''ll try to kill him immediately without a signal."


    Dino condensed all the information he knew about the colons for five minutes.


    "The basement in the center is where the natives were taken. Once again, there are no guards or attendants. I can''t join the battle, so I''ll wish you luck."


    Four people, who had finished organizing, began to walk down the driveway. Dino was ahead, and the rest seemed to follow. Of course Jean lifted Multa''s run, and Kashmir and Murakan took off their masks.


    Muron, who was still talking to himself, waved gladly as soon as he felt the presence.


    "Oh! Dino, I''ve been missing you so much already. Hah, I can''t have a conversation with these uncivilized bastards....you brought your friends today, too.


    As soon as I saw Muron with a big smile.


    Dino had no choice but to feel the goose bumps in his back.


    "As the boy said......you''re welcoming me, aren''t you?¡¯


    Dino, who managed to manage his expression, bowed politely.


    "I''m sorry to bring you other people without permission, Mr. Muron. These are people I met by chance, and I''m afraid I''ll be the only one to wait on a drink every time...... I''m sorry if I was presumptuous."


    "It''s all right, it''s all right! Where did you meet them?¡±


    said Muron, turning his eyes to the bonfire.


    He seemed to be trying to hide the corners of his mouth that had risen to the fullest.


    "I met him while digging for medicinal herbs in the Feylon border area. A group of mercenaries operating in northern Palon on their way home on vacation.More."


    "It''s an honor to meet you, Lord Muron Zipple."


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    "Stop, stop. No self-introduction. Let''s not do that. Hey! Bring me more glasses!"


    "Then one of the natives, who was beside him, came running with a glass and gave it to four men."


    gurgle gurgle


    Muron filling a party''s glass without sincerity. The glass overflowed and wine poured down the floor.


    "Dino... ...Dino Zaglan."


    Holding the bottle, Muron smiled a strange smile. Then, with his eyes wide open, he brought his face closer to the campfire.


    "Yes, Mr. Muron."


    "Since we first met two weeks ago, I''ve been really curious about who you are. A commoner who just enters the restricted area of the Jipple. You can''t have that, can you?¡±


    "I''m sorry."


    "Ahhhhh. I''m not trying to blame you. Anyway, from then on I really cared about you......when I saw you meeting the natives behind my back! I was wondering if it was the clumsy watchman my father had put on me. He''s got the wrong end of the stick."


    Hah, hah, hahaha.


    The Muron burst out laughing one after another. Dino waited for his next words, not knowing what to do.


    The Qin party was keenly aware. It was because things were likely to happen sooner than expected.


    "But now I''ve brought my friends to the restricted area without my permission......? Aah! Dino, what the hell is wrong with your hair? What makes him so fearless? I just couldn''t understand. I almost got goose bumps!"


    Soon, Muron burst into laughter. I was so excited by laughing that I felt like my face would be stuck in a bonfire.


    "Muron......nim?"


    Ttuk.


    Muron, who stopped laughing at once, drank a glass of wine in his lowered his head.


    "But now I know everything. Why your liver was so swollen."


    "What do you mean...¡­.¡±


    "The Sword''s Garden. It was them behind you."


    Sreung!


    Jean was the first to swing the sword. Almost at the same time Kashmir also stabbed the side of Muron, and Murakhan stood in front of Dino and unfolded the shield.


    Bang!


    Two swords banged off something.


    Hidden in a bonfire, it was a shield formed by the expansion of compressed mana.


    "You mean I didn''t sense any mana like this? This is why you brought your face to the campfire?¡¯


    Murakan was also shocked.


    Muron seemed to have some sort of ability to completely conceal the energy of mana, even though he was not a spiritual user.


    "Jin Looncandel! Must have been commissioned by a runaway rookie!"


    "You know my face. I thought I''d stick to mysticism in my own way. That''s why hard-won aliases and jobs are useless."


    Jin, who took a step back, kicked his tongue and fixed his posture.

 107 Episode 35. The Tragedy of Colon (6)

    I was unable to make further attacks hastily.


    Before I knew it, numerous lumps of mana from the bonfire surrounded Muron, a form of magic that all three saw for the first time.


    But a keen sense was telling. This is dangerous.


    ''What is it? It''s so clear even with my eyes, but I still can''t feel the energy of mana at all. Besides, I didn''t expect Muron to know my face.¡¯


    You don''t have to worry about how you know. Last year, four children of Jipple visited Looncandel''s banquet. One of them would have drawn Jean''s face and informed the family.


    You''ll have to be careful when you deal with pure blood jipple.¡¯


    Hahaha, hahaha!


    Muron continued to smile like a madman. A smile that is hard to tell whether it is simply from self-confidence or just insane.


    "I feel sorry for that new girl, too. You wouldn''t have thought you''d send a kid like this when you asked Looncandel to do it. Wait, isn''t your man a backup jockey yet? Could be a personal request. Hahaha."


    While Muron was talking, Jean kept thinking.


    How the hell did he hide his mana?


    It''s hard to erase that much of your presence even if you use spirit. There''s no way there''s an artifact like this. Is he God''s contractor, too?''


    However, he did not have any information on his past life. All the information about the public exposure to the Muron was about his personality and his eccentricity.


    Looking at his senses, Murakhan seemed to have no idea what Murakhan''s ability was. Not to mention Cassimir, who was not familiar with magic.


    ''It seems like he has special abilities, but he''s got eight anyway. If the three of us don''t let our guard down, we''ll never lose. Or as long as he doesn''t get the power of the drinking party as Andrei does.¡¯


    Of course, Jin is still too much to deal with by himself. However, with Murakan and Kashmir, it was definitely superior in terms of power.


    ''All you have to do is to remember that you can''t read the flow of magic!¡¯


    Jin, who came to the conclusion, pulled up the auror again.


    "It''s noisy. His laughter is dirty.¡±


    "Hoo-hoo, let''s have fun."


    Pajigit!


    Muron''s magic spheres began to freeze rapidly. In an instant, a giant ball of ice was shot to the party on his finger.


    Nine ball holes fired like shells were divided into three and attacked the group.


    Jean and Kashmir were able to avoid it without difficulty, and Murakhan showed a powerful force that broke them all with fists from the front to protect Dino.


    "Oh, was there a fighter among Looncandel''s guardian knights?¡±


    "Who''s the guardian? You''re an idiot.... Oh, you bastard! Fucking cheap!"


    Murakan, who chewed his answer, suddenly surrounded Dino on his shoulder.


    It was because I saw the ice cubes flying to the natives nearby after passing through Qin and Kashmir. The natives are terrified and cannot even avoid it.


    In the first place, it was not the speed that ordinary people could avoid.


    Puck! Pagagagak!


    Fortunately, Murakan, who shot himself there, was able to crush the ice that hit the natives with his fist.


    "Do you want to keep your head down, you idiots!"


    "Uhhhhh."


    "Uh."


    a dull voice as if blocked by something


    Murakan looked at the natives with a startling look. Not all, but most had long scars on their necks.


    And that''s a wound that wasn''t there until last night.


    You cut off your vocal cords.¡¯


    Jean, Kashmir, and Dino were looking at the same thing. Of the more than ten aborigines nearby, more than 70 percent lost their voices.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! You scumbag!"


    Dino, who had been frozen with fear until just now, screamed as he looked straight at Muron. eyes stained with tears and flesh


    "How could you do this! I''ll kill you! I''m going to kill you know..¡±


    "Khehehe. Dino, I was wondering what your face would look like. I ripped it off......you seem to like it."


    Muron''s eyes were torn like a crescent moon. The long silvery hair stretched out recklessly, even fluttering in the wind, had a shivering face.


    And he''s.


    It was more tenacious of its indigenous people than attacking Qin and Kashmir. Murakan is jumping around and blocking it, but it can''t be stopped completely.


    It''s not difficult to transform into a true figure, but this is the Rutero Magic Federation. As soon as he turned into a dragon, all the dragons with Jipple would find a colon.


    Casimir looked at Muron with an angry face, as if he couldn''t see with his eyes open, and Dino continued to scream.


    "Hehehehe."


    Muron laughed all over, only for a short time.


    a stationary gin


    I couldn''t read anything from Jean''s expressionless face.


    Instead, Murakan, the guardian dragon of Qin, could read his mind, a clear feeling.


    a deep rage


    "Muron Zipple. Your life ends today."


    "Hmm..."?


    The oracle surrounding Bradamante died down.


    And instead, the dark energy that began to color the sword.


    Heart beating!


    Muron looked at Jean for the first time, erasing his laughter. I wasn''t scared by the change in Jin''s mood, but I was surprised that my heart was beating on both sides by myself.


    a sense of crisis


    As for Muron, it was a feeling that he faced after a long time.


    ''What the heck......this is. The power of solderlet? Then Jean Looncandel!¡¯


    Young-ki particles that gradually dye the sword.


    "Keep smiling, just like you just did."


    Whoooooooooong....!


    The darkness deepened, which was stained by the son-in-law.


    For a moment all things were blackened, for the liberation of the spirit that the camp had spread. Soon the deepening darkness gathered in Bradamante and formed a sword.


    the opening of a sword opening.


    It was the first time since Young Gi reached five recently.


    ''Prince Jean... is this the power of shadow?


    Kashmir also swallowed a thick saliva without realizing it. I''ve seen Jean''s sword work for a long time, but with an open bradamante, Jean somehow felt like a completely different person.


    Soon, even his expressionless face was covered by the pitch when Multa''s run was activated.


    "Ha, ha, ha. ..." So Solderlet''s back on Looncandel''s side? Break our oath!"


    The ice cubes that were pouring on the natives stopped.


    Jean did not answer and called Murakan and Kashmir. Then he pointed his finger at the sky.


    "You two need to stop that."


    Two people who raise their heads and look up at the sky at the same time.


    "Huh."


    "What is that? When did that crazy guy do that?¡±


    There were several times as many blocks of ice floating in the sky as Muron had just been doing. Hidden in the shadow of the night, but with a little concentration, I could recognize.


    It is no different why Murakan and Kashmir have just noticed. It was because there was no flow in Muron''s mana.


    Of the three, Jean, who has the best understanding of the wizard, noticed it because she had many applications in mind. Muron must be preparing something annoying.


    "......he, did you manage to notice? Soon I was going to show those uncivilized Hongs to die like bugs. It''s a shame."


    Muron, who regained some composure, smiled.


    "But it''s hard to save them all.¡±


    I didn''t want to talk more. I felt like I was dealing with a monster, not a human being.


    Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Black particles flowed from the two legs of Qin, who took steps. There was no weight at all in the footwork, but Jean was rushing to Muron at an alarming rate.


    A Muron that hurriedly sets up a protective shield, spills all the remaining ice blocks on the ground to Jean.


    But a lump of ice could not do any good to stop the gin. Dozens of pieces of ice lost their strength and fell to the floor as the blackened blade began to struggle.


    Squirt, squirt, shawak!


    In Muron''s sight, the blade that gets closer every time he blinks his eyes. At the moment, Muron was pondering.


    No, I was suspecting. Will this shield be able to strike out Jin''s sword again?


    ''I can''t make it.¡¯


    The concluded Muron quickly pulled up his cane. At the same time, he sang some high-level magic, and again this time the flow of mana was completely unreadable.


    There are three enchanted spells.


    Seven Star Flame Magic Fire Tent, Seven Star Ice Magic Ice Barrier, Eight Star Wind Magic Hell Wind. There are not many wizards in the world who can sing such magic in such a short time.


    ''Quickly, but not simultaneously. On the one hand, that''s even more surprising.''


    The two seven-star magic was defensive, and the Hell wind was offensive. Hell wind is a notorious form of witchcraft in which hundreds of sharp winds tighten and chop up objects, and Muron was also the most popular one.


    This means that he is highly skilled. Jin, who was speeding, paused and wrapped himself in time and wrapped himself in spirit. At that moment, Muron smiled with remorseful smile.


    "As expected, I signed a contract with Soldierlet.You don''t understand magic. Just thinking about stopping it. Hell wind doesn''t stop until I get rid of nuclear weapons or until my mana is exhausted.¡¯


    As soon as the blade of the Hell wind began to gnaw at the curtain of Young-ki, Muron, who suddenly felt chills, turned his head.


    In the dark pitch, the twinkling eyes were Jin.


    Young-ki''s tent is just a trick.


    Jean had turned away after reading the exact moment when the hell wind was spreading and blocking Muron''s view for a moment.


    A method that a person who does not fully understand the magic of ''hell wind'' can never try. Not many wizards can read such perfect timing.


    "What!"


    The bewildered Muron rushed to hell. It was to prevent the unnecessary exhaustion of mana and to focus more on the barriers of fire and ice.


    It was because he could not tell how heavy the blow of the Jin would be to hit him.


    The glare of Qin wielding the bradamante flashed.


    Kuzhi...!


    And Muron had to face the first sight he had ever seen. He has faced numerous fighters so far, and there have been a number of knights about how to cut off magic with a sword.


    But the way the open Bradamante drilled the magic was unimaginable.


    They''re erasing the magic...¡­!¡¯


    The curtain of fire, the ice barrier, was not cut or broken. Instead, it was oxidizing and evaporating, like a sheet of paper burning in a fire.


    The ice barrier was pierced first, and the curtain of fire, which had been overlaid in it, was extinguished.


    Then, when the blade of a pure mana came in, Muron had no choice but to backtrack. with a shocked face


    However, the expression was full of intense excitement.


    Muron pulled out of the shield and hit the cane down. Then hundreds of ice cubes floating in the sky began to pour down to the ground.


    "You''ll have a taste for eating, it''s worth all the time you''ve cultivated this garbage...¡­!¡±


    Suddenly, a magic team began to spread everywhere, the land that Jean was on.


    It was a magic trap.

 108 Episode 35. The Tragedy of Colon (7)

    "Bring it on! Mimul, stop it!"


    "Yes!"


    "All the natives gather near us!"


    Murakan and Kashmir, there were too many drops of ice from the sky to stop them. It was frustrating that he could not turn into a dragon, even if he estimated it.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    "Uh."


    The natives, whose necks were intact, screamed, and those who lost their voices to Muron barely uttered a low voice. However, there were many people who couldn''t say anything and became stone statues.


    "Hey! Move it! If you don''t want to die!"


    Murakan, who spat out curses, caught the natives one by one and threw them toward Kashmir.


    "I''ll send all the natives to you, so keep your head straight and stop the ice cubes!"


    "Original residents, throw gently, Mr. Murakhan!"


    Naturally, Jean, who had just been caught in an actuated magic trap, was unable to participate in the rescue.


    Whoo....!


    Under Qin''s feet, a magic chain that came up from the shining Magic Circle tied Qin''s feet.


    Muron had a look of joy and madness. And as hundreds of ice cubes began to hit the ground in earnest, the ground was ringing as if there had been an earthquake.


    "Very... ...a beautiful night, isn''t it? Jean Looncandel."


    Stretch!


    a gin that slits down the bradamante and cuts the chain.


    However, the chain was immediately re-formed no matter how many times it was cut off.


    "Khhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, that''s the magic of our seven-horse pagodas. It''s hard to get out...¡­.¡±


    Big!


    "......girl. Ah, was it a little bland? Don''t look so scary. The magic trap is still full."


    As soon as Muron''s words fell, Jean removed the chain. When he strengthened his spirit and cut it down, the magic crew broke and disappeared.


    However, it still shone with mana everywhere, and among them, it was impossible to move recklessly because it was a mixture of the magic lines that Jin saw for the first time.


    ''You''re completely insane. How many traps have you set up? I couldn''t even feel the trap because I couldn''t read the flow of mana.¡¯


    Colon, where the Magic Circle was revealed, was no longer an abandoned site.


    A kind of magic fortress. Jin had never fought where so many traps were set up.


    And at first glance, Jin seems to have cut the chain off easily, but the reality has been quite a blow. For Jin, who has only recently succeeded in opening the sword, it is not easy to raise his spirits explosively after the opening.


    ''If all his traps are like this, it''s hard. You can''t blow up the spirit every time. If you do that, you''ll run out of energy before you even reach Muron.¡¯


    Murakan and Kashmir cannot afford to save the natives. Which means you can''t get help until you''ve run out of ice.


    ''But...... can an eight-star wizard control this much mana?¡¯


    I can''t read the flow of mana, so I can''t realize its scale.


    All visible things were magic that required a great deal of mana to be seen.


    Even the hundreds of ice blocks that are now hitting the aborigines, they will need more than 60 percent of the normal eight-star wizard''s horsepower.


    Even if the magic traps are pre-installed, these sensitive spells require considerable horsepower to maintain. Besides, I''ve even tried three high-level magic at once...¡­.¡¯


    It was not the level of eight-star horsepower that Jean knew. Then it''s nine.


    ''There''s a magic amplification artifact. We need to find it and get rid of it.¡¯


    "What do you think?¡±


    Another trap was triggered when Muron wielded his cane.


    This time, from the rear of the gin, a beam of massive mana was fired, and as soon as he tried to throw himself away from it.


    Suddenly dozens of little magicians entered Jean''s vision. And it was a magic that Jean knew well.


    "The land of erosion?"¡¯


    An eight-star earth magical essence in which when dozens of magicians begin blooming, anything in it is nourished and absorbed into the earth.


    There are only two ways to stop it. To break with greater mana, or escape from its place.


    Naturally, it was better to hit the beam head-on than to throw yourself toward the land of erosion.


    Qua''ath!


    When he cut through the middle of the beam, Bradamante''s spirit and mana rubbed together and created a whirlpool. Some of the spouting mana grazed through the body, but there were no injuries that could strain the battle.


    At the same time, the land of erosion spread out where Qin was trying to avoid. Seeing the dark red mana fill the air as if it were eating away, Jean had no choice but to swallow dry saliva.


    ''It was almost over at the last minute.¡¯


    It is possible that Jin can prevent eight-star mana rays because Young Gi is one level higher than Mana.


    The watching Muron narrowed the space between the eyes.


    ''My father said that solderlet was the god of swords. Well, if Jean Looncandel gets it right, it''ll be hard to deal with magic. Besides, that guy. My magic......do you understand?¡¯


    I thought it would be pure coincidence that he took the right to attack from the hell wind for the first time.


    But even after the magic traps have been invoked, they are not embarrassed, and they do not escape to the side where the land of erosion has spread out.


    Jean''s behavior was too well matched to be regarded as a coincidence.


    "You''re not a horseman, are you?"


    Jean''s pupils dilated. It was fortunate that he was hidden from the pitch. Never before has he recognized his abilities so quickly.


    The seven-horse tower of the Jipple Tower is not a place to get even pure blood.


    If you have a big problem like Muron, more and more. Considering the atmosphere of the "Jipple," which values fairness externally, it is only possible to become a top player if you have more skills.


    "Khehehe. No answer! I''ve got a feeling, you''re a horseman."


    Muron, who had been distancing himself from Jean, first began to narrow the distance.


    Against Jin, who opened the sword, it is naturally not a common trend for Mureon, the wizard, to attempt a close race. The pre-prepared trap was also working well, so there was no need to narrow it down on purpose.


    And Jean knew why.


    ''I''m going to inject mana into me and try to force backflow!¡¯


    The deadliest moment for those with mana is when the mana reverse flow began.


    Therefore, the battle between wizards is easier to distinguish the high seas than the uninhabited ones, because it is the end when a sorcerer with stronger mana leads the opponent backflow.


    The situation was not good.


    In the midst of numerous magic traps that still shine, Jean was not free to travel as if she had been caught in a narrow gap.


    Their master, Muron, on the other hand, is hardly affected, so Jean''s excellent physical ability is largely offset.


    "Magic backflow is the most humiliating defeat for those who handle magic...... khaha, ooh!"


    However, Jin''s strengths in close combat were not just swordsmanship and martial arts.


    The moment Muron tries to stab the camp by planting mana at the end of the stick.


    Pod!


    Whenever there''s a crisis, always!


    Chen Mei''s scintillation, an ancient light magic that once offered an opportunity.


    At the moment when the sun-like intense light burst between the two, Jin smiled a smile of remorse, and Muron was forced to backtrack with his eyes tightly closed.


    "What are you talking about?¡±


    as soon as the spirit of Muron was lost for a moment


    It was an extremely short moment, but the traps lost their light for a moment. Still, some of the ice blocks hanging in the sky were broken into pieces, and Bradamante scattered the black light.


    Shayak!


    The black particles of spirit remained in the track of the sword.


    A clear sense of bone and flesh cut across the fingertips.


    ''Left arm, that''s too bad.¡¯


    I was going to split it in two, but the only thing that was cut off was Muron''s left arm. It was because Muron used mana to compress the air momentarily, twisting the trajectory of Bradamante.


    ''Unwitching sense, almost like a beast. Magic may be worse than Andrey, but in a way, it''s a more prickly opponent.¡¯


    As he was unsure that he could kill for further attacks, Qin instead decided to escape the land covered with traps.


    Although the entire colon is filled with magic traps anyway, the most dangerous of the magic that Jean has ever identified was on this side.


    Took.


    The left arm of Muron, who fell to the ground, was swirling with spirit on the affected part. The same was true of Muron''s shoulders, but the remaining spirit slowly gnawed at the bones and flesh.


    "Wow... ...that''s great! The power of light magic and shadow. I''d love to, really."


    Ugh!


    A short groaned Muron formed a small mana blade and smiled, cutting out the affected parts that had been eroded in spirit.


    Like an arm cut off, a face that doesn''t matter. It is by no means a bluff.


    He was enjoying this fight.


    "You''ll think I''m crazy, right? But Jean Looncandel, you''re not covered by the pitch either, but......I think he''s got a pretty good look on his face. You''re my kind. They like to fight."


    Of course it was Muron''s illusion.


    "Think what you want. I''ll allow you that much freedom until you kill him."


    "Thank you very much. But can you really kill me? Our uncivilized friends......because I think he''ll protect me. Let''s see, you''ve written three so far."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Didn''t you think it was a little weird? You''re very well versed in magic. There''s no way I don''t know my mana is more than eight stars."


    I wrote three.


    Jean, who had been brooding the line for a while, breathed a sigh into her mind.


    "Muron Zipple, don''t tell me you''re...¡­.¡±


    "No way! It''s exactly what you think! I''m using our uncivilized friends as a magic amplifier."


    "You''re using humans as a catalyst?"


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you, hmm."


    Poong!


    Suddenly, Muron fired a mana gun and blew up a whole small building on the side. It''s a building that''s already been falling on ice half way down.


    It was where Dino said there was a "basement room where the original residents were taken."


    What had settled and revealed was the aborigines piled up like piles of garbage with letters all over their bodies. I can''t see all of them, but all the natives who have been taken so far seem to be there.


    Not only Kashmir, but also Murakan shook his head at the terrible sight.


    Dino fell down with a disheartened face.


    "Why do I show myself my weakness, a face I don''t understand?"


    "Your ass..."


    "I''m showing you because I''m curious how precious the lives of the natives are. How precious is it that the three of us aren''t playing together, Jean Looncandel, you''re the only one dealing with me?¡±


    Muron darted his lips.


    "If you want to finish me off, get rid of all those mana pouches right now. They''re still alive. And the three of you come at it together. It''s simple, isn''t it? Let''s get rid of the good, conscientious false bravado, and let''s go hot, hahaha."


    Whoo.


    The moment Jean sighed low once low sigh.


    "I''m lying!"


    Somewhere a woman cried out.


    "It''s a lie, it''s not the same people over there who are strengthening his mana, it''s our property!"

 109 Episode 35. The Tragedy of Colon (8).

    The woman was limping.


    He was hiding near a building that had just been blown away by a mana gun, and suffered considerable injuries from shock waves.


    And it''s no wonder she was hiding there.


    While Jin and Muron fight, by any chance. It was because I wondered if I could take out any of my fellow countrymen piled up in the basement.


    That''s not because the kins are still alive, as Muron said. It''s just to make a grave.


    "All of our fellow countrymen there are already dead. I''m sick of amplifying mana!"


    "Tika..."!


    Dino exclaimed with a shrieve.


    Her name is Latika Tika Machutika. The character who was acting as the new girl after Lao Xia left.


    But she was not chosen, so she did not have special powers like Lao-sha. It''s just a normal person.


    Stuck!


    Muron''s face crumpled.


    He wanted to see the Qin party struggle and guard that useless pile of dead bodies, believing they were alive.


    "You''re such a rat...... dare you spoil the show?"


    Chi-ying!


    Blue flames formed in Muron''s eyes.


    The vision magic of Jipple, Maan of Chunghwa cheng. It''s the first time seeing it in person, but Jin had heard about Maan of Chunghwa from his magic teacher in the past.


    The BIGGIES of the Jipple are all dangerous, but Maan of Chunghwa is especially annoying. Just looking at it gives me a blue flame, but it never goes out.


    Muron''s gaze turned to Tika.


    "Burn to death..."!¡±


    Then a blue flame began to spread from Tika''s ankle.


    Tika is the owner of a pulpit that is so powerful that she can scream at the camp even after suffering a pretty big injury in the aftermath of the collapse of the building.


    But the pain when Chunghwa touched her body was never enough for the general public to endure.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    "Tee, Tika! We have to save Tika! She''s the only center of the rest of the natives!"


    The collapsed teika had a sharp seizure. His eyes are flaking, and he can''t even breathe in pain, he just gasps out.


    "It was the highlight of this beautiful night that they guarded the body without knowing anything!"


    Muron spat on the floor as if he was not satisfied with the sight of Tika suffering.


    ''At this rate, you''ll die before the blue is out.¡¯


    In an instant, Jin, who ran toward Tika, recalled one more conversation he had with his teacher before returning.


    So what do you do when you''re under the spell?


    Don''t try to neutralize it with ice and healing magic. Even if you strain yourself, you have to cut it out with a stronger flame.


    Stronger flame...¡­.


    One name that comes to mind right away. Mana gathered in Jin''s hands to open the portal.


    owner of flame gauge


    phoenix, tess


    "Summon"


    A flaming blue wing that escaped through a gap in space next to the camp. I''m so angry! There was a strong warm breeze every time the wings moved.


    Muron, who saw it, smacked his eyes several times, as if he could not believe it.


    "Teh... ..s? You summoned Tess?¡±


    All the wizards would hope for a legend, a dream-like existence. Even the great jipple''s magicians would lament for not getting the tess.


    Being the owner of Tess means being the best wizard of the time.


    ''That Looncandel blood...''You''re going to be a wizard to win this era? Does this Muron dare to be the best he can''t dream of?¡¯


    The laughter died away.


    Jean, on the other hand, had a faint smile. It was because he was convinced by the "sympathy" that began as soon as Tess was summoned.


    In front of a real blue flame, Chunghwa can''t even be a lukewarm water.


    "You''ll get better soon, Tika."


    Tess lowered his long neck at the foot of Tika. Then one time later, let''s exhale deeply.


    Just as a single seed flew, the blue flowers on Tika''s ankle quickly died down. Not even a small burn remained, as if Chunghwa had never been glued.


    Such was the clever power of the owner of the fire. A clumsy fire wound that mimics a blue flame can be made into something that has not been there from the beginning.


    "Go, thank you."


    "Just me. If it weren''t for you, we''d be the eyeshadow of that scum."


    "The situation is urgent, so I''ll just have to get to the point. The people in the basement are already dead, and Muron is using the new products. But I haven''t found a new one yet."


    "Then how?¡±


    "Muron just tortured his own people and found some new starters. The new product is still hidden. Where we''ll never find it."


    It doesn''t go with the situation, but Dino was feeling a little bit upset at the point.


    ''That''s information you didn''t even tell me.


    In the hundreds of years of Zipple repression, the natives of Colon have never talked about the position of the new.


    "If you''re the sender, I can trust you. I''ll let you know. After getting rid of the author."


    Jean nodded.


    Muron''s face was completely distorted because it was hard to get rid of the sense of humiliation and inferiority.


    Turning, Jean looked at Muron.


    "Yes, Chunghua. Did you show me all the catch? I''ll send you with me from now on, as I hoped, the best place for you. To hell."


    Jean was reading Muron''s face correctly.


    ''You must be ashamed that I summoned Tess and suppressed Chunghwa.¡¯


    How much humiliation Muron is shuddering right now. So I purposely chose lines that would provoke him even more.


    an enemy blinded by anger


    "The play is over, Jean Looncandel. I''ll chew your flesh off...¡­.¡±


    It''s always easier to deal with.


    "Sir Kashmir, continue to protect the natives! Murakan, let''s go straight to the power! Don''t give him time!"


    "Are you saying I can change?"


    "Crazy, will you?"


    "Whew! Ah, I get it. That''s it! Anyway, that guy. Stop cursing!"


    Of course, this stupid conversation was all a trick to provoke Muron. We didn''t kiss each other in advance or make plans, but it''s only natural to have this kind of breathing between the contractor and the guardian dragon.


    Murakan in the back and Jean and Tess in the front.


    Thick blood stood on Muron''s forehead.


    "The price for making a fool of this Muron will never be light."


    Teeth...!


    Muron''s eyes were turned off. Now that Tess appeared, even vision magic meant nothing.


    "You said hell was the place for me before, didn''t Well said, Jean Looncandel!"


    Instead, Muron started singing in Yeongchang because of the magic that Jipple designated as a tie.


    Or, sealer.


    "I was once the lover of the witch Heluram, the one who shared glasses with the kings there on Mount Tigris west of the Black Sea...¡­.¡±


    at a pinch


    Jin, who was about to reach out his sword, stopped moving.


    ''Is this...... dark magic?''


    Magic that has completely disappeared from the world since ancient times, as in the light series. Little remains of the dark line of magic in the literature, only as a rumour that has been handed down.


    I could only guess that Jean was a dark line, but I didn''t know the exact identity of the order.


    Murakhan was freaking out, and Tess roared furiously.


    Caaaaaaaaaa!


    Tess, who soon vomits a fire full of "medium pressure" on Muron.


    It was a breath of fire that was different from what I showed when I was in Alica. Even the summoner, Jin, can feel the weight of the pressure.


    ''Is Death angry? What''s that spell?¡¯


    At that moment, Murakan was seen dragging Tess''s "shadow" of fire toward him and replacing it with spirit.


    "Little! He''s going to be possessed by Orgal, the king of the beast! We have to finish the spell before we finish it! Open the sword to its fullest! Now!"


    Paaaaaaah!


    Murakhan shot the replaced spirit like Bres.


    While blue flames and spirits gathered together to cover the Muron, Jean realized that the forces were not yet doing him any harm.


    For the first time in my life, a strange violet energy was protecting Muron.


    ''Protection? No, that''s the portal!¡¯


    It was the same shape of a portal as Tess was summoned. except that it is dyed in ominous violet.


    And the place that led to the portal is the dark world, as people commonly call it.


    hell


    Tess exhaled his breath by raising the pressure to the maximum to prevent the hell door from opening. Murakan buried his spirit in the gates of hell, making the sword of Qin "the way to reach."


    It was a sign, for example. If you swing your sword where there is no sign of spirit, only the chilly wind that has escaped the hell gate will be cut off.


    "Bradamante cut the spot where my spirit touched!"


    "Okay!"


    Swooh....!


    While Tess is being summoned and mana is being exhausted rapidly, controlling the spirit is too much for the current Jin.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he raised his spirits, signs of a mana reversal began. Blood began to flow from my mouth, nose and ears, and I felt like I was about to fall asleep because of the mana that shook in my body.


    The more unstable the mana of the gin becomes, the less the power of the tesses. The medium-pressure blue flames were visibly weakening, and Muron took advantage of the gap and began to recite the spell again.


    "... ...and the one who, at last, ended his glorious life in the hands of Heluram. But the one who goes underground in the worship of death. My name....¡±


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Jin, who lifted Multa''s run, spouted a handful of blood and stepped forward.


    Mana reflux was caused by magic, but it was ironically the will as a warrior that made Jean move.


    Under any circumstances, swing 10,000 times and do the same 10,000 times.


    A stage in which the will can be expressed by a sword. The Simgum is still a long way from Jean, but on the verge of losing consciousness.


    The moment of the moment... ... Only once, the curtain, which was like a wall, was lifted.


    "Benda."


    And recited the words, as if by magic. Benda. Every step closer to Muron, Jean was reciting a spell.


    The order to cut that.


    As was always the case with the old Looncandel maggots at full strength.


    Shi Yi Ik...!


    The burning spirit of Bradamante''s sword slowly began to subside.


    The particles scattered like smoke have completely permeated the sword, creating a new black blade that seems to have just been pulled out.


    Unlike the spirit of the past, the moon shone on the blade of the sword. Like a real blade.


    Squirt!


    The moment Jean finally hit the hell gate.


    Upon reaching the end of the ice, Muron felt a short chill, and intuitively realized that his last plan had gone down the drain.


    "Oh, my..."


    And with the only remaining arm, he squeezed out the last life force and wielded his cane.

 110 Episode 35. The Tragedy of Colon (9).

    Whick.


    Muron''s wand cut through the air helplessly. It contained not a single piece of mana, so it seemed as if it was just a swing.


    ''Is it over?!?¡¯


    The hell gate cut on the blade of Young-ki''s knife was dying down, causing a grotesque frictional sound, and Jin collapsed in the same posture that wielded the sword.


    Flap!


    Bradamante went back to his true self. Jean''s face was literally covered with blood, but there was no fatal injury.


    "Little!"


    "Prince Jean! Are you all right!"


    Murakan and Kashmir rushed to Qin, and Tess set off a blue flame. Then he looked anxiously toward the camp and slowly clouded over and disappeared.


    Jin''s summoning has been lifted because of all his mana.


    "Mu... What about Ron?"


    " Burned to death standing up. Excellent, kid."


    Where Murakan pointed out, there was a Murakan who died without completing the order. He was killed by the fire of Tess, and his last smiling face remained the same.


    ''That''s the creepiest thing I''ve ever met. Did he swing his cane unconsciously at the end?¡¯


    There was something unpleasant aftertaste left, but I couldn''t think of it right away. It''s hard to even hold on to one''s mind with a feeling of exhaustion.


    Dino, Tika, and the surviving natives began to gather by the camp one by one.


    They were still shivering all over, and scared to the point of occasional seizures. It was because of the body of Muron, standing tall and solid like a stone statue.


    "Ugh, Murakhan. Are you all right, Sir Kashmir...¡­.¡±


    "Everyone''s fine except you, so don''t say anything. I''ve had three powers in your body. Damn it, if the backflow doesn''t sink like this...¡­.¡±


    "Am I dying?"


    "Oh, die."


    "Really?"


    "No, it''s fake. You commendable fellow! I knew you''d make it. Anyway, I''m not going to die, but if we don''t take action now, we''ll have to sit down for about half a year. Hey! Mimul! Take out all the medicine you brought."


    "Here you are!"


    Kashmir quickly took the drugs he had brought out of his bosom.


    I''ve brought quite a few valuable medicines for the battle, but unfortunately, there was nothing that could help Jin now.


    "Bad, who told you to take care of these useless things? Why didn''t I bring some horn powder? There''s a lot of poison in your warehouse, right? Anything else? "I''m afraid I''ll have to go for it. I''ll have to go for it."


    "They''re not in my drugstore, I''m sorry. He told me to take medicine that can be cured quickly.¡­.¡±


    "Huh! I''m in trouble. Kid, I think you''re gonna need half a year of recuperate....Hey, hey! Jean! Don''t lose your mind, man!"


    "Excuse me.


    Murakan jerked his head away. It was Tika.


    "What?"


    "Maybe there''s some medicine in Muron''s basement. He said a few days ago that he was drunk and caught a few people in the family."


    The Wizard''s lab is usually full of stuff for all kinds of medicine. Especially since it is the lab of Muron, a pure-blood gifle, there might be some medicine that is needed right away.


    "Guess me right away."


    "......that''s where my dead people are."


    Murakan ran like a shot and began to clear the pile of dead bodies. Soon we saw some drawers that had been hidden, and let''s tear the lock off as hard as we can.


    "Oh."


    Surprisingly, I could find a small number of horns of considerable size. When Murakan immediately broke the horn into small pieces and spilled it into Jean''s mouth, Jean sprang up.


    "Laughs!"


    a gin of black blood


    Some of the antlers were the best medicine before the full flow of mana was carried out.


    If the intake''s horsepower exceeds the seven star level, it is useless.


    "Oh, I''m going to live. Young-ki and O-er are still twisted, but......where did you get some horn?¡±


    As soon as Murakan was about to answer that it was Murakan''s lab, Tika burst into tears and bowed down to Jean.


    "My name is Latika Tika Matthika, acting as acting rookie, and I would like to express my infinite gratitude to Colon''s benefactor. This grace will never be forgotten even in death.¡±


    Then other aborigines followed Tika to the temple. Dino, a reporter next to her, imitated them in the cold.


    "Ah...... wake up. I''m the one sent by the new Laosa."


    "I know. Jean Looncandel, who saved our Colon. If it weren''t for you, we would have been violated by them without fulfilling our obligations."


    The remaining natives, including Tika, were less than thirty.


    More than 150 people died after being hit by Muron''s ice ball, and those who were taken to the basement before Jin''s party arrived.


    It was miserable.


    After the temple, the aborigines held the bodies in the basement and poured out silent cries.


    "The Goddess... ...maybe she asked you to "save" us. Isn''t it?¡±


    "Yes, it is."


    This cannot be called salvation, for so many people have died.


    Jean swallowed the back horse with a bitter smile.


    "That''s not to bring us all back alive. We''re going to get some new colons... It must have meant to help you restore it.¡±


    A story about a mirror.


    ''You have to restore it? Does that mean it''s broken? I''ve never heard of this in my life.¡¯


    Jean knows the mirror, but Murakhan doesn''t.


    "Hey, did you say Tika? I''m sick of you guys. What the hell was that? Muron''s magic was amplified a lot earlier because he knew the starter, not the power of using the new product himself.¡±


    "Yes, it is. And you probably feel that Muron''s magic has no flow or energy. It''s also the power of the godsend.


    "I''ve actually been a dragon for over 3,000 years, but I''ve never heard of anything like that. What the hell? Who the hell is the god you serve?"


    "You use the name Clam."


    "Hmm... ...you don''t know the name. I get it, so let''s get the brand-new stuff and go back. I''ve got a sailboat waiting nearby. The dead are pitiful, but the living must live."


    As if insignificant, Murakhan was feeling considerable sympathy for the natives.


    If anyone sees them wailing, they will. Unless you''re a crazy guy like Muron.


    "......I guess so. I know how dangerous this is. But, my dear dragon, the restoration of the gods will not be finished until noon tomorrow, even if we start right now."


    "What, noon tomorrow? Why take so long?"


    "You must be conscious and open the sealed earth. To do that, you need the energy of the sun. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, but I''m sorry.¡­.¡±


    "Prince Jean, Mr. Murakhan. I can''t wait until noon. This is the Rutero Magic Federation, and we just killed a pure blooded jipple.¡±


    said Kashmir, pointing to Muron, who still stands.


    "Although Miss Rao''s request certainly includes a new collection, if we stay by noon, everyone here will be exterminated."


    It made sense.


    But with the exception of the natives and Dino, there were no witnesses, so maybe we could hold out safely until noon.


    Besides, as this is a restricted area of the Jipple, no new person will come even if it''s bright.


    "Well, as always, the choice is made by a kid. "What are you going to do? Are you going to wait till noon for the gods, or are you going to escape with the survivors?"


    Tika''s eyes shook.


    For the colonists, including her, newbies were more important than life.


    "Mr. Tika, are there any other groups of Jipple that come and go regularly here? Or be it Muron''s number."


    Jin, who had been pondering for a while, opened his mouth.


    "There were very few people coming. No one has been here in the last month except Dino. Before that, people who seemed like subordinates came to me sometimes, and Muron didn''t seem to be very happy."


    "because he thought he was a watchman. If no one visits you regularly... We''d better wait until noon and get back the new stuff."


    "Confucian, are you sure you''re okay? It''s too dangerous."


    "Sir Kashmir. You''ve had a fight with an eight-star wizard."


    "That''s about three times.¡±


    "As you may have felt, Muron used nearly nine-star horsepower. I couldn''t even read the flow at all. But it''s not even a proper use of course. If it goes into the hands of a jipple...¡­.¡±


    There was no answer.


    Because Jin actually experienced what the Gipple was like in his previous life, getting a mirror.


    "We created a seven-star wizard, dozens of people a day. Most of them were seven-star wizards....and the world since then has been simply the single-handed system of the Zipple.¡¯


    In that sense, the mirror had to be retrieved.


    Making sure they don''t take the mirror was the biggest reason he ever came here.


    "The little one is right, Mimul. He''s not a fool either. Everybody knows it''s best to get out of here right now. But what if the jipple grabs that huge thing? I can''t handle that.¡±


    "Whoa. That''s true. My thoughts were short.¡±


    "And Tika probably would never have gone if I had just asked her to leave. Isn''t it?¡±


    Tika nodded with a prickly nod.


    "Defending the will of Clam is the only interest and ignorance of our colonists. I''m just sorry to the benefactors."


    "That''s why he hasn''t been fed up with the suppression of the Gipple for hundreds of years. Don''t be sorry. We''re just working for a price. Now, Tika, you should go too."


    Jean pointed at the basement with a wink. Where there are grieving and mourning people.


    Tika turned back, saluting with wet eyes.


    "I..."


    This time, Dino approached Jin.


    "Reporter Dino Zaglan."


    "I never thought you were Jean Looncandel...... I didn''t know."


    "I''ll try to think about how to write an article about this and how Gipple will feel the most uncomfortable. Of course, in the sentences that accuse Zipple of atrocities, I''ll have to take out the names of me and my colleagues, right?¡±


    "......I will never write down your name, with honor as a journalist. It''s not trash enough to betray the people who saved my friends."


    "That''s what you say, Dino. First of all, I have something to think about, so you do your job. Collect things that are sure evidence by noon. So that the Jipple won''t get away with it later."


    "Yes."


    When Dino disappeared, Jin''s eyes were on Muron''s body.


    "The cane... ...was it really just an involuntary reaction that he wielded his cane at the end?¡¯


    Jin''s pupils, which began to worry, were gradually getting bigger.

 111 Episode 36. Individual Support Forces (1)

    Don''t tell me...!


    Suddenly, a conversation with an old magic teacher came to mind.


    The cane used by the tower owners of the Jipple has a special device. If you look at the top of the cane, there''s a little rune on it.


    What is it for?


    When the tower owner activates the run letter, it signals the tower. It''s an emergency call-up of wizards. Of course, it is used when you meet an enemy who is in danger or cannot handle it alone. How hard I''ve had for it.


    Jean moved quickly to Muron''s body.


    According to his teacher, the last time Muron wielded a cane was to activate the run letter.


    "What''s wrong, kid?"


    "I need to see his cane!¡±


    "Why the cane?"


    Murakan did not know that the staff of the Jipple Towers had such a function. In the past, when he was in full swing, it was because it was an undeveloped magic.


    When I was thinking about what to say, Kashmir clapped his hands as if he had thought of the same thing.


    "Run letters! I''ve heard that there are run letters on the staff of the top masters of Jipple that can call wizards."


    "What? There''s such a thing?"


    "I''ve only heard it through hearsay. Prince Jean is Looncandel, so he knows more about the Jipple than I do."


    "I also have a memory of what Luna said in passing, so I''m just trying to check. If there''s really a run-through text.¡±


    "It must be very difficult...¡­.¡±


    There was anxiety in the eyes of three people standing side by side in front of Muron''s body.


    "...Well, Tess. I can''t tell if it''s a cane or a charcoal because he burned it too much. I don''t think there''s a rune. If it''s activated, it should be shining.¡±


    "I think so, Mr. Murakhan. Haha, maybe it was a groundless rumor."


    The two struggled to smile as they looked at the black cane.


    But when Jean gently scraped the black burn at the top of the cane,


    I saw it. The rune letter that was emitting a subtle green color. It was the moment when the ominous foreboding was exactly right.


    "Damn it."


    "Gosh!"


    Murakan and Kashmir, who simultaneously touch the forehead.


    "Hey, kid. That new thing... Should we just ask the natives to come find it later? I can''t even transform myself. Mimul, how many wizards do you think they''ll come?¡±


    "We understand that there are at least 100 wizards per tower. It''s a mix of seven or eight stars, so I can''t handle half the crowd."


    It was not enough for the three to deal with even half of them, not half of them.


    "The world is much better, really. When I was flying around, it was like four or five eight-star magicians warming up. Hey! Tell them to come, even if it rotts, it''s Jun-chi. I''ll show you 3,000 years of experience."


    "Murakan, I''m honestly not confident. Even if Murakan is dealing with all the wizards by himself, it would be too much for me to protect the lost Confucius.¡±


    Although the backflow has calmed down a bit due to the horns of some lucky few.


    Jean''s internal injuries were not completely healed. If you fight in the current state, you will see a backlash again, and it will never end with recuperation.


    "It''s getting too dark for me to leave my new stuff behind, Mimul. Take Jean and come back first, even if I''m powerless, don''t tell those little bastards."


    "How can we go without Mukan!"


    "Ha ha. There was something admirable about you. Don''t worry, you''re not gonna die.¡±


    Stealing the back of his nose, when Murakan took his form to the fullest, Kashmir nodded violently.


    "......okay! Then I''ll take Prince Jean and leave first!"


    "Wait. Why is giving up so fast? Isn''t it normal to say we''re going to die fighting together? It''s strangely tempting."


    "Maybe it''s just a feeling, Mr. Murakhan."


    While the two exchanged useless conversations, Jin sighed low.


    "How long will it take?¡±


    "Uh, Confucius. Which one?¡±


    "The time when the seven-horsepower wizards arrive here.¡±


    "Well. The seven-horse tower is at the northern end of the continent. You''ll need two hours, even if you use the mobile gate. It may come sooner than that, but I''m not sure.


    Two hours


    ''Two hours. Can we make it in there? Even if they lose their lives, they''ll never leave this land until they find a new one.¡¯


    That''s what Tika looked like earlier. After hundreds of years of standing in the mirror under the oppression of the Jipple, they will not give up their pride now.


    ''Two hours, two hours...... Anyway, we need a strong support force to get here as soon as possible.¡¯


    For now, Looncandel was excluded. Call Luna again as a backup jockey, and this time the other brothers will never just sit back and watch.


    Not Looncandel, but enough to fight against the Zipple, and a backup that can run to Colon very quickly.


    Not many people in the world have such power.


    Jean, who made the judgment, looked at Kashmir.


    "Sir Kashmir. There''s something I need you to do."


    As Jean explained the plan, Kashmir''s face quickly hardened.


    "......Confucian, is that really possible? If they refuse, Confucius and Murakan will be too dangerous."


    "I''ve got to try. And I probably won''t refuse because it''s unpleasant. We don''t have much time, but please hurry."


    * * *


    Meanwhile, the top floor of the seven-horse tower in the northern part of the Central Continent.


    "The crystal ball is red!"


    "It looks like the tower is in trouble!"


    "Are you kidding me again? Last time I visited you, you weren''t asleep drunk."


    "It is our duty to go, even if it is a joke, if the Lord of the Tower calls."


    "Chett, you''re not even good at treating elders.¡­.¡±


    "Shh, the tower owner will be in trouble when he''s in trouble. Anyway, let the tower owner know quickly. Look! Hurry up and bring the Boutapju."


    Although the crystal ball that followed Muron''s rune letter turned red, some elders did not like it when they heard the news. No, most of the elders were cold-hearted.


    A servant burst into a gallop, and a moment later the stupa appeared.


    Midor Elner, a young man of splendid impression.


    He was the bastard of the Kellyak Zipple.


    "Where is the crystal ball pointing?"


    "It''s a Colon site.¡±


    "As of this time, we will convene all the seven wizards of the tower and head to Colon. Please contact your home and other towers as soon as possible."


    "How dare you go to the other tower? Aren''t you making things too big?"


    "I don''t feel good. A sudden call at this dawn... I''m sure there''s something going on. Please open the door to the 3rd Route."


    "Well, I''d love to...¡­.¡±


    The three-way street scratched its beard and pointed out the window as if embarrassed.


    "It''s been snowing so much all of a sudden since about an hour ago, but you can''t use a mobile gateway in this weather."


    As he said, snow was pouring down.


    And on days of heavy snow and rain, the whole body breaks down when you lift it. This is because snow grains or raindrops often burst with the gate, carrying the mana emitted from the mobile gate.


    "Why don''t you wait until the snow stops?"


    "Then it''s too late. If T.O.P. is in trouble, I have nothing to say when our family pointed out the lack of initial response.¡±


    After thinking for a while, the owner of the tower nodded.


    "I''ll ride a dragon. We''ll fly to Chenka, and then we''ll use the mobile gate to get to Colon."


    That meant that all the dragons belonging to the Seven Towers would also go to Colon.


    * * *


    An hour later, dawn began.


    In the meantime, the natives were able to bury the dead with the help of Qin and Murakan, and Dino was able to take some evidence, including Muron''s diary.


    "Murakan, I''ve been thinking about it. Maybe the wizards of the 7th tower won''t be here in two hours.¡±


    "Why?"


    "It snows almost every day in January and February at the top of the northern continent. And you can''t use it when it snows."


    "Good thing you''re unhappy."


    "I''m not sure. It''s just the wind, because it snows a lot. Two hours is too short for me to think about.¡±


    Fortunately, according to Jin''s wishes, the seven-horsepower wizards were not able to use the mobile.


    It is unexpected that they will even mobilize dragons.


    Cuckoo!


    Suddenly Jean threw up a thick pool of blood. The aftereffects of the reverse flow are beginning. The crisis was overcome by a few horns, but it was impossible to completely suppress such a backlash.


    "Oh, did you overdo it?"


    "I''ve been overdoing it. I didn''t expect the madman to use dark magic. Besides, the Loon character paging his men... In my day, when I was defeated in a fight, I usually got out of my way. There''s no romance these days, romance.¡±


    "We''ve also called Luna as Orgal''s pendant before. Lord Kashmir has left to call for reinforcements."


    "That''s a little different, huh? Well, then we defended the world. If he had not been able to break down the drinking stones at that time, the whole world would have been going crazy by now. Likewise, the new Colonians are dangerous things if they fall into the hands of the Zipple."


    laughing gin


    He was thinking of a magic teacher. If it weren''t for the teacher of his previous life, he wouldn''t have even known the existence of Rune characters.


    Teacher... is he growing up well? I think I''m growing well.¡¯


    * * *


    "Sir Kashmir! Why did you come back alone?"


    "Sweet? Why alone? You don''t look so good, did something happen?¡±


    Gilly and Alisa jumped up and shouted, and Enya and Quikantel, who were beside him, looked at him in wonder.


    "I don''t have time to elaborate! Gilly, where is the flower?!¡±


    "Flower? Why are you suddenly looking for a flower?¡±


    "Ah! There he is!"


    Kashmir exclaimed, looking at a vase at the window of Jin''s room. It was a pot containing only one unique flower.


    A flower whose white petals are like snowflakes.


    a mythical painting


    "Alisa, open the door to the nearest palace. You have to go at least a minute early for the lost Confucius to live!"

 112 Episode 36. Each Support Group (2)

    a tragic palace


    A huge tower towering in the middle of the continental West Sea.


    Where Jean decided to entrust her request to settle this matter. Ordinary people can''t go near the palace, of course, but Kashmir had a network of contacts on the palace side as it runs a huge intelligence agency called the Seven Colors.


    Alisa, who once again confirmed Kashmir''s urgent face, nodded her head.


    "I''ll open the gateway to Manji Island in the West. Fortunately, there''s a seven-color informant on Manji Island.¡±


    Manji Island was the only island that could lead to the palace. If one tried to enter the palace from another space, it was regarded as an invasion and immediately had to be ordered to kill the princess and her soldiers.


    Of course, passing through Manji Island does not mean that everyone can enter the palace. Entrance was possible only when a network of contacts was formed, as in Kashmir, or when a firm price was paid.


    "I don''t know, maybe three years ago, I''d like to hope that the information we sent to Bigung will come to light now. Was he forming a hotline with Vigung? Was his name Lucas?"


    That was the biggest issue.


    Whether the informant on Manji Island was so visible to the palace that he could open the way to the palace at dawn.


    "It''s not reported directly. Call the heads of the seven-colored birds and make sure."


    "No, we don''t have time. If the informant was just playing. I''m going to swear at her in the middle of Manji Island. Then who won''t come out?¡±


    While Alisa hurried to the mobile gate, Kashmir explained the rough situation to Gilly, whose face turned white.


    "You killed a pure-blooded jipple, and you''re asking Bigung to handle it? Alas, master. Why do you always have to walk on a tightrope?...I can''t help you with the Orser sealed off.¡±


    "The loser feels it every time, but it seems like his liver has burst because of the swelling."


    "Mr. Quikantel, I''m really going crazy about your liver. What do we do? As Lord Kashmir says, the Wizards of the Tower will soon come!"


    Gilly bit his finger and Enya, Latree, and Yuria patted him on the back.


    "But Gilly, don''t worry too much. Your master doesn''t die that easy. And you have me. If you don''t help me, I''ll go clean it up. I''ll be wanted by a jipple."


    That''s what he said, but Quikantel was worried, too.


    When the jipple''s express wizards come in swarms, she can never afford it either. Also, if Quikantel shows his true image on the jipple, the deaths of Andrey and Buretta will be reexamined, so there was no answer for the future.


    "......don''t worry, Gilly. I''ll make sure to persuade Lord Vigung to help Confucius and Murakhan!"


    After a while, when the gateway to Manji-hang was ready, Kashmir left the mansion with a solemn face.


    * * *


    Most people in the world end their lives without ever going to Manji Island in their lifetime.


    However, a man who has been to Manji Island even once has always missed Manji because he has not forgotten Manji for the time.


    Warm and small islands, small and lovely wild animals running through them, and about 10 families of good people who were lucky to have settled there with the permission of the palace, the dreamy look of the palace far away from the open sea...¡­.


    Lucas Manfran, a seven-color "open" informant who was dispatched here three years ago, was sitting in a rocking chair on the beach and drinking cocktails while looking at the sea at dawn.


    Black tanned skin, loose and fancy shirt. Everywhere I looked, it seemed more like a traveler who came to enjoy a rest than an informant.


    "When I was at headquarters, I never imagined this kind of composure. Hoo-hoo, honey doesn''t have this kind of honey every day.¡±


    Even once every three months, only short correspondence is exchanged with the headquarters. It was the result of concern that the heads of the seven-colored birds would often contact Lucas and incur the anger of the tragic hero.


    In addition, Lucas is a public informant who informed the palace in advance, so there is no need to make secret contacts and raise suspicions.


    "Lucas! Lucas Manfran!"


    Lucas, who suddenly calls himself a familiar, but puts the glass down to a faint voice. He stood up and greeted his head, doubting his ears for about two seconds.


    "Ka, Mr. Kashmir? What brings you here at this hour?¡­.¡±


    In the brief moment of eye contact with Kashmir, all sorts of unfortunate events were unfolding in Lucas'' head.


    Either you''re being pointed out for neglect of duty, you''re being docked, you''re being ordered to return to headquarters in the worst case scenario, and you''re ending this happy day...¡­.


    But contrary to Lucas'' worries, Kashmir didn''t even care about it. Instead, he just asked in an urgent voice.


    "Sir, I must see him! Right now! Have you formed a hot line with Vigung? Please say so. I''m in a hurry.¡±


    On Lucas'' face, who had a puzzled look on his face, a sudden smile of remorse spread.


    ''It''s a pay raise! Maybe even a promotion!''


    The real owner of the seven-colored bird, who was just like the sky when he was at headquarters, is asking for the hotline to be opened.


    And Lucas was able to carry out his top boss'' orders immediately.


    "Of course, Mr. Kashmir. We can take you to the palace right now."


    "Oh... really?¡­!¡±


    "Yes, how hard it has been to form a hotline over the past three years......I''m glad I could be of help to Kashmir when it''s necessary."


    Lucas was all smiles.


    "I will never forget this. If your story goes well with Bi Gung-ju, you can count on anything.¡±


    "I just did my duty as an informant. Then please wait a moment. I''ll contact Vigung now."


    Peeing....!


    Pop, pop!


    Lucas took the firecrackers out of his arms and fired them off.


    "Firecracker? Is this a signal?"


    "Yes, and don''t be surprised after a while. Something... ...like a giant, warm bojagi that''s going to hit me and Kashmir, and when you open your eyes again, it''s going to be a sad palace."


    "What? What does that mean......Uh!"


    All of a sudden, wahab!


    A huge silhouette hit the two, as Lucas said. It looked like something''s ''mouth'', but it was too fast to look into.


    ''Something swallowed me up, huh?¡¯


    Yap!


    The mouth that swallowed Lucas and Kashmir spit out the two again.


    When Kashmir opened his eyes again, the warm sea breeze of Manji Island caught the cold that permeated his bones everywhere.


    full of blue and white crystal walls


    And even the floor is made of cold-breathing crystals, which bring up strange cold air as soon as it touches.


    It was inside the palace.


    What kind of harmony is this?¡­!?¡¯


    Kashmir, who suppresses a bewildered mind and looks around reflexively. Next to him was Lucas, who fell together from the mouth of a mysterious creature, and in front of him.


    "Baby, I told you not to call me at dawn if you can.¡±


    I saw a woman speaking like this in a voice of strange affection and coldness. She lay sideways on the bed, looking down at the two, with a long gombangdae in her mouth.


    Her name is Talaris Endorma.


    He is one of the 51st non-governor and a ten-star knight who wields power around the world under the name of "The Spider of the Heart."


    "And a guest without my permission...... Whoo-hoo, my baby. You''ve become so dashing in the last few days. Do I sometimes want to appeal that I''m this fearless?"


    Hotline?


    Lucas was forming a ''hot'' line with Talaris Endorma, the non-governor.


    "Sweet... ...I''m sorry to call you all of a sudden, and to bring you guests without permission, but here, Sir Kashmir is the one who pays me. I really want to meet you.I brought you to the flag.¡±


    After grasping the mood of the two, Kashmir was shocked.


    ''I''ve heard rumors of a massive male flight in Tallaris Endorma, the state of the palace, but our informant! More than that, Lucas, you haven''t reported this to us?¡¯


    But Kashmir could quickly realize why.


    Talaris and Lucas are technically not "lovers."


    Lucas is just one of the numerous governments in Tallaris, and it has been a common rumor that her governments have been blabbering out and disappearing silently.


    "Huh... ..yes, the baby must have a situation, too. Baby, get out of here. Be prepared to be scolded later."


    Bub!


    When Talaris beckoned, another giant mouth popped out of nowhere, swallowing Lucas and disappearing.


    Even Kashmir, who was so nervous, was so fast that it was hard to react. And when I was left alone with Talaris.


    Cassimir could feel. Just as comfortably lying Tallaris naturally spews out, just as much pressure as Siron Looncandel.


    Let''s get our heads together....! I''ve said everything in front of Sir Siron!¡¯


    When Kashmir gritted his teeth, Talaris shook his head.


    "Kashmir Beacon. Oh, I guess Beemment''s last name won''t be used anymore. Anyway, you''re a married man, and I don''t like what you look like, so what did you believe in coming to me?"


    Kashmir was shocked.


    "......say hello late, my 51st master of the palace. I am an unmanned man who maintains a free city in Kashmir, Tikan. It was so rude of me to find Bigungju."


    "Oh, I don''t want to hear the pitiful thing. Can you be brief? Just answer what I asked you. What the hell do you believe?"


    You came to see me, didn''t you?


    When Talaris asked with full energy at the end, Kashmir''s pupils shook. It was because he received the strong energy of Tallaris without causing an error.


    ''Breathtaking...'' I''m suffocating. Is this the power of a ten-star knight?''


    This is why we have a problem, so please help us.


    I thought it wouldn''t do any good to explain it that way. So Kashmir straight out of his bosom a bunch of sarcophagus.


    "The boy whose only daughter in the palace entrusted the flower is on the verge of death."


    "Foot!"


    Talaris burst into a meaningless laugh.


    * * *


    Three hours have passed since Muron died.


    And the Qin and the Murakans who were waiting for Kashmir, and the Colons who survived.


    ''Damn it....''


    Looking up at the six dragons that suddenly began to cover the Colon sky, I had to witness the darkness of the sky getting deeper at dawn.


    Unfortunately, Jin and the colonists were still at the scene where Muron died.


    It was because the Colons had just begun a ritual to take out the new products. Of all things, Muron''s death was the land where the foundations of the former Colonians were located.


    "The natives are doing some kind of ritual. You don''t seem to have followed the tower''s orders, Vutapju."


    "Find the owner of the tower! Hold on to every human being in the area, not a single one!"

 113 Episode 36. Each Support Group (3)

    Muron''s body, which died standing, was removed, but the natives were unable to hide because of the ritual to take out the mirror.


    They had no choice but to take out their new products rather than their lives. Jin and Murakan were also unable to hide because they had to protect the natives in case of an attack.


    "......I think the Lord of the Clown invoked the run of letters because of the authors among the natives. It''s not just the natives."


    "Maybe the Lord of the Tower has already been beaten by them. You''d better deal with it carefully, Boutapju."


    "We should also keep in mind the possibility that their other party is holding the owner hostage."


    Jean was Multa''s rune, Murakhan''s face covered with a mask. Thanks to him, he looked like the culprit who killed Muron at a glance.


    The eyes of Midor Elner, the seven-horse tower owner overlooking the Jin group, filled with deep flesh.


    "If the Lord of the Tower, no. If Muron was famous in their hands... I will surely inflict more pain on them than death...¡­.¡±


    "Midor, who clenches his teeth with his chin tight."


    Jean was too far away to hear their conversation, but instead she felt keen hostility piercing her lungs.


    Six dragons and thirty sorcerers. God damn it, I knew it, but when I met him in person, I realized that Muron was the top master.¡¯


    It is a force that is never short of dealing with a suitable country.


    Around 30 or so of the natives who were not able to fight, they visited Jin, who was injured, and a black dragon, who was past its prime.


    "After all, they arrived before the sea. You didn''t fail, did you?"


    Murakan''s face, which looked up at dragons and wizards, also looked somewhat nervous.


    "Dear Clam... ....¡±


    "My Lord Clam."


    The natives, on the other hand, whisper the name of their god. Standing in a circle, they did not give a single glance to the wizards of the Jipple as they proceeded with the ceremony.


    He is completely focused on consciousness, holding down his fear with superhuman will.


    with one''s eyes closed


    Aborigines who pronounce their now defunct scriptures in the old Colon language.


    They had just faced a crisis of desperation, but there was a mystical and strange atmosphere in the ceremony.


    "Well, anyhow, having a religion helps. You can rely on God at times like this. In that sense, why don''t you and I set up a Soldier Bridge? Shadow brothers. That''s a good name, too.


    "Looking at the jokes still coming out, they''re pretty good for you to see?"


    "No, we''re screwed. You and I can''t guarantee an escape, let alone the natives. Do you happen to have any more Orgals pendant or something?"


    "Will there be..."?


    "Then choose quickly. Will he try to run away from the natives or die heroically fighting them? The former is not very likely to succeed.¡±


    It wasn''t a joke.


    Murakan finished his judgment immediately after confirming the troops. We can''t win in this state of affairs.


    ''Damn it, it would have been nothing in its prime. Temer, you damn bastard. The heart you stabbed a thousand years ago is still throbbing.¡¯


    Jean shook her head after a moment''s thought.


    "Now I can''t give up the natives and run away. Let''s drag it on a little longer.¡±


    "What? How the hell can we drag it on? If they start going through magic, it''s over.¡±


    "But you''re not. Those guys, come to think of it, they can''t just hit us. You don''t know exactly what Muron is, and maybe you think we''re holding him hostage."


    As it said, the Miedor and the Seven Wizards were not yet sure if Muron was alive or not.


    ''If they were sure of Muron''s death, they would have hit us right away. But it''s not that, so you must have all the possibilities in mind.¡¯


    Therefore, Jin judged that there was no possibility that the magicians would immediately turn this place into a mess, going through all kinds of high-level magic.


    Most of all, even assuming Muron is dead, there remains another problem for wizards: "recovering bodies."


    Flapping....!


    The six dragons of the jipple carrying the wizard began to descend to the ground.


    "Do you know any dragons? They''re all hwaryons.¡±


    "None. All the little ones that have been active since I fell asleep. And that''s a red dragon, not a flower dragon. It''s a subspecies of the pyroons. Must be the men of the Dragon Cardoon.¡±


    The dragons of the 7th tower were not guardian dragons of contract wizards, but Kadun''s. It means that none of the wizards that found Colon had a contract with God.


    However, it is not just the wizard who signed with God.


    The fact that Jean had been familiar with, she was once again feeling the sense of Midor, who had just begun to approach alone.


    ''Tough... equivalent to or more than Muron.¡¯


    Midor is still hiding his mana, but that''s what his intuition as a magic user was saying.


    ''In addition, it has the full trust of other wizards. I''m closing the streets to myself against the fighters, but nobody stopped him.¡¯


    Buck. Buck. Buck....


    With the natives turned against them, Jean made eye contact with Midor.


    "I''m Midor Elner, the seven-horse tower of the Giffle. Where is your brother?"


    It was a name I''ve never heard of in my previous life.


    "Well."


    Midor shook his head as Jean answered in a sour way.


    "I don''t know why you guys were after your brother. Your brother''s personality seems to have caused you a grudge somewhere......? Or the dogs of Looncandel?"


    "There is no reason to answer. How did you know we hit Muron?"


    When Jean asked as if she didn''t know, Midor unexpectedly did not hide the existence of the rune letters.


    "There''s a rune letter. If you activate it when your brother is in danger, the crystal ball of the seven towers will turn red."


    "There was such a thing. Next time, I''ll be careful when I fight against the masters of the Jipple.¡±


    The reason why he spoke softly about the run letters of the tower owners, who are confidential to the outside world, was that he had no intention of keeping the losing party alive.


    "I won''t tell you to take off your mask, or just drop your weapon. But since I answered your question honestly, I''d like you to tell me one thing. Is my brother... alive?"


    Midor''s eyes, which he said so, were filled with deep sorrow as well as murder.


    When Jean didn''t answer for a while, Midor opened his mouth one more time.


    "Answer me. I beg you as a blood relative. I''m sure you have a family, too. To be honest with you... ...if you''ll tell me. This Midor Elner, I promise you, my honor as the Seven-horse tower''s god. Even if I kill you, I won''t touch your family."


    As Midor continued to show an earnest attitude, Jean smiled bitterly.


    "Yes, it''s sad and painful for the blood to get hurt or die. But look over there, the sorcerer of the Jipple."


    Jean pointed her finger to the left.


    "What do you think that is? It''s a grave. It''s the grave of the natives your big brother killed just for fun. And look behind me. A man like you who lost his family is standing close to thirty.¡±


    "Don''t equate your brother''s life with those petty bugs!"


    Midor contorted his face with evil.


    "You don''t want to say that those worms and my brother are the same human beings! So not because of a grudge, but because you hit your brother to save those!"


    "Yes."


    "You''re not already on this land......isn''


    Jean nodded still.


    "Muron is dead."


    "Khhhhhhhhh.... Ahhhhhh."


    Midor bursts into tears.


    With thick tears dripping from his face, Jean and Murakhan were feeling the air rapidly becoming heavier.


    Midor has begun to release mana.


    "I will honor your brother''s soul with your screams and blood. And you''ll be forced to watch the worms you''ve been trying to protect are ravaged. Listen to the Seven Wizards of the Tower. Take them alive, we will never allow them to be killed."


    The moment Midor finished speaking.


    Poong!


    ''Huh?''


    Suddenly a small explosion occurred just to the left of Jean''s head.


    Beep beep...!


    A sharp blast injured my eardrum, and my ears started ringing like crazy. Jean knew what this magic Midor had memorized beforehand.


    ''Space explosion? This is Xu Nu''s contractor. Only a wizard with perfect grace can do it.¡­?¡¯


    And there is only one such person in history.


    Kellyak Zipple.


    Before his return, Jean would often hear this story when he walked the path of a wizard. Kellyak Zipple uses magic to create an explosion in the air with no sign of forewarning.


    The Kellyak Zipple is like a referee itself when a space explosion occurs.


    ''Why the interest on that?


    I didn''t have time to think about using it.


    I said, "Bloose. Is this the bastard of Kelleyak? Even so, it is possible to share the power of Xu Nu.''


    Then a second explosion occurred.


    This time it was on the right side of the head, and likewise Jean couldn''t avoid it. Even if you were in the best shape, it wouldn''t be easy. Furthermore, it was too much to react with a body stained with internal injuries.


    Beep, one more line of tinnitus overlapped.


    The pitch formed by Multa''s run almost completely blocks the seven-star knight''s blow, but it doesn''t have the function of blocking the "sound."


    Midor recognized that Jin''s pitching was a masterpiece and chose the most effective method of subjugation.


    If there''s still some mana left to summon Tess.


    Qin could have created an area of absolute blue flames where spatial eruptions could not penetrate. The flame''s owner''s fire is not affected by Xunu''s fire.


    But it was impossible to summon Tess because of the reflux.


    Turning his head, Murakhan was also seen barely avoiding attacks by other wizards.


    The natives were not attacked at all, because of Midor''s order to capture them alive.


    The natives, who do not stop their consciousness even when the battle begins, will be out of breath despite the little magic. Since they don''t run away anyway, they don''t have to attack and violate Midor''s orders.


    "Was he dealing with my brother and suffering internal injuries? He acted as if he didn''t care when he was talking to me. I''ll give you a high regard for that. It''s comforting that you didn''t get caught off guard... I''ll keep my word.¡±


    Jean couldn''t even hear Midor properly because of his increasingly disorderly tinnitus.


    To make matters worse, he threw himself around to avoid a space explosion, and even turned back. Already eyes, nose, mouth, ears. Dark red blood was pouring out of every hole in the face.


    ''If you don''t do this, the kid''s gonna die! How the hell are you going to drag me out in front of those crazy eyes?¡­!¡¯


    Murakhan had no choice but to make up his mind.


    "I''m going to transform myself into... One way or another, only the kid escapes. Damn it, I''m about to say goodbye.¡¯


    The past life passed like a flash in Murakan''s mind.


    For some reason, the past six years of being the guardian dragon of Jin came to mind more than the decades we spent together as the guardian dragon of Themeer.


    Boom!


    Out of nowhere, a white gate was opened in the middle of the historical site.


    The thing that popped out of it, the overwhelming size.


    a white toad


    And a silver-haired woman and a girl riding on it.


    "Huh, I guess I''m not late."


    It was Talaris Endorma, the tragic lord.

 114 Episode 36. Each Support Group (4)

    "The author..."!


    "Rain, Lord Vigung! Talaris Endorma, Lord Vigung?"¡±


    Not a single wizard of the seven-horse tower did not know the face of the princess.


    Wizards, who were in full swing, stopped moving in unison. Midor also can''t take his eyes off the white toad where Tallaris is riding.


    ''You did it, Lord Kashmir!''


    As soon as Jean saw Talarius, she almost relaxed and fell down. The body had already reached its limit because of the backflow, and it was all just barely standing.


    And while the wizards stopped the storm, Murakhan quickly approached Jean''s side.


    "If that toad had come two seconds late, you would never have seen me again. LOL, kid. You''ve never seen amphibians look so pretty, have you? Mott the eyelid, there was a man in this age who did that.¡±


    Retake, eyelid mott.


    It was larger than the Red Dragon that the sorcerer had been riding on, and its chin was full of thick white whiskers, as if to show off the years that existed.


    A mysterious redemption, which only those who were chosen to "mean-bing" could handle, the Talaris nodded as Mott made the sound of Boong Boong Boong.


    "Yes, it was quite a long way to come at once. Go in and rest until you find it again, cutie."


    Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!


    Surprisingly, Mort''s huge body was sucked into the white side door as soon as Talaris''s words ended.


    Soon after the gate was closed, Talaris and Siris, who had landed gently on the ground, looked around.


    ¡°?? ??¡­¡­ ? ??? ?? ??? ?? ???. ?, ?? ??.¡±


    ????? ???? ? ??? ???? ???.


    ???? ?? ?? ???? ?? ??? ???, ?? ??? ? ??? ?? ???. ?? ????? ??? ??? ????? ????? ??? ?? ?? ???.


    ???? ??? ???? ????.


    ????? ???? ??? ???? ??? ?? ??? ??? ?? ?????.


    ??, ??.


    Talaris, who walked past Midor casually and approached Jean with leisurely steps. The moment she passed by, Midor felt unutterable humiliation, but could not possibly aim for her back.


    If he did, he would have lost his voice before he even recognized it.


    "Oh, my. My condition is terrible. Can you hear my voice?¡±


    "I hear you, Lord Talaris."


    "Really? Then let me ask you one thing before I help you. Are you really the one who killed my 307th boyfriend?¡±


    "Yes?"


    "To Alcarro Chen.¡±


    The name of a white writer named Chen Derr, who killed Jin on a mission to Mamit when he was a cadet.


    The sudden story forced Jean to forget her pain and cough in vain. Siris shook his head in embarrassment, but on the other hand, he narrowed his forehead as if he was worried about Jean.


    "Oh, that''s."


    "I didn''t mean to blame you. I was going to clean up the junkie anyway. Instead, please introduce me to another good person next time. Like the handsome brother next to you."


    While Jean and Siris were stifling their absurd hearts, Murakhan was shrugging his shoulders.


    "Hoot, handsome brother, you have eyes. It''s a pretty good time to appear.¡±


    "Then you''ll have a cup of tea or a drink with me sooner or later. Anyway, daughter. You''re just playing around with your lover or nursing her. I''m gonna go get some of those bites.¡±


    "I can''t believe you''re not a lover.... Ha, that''s enough. Goodbye, Mother."


    "Yes, yes. Oh, and by the way. You''d better thank my daughter. I wouldn''t be here if it wasn''t for Siris."


    Argh!


    As soon as Talaris turned around, an ice wall shot up from the ground, covering the camp. He used his ability to deal with ''manbing'' to protect Jin.


    It was a gesture, but even Murakan was powerful enough to stir up admiration. Talaris also gave the same nod to the aborigines.


    ''I''m alive.


    Only then did Jean''s legs wobbly, relaxed. Siris that reflexively holds Jean''s shoulder.


    "...... Long time no see, Jean Looncandel. I thought, of course, on the day we met again, we''d compete with the sword, but I didn''t expect it to be this way."


    "Thank you Siris. You owe me a big debt.¡±


    "There''s nothing to thank, just because I didn''t want you to be beaten by someone else before I broke."


    "Uh."


    When Jean groaned and lifted Multa''s run, blood gathered inside the pitch poured down to the floor.


    "Oh, my God, you''ve just been standing like this? I''ve never seen blood so murky!¡¯


    There was a black glow in the blood, mixed with spirit, mana and ore. Siris quickly took out the medicine bottle and laid Jean on her lap.


    "Sorry."


    "Don''t say any more."


    Murakan smiled gladly as Siris calmly began to pour the spirit into Jean''s mouth.


    "It looks good. I don''t know if I''m interrupting the time between you two. Do you want me to move you somewhere?¡±


    Murakhan was in a very good mood in many ways.


    Until just now, I was determined to break up with Jin, but now that the situation has gotten so good, I had no choice but to do so.


    "Hung, you''re the most equivocal dragon I''ve ever seen.¡±


    "Huh? How did you know I was in Yongin?"


    "Mother never uses the nickname ''brother'' to a man who is not a dragon. And I''m not feeling very well right now, so I don''t want to be more picky."


    "Hah, I get it. Then I''ll have to take some rest too, so take good care of the kid."


    Bang!


    When Murakan, who said so, turned into a cat and lay down next to the camp, Siris swallowed his breath.


    ''You don''t think the cat you saw at the Looncandel banquet was this dragon!¡¯


    After a showdown with Jin at the banquet hall, Ososo goosebumps came to mind as he remembered the days when he held "Butterfly Luncandel" and petted and adored him whenever he had time until he left.


    ''Gin Looncandel. I don''t like it anyway.¡¯


    But Jean''s wet hair, which touched her knees, was Siris, who did not hate it very much.


    Meanwhile, wizards outside the chain were waiting for Midor''s choice.


    Will Bi Gung-ju just step back since he has stormed in, or will he stand up to the honor of Gipple?


    The former was a wise choice, if you think coolly. The latter is a matter of converging on the floor with unlimited chances of winning.


    But Midor chose the latter.


    "Even if the opponent is a tragic hero, I cannot miss my brother''s enemies before my eyes.¡¯


    Midor also had a ''belief corner.''


    The seven towers alone would be too much to deal with, but...... hold on a little longer, and support will come from the other tower!''


    Before coming to Colon, Midor spread the fact that Muron had a problem with the other tower.


    As of this time, we will convene all the wizards of the 7th Tower and head to Colon. Please contact your home and the other tower as soon as possible.


    You don''t have to go to the other tower? Aren''t you making things too big?


    I don''t feel good. A sudden call at this dawn...¡­.


    Midor''s hunch was exactly right. Muron''s death is not enough, and even Bi Kung-ju is involved.


    And if you send me the right support from the main house and the other tower.


    There was a chance of winning. Because the opponent is Talaris Endorma, not Siron Looncandel.


    ''I also have the power that the housekeeper has given me. Maybe a space explosion alone can hurt the princess. At least, you''ll be able to buy time until support comes.¡¯


    Midor, who had finally finished his judgment, took a step forward and made eye contact with Talaris.


    "Vigungju. I''m Midor Elner, the seven-horse tower. I''d like to ask why the loser of the West Sea interferes with the work of Zipple."


    When Midor finished speaking, the wizards formed a battle line. The six red dragons also gather their breath so that they can shoot Bres anytime.


    Talaris snorted with scorn.


    "Work? I''m working after a long time, too. In that sense, it''s rather you who are interrupting the work. If you know the topic and step back quietly, I''ll let you go."


    "Everyone in the world knows that the sarcasm of pessimism is enormous, but the sarcasm cannot threaten our people. They are the sixth son of Kaju and the murderer of the seven-horse tower. So back off, Bigung-ju."


    "Oh, that''s quite a tough baby."


    "It would not be the Lord''s wish that the entire Giffle would define Pigung as an enemy. It is also the Rutero Magic Federation. It''s the land of our Zipple."


    "But there''s no charm. My family is amazing, I''m the best on my land, just like all the screaming puppies. Well, even a dog is like a tiger in its own neighborhood."


    Then the elders behind Midor opened their eyes.


    "The Lord of the Rage! You''re talking too much.¡­!¡±


    "Close, that mouth."


    Talaris only looked straight into the eyes of the angry elder.


    "Uh!"


    Only that, suddenly the furnace sank to the ground and began to hold its own throat as if suffocating.


    murderous intent


    The furnace collapsed because it received the Taliban''s intent to kill. The ten-star article''s will itself was nothing less than a weapon.


    Three won!


    "Make a decision!"


    In a hurry, the wizards linked the mana to form a chain, and at the same time, the red dragons exhaled red breaths.


    Argh!


    But there won''t be many moments when the breath of a dragon feels so insignificant.


    Talaris was able to exhale the breath of the six red dragons with his gestures. Pachang! Breath broke into a huge chunk of ice as soon as it reached her hand, and the wizards were unconsciously backing away.


    "One more breath and the ugly lizards there will be a meal of Mott. Now, I think we''ve clearly shown the gap. Will you continue?"


    For the wizards of the Jipple, it was their last chance. The last chance to leave quietly without a single person dying.


    But Midor was not willing to seize the opportunity.


    "We deal with you. Even if everyone dies! In the end, what will be erased first from the world will not be us, but the legend of your name and your palace, Vigungju!"


    Poong!


    The moment Midor, who was determined, used the space explosion to target Talaris'' neck.


    The eyes of Talaris filled me with tears.


    Although she reacted exactly at the moment the explosion began and blocked it with ice crystals, she seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Huh, this is Kellyak Zipple''s... It''s power. What, you?"

 115 Episode 36. Individual Support Forces (5).

    "I will not tarnish the name of the Jipple, though it is not to my credit."


    Poong!


    There was another explosion. This time again, despite being blocked by ice crystals, Talaris was frowning prickly.


    At that point Midor judged that there might be a possibility, but it was a great illusion.


    "Yes, space explosion. You''re too cocky with the power that Kellyak left behind."


    Boom!


    Let Talaris roll his feet lightly once.


    That''s a lot of course!


    The drains of the wizards began to freeze rapidly. It took only about three seconds to completely freeze the defense ties that nearly 30 magicians hit and break like a window.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    The seven-horsepower wizards all know the face of Talaris, but no one has ever fought her.


    If anyone had ever experienced her martial arts, they would never have come at her.


    The faces of the wizards were dying of contemplation. The Red Dragons also sounded low, afraid.


    On the other hand, Tallaris'' long hair, which began to use force, fluttered away.


    At the same time countless ice crystals swirled from her, and the light almost lit up everywhere.


    "I guess I haven''t been active lately. I''m so sorry, but you''re making such a big deal out of me. I don''t feel so good. You''ve never heard of me from your hostess, have you?"


    I''much!


    Soon, some of the ice crystals gathered in the right hand of Talaris and began to form a long form.


    It was a sword.


    named Manbing.


    "I''ll give you the teaching."


    Whispering...!


    A sharp wind formed from the tip of the sword as Talaris swung the bay ice only once.


    Literally a ''grinding'' wind. As the wind, a mixture of white chill, stretched forward, the wizards put out all kinds of defensive magic.


    But as long as Talaris holds the sword, everything they can do is simply useless.


    "Uh!"


    First Midor gave up a short groan, and the wizards behind him screamed as the wind passed him.


    As if thousands of blades had pushed in, not the wind, blood was constantly splashing from the whole body of the wizards who were weaving.


    There was a scene of lobes being torn, cane being broken, flesh and bones being cut brutally.


    Talaris snorted as if he were insignificant.


    "I mean I won''t kill them all.¡±


    Neither did he concentrate on his mind and hit the ball with satisfaction, nor did he use the technique of spleen by pulling up Orser.


    All seven wizards of the tower have already suffered major and minor injuries, even though it was only a light swipe.


    Even five deaths, considering they''re all more than seven.


    Is this really human power?¡­!¡¯


    be absurdly strong


    Midor''s shoulders, barely holding on to his mind, were shaking.


    With this gap, other wizards will be out of action next time before they can spell it. At the moment, he thought he was the only one who could fight back.


    "Oh, and did you say Midor? The baby made a mistake. Space explosion is a magic that I hate very much. How annoyed I was when I fought with Kellyak before."


    Surprisingly, Talarias has already narrowed the distance and is just around the corner of Midor.


    "Gasp!"


    "What are you so surprised about? You don''t even know your right hand just disappeared."


    Midor, who lowered his head reflexively, could really see my right hand cut neatly and fell to the floor.


    Even the cuts were frozen, and the pain could not be felt.


    "Wizardmen really don''t like this. In the meantime, you''re checking your hands? I''m right in front of you. Trained fighters never take their eyes off the enemy even in times like this. Otherwise, I''ll cut my throat the next minute."


    What a shame!


    Midor walked backward, wrapping his neck. When Talaris saw it, he kicked his tongue and his heart was frozen with indescribable shame.


    Midor could not dare to glare at Talarius.


    "Butapju!"


    "Protecting the tower!"


    "It''s not as bad as the background, but it''s okay to be loyal. How on earth are you going to protect me? You guys deserve to beat Midor. A foolish commander who lost his opponent''s power and put everyone to death.¡±


    When Talaris smiled a cold smile, the wizards could do nothing but clench their teeth.


    Because it was not wrong. Midor himself felt the fact, but it was just pathetic that the situation had been so absurd.


    "I expected it, but this gap, even after the power of space explosion from the Gaza Strip, is so great! That''s why I can get support from the other towers and the main house.¡­!¡¯


    You can''t win.


    Never unless Kellyak Zipple comes in person, or even the best wizards of our home, "White Night."


    "No words left... Uh, what the hell is that?"


    The moment Midor was in despair, suddenly light was stretched out like a lighthouse from far away in the dawn sky.


    The identity of the light is a giant sailing ship that flies in the sky.


    And Talaris knew what the ship represented.


    It''s a white-night ship, isn'' Kashmir, I didn''t tell you there would be such a force.¡¯


    For the first time, Talaris'' expression hardened.


    Midor and the wizards also had different feelings but similarly stiff facial expressions. They had never imagined that they would send a white-night vigil from their parents''s home to support them.


    Whoo....!


    The only ship in the sky.


    As soon as ''Cosek'' appeared, Jean sprang up.


    ''Crazy, what the hell is that!''


    The Cosek is a ship known to move only when the Jipple declares war. It is also the first time that Jin has seen it with his own eyes, but I have heard about the greatness.


    Feng and Murakan also transformed into humans again, and continued to be unable to take their eyes off the project, and Siris opened his eyes wide.


    "Oh, wait a minute. Cojects? This is hard for her to handle by herself. No, Muron. Was he that important to you at the Jipple?¡±


    "......I think, after Andrei''s death, the Zipple has become a little more sensitive. Since the pure blood jipple has been attacked again, he''s determined to give it a good start. Besides, they''ve been searching for hundreds of years.¡±


    Jean shook her head and said,


    Even Mr. Talaris, I think it''s too much to deal with the White Night alone.... aside from the mirror, this makes it impossible to even save the rest of the natives and take them away.¡¯


    While the battle was stopped with the advent of the project, the natives were still conscious.


    It''s still 4 a.m. We have eight hours until noon when the ceremony ends, and we have a project. It''s completely over to do Laosa''s favor.


    ''Even if Talaris can handle all the white nights alone, he doesn''t have to do that. Maybe they''ll just take me and Murakan.¡¯


    Talaris asked Kashmir to rescue Jean and Murakan.


    There was no message in it that the consciousness of the natives should be kept. That was what the Qin party had to do if Talaris defeated the Wizards of the Gipple.


    regardless of all things


    Jean really didn''t want to give up. I wanted to hold on to hope even if it was the last.


    It''s not because of the desire to have an ancient masterpiece, a mirror.


    Until just a few hours ago, they shared the pain of hundreds of years of abuse here.


    Also, if we escaped Colon in Talaris and eyelid motes, it would be a burden to our hearts for the rest of our lives.


    "Little boy, where are you going?!¡±


    "I''ll go and see the natives."


    Jean again covered her face with Muleta''s run and ran to the natives. When Talaris, who sensed the scene, released the ice for a while, Tika grabbed Jean''s hand as if she had waited.


    She looked very urgent.


    And I had no intention of holding on to Jean. All the colonists, including her.


    "I can''t help it. We know what that ship is. Jin, you should get out of course. I''m so sorry, Mr. Jean, for all your efforts, we''re......I can''t repay you, but I''m only showing you a nasty ending."


    "Tika."


    "......in the history of exploitation for hundreds of years, it was only Jin and Dino who reached out to us against the Jipple. Dear benefactor, please. Go ahead."


    In fact, everything that happened since last night was a miracle to them.


    The Qin party visited Colon, Muron died, was able to build tombs for his dead people, and Talaris appeared when the seven-horse pagodas came after him.


    So you can''t hope for another miracle. Not to mention against the white night, the best power of the Jipple.


    "I don''t want to give you up. Can''t you end the ceremony sooner? If I persuade Mr. Talaris well, I may buy him time, even if he doesn''t have an all-out war with the White Night."


    "It was possible before she lost her power, but now it''s impossible. No, just go. They''re not going to kill us until they get the brand-new stuff, maybe."


    maybe


    The horse poked Jean in the chest. It was the feeling I felt when I built the tombs of nearly 200 colonists.


    "Lao''s new girl didn''t lose all her nerve, she showed God''s insight when she first saw me."


    "But."


    "I''ll bring the new girl. If that doesn''t work, then I''ll give it up."


    "No! We don''t have time. Please, just run away. You don''t have to do this to us. You''ve already touched my heart. You can make him die."


    Bo-Ong!


    Suddenly, a white portal opened to the side of the camp, splashing out the hood.


    It was summoned by Siris, who followed Jean.


    "Ta."


    Siris, already on Mort''s back, reached out his hand.


    "Huh?"


    "Tara, Looncandel is taking his life for the weak because it''s amazing that he''s risking his life for someone he doesn''t know. Instead, I can''t give you much time."


    Jean nodded with a stiff face.


    "I will never forget your kindness, Siris."


    "That''s enough to say thank you. It''s not difficult. Let''s go."

 116 Episode 36. Individual Support Forces (6).

    Talaris smiled lightly at such Siris and Jean.


    You''re taking Mott without my permission? It''s good time, my daughter.''


    But at least, isn''t it a right as a mother to be promised a promise to come back when?


    Even more so if there is a battle weapon of the Jipple and a "coach" floating in the air.


    Talaris, who took only one leap forward, stood before Jean and Siris.


    "It''s nice not to lose romance in this urgent situation, daughter. You have to come back as soon as you can? Even this mother can''t stand long against that. It''s especially hard to protect someone like it is now."


    "I just need to go to Tikan and bring their new girl, Laosa. I''ll be right back."


    "Yes, my daughter. You don''t even think I could die, do you?¡±


    Siris snorted.


    "If Zipple had been able to do anything about her like this, she wouldn''t have been left in this world."


    Siris was also well aware of the power of white nights and cojacs. And in her opinion, the mother who summoned Manbing was quite invincible.


    Even Ciron Looncandel once said that it was extremely difficult to defeat his mother, who held the ice.


    ''But no matter how mother. It''s going to be tough to protect a large number of humans against the white nights. Plus, it''ll be on the condition that you shouldn''t kill the White Night Wizards.¡¯


    I was thinking the same thing as Jindo Siris.


    ''Talaris can''t kill the White Night. I''ve killed a few seven-horsepower wizards, and I can bury them quietly on the Zipple''s side because it''s too much of a burden. Ending the White Night Wizards is a different story. Right away, Jipple and Sigung have no choice but to go into war.¡¯


    Talarias must have come to Colon at Kashmir''s "request."


    Obviously, this was not a must-have request, even in the face of an all-out war with the Zipple. In fact, it is no different from Talaris''s point of view that he has led the situation so far.


    regardless of all things


    There was only one reason why Talaris, the loser of the West Sea, decided to help Jin even as he was "a little too much."


    ''I like your eyes. After the Looncandel banquet, there was a reason why my daughter was often absent-minded. It''s unlikely that he''ll be a housekeeper. Before you happen to be the mistress of Looncandel, marry her and make her a member of the palace?"


    Talaris stroked Mort''s big cheek.


    "Come on, go ahead. I''ll give you an hour. Until then, I''ll keep every single one of the clients alive. Of course, I''ll make sure that your handsome brother doesn''t have to turn into his real self."


    Bo-Ong!


    When Mott stuck out his muzzle and cried out one time, the white side door formed again.


    "Hold on, you will never come back to this world if you fall from the Igye snowfield."


    Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!


    The huge body disappeared in a moment into a small portal.


    And the unfolded landscape, the endless expanse of snow. Mott was already galloping over it, strangely enough he could not feel the wind or the cold at all.


    It''s like a firework in this world. Do we use this space to teleport?¡¯


    It was a marvelous return. Never heard of it in his previous life, Jin actually thought that he would use the mobile gateway if he came to support.


    "Mot says you smell like he misses you.¡±


    Let Siris speak in a low voice. Jean tilted her head.


    "Yes?"


    "......Motte, Tess? You, did you become the summoner of the Phoenix Tess?"


    It''s a sudden question, but Jean wasn''t much of an embarrassment now.


    ''I guess it''s just a second that the whole neighborhood hears that I''m a horseman. Now I recognize my magical powers until I meet him for the first time.¡¯


    I didn''t mean to deny it.


    Even when we first met at Mamit, even now when you came to this moment of desperation. Siris was more of a benefactor than an enemy.


    Even though he fought a duel and smashed it at the Looncandel banquet last year.


    "That''s right. Amazing, does Tess and Mott know each other?"


    "It''s been a long time. Looncandel and Phoenix. Well, let''s not ask for details. More than that, hold on tight. We''re about to get to Tikan, and when the new side door opens, it''s quite a shock."


    An awkward mind arose, but Jean clung herself closer to Siris without a murmur.


    " So, usually an outsider of the burning, Mott has swallowed and move in its mouth. And so did your subordinate Kashmir. No matter how shaky it is in Motte''s mouth, you won''t fall into the Egyeseolwon.¡±


    "Then why me?"


    "But he''s the youngest Confucius of Looncandel, and he''ll have to treat me like this. I have to pay a lot of extra money for this. It''s a situation where the palace and the Jipple can be completely hostile."


    Bo-Ong!


    Across the street, another portal opened.


    What you can see there is the view of the Tikan Free City 1st Port. Mott leaps as hard as he can and dig into the portal.


    Pod!


    It was arrival. Siris lifted the summons of Sarah Mott, someone to see as soon as she got off the ground.


    "Where should I go now?"


    "The new girl''s house is nearby. How did you get to the nearest place?"


    It didn''t take much time for the two to walk around some of the early morning alleys and stand in front of a small wooden door.


    Boom boom!


    "Mr. Laosa! Pan!"


    "Oh, what beauty at this hour. Uh, is that Prince Jean? Prince Jean! What''s going on with the colons?¡±


    It''s time, but Pan was neither drunk nor asleep.


    Instead, he seemed to have been praying until just now, with candles all lit in his small single room. And in the midst of it, Lao-sha, with her eyes in her upright position, was closing her eyes.


    "... ...waiting for you, Confucius Jean. You came with a child in the eye.¡±


    In that word, Qin intuitively felt that Lao Temple was reading some fate.


    "Laosa new girl. You didn''t know it was going to happen."


    Then Lao-sa gave a bitter smile.


    "If I had, I wouldn''t have had to kill so many of my own people. I was sitting here, just looking for my God."


    It was only a few days ago when I asked, "Are you a god?"


    At a glance, Laosa had less sacred energy than when she first met Qin. Nevertheless, there was a different atmosphere from ordinary people, but it seemed to be in danger.


    "The wizards of the Zipple must be destroying the land of Colon once again. I''m losing my strength fast enough."


    "After I and my colleagues killed Muron, Jipple''s wizards came to support Colon. And their elite force, the White Night, has just arrived on a ship project."


    Rosa nodded.


    "You don''t have to tell me more. You need my powers to speed up the ceremony, don''t you?¡±


    "Yes, Lao-sa new girl. And the Colon must be being destroyed every second. We''d better get going.¡±


    "Okay, child of the eye. So, hold on, can I finish my prayer?¡±


    Jean, of course, expected Siris to refuse, but she was unexpectedly allowed.


    "I''m sure it''s an important prayer. I''ll be out with Jean, so come out when you''re done."


    Siris out there breathed a long sigh.


    "Did you say new Laosa? It''s been a long time since I was impressed by someone who wasn''t a strong man. That''s a little bit of a nerve left.¡­?¡±


    "Siris, you must have felt Laosa''s aura, too. When we first met, it was several times bigger than it is now."


    "Now that I see her in person, I''m beginning to wonder. What the hell are they protecting?¡±


    When Lao Temple, who had soon finished praying, came out of the door, Siris summoned Mort again and opened the portal.


    * * *


    Just below the massive hull of the Cosec, which seems to have covered the sky of the Colon.


    Talaris and sorcerers were confronting each other.


    Thirty minutes have passed since the battle began with her, but no one has died yet.


    It was because Talaris was controlling martial arts.


    ''Whoa, I promised I''d keep it for an hour. This is... tiring.¡¯


    Most of the seven-horsepower wizards who first came to stop Talarius went into the ship and were treated, while Midor, as the god of the tower, camped out with the wizards of the White Night.


    But Midor Elner, who called Jin a "strong wizard" as soon as he saw it, said: He seemed to be just a normal person, being mixed up between the night and night.


    Eight-star wizards fifty, and nine-star wizards two.


    That was the power of the day and night that supported Colon. This shows how sensitive Zipple, which is about 50 percent of the total power, is to work related to pure blood.


    "Stay back, Lord Vigung! We don''t want to hurt you either. If you hand over the natives and the men who murdered Muron Zipple, I will leave quietly."


    There was not a single step left between Talaris and the White Night.


    All of them were turned upside down as if giant beasts had scratched them, and all of the buildings were frozen and shattered, scattered everywhere.


    They were only threatening each other from a distance. Talaris usually only used flying magic, but the one who looked rather tired was the white night.


    "If you want to negotiate with me, bring Kellyak in person."


    "Strong liquor! You don''t have to antagonize Jipple and Sigung this much, do you? It''s just a request to you, but we''ve lost a pure blooded jiffle and a tower."


    "You don''t understand, really. I''m barely holding back from wanting to kill all of you."


    The scheduled hour was coming to an end.


    Are they still dating? So far, the White Nights haven''t been on the run, so it''s easy to stop them.¡­.¡¯


    Talaris secretly looked up into the sky.


    a nose job


    When the White House began to use the ship to launch a full-fledged offensive, she could never take lightly.


    ''You''re not going to use it like that. Gipple said there''s something hanging here for hundreds of years.¡¯


    When the project''s "hampo" was poured out, the Colon area was literally devastated.


    Thalaris thought that Gipple would not do so until he gave up on something he had found for hundreds of years.


    Until all of a sudden, the White Night Magicians came up with run letters to activate the siege of the Cosek.


    "You brought this upon yourself first, and you have just lost your master''s permission from your home."


    The moment when the lead of the project splits in half, a huge cannon pops out, and a huge lump of mana that had been condensed inside beforehand is about to hit the ground.


    "Huh? Wait."


    Chin, Siris and Lao-sa, who had just arrived back at Colon, were seen jumping off the mat.


    "Damage!"


    cried Talaris in an urgent voice.

 117 Episode 37. Power to erase the world, power to sustain the world (1)

    Pazjik!


    Just before the warship was fired, fortunately Talaris swung the bay ice half a tempo fast.


    From the end of a transparent sword, a huge sword that seems to have no sense of incompatibility even if the project is split at once.


    As the cold-blooded sword advanced toward the warship, the wind froze along its path, leaving a glistening glow.


    But there was no room for appreciating the beautiful and great sword.


    Blow!


    Qin lifted Lao Temple by his shoulder and ran to the back of Talaris, and Siris followed closely behind him. All this happened in a second or so.


    The problem was that the warship was fired with the spirit of erasing the colon in one second.


    Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!


    The dreary dawn sky was all golden. It was the result of the pouring of mana from the project, which soon became condensed and condensed and golden.


    Perhaps its power, if not blocked by the sword of Talaris.


    It would have wiped out the core of the colon perfectly.


    Ceeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!


    When the sword and the gun met, there was a piercing roar that tore ears. A man''s power was colliding with the most overwhelming war weapon in history, the prestige of the Cosek.


    The Cosech''s gun could not hit the ground in its intact form, and the sword of the Tallaris could not reach the hull high in the sky.


    Instead, a shock wave that was so powerful that it could not sustain even a giant tree that had taken root for hundreds of years began to sweep the colon.


    The ice crystals that Talaris had laid on the natives had cracked, and tens of thousands of ice crystals that were fluttering near her burst incessantly.


    And after a while, the pieces of ore and mana that fall with dizzy flashes of snow.


    That''s why Talaris shouted to avoid it. The hail-like shrapnel possessed the destructive power to kill even a single piece of trained unmanned man.


    There was a limit to avoiding it all. Although he ran frantically and reached the space with the least impact of the debris, there was no place completely safe in the entire area of the historical site.


    "Goddess! Don''t move a single step down here!"


    Jean and Siris, who simultaneously searched and started digging up debris. Fortunately, Jin had recovered to the point where he could use a sword thanks to the poison of Siris.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve mixed the sword at the Luncandel banquet hall. In a whirlwind of rubble, moving in harmony, as if they had matched the two men''s black union.


    However, it was also inevitable that the physical strength of the two would be exhausted quickly.


    Each fragment had the power of a six-star knight, so they had to feel as if they had fought with dozens of fighters.


    "You''re better than ever, Jean Looncandel."


    "Siris, too. Hoo, but as soon as I got here, things are not very good. I don''t think it''ll be easy to take Laosa to the natives right away."


    It wouldn''t be difficult if this terrible shrapnel baptism ended in one stroke.


    Cosek was already ready to shoot the next gun. Talaris also boosted his energy so that he could open up to the fullest at any time.


    "Wow, I really didn''t know you''d shoot. I''m Talaris Endorma. Wake up, babies."


    Talaris said, sweeping his forehead with exaggerated gestures.


    The white night sorcerers staring at her were in a dark. Of course they thought they would stop it, but they had never imagined that they would cut down the project''s cannon with a single blow.


    "Last warning! Beigungju, if you don''t comply with our request. I will kill all your clients even if I have to wipe out the whole Colon."


    "Huh, you''re too shy to say that you''re going to kill me, aren''t you? That would be impossible if all your whole power was here."


    "You''re right. However, it would be impossible to protect all of them in this salute, even you, Lord Bigung. We just have to endure a little bit of humiliation, but you''ll be disgraced as a failed commission.¡±


    Talaris smiled.


    It was a forced smile because there was nothing to refute.


    "Now that it''s like this, where''s the Vigung and the Jipple? Let''s measure which side is disgraced. Daughter! You guys, get your heads together. Send her over there somehow!"


    The side where the aborigines are holding rituals.


    Jean and Siris stood about seven hundred steps away from the place. It can be reached in an instant if you run, but the heat from the remnants of ore and mana that flowed all over the floor rose hotter than lava.


    If you don''t protect your whole body with an orgy, you can''t even walk.


    Moreover, the siege of Cosek, which had once again begun to bear the light, had a darker gold color than the first shelling, and Talaris would have to spread a stronger sword to offset it.


    ''More debris than just now... It''s pouring.''


    In other words, while lava flows through various places, it is necessary to secure the safety of Lao Temple and reach the ritual site.


    ''Murukan cannot help because he is protecting the natives on behalf of the cracks. It means only me and Siris have to do it."


    Even one of two is carrying raosa and had to go.


    Even if she is a rookie, Lao-sa''s physical ability is the same as that of ordinary people, so it is impossible to walk on such a hot land.


    ''There''s no such difficulty.¡¯


    Was there another day when the distance, which is about seven hundred steps from birth, seemed as long as today?


    ''But if you can''t make it. All the fights that have continued so far are meaningless disturbances that no one in the world recognizes. "and the history of hundreds of years of abuse and oppression that the Colons have received."


    As Siris sighed low, Jean made eye contact with her.


    "Ciris, please follow me from behind. I''ll open the road by myself."


    "What? What do you mean? You''re going to do something heavy on your own, and besides, you''re not even in shape yet."


    "That''s why I''m going to pluck the shrapnel out by myself. Either of us, when I die first, I''m more likely to reach where the natives are. Siris is fine."


    "Are you serious?"


    "Of course."


    "I don''t understand. Why so much?"


    "Isn''t Talaris and Siris working too hard? Usually beyond comprehension."


    "It''s different in this case from that. My mother and I have a premise that we will absolutely avoid death. It''s true that the Colons are pathetic, but if there''s a crisis that we have to bear in mind death, we''ll be out of it immediately."


    Then Jean gave a meaningful smile.


    "Mr. Talaris is a strong man who I dare not compare with. If you hadn''t arrived at the right time, I would have died, or I would have paid a price close to that."


    "What do you want to say, Jean Looncandel?"


    Siris sounded rather angry. Now in her eyes Jean just looked like a fire moth jumping into a bonfire, and it was a hard feeling for herself to know why it was upset.


    "When I and my co-workers are solving what they''re supposed to do with the help of a strong man. Without the desperation to risk his life, he couldn''t tolerate himself."


    When Jean answered in a calm voice, Siris'' eyes grew bigger.


    In addition, Rosa, who just got up, had to feel a shudder of shame all over her body.


    ''I... ...as the new girl of Colon. How desperate were you to save Colon?¡¯


    Run away, new girl!


    When the Divine Lady dies, the mission that you have given us is over! Please, go where they can''t find you.


    Goddess, leave before you lose any more nerve. We''re fine.


    The urgent voices I heard three years ago when I escaped from Colon with Pan.


    It''s true that his fellow countrymen told him to run away, but Rosa suddenly realized that his "choose to run away" was his choice after all.


    And from where he ran away.


    The fact that he was just as strong as a god, waiting for a great savior to show up.


    Raise your head.


    Lao-sa looking up at the camp.


    "... ...so, be prepared, Lao-sha, the Divine Lady. I risked my life with the help of Talaris, so please show me your desperation."


    "Prince Jean. I."


    Seven hundred steps over, there were those who were showing such desperation.


    The ordinary people of Colon, neither the gods nor the strong. If he was hit by debris and broke his whole body and exploded, he would not have stopped consciousness.


    "We go all the way there even if we die. Do you understand?"


    Rosa bit her lower lip tightly and nodded her head.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    The moment Siris carried Laosa on his back, and Jean took the lead.


    "Now, shoot!"


    Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!


    Cosech spewed out the golden mana he had on the gun god.


    The Wizards of the White Night were deliberately waiting for Qin, Siris, and Lao Xia to move. Their goal is no longer to threaten Talarius, but to kill her client.


    Once again, as soon as Manbing''s sword and Cosek''s cannon collided,


    "?!"


    As expected, much more debris began to batter the entire Colon than before. The shock wave that scratches the eardrum also becomes sharper, from the ear that was hurt by Midor''s magic earlier to blood flow again.


    Each piece of shrapnel made my legs shake.


    Jean was firmly moving forward.


    670, 660. Six hundred... five hundred...¡­.¡¯


    The grip of the sword was already draining strength.


    Only one thing that Jean believes in, at least three thousand times, is the will to wield the sword the same as the first.


    a desperate will to go seven hundred steps


    While looking at the back, Siris as the same warrior. Every moment I felt my heart was beating fast.


    Respect, it was a similar feeling that now covered Siris'' heart.


    "Now there''s only about fifty steps left! Jean, just a little more...¡­!¡±


    Shaking!


    "Damn it, Jean!"


    Finally, the debris that hit Bradamante was heavier than Jean''s expectations. The moment Jean, who lost her center of gravity, managed to strike out the next fragment, and Siris was about to step forward.


    "From here to the west, I''ll walk myself."


    "How can you walk, O God, in a lava zone? You can''t even protect yourself with an orgy!"


    "Even as long as my two feet are gone. I''ll crawl along. So now you protect the lost Confucius. Please, please. At this rate, Confucius will die."


    Laosa untied her hand holding Siris.


    As soon as she got off Siris''s back and put her foot on the floor. The teeth, shoes and flesh burned quickly.


    And one step, one step.


    Laosa began to move her steps. Breathing her breath away from the burning pain, she was moving forward little by little.

 118 Episode 37. The power to erase the world, the power to sustain the world (2)

    Every time I took a step, I felt like hell. The burning of bare skin is a pain that is hard to describe. Especially if you''re a person who''s not trained like Rosa.


    But the hell of the body is better than the hell of the heart. Lao-sa felt that she, who had done nothing for her afflicted fellow countrymen, would finally fulfill her duty as a new girl.


    ''As Confucius Qin said, even if this body is ashes, it will be brought to its own people.¡¯


    a camp that had been able to escape enough but decided to save them


    And Rosa, who responded with transcendent will to the sacrifice of Qin.


    Their desperate attitude was moving Siris'' heart.


    "Jin! Hang in there a little longer, Lao-sha, the new girl is going herself! I''ll be responsible for the debris falling behind you, just look ahead!"


    Jean barely nods her head.


    The faded Orr of Bradamante began to glow again intensely. Believing Siris''s words, "I''ll take responsibility for the back," he finally squeezed out all his strength.


    Jean and Siris, and Laosa.


    In a storm of mana and shrapnel of Orser, they were slowly moving forward.


    And the Wizards of the White Night were looking down on those three men. In other words, they will never succeed because they are young people at least, and they cannot afford to stop the cannon.


    "More power of the warship! Today this land will be completely erased from the world, leaving no trace!"


    Chi-i-ying....!


    The battleships that have destroyed many countries over the past hundred years have again emitted light.


    If it weren''t for the chill of the ice, all living things here would have melted without a trace, except for Talarias.


    "When they''re doing something, adults shouldn''t disturb them. Don''t you?"


    The horse was at ease, but the Talaris were getting to its limit. It''s impossible for her to overpower the white nights without killing a single person.


    ''Daughter, and Jean. I really don''t have time now. Come on. Let''s wrap this up.¡­!¡¯


    Thirty steps.


    Twenty steps.


    And the last ten steps left.


    ''Ah......''


    Lao-sa could feel the sensation of the terrible pain, which had just been twisting all over her body, disappearing at once.


    His feet were burnt to the ground and his bones were exposed.


    The same was true of the two hands that stirred the craze. Even when she opened her eyes, she was dark ahead, and her miserable appearance was no longer a "living person."


    as a matter of course


    My feet were no longer moving. The sensation that was flowing through the whole body was rapidly fading toward death.


    ''If you had returned to your own people sooner, no. I wish I hadn''t run away in the first place.¡¯


    I felt sorry.


    To my fellow countrymen who remained in Colon and suffered, and to Jean who led me to take courage even now.


    "New girl!"


    Siris shouted in an urgent voice at Laosa, who stopped moving.


    But Laosa''s backside no longer moved forward, and Siris couldn''t even properly check her life and death as she was frantic with flying debris.


    "Jin! Laosa rookie...¡­!¡±


    I couldn''t say "dead" in the back.


    Because I knew how desperately Jean was in charge of the front.


    In a binge that continued without a single second''s rest, Qin was moving on, not yet aware of Lao Temple''s death.


    ''Is it five steps now?¡¯


    Jin was also not normal.


    No one knows exactly when, but Jean was no longer feeling "pain." Even when a piece of heavy metal touches the blade of a knife, or when a piece of finely broken piece is cut into the thigh or chest.


    So even if your bones break and blood comes out of your skin. Jean was not sick at all, only feeling dizzy.


    My eyes were red and cloudy.


    The exhaling breath gave a wheeze of ominous sound.


    Jean... ..., Jean... ...Ji-in...!


    Siris, who had managed to run to Jean, shouted his name right next to him. Feeling infinitely small and distant, Jean could not even think to look back.


    In the last few seconds or so she approached, the blurred vision was completely extinguished, and deep. Even though a piece of long shrapnel pierced through the chest, no groans could escape.


    ''Is this the end?''


    Unless Numerus has tears to save the dead. Jean could not escape death.


    Should I have killed Mureon Zipple and fled? Or, when Midor Elner came after him? Did we have to leave the natives and run away? When the White Night Project appeared in the sky?¡¯


    Or, you shouldn''t have come here in the first place.


    While thinking about where the problem started, Jin burst into laughter.


    Because even if he could go back to before coming to Colon, he was unlikely to make a different choice.


    No matter how many chances he''s given, even if the consequences of all those opportunities are death. I won''t turn a blind eye to the Colons.


    Of course, we will make more helpers and plan more carefully so that we don''t fail as we do now.


    It was now a meaningless assumption.


    ''I can''t believe I was this stupid. Just pretend you don''t know, you could''ve gone too far.¡¯


    Why couldn''t he do that?


    It has nothing to do with the goals of this life, risking your life to save those you''s people.


    For example, becoming the strongest knight beyond your father.


    To climb to the pinnacle of Looncandel and dominate the world. This was totally out of line with those aims of rewarding the miserable lives of previous lives.


    But why.


    Couldn''t we just pass it by?


    ''If the Colons have a miserable end today, it''s the result of my return. I hastened the death of those poor men.¡¯


    I just felt that the stronger side was not himself, but a jipple. Also, it is natural for the world to go back to the standards and wills of the stronger.


    This time, he was the underdog.


    ''Thank you, I''m sorry. I''m sorry I couldn'' To many people.¡¯


    Upset!


    A gin in which a lump vomits blood and falls to the floor like a broken string doll.


    "No!"


    Perhaps because Bradamante stopped moving, the debris filling the air seemed to be even more than before the camp collapsed.


    "You''ve been doing so much to yourself. In such a foolish way as to die in vain!"


    Syris'' eyes were red as she rushed to the fallen Qin. As my mother jokingly said, they were not real lovers, but they were sad to spend it like this.


    "Say something, you''ll survive and settle with me again!"


    That was the last voice Jean heard.


    Jean is already out of breath.


    Siris was aware of the fact, but was guarding the camp, which was impulsively dead.


    Chaeng!


    Quaduck! Kuck!


    "Daughter! Quit it and this way, damn it!"


    Once again, Cochac''s giant gunship was dyed golden.


    As the interval between firing guns continues to be shortened, power is getting stronger.


    The power to erase the world.


    Another name for the Horsagans to call the project. Indeed, the Cosek had the destructive power to match its name.


    "I told you, Sigung-ju! You will never achieve what you mean!"


    "If my daughter gets hurt, none of you will survive!"


    "You''re definitely stronger than us, but Sigung isn''t stronger than Jipple. Wasn''t that why you kept your breathless even with this kind of martial arts?"


    The moment Talaris was about to answer, something else appeared in the sky. The sorcerer of the White Night has no choice but to smile with remorse.


    "Kadoon..."?


    "Our last reinforcements have arrived. I can''t guarantee not only your daughter but also your life."


    a pyroclastic cardoon


    Guardian of the Kellyak Zipple, king of the Hwayons. As Kadun roared, the chill of the ice mixed with the artillery attack went away.


    [Long time no see, Talaris Endorma. Man-bing''s chosen man.]


    Talaris just clenched his teeth without answering.


    And those desperate moments.


    For some reason, the dead Jean was watching clearly.


    ''What is it? I''m sure I''d be dead. Huh, damn it. You see my body over there?¡¯


    I was infinitely light. Jin''s body, floating in the sky, was in translucent shape, looking just like a mirage.


    Jin was looking at the battlefield at a glance, but others were not looking at him at all. Murakand, who turned into his true self in spite of his grief, and Siris, who had just fallen while guarding the body of Qin.


    The same was true of Talaris, who had just opened Manbing completely and began to face Kadun.


    Everyone fought desperately.


    It occurred to me that it might be a punishment for him to watch all this. God punished himself for being weak and reckless.


    It was a cruel act.


    What you have to do is to watch the people who were fighting together just now die. My heart is so stuffy that I can''m about to burst.


    [What do you think?] [Solderet''s only chosen boy.]


    I heard a voice.


    As I turned my head in surprise, a man, a man or woman, stood in the sky, looking down at the battlefield.


    [You.]


    I''ve been waiting for you for a long time.]


    [Waiting for me?] What do you mean?]


    [My name is Clam. "Those who sealed themselves in the mirror with the help of Soldert.]


    The moment I heard the name, I was filled with anger. As soon as he was about to question why he had just appeared, Clam spoke out first.


    [You want to question why you came so late.]


    [You say the obvious.]


    [First of all, answer my question. How do you feel watching this? The people who fought for you, the people you were trying to protect, were dying in front of you.]


    I almost wanted to pull out the sword right away, but Jean sighed low instead.


    [I''m sick of the fact that I''m not as strong and stupid as I am.]


    Then Clam smiled a glimmer.


    [Don''t forget that heart.]


    Exactly.


    Clam bounces his fingers and opens his eyes again.


    The landscape suddenly changed like paper.


    The body, which was floating in the sky, was treading on the ground with its bones and flesh again.


    Just in front of him stood Clam, facing just now, in the form of Lao-sha.


    [I''ve already answered Laosa''s call a while ago. The moment Rosa saw you and woke you up. The death that you have just gone through, and the terrible scenery you have seen since.


    Clam gently laid his hand on Jean''s forehead.


    [Little lesson] It showed me the family when you couldn''t get me out. A thousand-year contractor, you should be stronger. To the point where you can''t compare to now, to the point where the gods can''t help you.]


    As I looked around in bewilderment, the cold and artillery fire of Manbing was still. In the sky, where the dusk has just begun to clear.


    The giant ship project was half-washed and black smoke was emitted. And below it, the sorcerers of the White Night were trembling, falling down.

 119 Episode 37. The power to erase the world, the power to sustain the world (3).

    The fact that Clam ascended was the last thing Jean realized.


    Others had been waiting for Jean to wake up in a situation that had already been cleared for about five minutes.


    "What I just saw was all fantasy?¡¯


    It was amazing.


    The shrapnel pierced my chest and collapsed with a handful of blood. On the contrary, standing still felt like a fake.


    ''Then did I already lose consciousness when the Lao-sa goddess started walking herself earlier?''


    Exactly. Jean was then already fatally wounded and unconscious. However, all injuries, including reflux, have disappeared.


    My body was as light as a wash, and I felt pain when I pinched my cheek reflexively.


    Siris bursts into laughter at the sight.


    "You''ve been acting like a man who''s prepared for the end, and you''re wasting your life, aren''t you?"


    "And Siris tried to save me. When I fell down...¡­.¡±


    "What? When did I do that? And as soon as you fell, that god came down and it was over."


    Jean smiled awkwardly.


    ''This god, Clam, seems to have only shown me the assumptions when things go wrong.''


    The rest of the people didn''t experience ''home'' like Jean.


    But Jean was grateful that Siris would have done the same, even if it had been a reality, not a family.


    "Huh, to be honest, I was wondering what the Looncandel baby believed and was so reckless. I never thought I''d bring God down......Daughter, your lover. You''re already a rascal at this age.¡±


    Talaris mistook Clam''s descent for what was done under Jean''s calculations. Neither was Siris, so the two were inwardly admiring.


    Jean, who read the atmosphere, felt rather embarrassed, but there was a mountain to check before correcting it.


    "Murakan. What about Murakan?"


    "It''s fine. You damn little bastard to beat it to death! I thought you were going to die!"


    Murakan, who is pouring out abusive language with an angry face, was still sweeping down his chest even when he was fully recovered.


    This time it was really dangerous.


    If the old god, Clam, hadn''t come down, their journey would have ended today.


    Murakan, who had been struggling for a long time, turned his head and shot Clam.


    "So, who are you? Judging by his power, he''s not a piece of shit. It''s an energy that''s not in this Murakan''s memory."


    Murakan was not in such a favorable mood for Clam.


    In the past, when I was with Soldierlet in my prime, I experienced many gods. When God created an extraordinary event, he thought it was mainly a case of sketching his own gains.


    "Hey, look at that ship over there. All the genius of the Jipple are knocked out and rolling on the floor... You have this much power, but you have to show up now. Because you want something. Tell me what you want from the kid."


    Everywhere Murakan pointed out, I saw a group of unconscious wizards falling into the reverse flow of mana. The six Red Dragons who came with them had also fainted, unable to overcome the backflow.


    All of them were caused by Clam''s power and backflow. Instead of answering, I took a small mirror out of my arms.


    ''Mirror!''


    In Jin''s previous life, a new product that entered the hands of Jipple and produced numerous seven-star wizards, a mirror.


    [I was waiting for someone to take this. The thousand-year contractor whom Solderet said, the very boy.]


    When Clam looked toward the losing side, everyone''s eyes were focused on him. The colonists, who were bowing their heads from one side, also glanced at Jean.


    [I am the God who once presided over all the mana in the world. But as soon as he could not stand his own power and almost destroyed the world, he sealed himself in this mirror with the help of Soldert.]


    "I''ve never heard such a thing from Soldierlet. Besides, there was a story that the God of Mana existed separately."


    [I''ll show you a piece of evidence you won''t doubt, Black Dragon.]


    The surface of the mirror began to turn black as soon as Clam''s words were finished.


    It was followed by a lingering image of something trying to escape from the mirror, in which the black force on the surface forced it to be blocked.


    The black energy was none other than spirituality. It''s so strong and strong that even Murakhan in his heyday can''t handle it.


    "Solderet''s seal...¡­?¡±


    Murakan has seen Solderet seal many strong beings in the past, but it was his first time to see such a powerful seal.


    Murakhan nodded his head, clearing the air of embarrassment.


    "It''s not a lie to say that you almost destroyed the world......I get it roughly. The seal is getting weaker, isn''t it? So I was waiting for someone to show up who could keep the seal."


    [Yes, what this seal is blocking is the source of infinite mana, itself me. And the ever-expanding magic can always wipe out the whole world...¡­]


    Clam smiled a bitter smile.


    If mana is more than air, no life in the world will be able to breathe.


    [So I asked Soldieret to lock myself in this mirror. And I gave my orders to the Colons who were serving me at the time to keep this.]


    "Why did you leave such a heavy task to those weaklings? Do you know how hard those humans have suffered over the past hundreds of years?"


    [... ...because it was close to the beginning, those guys were pretty dominant. By that time, they were among the strongest people in the world.]


    Surprisingly, the distant, distant ancestors of the Colonians were the losers of the primitive era.


    [And as I was sealed, I couldn''t offer them a proper course. Advising them to develop technology, achieve better civilizations, and become powerful.]


    While even the Colons forgot what to say, Clam opened his mouth again.


    [But as a result, my choice was right. Finally, the thousand-year contractor whom Solderet said came to see me.]


    Clam stepped towards the camp.


    [Take it, Jean Looncandel.]


    Jin took the mirror and the spirit that rose to the surface quickly returned to stability.


    And Jean felt that the enormous spirit used in the seal and the infinite horsepower to escape it began to flow into her body like an electric current.


    Just by touching it.


    Two overpowering powers are stirring the whole body recklessly.


    [What you are holding on to is the power to sustain the world. The seal of solderlet.]


    as a matter of course


    Information about the "mirror" Jin obtained in his previous life did not include this. I just heard it''s a fraudulent artifact that makes your mana go up.


    It''s not an artifact, it''s a disaster. It''s a better thing to call it.¡¯


    Mana was coming up like mad with the fingertips holding the mirror. I thought I could get more than seven-star horsepower just by holding it for a few days.


    ''But every time the mana comes up, the seals are very finely loose.¡¯


    A sense that can never be felt by anyone who uses spirit.


    ''If you break the seal while using it without thinking, it''s a catastrophe.¡¯


    That''s what the previous life''s Jipple did.


    While thousands of mass production wizards were being created, the seal would have been loose.


    By the time you create the mass production wizard for tens of thousands of people, you must have had problems.


    "Now I have to protect this instead of the Colons?¡±


    The Colonians kept what you or anyone else could have protected.]


    "It''s too heavy a duty. I''ve seen those who have served you suffer for a long time, for nothing. And I don''t intend to."


    Then Clam nodded.


    [You''re right. I have done nothing for the people who serve me as a god. I couldn''t help it because I was sealed, but in your case, it''s a little different.]


    "What''s different?"


    [Solderet''s seal] It''s not just a seal, it''s also a gift from Soldierlet for you.]


    "This seal?¡±


    [The seal is a masterpiece which has been made with all its power, when the solderlet is stronger than ever. It''s not just dense spirituality, it''s also part of the solderlet.]


    "......the reward I was originally supposed to receive was that the Lao-sah goddaughter would sing me a solderlet."


    He said that because he didn''t know you were living a second life.


    And how you came to enjoy two lives.


    Clam swallowed the horse and matched his eyes with Jean.


    [You must have gone too far for your help. How can he call someone who can''t even call the black dragon right next to you?]


    Before her return, she lost contact with Solderlet just before her death.


    Murakan was cut off shortly after losing his battle with Themeer a thousand years ago. Unlike other universal contractors or Sukho-ryong, the two had never been cared for by God.


    In that sense, the fate of you and the Colons is similar. Maybe this is why you care about the Colons so much.]


    Clam bowed his head once to the camp.


    Talaris, who saw the scene, was shocked as if he had been hit in the back of his head, and the gods she had met in person had never bowed to humans before.


    [I would like to express my deep gratitude to you for saving those who serve me. Now those guys could be freed from their mission...¡­.]


    And before Jean could answer, Klam''s body was gradually becoming transparent. Like salt melting in a flowing river.


    Hyun-hyun was nearing the end, which also meant that Lao-sa''s body would disappear.


    "Clam, Lao-sa new girl!"


    She tried to seize the body of Laosa, whose camp was clouded, but before she could reach it, her figure completely disappeared.


    It was possible that the Clam, whose power was sealed, could be realized for a moment, because Laozi sacrificed himself.


    "......huh, yes. You were the contractor for Soldierlet. I overheard interesting stories in many ways. I''ve never seen God bow to a human being.¡±


    Jean stared at Talarias with a startling look.


    Although the situation was inevitable, it was true that the tragic court learned about Jin''s various secrets through this incident.


    "Mr. Talaris."


    "Why don''t we get out of here for now? Those wizards, I think they''ll be back in a couple of hours. And it''s about to crash.¡±


    On the sky pointed by her fingers, the half-washed project was slowly sinking to the ground.

 120 Episode 37. The power to erase the world, the power to sustain the world (4).

    It took an hour for everyone to evacuate by the pre-seated sailboat.


    The ship immediately began to cleave the sea toward Tikan, and the thirty or so remaining colonists had blank faces.


    After the old god, ''Klam,'' gave them a mission to defend the mirror.


    More than 10,000 years have passed. Those who had been losers of the original era were reduced to powerless minorities and enslaved by the Zipple.


    In the history of oppression and exploitation that has continued since then, it was impossible to even gauge how many colonists died unjustly.


    "... ...but perhaps if you hadn''t met Confucius Jean. We would have ended our meaningless lives without completing our mission. I''m glad the mirror finally reached Confucius'' hand."


    Tika approached Jean and bowed her head.


    "No, if the Colons hadn''t been able to hold out so far, it would have ended up in the hands of the Zipple. It''s obvious how those madmen used it''s obvious."


    Jin actually experienced what a jipple was like in his previous life, getting a mirror.


    ''At the time, I thought you were just producing seven-star wizards, but according to Clam. The previous life''s Zipple almost ended the world.¡¯


    The more people get mana through mirrors, the more loose the seal of solderlet becomes.


    And if Clam''s seal is broken, it means the world could be destroyed.


    "As a result, I was able to meet myself and fulfill my mission thanks to the Colons. So don''t blame yourself and think about your future life now, Tika. We will provide a home for the colonists in the Hufester Union."


    "Dear Jean, aren''t you a backup jockey now? As far as I know, Looncandel''s backup rider is not getting help from his family."


    Jin smiled as Dino, who followed him, spoke awkwardly.


    "Journalist Dino, that part has a way, so don''t worry. You just think about writing articles for the Colons now."


    Jean wrote a letter.


    The recipient is Luna Looncandel. Jean was thinking of sending the Colons to the land she personally manages. It was not until then that the safety of the colonists would be guaranteed.


    Naturally, writing to Luna was a violation of the law as a reserve rider. From some day on, Jean doesn''t care much.


    "When we get to Tikan, the seven-colored bird will set up a route for us to smuggle. Then go to Luna''s sister''s land and see this letter, okay? Dino?"


    "......thank you, Confucius Qin."


    "If you''re grateful, write the article hard. Tell me everything Zipple''s ever done in Colon."


    "There''s some solid evidence and circumstances, so it''s not difficult to publish an article. I''m worried about their media control."


    Jean gave a strange smile.


    "Are you the only one in the world who hates jipples? If you open the door, Looncandel and his allies'' pens will bite together like mad dogs. As long as the evidence is clear, it''s self-help."


    No one in the world would be interested in Dino''s story if he wrote it with his own heart.


    With solid evidence and circumstantial evidence, Zipple''s adversaries will somehow protect Dino and engage in public opinion campaigns.


    If that happens, even Zipple could not harm Dino. It''s impossible for them to assassinate a brave journalist who is "outside" pursuing justice and good.


    "Oh... that''s true, too. I didn''t think about it."


    "You''re going to be a big reporter. Congratulations in advance, Dino Zaglan. There must be a lot of people trying to recruit you from right after you published the article, so choose where you''re going to belong."


    It was no different from the fact that Dino was waiting. It was not another family, but a journalist who could publicize the atrocities of the Jipple was really rare in the world.


    "You didn''t forget to leave out the names of me and my colleagues in the article, did you?"


    "Of course, it was a passerby who saved Colon... He was a man of unknown ability. I''ll fill it out like that. Of course no one would believe it, but the same goes for Confucius and his companions."


    Jean nodded.


    "Maybe when the articles start pouring in, they''ll make a statement that all the evil deeds were Muron Zipple''s personal deviation."


    "Yes, I expect so, too."


    "Blow up the parts of the Cosec that you''ve got as evidence then. Even a ship that symbolizes their absolute power has been destroyed like this, so where are you going to duck?¡±


    But even so.


    The loyalty of the public to the Jipple would not easily disappear. If you turn a little from the uncomfortable truth, the Jipple will release more money and fill the people of the magic federation with Ruthe.


    Chin patted him lightly on the shoulder as Dino, who expected all the results, smiled bitterly.


    "That alone is enough pleasure. If we keep on giving them one blow at a time, we''ll see them finally sink."


    "Until then, I will do my duty as a journalist and a friend of Colon''s. Later... if Confucius Jean takes over the supremacy of Looncandel, please don''t forget to write me."


    "I''ll look forward to it."


    When Tikawa Dino retired, this time Jin found Talarias. She was waiting for Jean on the deck.


    flirting with Murakan for some reason.


    "I couldn''t say hello properly because I didn''t have a momentarily."


    "That''s enough greeting, Looncandel''s youngest baby. You''ve done much more than I''ve heard from Kashmir."


    "I didn''t know they''d send white nights and koje. I''m afraid I''m the target of the Zipple."


    "Huh, no. On the contrary, Kellyak thinks I''ve become stronger and will be more careful with the tragedy. It''s hard to tell if it''s me who overpowered the White Night and destroyed the project or an old god of unknown origin.¡±


    It was the power of Klam to "manage all the mana in the world" that caused the project to be destroyed. The same is true of the fact that all the white-night sorceresses fainted in the reverse flow of mana.


    "The Wizards of the White Night fainted at the same time as the old god descended. So I can''t help but mistake them for my strength."


    "I''m glad to hear that."


    "And I was commissioned to work, wasn''t I? It''s been a while since I talked with such a handsome guy.¡±


    Talaris pointed to Murakan and laughed.


    "I was originally going to eat a lot of extra pay... Now that I have the information that the youngest of Looncandel was the contractor and the Magistrate of Solderlet. I''ll let that pass.¡±


    It was hard to read the sincerity of the smiling Tallaris.


    ''Fortunately, you''re doing me a favor, but the palace has found out who I am too early.¡¯


    One day everyone in the world will know Jin''s ability, but now I had to hide it as much as I could. If Talaris asks for a deal that''s out of camp under the pretext of secrecy, we have no choice but to accept it for now.


    ''You can''t start threatening me before I become a housekeeper.¡¯


    Now I am dealing with Jean as a good man, but there was nothing strange about Tallaris'' attitude at any time.


    Looncandel and Vigung are never allies.


    But while Jean was hiding her signs of nervousness, Talaris had a completely different idea.


    I think he''s the perfect husband of Siris. Yeah, well, she''s the youngest anyway, so there''s very little chance that she''ll be a barmaid.Let''s meet with Ceron and have a little bit of a marriage.¡¯


    It is better to be the mistress of the palace and command the West Sea than to spend all the good days without being a housekeeper in that unprincipled and fierce Luncandel.


    Talaris thought so.


    Squeak.


    Jean feels a strange chill when Talaris looks smiling.


    "Well, then we''ll go back. Come visit the palace with your handsome brother sometime soon."


    Bo-Ong!


    With the opening of the White Dimension Gate, the eyelid Mott was summoned onto the deck. He looks tired of frequent dimension movements, and his double eyelids look tired with big eyes.


    When Talaris and Siris got on the mat, Jean saluted.


    "On your way back, I''ll send Kashmir to Tikan. He was locked up in prison, hoping he might have been playing tricks against the palace."


    "Oh, please."


    "Gin Looncandel."


    The eyes of Jean and Siris touched.


    "I hope next time we see each other, we''ll be able to decide the outcome again. Don''t even think of taking care of me under the pretext of today''s work."


    "Sorry, sorry. My daughter hasn''t finished her puberty yet. See you later, then!"


    Mott entered the portal, and the seven-colored sailboat glided toward Tikan.


    * * *


    It took me ten full spills to get back to Tikan. It was because they did not use the mobile gates in preparation for the tracking of the Jipple, but intentionally used various trade routes to collect trade goods.


    "Prince Jean!"


    The eyes of Kashmir, who ran out and camped out, were filled with tears.


    "I don''t know what to do if Confucius fails to fall out in the middle, but I don''t know how nervous he was. I''ve heard through Lucas that Confucius escaped Colon without a hitch, but... I''m finally relieved to see you in person.¡±


    "Lord Kashmir also suffered in prison in the palace. Thank you for your hard work."


    "This nanny feels like she''s walking a tightrope every time. I''m glad you came back safely again. There''s no way to erase my disappointment. Why did you keep it a secret from me?¡±


    "Huh? Gilly. What secret?¡±


    "I mean, you were dating Yeong-ae of the palace. You don''t know how sad I was to hear that from Lord Kashmir."


    When I tilted my head at the nonsense, everyone else tilted their heads.


    "Uh... no?"


    "What the hell do you mean I''m dating Siris?"


    "Surely Lord Kashmir... That''s what I said to the princess."


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Kashmir.


    "Oh, let me tell you what happened. At first, Talaris declared that he would not help Confucius who lost even after seeing the myth. And then Miss Siris asked me to go save her, and...¡­.¡±


    Daughter, do you happen to be Jean Looncandel? Do you like the kid?


    That''s not true, Mother.


    Then why should I go to save that little boy even at the risk of fighting the Zipple? It doesn''t matter if you just let him die. Or are you dating behind my back?


    No! Can''t you just go help me?


    No, I don''t want to. I''ll just let you die.


    Ha, Mother, I have to beat him.


    Then admit, I like the boy.


    Ha! Okay, I''ll admit it, okay? Let''s go!


    That was the conversation between Talaris and Siris, heard just before Kashmir was put in jail. Kashmir was misunderstanding between Jean and Siris because of the conversation.


    That''s what Talaris said at the time just to tease his daughter.


    Now, Jin and everyone, as well as everyone else, were unaware that Talaris was seriously thinking of proposing a marriage to Looncandel.

 121 Episode 38. Why are you coming out of there?

    For the next month, the world was rocked by the "Colon Aboriginal Massacre."


    When Dino published an article and the hostile forces, including Looncandel, joined the public opinion campaign, Jipple blamed an individual named Muron Zipple for all that.


    However, when the broken parts of the "cozek" were revealed as additional evidence, the Jipple was forced to be cornered in the Handong area.


    Of course, Zipple dismissed the project as a deviation from Muron Zipple. He paid a huge sum of money to all kinds of newsletters, and sent several ships full of gold to Beemment, the center of the media.


    The people of the Hufester Union are angry, and the people of the Rutero Magic Union are shirking.


    When Biment took the lead in supporting Jipple''s innocence, the scandal subsided like a boiling pot. The dirty deal was quite successful.


    As a result, this time again, Looncandel benefited from the reflection, Bismant got the money, and Jipple lost its honor and prestige.


    In particular, it was a remarkable achievement that left an indelible stain on the face of Jipple, which used to put forward "good" and "justice" as absolute values.


    "Jipple''s gonna have to hold his breath for a while. Starting with the recent death of an additional shareholder and the massacre of colons. Slowly, Jipple''s ugly bare face is being revealed, and there''s no way to stop its prestige from being broken."


    said Dino, rolling a pen.


    He and the natives arrived in the Hufester Union not long ago and were protected by Luna. Although they haven''t met Luna in person yet, the managers of the estate were touching them with quite the hard treatment.


    "Saint Confucius, who, at that young age, never thought to penetrate all this flow exactly, it''s amazing to think again. I thought there was only a man crazy about the sword in Looncandel."


    "But there''s one thing that Confucius lost didn''t expect.¡±


    Tika smiled and pointed to the mansion yard under the window.


    There was a pile of support from all over the world to the colonists. All kinds of sponsored items are filled with letters of condolence and support.


    The janitors of the mansion have been busy organizing them for days already.


    "Because Confucius saved us, so many people became interested in colons. We''ve all been turning a blind eye to us for hundreds of years."


    Tika slowly turned around and lit up the candle filling the room again.


    It was a candlelight vigil in memory of Lao Temple and other dead people.


    "From now on our prayers will be directed not toward him, but toward Confucius, who lost. I wonder when the world will know exactly who the passers-by are in your article."


    a passerby who was passing by.


    That''s how Dino put the hero who saved Colon in the article. Even until now, when the incident was quite quiet, there were many questions about who the passers-by were, but none of the news had been revealed.


    Whenever Dino was asked questions, he said, "I really don''t know."


    "It turns out that it was Prince Jean''s party, probably after Prince Jean became the flag bearer of Looncandel. Naturally, this case will be illuminated one more time, and Confucius Qin will then formally express his position again as the rider of the Looncandel."


    "By revealing the details of the new thing, the mirror, that we were protecting?"


    Dino, nodding his head, he was looking forward to that time.


    Jin Yi, who became a rider and took over the supremacy of Looncandel. The image of sinking a jipple one by one with justification.


    * * *


    Caller: Kashmir


    Recipient: Ciron Looncandel


    Report: Passers-by, the key figures in the Colon massacre, are Jean Lunkandel, Murakan and himself. And Jean Looncandel joined forces with Murakhan to kill Muron Zipple.


    Remark: Muron Zipple''s body was recovered by Zipple.


    Black Sea.


    A thick blood clot appeared on the forehead of Zion, who had just received a letter from Khan.


    ''The housekeeper is angry. What the hell did the sword write this time?¡­?¡¯


    The air in the dark sea has become heavier, and we have to be careful of what we can''t help but notice it.


    Whoo.......


    Poetry sighed with anger.


    "Lord, have you had trouble with your youngest master?"¡±


    "Not that, Khan. It''s the opposite. This time, they cut Muron Zipple''s throat.¡±


    "I expected the young master to be the key figure in the Colon massacre, but I''m surprised to hear that for myself. After Andrey Zipple, the seven-horse tower. You''ve done two big pure blood before you even became a rider."


    "But you should take a look at this letter, too."


    As soon as I looked at the letter, Khan''s face turned white.


    "......you don''t think he''s been so unenthusiastic in reporting to you since last time?"


    "It''s okay because the simple form is the result of what I told you to write short. But this time, the sword intentionally hid the information from me. How dare you......!"


    As Siron said, Kashmir did not write down most of the important reports that should be written in this letter.


    Eunkwang!


    As a result of the debate, there was a slight earthquake in the central part of the Black Sea.


    "The whole world has been in a uproar lately. But no matter how good the youngest is, it''s not enough to handle the project."


    "Yes, I''m sure someone else was involved. There''s no way the sword doesn''t know that.¡±


    The names of Jin and his party were not the only ones missing in all the articles on Colon.


    Talaris Endorma, the non-goongju, and her daughter Siris. Nor did it say a single line that the two were involved.


    So the public were just predicting. The first team of the Ghosts and the Black Kings, or Ron Haran, moved.Like, the Vigung fought, or the Runkandel horsemen were on the scene.


    As both reporters Dino and Jipple are closing their mouths, even Ciron did not know who blocked the project yet.


    "I can''t believe you''re covering up such information to the Lord. If you''d just tell me what to do, I''ll go and train the sword right away...¡­.¡±


    Whiz!


    Suddenly, a white gate was opened just in front of Siron. As soon as Khan was about to search reflexively, Zion raised his hand to restrain him.


    Bo-Ong!


    It was, of course, the eyelid mott that jumped out of the white portal, and the talarisman riding on it.


    "Well, I was worried you might have moved the meditation place. I''m glad you came back, it''s been a long time. Ciron."


    "Tallaris?"


    "Can''t it be a greasy reaction to see you after a long time?¡±


    Khan bowed lightly to Talaris, and Ciron stared at her for a while.


    Soon the gaze seemed burdensome, and Talaris waved.


    "Oh, that look. It''ll heat up if we face each other more. I didn''t come to you for a fight like before, so please relax your face."


    "It was you."


    "What?"


    "The one who stopped Kozac. You seem to have helped Jean, Talaris."


    Thalaris smiled as Xiron loosened his gaze.


    "Yes, and unintentionally overheard your heartbeats talking. I guess Kashmir hid information from you, didn''t?"


    Then Xiron extended a letter to Talaris, and Talaris smiled strangely.


    "You deserved to be angry, I was involved, but how dare you hide such information against you? So. You''re gonna send that guy down to beat him up?"


    "I intend to give you a light warning."


    "I want to tell you not to. It''s rather a compliment.¡±


    "Compliments?"


    "Yes. Cassimir only made it clear in this letter who he was. I''m not Siron Looncandel, I''m Jean Looncandel''s man.¡±


    The argument narrowed the gap between the eyes.


    And the theory of nodding one''s head as if one knows soon.


    "......so is that. Are you saying that you''re going to understand Jean''s position first, not mine, even reporting to me?"


    "You mean your youngest son got a man that well. When Kashmir came to visit Vigung, he had his life on the line. For Jean. I think he''s quite useful, so why don''t you let him down?"


    In the end, the expression of the argument softened.


    As she said, Kashmir eventually nailed that he was a Jin. And there were literally very few people who could do that against Ciron.


    "At the moment, I almost made the youngest child''s heartache. I''ll count on you once, Talaris."


    "What does your son owe me? Hm, Cochac. It was pretty hard to stop it. It was jipple and almost chapped."


    "Did you come here to get that debt? Take it on your own from the youngest."


    "I''m kidding. I came to see you today...¡­¡±


    a talarius for a moment''s


    "My daughter and your youngest son. What do you think about the two getting married?¡±


    Khan''s mouth was wide open as he was listening.


    * * *


    at a pinch


    "What''s the matter, Master?"


    "Oh, no. I suddenly felt something cold."


    "Did Confucius feel that, too? I''ve been feeling a little creepy lately, for some reason."


    Jean and Kashmir nodded at each other.


    Except for the coolness of their backs once in a while, they have been quite idle ever since they came back from Colon.


    Rest was necessary. After leaving the family as a backup rider, they have been fighting for a long time.


    From destroying Tessing to the Colon massacre. Jin was at the center of most of the recent events that have caused a stir in the world.


    And he has achieved growth that is truly a one-time improvement.


    ''Six swordsmanship, five spirits, and a mirror, and at one stroke, the mana became seven.¡¯


    Improving mana with mirrors is something that should be restrained as much as possible. The world is over when the solderlet''s seal gets loose.


    However, just carrying a mirror from Colon to Tikan naturally boosted the mana. Also, it would be difficult if there was no reward like this after all the hard work.


    Nevertheless, Jean was feeling somewhat impatient.


    spider-hand alu


    Jin''s eldest brother. A figure who might have something to do with Joshua Looncandel. Perhaps, related to the Wizard Who Cursed Jean.


    The Seven Colors were still unable to find any information about the alu.


    Either way... ...you can''t stop him.


    What?


    Even if I failed at the time...¡­.


    The last conversation I had with him right before he killed Allu.


    It was a story that still bothers me. It''s quite rewarding to reveal the corruption and tyranny of the Jipple and to reveal the secrets of the world.


    What Jin is most curious about is the person who cursed himself as "the widow of the wing" in his previous life.


    ''It keeps bothering me that all the information about alu is erased. If you can''t even dig out a seven-color bird so far, you may never find it...¡­.¡¯


    As soon as he was about to sigh out of frustration, a servant found Kashmir.


    "Master."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Well, a man came to the mansion. He told me that he was a beggar, but he was informative. He wants to work for his master.¡±


    "Haha, man. There''s only one or two such guys a year. I''m sure the backstreet ragman, who was at a loss for his life, picked up my rumours and came to see me. Give him a decent amount of money to bathe and dine and kick him out."


    "I was going to. You know the exact location of one of the Seven-Color Secret Headquarters. So I thought I''d have to let you know how to handle it."


    Kashmir''s eyes sharpened.


    "......you know one of our secret headquarters? Where is he now?"


    The servant pointed carefully out the window.


    "Huh, you made a funny scene in front of Confucius. I thought the security of the Seven Colors was pretty great.... I''m ashamed."


    Naturally Kashmir and Jean went to the window and looked down at the man in question.


    When Kashmir saw a man who was begging the gatekeepers, he held his forehead irritably.


    Jean was startled and called the man''s name inside.


    ''Jet......!''


    It was Akin''s informational jet that came to Kashmir.

 122 Episode 39. Jets rolling in are surprisingly useful (1)

    At the time of the annihilation of Tessing, Qin sent three letters to the three agencies.


    He sent a letter containing a slave list to Beemont, a letter containing an illegal transaction book to Gipple, and a list of Tessing''s clients to Arkin''s newsletter.


    And I wrote Zet''s name in the letter. Thanks to this, Jet was taken to Beemment and Jipple''s investigation for questioning, but he had survived thanks to Beemont''s witness protection law.


    At that time, Jean wanted Jet to start a new life with her young son.


    But looking at Jet, who now finds Tikan in his skeleton, Jin realized that he was too complacent.


    ''I get it. The witness protection at Beaumont must have been weaker than I thought. Maybe he was chased by Zipple''s pursuers and got here.¡¯


    There was not much sympathy. He was a bully who hit his head several times in his previous life, and he poisoned his drink as soon as we met in this life.


    If it weren''t for his son, who is only three years old now, perhaps Jean would have advised Kashmir to just kick Zet out.


    "Let''s hear it first. Bring him."


    Rumbling escorts dragged Zet up to Kashmir''s office.


    literally shabby Perhaps he was beaten all night by someone, and there were blood signs all over his face.


    Facing Kashmir, Zet lowered his anxious gaze politely, and the guards continued to create an atmosphere of acrimony.


    And Jean was still leaning against the window and turning her back on Jet. Don''t let him recognize himself.


    "Well, I thought you knew one of our secret headquarters, so I thought you were a seven-color old boy. You have no idea. Where did he roll?"


    Kashmir''s attitude toward Jet was cold.


    For Kashmir, it was bound to be edgy that the inside information of the Seven Colors might have leaked out.


    "I''m Jet, who ran an information store in Arkin."


    "Arkin? Then he must have worked for Tessing. Tessing''s ruined, so you must have lost your job, huh? How do you know our secret headquarters? Your life will be determined by the answer."


    Then Zet came up with an answer that Kashmir had never expected.


    "......for information, security is life. I can''t tell you that until I''m your man."


    "You! Who are you bluffing in front of? Tell me the right way, how you know our headquarters?"


    "It''s the only way I can deal with Kashmir. I can''t tell you if you beat him to death."


    Jet''s eyes were filled with determination.


    "And I have good information not only about the secret headquarters of the Seven Colors, but also about a recent request that the Seven Colors are working on."


    "What?"


    "Write me down. If my abilities are not proven within a month, then I will humbly accept whatever you do."


    "You son of you!


    Although he shouted, Kashmir was feeling a curious curiosity about Jet.


    Because the attitude that Jet is showing now is not so bad. Heavy Mouth is one of the most important virtues for information. In that sense, Jet was doing quite a good job.


    In the past few months since the annihilation of Tessing.


    Whatever the hell had happened, Jet had become a little different from what Jean remembered.


    There is only one man who is in a tight spot, even though he is shabby.


    "If Kashmir kills me here, frankly, there''s no way I can stop him. It''s all right to do chores at the end of the Seven Colors, in the third-class intelligence department. Give me a month and you''ll see what I can do."


    "You''re very stubborn... And we know that our intelligence division is divided into three grades."


    Kashmir said with a more muted face.


    "You have nothing to lose. I''m going to be a loyal servant, but if you don''t like it, you can always get rid of me."


    "Hmm, Confucius. What do you think of Confucius? He''s a little suspicious, but I''m a little curious to see that he knows the security details of the Seven-Color Tides."


    When Kashmir called the camp, Zet''s gaze also turned to the camp. From the first time he was brought into the room, Jet had been caring about Jean.


    ''As far as I know, the owner of the Tikan is definitely a kashmiri. But who the hell is that person who''s looking only at the window with Kashmir in front of him?


    The moment Jean turned slowly.


    Jet had to feel his heart sink.


    "You, you, you...¡­!¡±


    "Long time no see, information jet. I must have given you quite a few jewels before you broke up, where are you selling them all to and doing all this stuff?"


    "You swindler! What else are you going to do with Kashmir this time! Mr. Kashmir, don''t be fooled by him! He''s the one who impersonated Veradin Zipple to destroy Tessing! It''s a bit of a special lease!"


    a jet in a flash of blood


    It was worth it, because he had no doubt that his life had come to this after he met Jean.


    It wasn''t a very wrong idea. In fact, in Jin''s previous life, Jet lived a decent life as a big-time information dealer for Arkin. Of course, Zet was a clear villain at the time.


    There was a moment of silence, and Kashmir and Jean burst into a foot laugh at the same time.


    "Confucian...... haha, I didn''t know that you were a special bit of a bargain."


    "Jet, you must''ve been mistaking me for the privilege. Yeah, it can be. But do you think Lord Kashmir is with me without knowing who I am?¡±


    As soon as Jean finished her words, Jet''s face turned white.


    "Well, then... you don''t think Tessing collapsed, because Cassimir sent the author...¡­?¡±


    At that moment, Murakhan burst open the door and entered the Oval Office.


    "Hey! Mimul! Where''s the red book I asked you to save? It''s already been a few days... Huh? What about this guy?"


    "Uh..."?


    "You''re the asshole who poisoned our drinks in Arkin, aren''t you? Mimul, why is this here?"


    "Heeek."


    Jet''s mind was literally in a state of confusion.


    ''Ka, you''re treating Lord Kashmir by calling him Mimul!¡¯


    And as far as Jet remembers, this ignorant and scary man must be that swindler''s henchman''s henchman''s henchman.


    Jet''s head began to spin like crazy.


    ''Cashmir is the owner of the Tikan. But this ignorant fellow treats Kashmir, the owner of Tikan. And the ignorant man is the rich man of the crook. Then, who is the highest person here?''


    a bitter swindler


    It was Jean who had to bow down to Jet asking him to hire him.


    Flap!


    a jet that almost falls on its knees


    "Oh, my God, I haven''t seen this stupid little man before and now. Ha, ha, ha, ha. Beacon special lease! That''s not fair. Please forgive me for not being able to understand the deep meaning!"


    "Oh, now you''re a little jetty.¡±


    "Aigo, aigo. You don''t know what I''ve been through since I left Arkin! But thanks to you, this jet, which was nothing more than a backstreet miscellaneous, has been reborn as a soldier for the public good of Akin."


    In Jet''s mind, which changed its attitude in an instant, hope was springing up like when the first Jean did not doubt it was a "veradine jipple."


    I don''t know what the author is now. I really don''t know! Anyway, he''s a man enough to play Kashmir. If I belong under it, my life can be rosy again!¡¯


    I knew you were extraordinary from the start! I didn''t know you were a child of the Zipple family. Sir, please give me a chance to show my sincerity. I''ll take anything.


    The words Zet uttered when Jean impersonated Veradine at an underground auction house in Tessing.


    ''Let''s forget we''ve been fooled by the author and gone through all sorts of hardships. Anyway, when you broke up, didn''t you even give him a pile of jewelry? You''re not such an unfriendly person!''


    Jet rubbed his hands and looked up at the camp.


    "Well, it seems like you''ve suffered quite a bit, as you said. I''m sorry about that...... yes, you want to belong to the Seven Colors?"


    "Yay! You''ve been through this before, but this jet is quite useful. You used me very well in Akin, didn''t you?"


    "Well, it was...... then things went well thanks to you. All right. I''ll write you down as a seven-color terminal, if Lord Kashmir allows. But before that, answer some of the questions I ask sincerely."


    "Ask anything!"


    "First. How does your guy know the secret headquarters of the Seven Colors?"


    "When I was running an information store in Arkin, I happened to get a seven-color crew member''s notebook. I got to know one of the secret headquarters while I was at ease deciphering the code.¡±


    "Ha! I can''t tell you if I beat you to death earlier.Dooney asks, and he swells up. I''m not scared. I''m scared of Confucius.¡±


    That''s what Kashmir said, but in fact he didn''t hate the Jet that confessed to Jean.


    Rather, what surprised Kashmir was the fact that Jet had decoded the cryptogram of the Seven Colors himself. It was impossible without a really ''useful'' figure.


    "Well, good. Then second. What happened to your son? I didn''t mean to sell it somewhere during my escape.You haven''t lost it, have you?"


    "I would have looked like a bottomless pit in your eyes. That''s true, but you jet! My son thinks terrible. My son is at Tikan Daycare Center now. I spent the last remaining money on it.¡±


    Jet came to Kashmir ready to die because of the conviction that he could not afford to feed his son after the day-care period.


    "I''m ashamed, but if Kashmir kills me, I was going to ask you to take care of my little son... I''ve heard that Kashmir is a warmhearted person."


    Jean swept her chest down into her heart.


    If Jet''s son had gone wrong, it would have been hard to bear the guilt because it was due to his return.


    "It''s the last third. If you even like the answer to this question, you could probably be a member of the Seven Colors."


    "Speak, my lord!"


    "In an earlier conversation with Sir Kashmir. You said you also have good information about a request that has recently been hung by a seven-colored bird. What kind of request is that?¡±


    There was a smile on his lips for the first time.


    The seven-color request he knew was likely related to Jean.


    "You destroyed... Tessing''s chief, spider-hand alu. The Seven Colors have been digging up information about him lately. And I know a little bit about his past.¡±


    Jean nodded satisfactorily.


    At an unthinkable moment, he discovered the key to the long question.

 123 Episode 39. Jets rolling in are surprisingly useful (2)

    "No, by the way, how else do you know our kids are prying out about alu these days?¡±


    "That''s something that the Seven-Color had come to see me, Mr. Kashmir. I think they classified me as a Tessing remnant."


    "Hmm, Mr. Kashmir. What do you think? I don''t think it''s a bad idea to accept Jet as a seven-color crew."


    "If Confucius says so. I''ll take it. Well, he''s got some sort of ability. You''ve even decrypted our children''s code. Somebody get me a sign up.


    A servant ran quickly and brought in a seven-color signing.


    It was quite a thick entry, nearly 50 pages long. And more than 90 percent of them were confidentiality clauses and warnings of what would happen if they violated him.


    Jet scribbled his signature without even reading it all.


    "I''ll check the major prohibitions carefully in the future, Master!


    "A seven-color crew doesn''t use the title of master to me. From now on, call me Kasmir or Sir, Jet, and you''ll be assigned a new member of the Intelligence Unit 3 after a probationary period.¡±


    "Yay! I will serve you, Lord Kashmir, and the Seven Sisters and Nari, until your death!"


    It was the first time that Jet had a decent job in his life.


    It was a huge windfall. In this case, Jin joined the team with a special recommendation, but it is more difficult to become a regular member of the Seven Colors team than to become a member of the Beams Investigation Team.


    "Then we''ll take the probationary training later, and first we''ll answer your questions first. Spider-handed Allu, about his past. If it''s not a big deal, admission is a cancellation."


    Jet rubbed his hands and began to unravel the story of the alu.


    * * *


    spider-hand alu


    He was born in the "Delky Kingdom" of the Hufester Union and passed the Looncandel cadet test when he was a boy.


    The name I used was Tagan Marius, not Allu.


    That was the real name of "Spider-Son Allu," whose relevant records were erased all over the world.


    Unlike me, Allu is an extremely dangerous person. Rumor has it that there''s a string across the sea to Looncandel, and it''s likely to be true. And the underground auction...¡­.


    What Jet said when he first took Jean to an underground auction house in Tessing.


    Jet said Alu may have ties to Looncandel, and that it was likely true because he knew about the career.


    That was the information only Tessing executives, and a few of the sewage workers who were lining up for Tessing, knew. Only those who are, so to speak, in a position where they can have their own drinking party with Alu.


    But so far, the Seven Colors have failed to reveal Alu''s real name and hometown, which even Jet knows.


    After the Tessing Collapse, all the surviving Tessing executives were either killed or tortured by the Zipple.


    It was natural that the situation of secretly distributing ancient wizards and artifacts was revealed, as well as being deceived by the "Beradin impersonator."


    In other words, except for Jet, no one remained in the world who had a deep connection with the dark tissue testing. Seven-colored birds had no choice but to face difficulties in searching for information.


    "Jet, that friend. You''ve got some pretty useful information. Now that the whole Seven-Color Tale has found his real name and hometown, which he couldn''t find even after a long pause. It''ll be a great turning point for collecting information."


    "Tagan Marius. Marius, Marius...I think I''ve heard that name somewhere.¡­.¡±


    "Dear Confucius?"


    "Yes, somehow you''re used to it."


    "He''s taken the Looncandel cadet''s test, so haven''t you looked at the relevant documents?"


    "Alu took the cadet test about 20 years ago, when I was not even born. The documents will be embedded deep in the archives. And I can''t check those documents until I''m a jockey."


    While Jean re-pronounced the last name Marius with a stuffy heart, Gilly came out of the car.


    "Marius, Marius...¡­.¡±


    "Huh? Master. What about the name?"


    "Oh, spider-hand alu. His real name is Tagan Marius, but somehow he''s familiar with it."


    "Haha, master. That''s the last name of Lady Taichung, Lady Luna. It''s not a common last name, but it''s not like there''s no last name at all. You can feel it."


    Jean, who was picking up the car, stopped moving.


    "...that''s right, the last name of Mother Tai Lung was Marius. Taichung Marius. Wait, Gilly. Do you happen to know where the mother of Tai Lung is from?"


    "Mr. Taichung, let''s see, um. Ah! Delky. He said he was from Delky. Come to think of it, I remember when you were very young, often stormy, sending me something like Delky''s specialty."


    Jean and Kashmir stared at each other.


    "Confucian, can''t you...¡­?¡±


    "What''s wrong, you two?"


    "Tagan Marius. Spider-handed Aludo is from the Delky Kingdom."


    "What?"


    "Maybe Aluga has something to do with the Tai Lung nanny. No, it''s very likely. Besides, Alu said he had taken the Looncandel cadet''s entrance exam before.¡±


    Gilly, who put down the teacup, opened his mouth a little surprised.


    "That''s weird. And he even took the cadet test...When did he say?¡±


    "1776. As far as Jet knows, it''s only 20 years from now."


    "If I remember correctly. At that time, the kingdom of Delkie had everyone who could hold the sword because of the severe civil war. Even princes and princesses were participating in the war without exception, and a commoner taking the Looncandel cadet test...¡­.¡±


    "Oh, I remember. At that time, Delkie was divided into the royal and the prince factions and fought a war. Newsletters in full swing reported their civil war, and Looncandel issued a statement saying he would empower the winning side of the two."


    Cassimir, who had stammered on old memories, nodded. Twenty years ago, he was the prince of Beaumont, so he had observed all kinds of international situations carefully.


    Even if they are not interested in international affairs like Kashmir. Delky''s civil war was a considerable issue. As it was a war on the land of Looncandel, people were interested in it.


    "If it is true that Allu, a native of Deluki, took the cadet test in the war era. The breath of Tykeum, who was already Looncandel''s nanny at the time, must have worked."


    "I''m sure so. Delkie was in a state of complete closure during the civil war. It was impossible for outsiders to come in or for Delkine to go outside. Till the end of the war."


    Looncandel''s nanny isn''t just a babysitter like that of a typical aristocrat.


    They wielded enormous power within the family and had a direct influence on the great events according to the power of their own pure blood, Looncandel.


    In this sense, the power of the Taichun of the time was simply more than pure blood. It was a time when everyone in the world pointed to Luna, 15, as the "next ruler."


    It was a time when even the poet revealed in public that he would secretly present Luna as the next household''s.


    "If you assume that aluga is the blood of the Tai Lung nanny.¡±


    Are you saying that maybe it''s Luna''s sister who cursed me as "the widow of the wing"...¡­.


    In the brain of Jean, who swallowed the back horse, the conversation he had with Alu before his death once again passed by.


    Either way... ...you can''t stop him.


    What?


    Even if I failed at the time...¡­.


    Perhaps "he" that Allu said might be Luna? Had it not been for the last conversation, Jean would never have thought of it.


    The blood was speeding up.


    "Luna''s coming to the storm on my nine-year-old birthday... No way. Is it because I didn''t have a curse?¡¯


    In Qin''s previous life Luna had never found a storm. Even after the storm, Jin and Luna, who were always treated as garbage, rarely faced each other.


    Of course, Luna has never shown interest in Jin either.


    Jean is just like my sister from afar, no. I just lamented that I couldn''t have been as talented as a sword.


    "Then what about the things that Luna took care of me in the storm? What about training me, saving my life many times? You realize I''m immune to curses, and you changed course?¡¯


    That''s where Jin shook his head in amazement.


    ''What the hell are you thinking? Only one possibility has been found that Taichung and Allu may be blood relatives. Even if they were blood relatives and it had something to do with my curse. Luna''s sister must not know.''


    At the moment, I felt pathetic for doubting Luna.


    But the uncomfortable feeling didn''t go away. Because it is true that Luna''s behavior and attitude in this life are so different that it feels like a completely different person.


    A miserable life before the return, an irregular family.


    The brothers of a previous life whose ridicule, finger pointing, or indifference were all they had when they were banished from the family. The fact that Luna was definitely included.


    The memories were stifling one side of Jean''s breast.


    "......I''ll have to check it out for now. If Allu really is Thai blood, then why did Allu, who passed the cadet exam, act as a black man boss in Arkin? Who''s behind them, what''s the purpose?"


    "Wouldn''t it be fastest to ask Miss Luna herself? By sending a letter."


    Gilly did not know that Jean had been exposed to "the widow of the wing" when she was a year old. Not only Gilly but also Jin''s colleagues did not know.


    "No, that could embarrass Luna. If they''re related, it''s like I''m uncovering the corruption of the Tai Lung nanny."


    "Oh, that''s true, too. The first lady has a terrible regard for you, so if the problem is small, she''d better cover it up."


    "Yes, I''m thinking about it. If the corruption of Taichung is revealed to the family, even if your sister stays still. The other brothers will bite the Tai Lung nanny like a crazy dog. Especially Joshua, Mu, and Anne.¡±


    The best ending.


    Taichung simply took Allu to the cadet test because he didn''t want his blood to turn into a consumable of war.


    Alu wandered for some reason even though he passed the exam and found a vocation in Akin. With nothing to do with curses in the first place, Taichung is just an ordinary level of corruption.


    Progress could have been just passed.


    "First of all, please send the Seven Colors to Delkie. When I get some good information from there, I''ll try to move on."


    "Okay, Confucius."

 124 Episode 40. Delkys Chasers (1)

    It was only four days after the seven-color crew members brought in meaningful information.


    "You''ve been fretting over the past few months because you haven''t had any results. It''s not long before we have a clue. The seven-color crew brought some pretty good information from Delky."


    "What is it about?"


    "The last name of the castle, Marius. It''s a castle that''s often found anywhere on the continent, but in the kingdom of Delky, only one group uses it.¡±


    "A group, not a family?¡±


    "Yes, there was an orphanage named ''The Sacrifice of the Moon'' in the southern part of the Delky Kingdom. And every orphan uses the last name Marius.¡±


    "You mean Alu and the Thai nanny are from the same orphanage. They''re quite deeply connected, if not blood."


    "That''s right, but they''ve also learned some interesting facts about the orphanage. The moon''s sacrifice was not a normal orphanage."


    The moon''s sacrifice was not a facility built simply to raise orphans.


    It''s true that the orphanage has housed a considerable number of orphans, but the real purpose of the orphanage is to foster the dagger of the Delkie family.


    "The Moon sacrifice was run by the main body of King Delkie''s faction, which trained orphans to become assassins or agents. The civil war was shut down after the prince''s victory."


    "It was some sort of secret military training center.¡±


    "Yes, the training was very brutal, too. It was in the form of forming a bond between orphans, forcing them to kill each other, and finally selecting the surviving children...¡­.¡±


    "Crazy guys, what they don''t do in Looncandel. By the way, does the taiyan nanny and alu work in the orphanage overlap? It''s going to be quite an age difference.¡±


    "The timing of his activities doesn''t overlap, but even after he became Looncandel''s nanny, he found the moon''s sacrifice whenever he had the chance."


    "Even after you became a nanny?"


    "Yes, that''s the core of the information that the Seven Colors have come to. I don''t know if he condoned it in Looncandel or if he didn''t care, but he found the moon''s sacrifice at least once every two months."


    Jean knew that Luncandel''s nanny had little personal time. The only holiday officially approved for the nannies of Looncandel was a week a year.


    And the nannies usually voluntarily returned even that week and continued their work. It was because most of them were "out of nowhere to go."


    ''Luna''s personality could have given her a lot of unofficial vacations. But I can''t believe I''ve been looking for the moon''s sacrifice... Have you felt compassion for orphans in the same position as you?"


    Thinking so, it also made sense that Taichung had given Alu a chance.


    Anyway, as soon as I checked the relationship between the two, I felt uncomfortable. Jin hoped that Taichung and Allu would happen to have the same last name, but had no idea.


    So even if Allu has something to do with the curse, Taichung will not be held responsible.


    "What is the source of the information?¡±


    "There are a few survivors left in Delkie from the Moon''s sacrifice. A total of nine, except for the dead Allu. They survived the closure of the facility by the prince faction.¡±


    The victims of the moon met by the Seven Colors were all active in the dark. To work in the dark, irregular mercenaries, or work as a troubleshooter and extort money from the common people.


    "Everyone seemed very reluctant to talk about Tai Lung. The amount of money the crew had fed her was enough to hear that she often found sacrifices on the moon."


    "I need to see them in person. If I reveal my identity to them, I''ll hear more about Tai Lung."


    "You''re on standby, wouldn''t it be a little dangerous to identify yourself?"


    "It''s all right. We just need to make sure it doesn''t fit in our brothers'' ears."


    * * *


    April 1, 1796.


    Jean and Jet loaded themselves into the mobile gateway to Delki.


    hufester united nations ltd. We didn''t need as many people as we went to Looncandel''s headquarters. There is nothing good to notice.


    "Hehe, sir! I will do my best to help this Jet during his time.¡±


    Taking Jet with him was to leave the chores to him.


    "What kind of bonus, if there were any battles, I''d have to take responsibility for you."


    "Ah! You''re in charge of me? When I''m so touched. If you''re in a critical situation, you can always leave me alone!"


    "Why do you throw yourself away, I''ve put you in the Seven Colors at the best of my ability. How''s life these days?"


    "Okay! As a seven-color informant, it''s an elite job to eat anywhere. Well, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have had a chance to work in a place like this.¡±


    "That''s true. I guess teleportation is starting now.¡±


    "On arrival, I''ll find a clean accommodation first!"


    "No, I don''t need it. Today we''re going all over the western part of the world, where there are three survivors. We''ll meet all three of them, then we''ll move north and then we''ll get them."


    Whoo-woo-ooh!


    The mobile gates opened and vibrated everywhere. Then a shriveled mana covered the two, and when they opened their eyes again, they were in the waiting room at the gateway to the west of the kingdom of Delky.


    "Welcome, Jean Grey. Mr. Jet. Have a nice trip."


    The guide smiled as he checked his ID card. As soon as Jean left the entrance, she pressed on her hood, and the full face of Zet, who followed her, was full of laughter.


    "I can feel it! The weather is nice, and somehow I can get back the information you want.¡±


    "Who''s the first survivor to meet?"


    "Yes, let me see. Garber Marius. Neltara is a friend who is playing tricks in the neighborhood. And it''s about an hour''s ride from here.¡±


    "Get the horse."


    "Yay!"


    Even though it''s the first time Jet has ever been to the West of Delky.


    Within half an hour, I got two Junma pens from somewhere. He also spent much less money than Jin''s gold coins, and he even tried to return the change to Jin without leaving any money behind.


    So Jean had no choice but to feel a little absurd.


    ''He was the one who''d skin me in my whole life. Well, when we first met in this life, he tried to sell me, Murakhan, and Gilly. You really don''t know about people.''


    Jean shook her head lightly, and in an instant Jet looked servile.


    "My Lord. Don''t you like the horse? Or am I too late?¡±


    "No, it''s great. Keep the change. Let''s start right away."


    "Hi! Thank you! I''ll make it useful."


    Giddy up!


    It was around noon when the two drove as far as they could on a well-paved horseback road and arrived in Neltta.


    "I told you where I was, but...... Oh, I see you there, sir. the Nelta vigilante Oh, you funny guys. You''re a gangster, and you''re putting up a sign of vigilante."


    Jin almost laughed at the sight of a buried dog scolding a buried dog, but did not show up and beat the gates of the Nelta Vigilant.


    "Come on! Let me do this. I have the vulgarity of the lower parts on my precious hands. And when you beat a gangster''s den in broad daylight, you have to be more aggressive, so that at least one of them pops out.¡±


    "Really?"


    "Yay, usually these thugs work at night and sleep well during the day. You can''t even hear it if you''re being shy.¡±


    Hmph!


    Jet trimmed his throat and began to bang at the gate of the vigilante.


    "I''m here to see Garber Marius! Come out!"


    Then he shouted loudly, and a few passers-by looked at the two.


    Boom! Boom, boom!


    After a long beating, however, the tightly closed wooden door showed no sign of opening.


    "Huh, look at these. Doesn''t it look like you''re having a good night''s sleep? Not a single one comes out."


    "Isn''t there nobody inside?"


    "It can''t be. Gangsters really care about their own camp. Hey! Anyone pop out!"


    There was no response from inside to Jet''s continuous kick. Soon after Jet scratched his head as if he was embarrassed, Jin stuck his ears close to the door to check his popularity.


    But the next moment, what Jean felt wasn''t a sign.


    ''This is......!''


    It was a faint smell of blood, flowing through a crack in the door.


    The jet that stuck to the door felt the same way and looked up at the camp as if it had no idea.


    "These guys, was there a struggle last night? I think I''ll just have to open the door. The smell of blood is light, but if it''s coming out this far, it''s not just one or two people who are dead.¡±


    "Come out back, I''ll cut the door."


    "You can''t do that. You can draw attention, and if you show a knife for no reason, you can turn it upside down. Please wait a minute, the shape of the keyhole looks like the kind I can pick."


    "Do you know how to do that?"


    "Haha, how many years have I rolled in the dark? Wow, I have so many memories. When I was a kid, I used to make a living with this door opener."


    Jett, who took out the long pin and ring from his arms, stuck to the lock and wrestled for about five minutes, click. I heard the unlocking sound.


    "You were really good to bring me in, weren''t you?"


    Come on...


    The smell of blood deepened as the door opened. But inside it was dark enough to overshadow the noon sun, so nothing could be seen.


    Cheek!


    The moment Jet closed the door again and turned on the lantern.


    The two had no choice but to open their mouths wide without realizing it.


    "Crazy, what the hell is this...¡­.¡±


    "Say, my God. What''s this? Sir, I think something''s wrong!"


    The inside was simply hell.


    Not only the floor, but also the walls and ceilings were clearly covered with human flesh. There was not a single body that seemed to be more than 20 years old.


    If the two were not familiar with blood and corpses, they would probably have shuddered with nausea for a long time.


    "Uh."


    "These guys, it hasn''t been that long since they died. The blood didn''t even clot.¡±


    "Huh, come to think of it... No, it''s this big, and no one outside knew it was it? Maybe he was eaten by a demon. Or was it wrong with a high-ranking knight?"


    An ominous foreboding ran over Jin''s back.


    "I''ll look for Garber Marius for now. I don''t know if there''s a body that can compare faces, but...¡­.¡±


    While Jet was treading carefully on the unbleached floor, Jean looked closely at the body.


    ''This is not the act of a high-ranking knight or a demon. These people were torn from body to body by wind magic.¡¯


    It was clear that he was also subjected to at least eight-star wizards. Eight-star wind system magic, capable of ''hell wind''.


    And the Hufester Union ruled the crime of using magic more seriously than anything else.


    "Jet, stop looking. We''d better get out of here first. Like you said, we could be overwritten or classified as involved."

 125 Episode 40. Delkys Chasers (2)

    As soon as he stepped outside as if he had seen nothing, the noon sun shone on the two again.


    "Ooh, sir. What the hell did we see? Why are they all dead?"


    "It was done by a sorcerer of more than eight stars. It''s a sign of being swept out of hell.¡±


    "The eight-star wizard? I don''t think he''ll ever buy such a bottom-up rascal and a grudge, but I saw something terrible as soon as I got to Delky."


    Jean and Jet shook their heads as they climbed onto the saddle.


    "Just for about 10 minutes, see if any of the local people know Garber Marius. I''ll be in front of the fountain I saw on my way. If you don''t know anyone, you go to the next survivor right away."


    "Yay."


    As soon as Jin went to the fountain and tried to figure out why the alternative Nelta Vigilant was gone, Jet, who had left, was seen returning.


    "I didn''t need 10 minutes.Yo, sir, three people saw Garver enter the vigilante headquarters drunk at dawn yesterday."


    "So you mean Garber''s dead too. Copy that, let''s go. Who''s the next survivor?"


    "I''m in a neighborhood about two hours away from here. Weatherway Marius, this is a mercenary."


    The two men who escape Nelta again with an uncomfortable heart.


    ''I don''t know for the life of me. A wizard with more than eight stars would have been able to fix a gangster without having to make such a fuss.¡¯


    Why did the sorcerer slaughter the gangsters, even at the risk of creating a magic crime in the Hufester Allies?


    ''It ended too soon to be considered a murder by a deep grudge. There was no sign of torture. I just raided, stepped on a bug and left right away.''


    There was a limit to the analogy because there were too few clues, but there was a prickly corner to dismiss it as just a coincidence.


    Questions about him ran for two hours and continued until he arrived at the gate of the mercenary corps, where Westaway Marius was located.


    a squeaking sound


    When I opened the door, men of fierce looks welcomed the two.


    "Haha, thank you for your hard work. I''m looking for the Weatherway Marius."


    The men sighed as Jet entered the room with a good gracefully, the men sighed.


    "What, I was wondering if I could get a client in a while. Why are you looking for Weatherway? Oh, was he beaten up by him at the bar last night?"


    "Oh, not that. Other than old friends. I happened to stop by this side during the trip, so I just wanted to see my face.¡­.¡±


    "Hey, that bastard had friends, too. What a wonder! Weatherway hasn''t come to work yet. I''ll draw you a map, so go and see."


    "Thank you, brothers!"


    Take the directions and cross the boulevard and alley to get to Weatherway''s house. This time, Jet knocked on the door again.


    "Wetherway! Are you inside?"


    Boom, boom, boom.


    The tightly closed door did not show any sign of opening until some of the neighbors shouted, "It''s noisy."


    "You''re opening the doors of other people''s houses several times today."


    And before Jean even ordered it, Jet started unlocking it, click. The moment the door opened with a sound.


    "Ha."


    "Oh, dear."


    The first thing the two saw was a man, Weatherway Marius, lying in a strange position in the middle of the living room.


    "My Lord. Well, I think he''s dead...... He''s not breathing."


    "It''s poison. And it hasn''t been long since he died this time. It''s a well-refined assassination poison, seeing that the skin and color are not discolored in the poison."


    There was still a faint warmth left in the body''s chest. At best, he died about two or three hours ago.


    "My lord, if you are...¡­?¡±


    "Someone''s killing the Moon''s victims, in real time. And it''s another who killed the Nelta vigilante and Marius." The styles are so different, it''s a minimum of two."


    Let''s confirm the death of the second survivor.


    Jean could be sure.


    "Criminals have recently recognized that a seven-color bird is prying into the name Marius, and are sorting out the victims on the moon for fear of information leakage.¡¯


    Now it couldn''t have been a coincidence.


    Also, if there is an element of coincidence in this matter, Jin. It was judged to be more favorable to the criminals.


    ''We don''t know if the criminals know or don''t know if I and Jet are looking for survivors right now. If you know, he''s deliberately covering us up, and if you don''t... Bad luck.¡¯


    The investigation into the massacre of the Nelta vigilante and the death of Weatherway was due to begin in the afternoon at the latest.


    In the eyes of the common people, however, the last time they visited the Nelta vigilante was two, and in the case of Weatherway, fellow mercenaries saw it clearly.


    If you go back to the mercenary squad and say, "Report, Weatherway is dead," it won''t work, and even if you believe it miraculously, Jean and Jet will also have to be investigated by the garrison.


    Then there is the risk of revealing the status of the reserve rider, and it is inconceivable to find the remaining seven survivors.


    Eunkwang!


    Jean clenched her teeth, suppressing her soaring irritation.


    ''No matter how much I''m a backup rider, how dare you play with me in the land of Looncandel?¡¯


    So far, the culprit has been identified as one wizard with more than eight stars, and one assassin with a good knowledge of poison.


    ''That alone is a tremendous amount of power to put in to deal with the Moon''s victims. That means it''s important for them. Maybe there''s more assassins.¡¯


    When Jean left Weatherway''s house, Jet puffed along.


    "What would you do, sir? Wouldn''t it be better to go back to Tikan first? We''re going to cover this one up and down."


    "That''s a good idea, Jet. But we''re meeting all the remaining survivors. We have to move quickly, before the assassins kill them all."


    * * *


    The third survivor.


    Fourth survivor, fifth survivor......to the eighth survivor.


    He changed his words three times at midnight, used the mobile gates twice, frantically searching for survivors.


    None of them was not a dead body. Even the sight of two people dying just before or a few hours before their arrival.


    Fortunately, there were only two assassins. All of the dead were either windmills or poisoned.


    Because of this, Jean was almost at the top. Every time, it feels like the survivors of the moon are dying before their eyes.


    "Ha, this is the last survivor, sir. Den Marius. What if he''s dead?¡±


    "Open the door first."


    The last survivor, Den Marius''s location, was a remote house outside a city in eastern Delki province.


    I didn''t even knock since I was looking for a fourth survivor. I just opened the door hoping that there was a survivor alive.


    Tick, tick, tick!


    The moment the last survivor''s house gate was opened.


    Peeks!


    An arrow flew in.


    Jet could not respond, so he flinched, and Jean caught the arrow that flew into his chest with bare hands.


    "Oh, my God! You crazy man! It''s been saved me."


    Fight!


    Chaeng!


    When Qin, who quickly took out the dagger, struck the second arrow, the pupil of the man standing in the living room grew bigger. Then a man who screams like this with a scared face.


    "Who, who are you! If it''s enough to knock out a crossbow from this street, Bo, I don''t think you''re a good man. Why would you just open the door of someone else''s house...¡­.¡±


    "Den Marius, the Moon''s sacrificial survivor. Is that right?"


    The man''s mouth opened.


    "How can I......are you the ghosts of the king''s faction? Or did he send you?¡­!¡±


    As soon as I confirmed that the man was den Marius.


    Jean almost hugged Den. Frankly speaking, I didn''t think Den would be alive.


    ''And that''s him. Is it Taichung? Or the one Alu said?"


    Either way, I had a strong intuition that he was an important person who would provide clues to the curse.


    "Den. There''s no time for a long explanation. It''s dangerous here. The assassins will be upon you soon, so come out for now. I''m here to save you.¡±


    "Well, what does that mean?"


    "Gaver, Weatherway, Burt, etc. Since early this morning, assassins have been killing the Moon''s victims. All nine are dead except you. I don''t know if they''re the ghosts of the king''s faction, or if they''re the servants of Taichung Marius, but I''m not."


    "......do you know Mr. Taichung?!¡±


    "It may be a little confusing, but trust me and follow me. You don''t have to spend more than five seconds if I tried to kill you. Do you understand what I mean? I won''t hurt you, I promise."


    For a few seconds, Den gritted his teeth and then nodded.


    "Okay... just a moment, please. My daughter is sleeping."


    "Oh, my God, man! Get her out of here! You don''t even have a wife, do you?


    "No, I''ll get him in a minute!"


    Den hurriedly climbed onto Jet''s horse, carrying his half-asleep daughter.


    "How long does it take from here to the Eastern Movement Gate?"


    "Three hours of hard work."


    "Far away. Explain the rest of the situation on the way. Let''s go!"


    Yay!


    The horses began to trot and run the open streets at night. Jean and Jet, wearing hoods, and one tough guy carrying a child on his back.


    It seemed a bit of a kidnapper because of the time zone, but fortunately Delky''s patrol never grabbed them.


    Ten opened his mouth as he crossed the boulevard into a deserted forest path.


    "Are all the other brothers really dead?¡±


    "Yes, I think not the ghosts of the king''s faction, but the one you mentioned sent an assassin. Who is he?"


    Den seemed to avoid answering as if he could not say that yet. Feeling stuffy, Jet tried to intimidate Den with abusive language, and when he saw his little daughter, he turned his head again.


    "You''re supposed to end up telling me anyway, man! Don''t be stubborn for no reason. I was a lowlife like you, and I met you and my life began!"


    "......never mind, didn''t you say nine brothers who died earlier were nine?¡±


    "Yes, I checked it myself. They''re all dead."


    When Jean answered, Den tilted his head as if it were strange.


    "Then you''re mistaken. I couldn''t speak earlier because I was busy, but my brothers on the moon are 12 including me."


    Chi Yi Ik!


    When Jean pulled the reins, the horses stopped running hurriedly.


    "What?"


    "There are two more."


    "Where are the other two?"


    "I don''t know that. Unlike me, they''re still working on direct orders."


    Jean and Jet looked at each other at the horse.


    I have two brothers left.


    Two assassins.


    As soon as Jet was about to ask about him, he could see a shriveled light spreading from one side of the bushes dark in Jean''s sight.


    It was magic.


    "Attack!"


    Poo-hee-ee-ee-ee-ee-ee-ee-ee!


    As the light shot from the bushes, the horses fell as if they were falling and screamed.

 126 Episode 41. Veris and Kuzan (1)

    It was a pair of mana rays that penetrated the horses. The horse died instantly, but Jin shouted, and the group did not suffer any other damage.


    "Oh, what the hell is going on!"


    "I think it''s them.¡±


    He quickly took a defensive stance, but the next attack did not continue immediately. Instead, the two phosphorus slowly began to emerge in the bushes.


    Women and men. They were young men who were not yet over thirty.


    And as soon as I checked their faces, Den''s face turned to earth.


    "You, you."


    "Ah, Den O''Rabunny. What, what! How did you know we were coming? You got a escort, and you''re more tactful than I thought.¡±


    It was the woman who opened her mouth first. He is taller than the man standing next to him, and his face is full of playfulness that does not match the situation.


    She was under the illusion that Jean and Jet were guards of Den.


    "Berris..."


    The woman grinned as Den called her name.


    She was the wizard who had just killed the Moon''s victims, forming a wind sphere with new mana in her grasp.


    ''I don''t think he''s even 30 years old, but he''s a wizard with at least eight stars? Besides, it''s not even a zipple.¡¯


    It was shocking that he was younger than expected. He''s a genius, but he doesn''t know anything about him.


    "Hehe, Kuzan. What do you think? How did Dan know we were killing our brothers? Once you''ve made Ten Orabunny into beef, you''ll know when you ask them, right?"


    "That stupid guy couldn''t have known in advance. They''ve been doing our background checks recently. And he knew we started hunting today. Veris, be on your toes up. ''Cause that hooded guy doesn''t seem like an ordinary wager.''


    "Ay, nervousness. That was too much! Do you think it''s easy for you and me to meet someone so strong that we should be nervous? Kuzan is too careful anyway. So it''s not popular."


    Veris Marius, Kuzan Marius.


    The youngest, strongest hounds from the Moon''s sacrifice.


    Jet glared at them with a nervous stare, and Den was holding her daughter in his trembling hand.


    "Berris and Kuzan. I was wondering what kind of guys were screwing up my work, and it''s good to see you."


    When Qin put an auror on the bradamante, Kuzan also pulled out the sword. Unlike Veris, Kuzan remained expressionless and cautious throughout.


    "Heehee, I''m really curious about who you are and I''m thinking of getting to know you. But I need to finish my work first. Dan O''Rabuny, come on out front. Then I''ll save my daughter. Maybe?"


    Veris laughed forward at the wind she had collected.


    Four-star wind magic, blade wind.¡¯


    It''s enough magic to take Den''s life, but an eight-star wizard usually uses higher-grade magic. Jean, the wizard, saw why Veris uses low-level magic.


    Every time you kill survivors at dawn, you''re saving your mana. I think I''m a guard, but I''m sure he used it.¡¯


    The reason why Veris had to kill the Moon''s victims in a hellish wind is probably because of her unique bizarre and brutal nature. She was one of those who enjoyed the overwhelming carnage.


    An eight-star wizard full of mana would have been pretty heavy.


    An eight-star wizard, lacking or in danger of refluxing, could defeat enough. Unless it''s a wizard who is extremely superior to the average eight stars.


    ''The problem is him. Circumstances suggest he killed the Moon''s victims with poison, the sword.¡­.¡¯


    Kuzan''s holding is the most common type of long sword. Those who are trained in assassination techniques do not usually use such swords as their main weapon.


    ''Is poison just one of the catch? The main force is the sword.''


    Worst case is when you are good at both poison and sword. And of course Jean had to fight on the assumption of the worst.


    Is it possible for Jean to fight them and win?


    Magic 7 stars, sword 6 stars, and spirit 5 stars. They may win if they let their guard down, and Jin is good at numbers.


    "However, it is virtually impossible for Kuzan to be an eight-star. I don''t think he wasted O''er unlike Veris. As always, we have no choice but to make variables somehow.''


    The moment Jin was about to say something after quickly, was about to say something.


    "Oh, you''re getting annoyed. I told you to pop out, you buggy brother!"


    Shiaak! A blade wind was fired straight from the grasp of Veris. When Jean opened up the shield and blocked it, Veris immediately called out the next spell.


    "Jet."


    "Yes!"


    "Take Den and run away."


    "Yes, uh. What are you saying?! No, sir! Haha!"


    At the same time that Qin swung the sword and struck the second blade wind, Kuzan rushed like a wedge and aimed for his shoulder.


    "Shoulders. They''ll want to save me as much as they can. I''m sure you have a lot to ask.¡¯


    Kagang!


    Despite the fact that it did not contain electricity, there was considerable pressure flowing through Kuzan''s blade. Eight stars, nothing to measure. The worst assumption fits in.


    Still, thanks to Looncandel''s unique blessed body, he was able to shed it several times with one hand.


    "I think you''re a much more valuable person than Den, wouldn''t it be better for you to leave Den and run away? Besides, one hand, it looks pretty shallow.¡±


    "Well, it''s true that my life is more precious. I didn''t want to show my father to die in front of my child. ''Cause I''m a little weak.''


    Chaeng! Steng! The blades of Qin and Kuzan''s blades were mixed and sparkled, and Jet was stamping his feet without doing this or that.


    "Aigo, sir!"


    "Hurry up and run! Your skills won''t help. There''s a chance for me to fight alone on one way or the other. Either I kill these things, or you survive."


    "I''m going to die with you!"


    "Don''t say anything you don''t have in mind. Get the hell out of here, it''


    "Good luck, sir!"


    The tearful Jet took his daughter from Den''s arms and began to run like mad. Den followed him in a hurry, and Veris, who saw it, burst into a foot laugh.


    "Oh, really! I can''t watch it because I''m crying. Hey, honey. Did you really think they could get away? Kuzan! Hang on a second. Play with the cutie. I''ll be right there and take care of it."


    Kuzan with a slight nod.


    When the blade of the knife flew again, Jean glared her eyes and unfolded a magic hidden in her unarmed grasp.


    Every time a crisis comes, the very magic that never let Jean down.


    a flash of light


    Wha-a-a-argh! Suddenly the sharp radiance lit up everywhere, and Kuzan, who responded to the light head-on, had no choice but to backped back.


    "Crrrrrrrrr!"


    Even if it was an eight-star article, he could not help but lose his posture for a while when he suddenly saw the light. Even Veris, who was quite far from Jean, flinched and covered her eyes.


    A moment in less than a second.


    Jean did not miss the gap and dug into Kuzan''s arms. I thought I could cut my throat with a single knife and finish it off.


    Syik! Bradamante''s black light, and short pagong sound. The feel of cutting something with the edge of the knife was clearly conveyed.


    "?!"


    But the eight star status is by no means an area that can be obtained in vain.


    Are you reacting to this?¡¯


    Ttuk, Ttuk. Blood was dripping from the edge of Chin''s knife, which was slightly distanced before the counterattack began. In the meantime, Kuzan has regained some perspective and taken a good posture.


    "Chit."


    Instead of the neck, it was Kuzan''s chest. Fortunately, the wound didn''t seem to be light, as the coat was dripping madly fast.


    "Argh! Kuzan!"


    The laughter was first wiped out by Veris. Running with a white-faced face, she checked Kuzan''s wound, then glared at Jean with a gruesome look.


    "I''ll tear you apart one point, one point carefully... How dare you!


    Go, o, ooh!


    Suddenly, mana began to gather around Veris like a waterfall. To scream with one''s eyes behind one''s back. He is trying to deal with Jean with all his might.


    But Jean smiled inwardly with a smile of remorse.


    ''I''m sure you''re running out of mana. Keep your mana up, you''ll end up self-destructing with backflows...¡­.¡¯


    Biting...!


    As soon as Veris was about to rush toward Jean, Kuzan shook her head, grabbing her shoulder.


    "Don''t get excited, Veris. He''s a horseman. It means you know the sorcerer''s weaknesses. Besides, the one I just used is light-based magic. You have to deal with it carefully."


    "But he''s got you!"


    "You know this injury is nothing. Den chases later. We''d better take care of him first before they run far away.¡±


    "Not a big deal? You''re losing your life!¡±


    Kuzan was the problem.


    ''Strong, arrogant and prudent. I didn''t know you were sure that it wasn''t an artifact but a horse prosecutor. He''s a tricky guy.¡¯


    The spine cooled down.


    If there are two eight stars and you don''t even let your guard down and even watch out for variables, Jin''s winning rate will be infinitely low.


    Kuzan was seriously injured.Ziman, when Kuzan took the glass bottle out of his arms and inhaled it, the bleeding began to stop quickly enough to be seen.


    Kuzan drank poison.


    But for humans with extreme tolerance, it was like a mystic poison.


    Was it the same kind as Jonah''s sister? He''s getting worse.¡¯


    Jonah Looncandel, Jean, who had her sister, could recognize the fact at once.


    If you ever meet someone like Jonah as an enemy, remember that. You must finish it with a blow. Otherwise, they play it endlessly like immortal. It''s a life-threatening regeneration, but it''s a headache.


    Conversely, you shouldn''t allow even a small injury. When they do their best, they usually put poison on their weapons. A deadly poison that you can''t handle even with your own tolerance.


    It reminded me of what I heard when Luna was training.


    As he said, Kuzan, who had already recovered, was applying a light green poison to the sword. Thick light flowed from Kuzan''s sword, a mixture of poison and ore.


    "I give up the capture, Veris. Cover me."


    "Okay, instead! Don''t strain yourself. I don''t want you to get hurt more because of that piece of shit.¡±


    "If I could."


    Fa''at!


    The speed of Kuzan''s rush is so fast that his eyes are shining. Jean also reached out the sword with all her might.


    Quang! Two swords struck, and unlike before, there was a shock wave and a roar. He only mixed the sword once, but it was not short of realizing the power of the "real eight-star knight."


    "Dead!"


    And Veris, the magic support from the back.


    Taken to the brink of absolute desperation, Chin was at a moment wondering where to bring out the remaining dagger.


    Tess, Muleta''s rune, sword opening.


    Now they were all that could make a variable.

 127 Episode 41. Veris and Kuzan (2)

    Qua''ang!


    There was a deafening explosion of noise as an oracle struck. With Qin and Kuzan tangled up, leaving incessant afterimage, to my surprise, Veris'' magic was striking Jin Man without a single error.


    ''Are you sure you''re the one who''s half-witted with excitement just now?


    Shayak!


    The tip of Kuzan''s sword narrowly brushed past Jean''s sleeve. As if his skin is necrotic, his sleeve is burning black.


    Jean hurriedly tore the sleeve open and threw it to the floor. If the coat sleeves were not full, the poison would have penetrated straight into the skin.


    "Whoa, isn''t it a foul to use this poison when you two are fighting?¡±


    Kuzan just keeps pushing the camp without answering.


    On the surface, the gin seemed to struggle back, but Kuzan was inwardly confused.


    ''Ore feels like six stars, but the swordsmanship is strangely good. And the strength to support it... No way, you''re hiding Orser? Or because he''s a horseman?¡¯


    the days of being educated as a hound


    Kuzan had heard of a ''magician'' who had been active in a very distant past. Unlike those who have mastered only one of the two, martial arts and magic, they use their power mysteriously efficiently.


    That''s not wrong at all, but Jean was just a superior body of Looncandel. It is natural that Kuzan cannot guess the fact.


    It was the same with Veris who was surprised.


    You sucker! You beat Kuzan''s sword, and you avoid my magic? I can''t get any closer to him because I don''t know when he''s going to use the light magic again, and he''s the most annoying guy ever.¡­!¡¯


    It''s obviously Veris and Kuzan who are pushing overwhelmingly.


    It was they who became more cautious because of their unexpected impatience. Of course, Jean was feeling the threat of death from time to time, beyond impatience.


    ''Magic is pouring in at a more and more frequent rate. As time goes by, the range of sightings is narrowing, and there''s no answer if it gets more sophisticated.¡¯


    Even though the mana was in low condition, Veris was also showing the eight-star wizard''s ability without regret.


    Pao-ang! Pao-ang!


    Each stalk was as good as a cannon, and because of Veris'' mana wind, Jean was forced to strike back.


    ''I''m afraid we''ll have to use a winning move.¡¯


    Anger! Suddenly a small blue flame came out of the hand of Qin, and Kuzan flinched and stopped the march.


    Master of the Flame System, Tess. The blue flames occurred because the gate to summon him was opened.


    ''Blue Flame!''¡¯


    Like a tear in a curtain, the long neck of Tess escaped from a crack in a small space, and the pupils of Veris opened.


    "Me, crazy. It''s Tess?! Kuzan, make a distance with him! Don''t be exposed to heavy pressure!"


    Heavy pressure, a special force that only Tess has.


    It was the sorcerer who was best aware of the dangers of that transcendental power. And Kuzan didn''t remember hearing Veris shouting so urgently.


    Kuzan also knew what medium pressure was, so he hurriedly pulled himself out and formed a sword. Before the flame of heavy pressure clings to him, he intends to keep it in check from a distance.


    ''You''re caught.''


    They naturally thought that Qin would shoot the flames of heavy pressure at Kuzan. In this standoff, it is much more efficient to block the movement of the eight-star knight.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    But it was Veris who first breathed out. The thick blue flames that looked like waves hit Berry''s, and Qin did not miss Kuzan''s eyes shaking.


    Turning hastily, Kuzan tried to run to Veris, and Chin scattered the black light on his back.


    "I think I''m shallow too, I don''t think I can show my back."


    "You son of a...!"


    Chaeng!


    While fighting defensively, he pulled up all the saved errors. The oracles surrounding Bradamante spread like smoke, and a force, commonly called "blackness," was forming.


    While Jean held on to Kuzan, Tess swung his huge wings and tied Berry up. Every time he flaps his wings, even the small sparks that pour out are all directed at Veris.


    The blue breath of Veris hitting the ground in a row.


    Whether his contractor was aware of the danger, Tess was venting his flames desperately.


    Ciaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    And there''s a terrible roar that feels like it''s crushing your head. A ray of blood flowed from the mouth of Veris, who sweated and struck dozens of layers of mana protection.


    ''It''s a countercurrent reaction! You''re paying now for wasting mana when you kill the Moon''s victims, though I''m lucky!''


    But summoning Tess is burdensome for Jin.


    ''How much can we keep? Ten minutes at most, if Veris doesn''t fall completely back in the current, I''ll lose a weapon.¡¯


    It was a gamble. Although I recently gained seven-star horsepower, Jindo had lost quite a few horsepower by using a flashlight earlier.


    Therefore, it was difficult to use other spells while maintaining the Tess summon.


    ''You have to play with Kuzan while Veris can''t apply. Or if Kuzan has no choice but to go to guard Berry''s, and there''s a gap, then we''ll have to finish it.¡¯


    The latter side was Jin''s wish. There is still a variable called Muleta''s run and sword opening, but it is still too much to defeat the eight-star article without a test.


    Kagang, Chang, Quang!


    Kuzan''s face, tied to Jean, showed signs of agitation. The only time Veris was in danger was when the character Kuzan lost his cool.


    Should I save Berry''s life, or should I trust her and kill Jean?


    After a short thought, Kuzan''s blade flashed.


    "I don''t know who sent it, but if anything goes wrong, I''ll find your master and kill him."


    "Oh no, I''m not a body that moves under orders from anyone like you."


    Siyuk!


    Kuzan''s swordsmanship has changed.


    If the swordsmanship so far had been a prudent and cunning form, Kuzan''s sword, which began to move again, was the complete opposite. Destructive swordsmanship, recklessly pushing in without defense.


    A flesh. No, it was a sword with a strong will to kill the camp in a short time, even if the bones were given away.


    ''For God''s sake, I thought he was going to save the sorcerer''s side.


    The sudden change of attitude sent shivers all over my body. As he was forced to swing his sword to the tempo of Kuzan, dozens of sharp swordsmen seemed to stab him in the eye like a needle.


    ''It''s too fast. ...!¡¯


    an extreme search that Jean has never experienced before.


    On the contrary, there are more gaps than before. Even if Jin twisted the trajectory of the sword a little bit, Kuzan was often cut off, but even if he showed a clear shot, Jin could not help but hesitate.


    Because it was clear that if the blade was pushed through the crack, he would cut himself into Kuzan''s poison dagger.


    The problem is, it won''t last long. Allowing even a small scratch will spread poison all over your body.


    Soon as he had made up his mind, Jean stepped forward in front of Banbo and threw down Bradamante.


    Plan to pierce Kuzan''s neck by invoking Multa''s run.


    As soon as the two collided in a straight line, Kuzan twisted his neck to avoid a fatal wound. Kuzan''s sword, stained with dark green, penetrated the middle of Jin''s forehead like a wedge.


    ''Open the pitch!''


    Burdock!


    The sudden formation of the pitch blocked the tip of Kuzan''s knife.


    However, it was different from when Alu''s sword was stopped in the past. The heavy sensation of being beaten on the head with a huge hammer almost made me lose my balance.


    "Kuck!"


    Kuzan also went as far as to prepare for further attacks without panic. If this is all you''ve hidden, with the heart of ending it.


    But Kuzan couldn''t properly swing the next blow.


    While the poison dagger was about to fall again, Bradamante vomited black darkness.


    Whoo-woo....!


    Not only that, but for a moment, all the scenery in the area was black as pitch, blocking everyone''s view except the camp.


    ''This, Young-ki?¡¯


    When I found out that Jean was the Magistrate, when Tess was summoned, or when Muleta''s run was invoked at the moment of its climax.


    Kuzan has not lost his composure, but not this time. He''s heard of the power of spirit several times.


    Imagining and actually experiencing were different. The darkness that spread with the liberation of spirit had the strange power to frighten the heart of men just by watching.


    It took only a second for the dark to unravel.


    It was only that much that Kuzan had shrunk, but it was enough time for Jin to take a blow of remorse.


    Wedge squirt!


    As the hidden awl was revealed, Bradamante, who had been assimilated into the darkness, flooded Kuzan''s chest.


    A second atrophied, it delayed the response. As the blade of the black knife hit Kuzan''s chest, a thick line of blood poured out.


    "Oop!"


    It''s not where the heart is.


    But if you rotate the handle and turn the blade, you will not survive no matter how hard the poison is.


    As long as you turn it around with your grip.


    Just turn it around and...¡­.


    ''Huh?''


    Suddenly, the strength of his whole body was loosened, and the image of Kuzan in front of him began to fade away. simultaneously felt dizziness and dizziness


    The rapidly blurred vision, the sound of one''s vomiting, became an unpleasant echoes and disturbed one''s mind.


    Jindo cut, by the poison dagger wielded by Kuzan.


    It was only a slight scratch on the waist, but the venom was already penetrating and flowing through the blood vessels.


    "Crrrr."


    The blade naturally slipped out of Kuzan''s chest as he stumbled, Jean backed away. Kuzan fell on one knee, spewing blood, but a faint smile hung around his mouth.


    The ring of mana that followed Tess and Jean has been cut off. Tess made a ferocious cry, but could not stop the summons from being released.


    When Tess disappeared, Veris collapsed and convulsed, and Kuzan took out the glass bottle with his trembling hand.


    Breathe in the poison and the wound will slowly begin to heal. Kuzan intended to take Jean''s life as soon as he had enough energy to hold the sword again.


    ''You need to be yourself. Otherwise you''ll die.¡¯


    Whoo, hoo, hoo. Jin, who exhaled his breath, put the blade of the knife into the ground and held his balance. It was too much to stand without holding the sword.


    His whole body seemed to be burning as if he had entered a fire pit with his naked body, but he could not even scream. If it had not been for the body of Looncandel, the deadly poison of the poison, it would have already died just by cutting this much.


    All three of them haven''t moved in a while. Jean is poisoned, Veris is drowned in the backstream, because Kuzan''s wounds have not healed.


    First of all, Kuzan raised himself with a shaky leg, and the moment he managed to get ready for attack.


    "There it is!"


    "The black hood, matching what the people said. Prince! Suspect!"


    "The archers are ready to shoot, and the knights follow me!"


    Far away, a group of knights were running to them on horseback.


    An unidentified serial murder case in Delky since dawn yesterday.


    It was an army of the Prince of the Delky Kingdom who was chasing the suspect.

 128 Ep.42. Taichung Marius (1)

    In the Hufester Union, magic crimes are subject to aggravated punishment. In particular, serial murders by high-level magic were the highest-grade crimes.


    Therefore, the prince, who took the incident seriously, was pursuing the suspect with his own knights.


    Always take the lead in dangerous matters. It was one of the values most emphasized by the current king, who won the civil war with the royalists 20 years ago.


    "I am Delkida the Third Prince of Delkida, all hands down your weapons!"


    The prince, who also confirmed the appearance of Kuzan and Veris, shouted.


    ''Oh, my God, I''m so sorry....! I was just about to end him!''


    Kuzan glared alternately at Qin and the prince''s army. Jean was on the offensive, but half unconscious, gasping for breath.


    And Berry''s behind Kuzan was convulsed with a backward current, not even aware that the knights were approaching.


    a gnawing Kuzan


    "I will find you again and kill you!"


    The moment Kuzan, who turned around, hugged Verice, the archers began shooting. In the meantime, the knights rushed to Jin, knocked him down and overpowered him.


    Even at the moment of his collapse, Jean could not utter even a small moan. He cannot feel pain because his whole body is already numb.


    Leica, who jumped off the horse, took off the hood of Jean.


    ''Huh, this boy must be...¡­!?¡¯


    Jean Looncandel.


    Last year, the face I clearly remembered at the banquet hall in Looncandel. Laika swallowed his breath and confirmed Jean''s face again.


    "They''re the criminals...¡­.¡±


    Jean whispering, squeezing out the last remaining strength.


    Looking back in a hurry, I could see Kuzan running away with Berry''s arms. Archers are firing and they''re already opening up quite a few streets.


    "Catch them! And healers treat interest right now!"


    "Yes!"


    * * *


    Jump!


    Jean hurriedly raised herself up and looked around.


    "Did you wake up?"


    It was Laika.


    "This is my villa, Confucius. For your present status, I chose a place where no one would lift it. You woke up in three hours."


    "Three hours?"


    "You''re lucky you''re not dead. The healers said that the poison that harmed Confucius was unbearable for the eight-star fighters. If you weren''t for Looncandel, you''d probably be dead."


    Kuzan and Veris.


    The two were the strongest opponents of Qin''s ever one-on-one encounter. In particular, surviving in Kuzan''s poison is literally a miracle.


    If Laika had been a little late, Jean would have died.


    "What happened to them?"


    "I missed it. I don''t know how Confucius hurt the monster like that. He was injured, hugged a woman, and left all my knights behind."


    Jin''s achievement, as Laika knows, is five stars, while Kuzan was an opponent his knights couldn''t afford, even in an injured state.


    "Even if Confucius, who lost, has improved to six stars since he was announced in the newsletter, it is impossible to get even with him."¡¯


    Therefore, Delky believed there was someone else at the scene.


    "For now, I must say thank you, Prince Laika."


    "It''s natural that Hufester''s knights save Looncandel, who is in danger. Confucius is a backup rider, but...¡­.¡±


    "If you''re thinking of letting your family know about this."


    I made eye contact with Jin Irika.


    "Oh, I don''t intend to. I feel like I''m going to die. I don''t think it''s been long since I became a backup jockey, but Confucius seems to have built up a strong force already."


    "Yes?"


    "As soon as I could bring a lost Confucius here, a great group of powerful men began searching the eastern part of Delkie. If Confucius says he''s a backup jockey, I''m afraid he''s going to lose my head off.¡±


    Jean smiled awkwardly without answering.


    Tikan''s associates were looking for me? Prince Laika is so low-key. I''m so sorry for my colleagues and for my prince.¡¯


    "Sorry, Prince Laika. I''ve caused you trouble."


    "No, Confucius. Considering Confucius''s situation, I''ll keep this firmly under wraps."


    The true owner of the Hufester Union is Looncandelga.


    Even though Laika was royal, she could never have been above Qin.


    "If you become a jockey later on, please do me a favor. Can I make that request? I saved Confucius''s life, and I gave him exceptional convenience."


    From that attitude Jean could read Laika''s mind.


    He took Jean''s weakness and didn''t shake it, not just because he was afraid of the strong men who were searching for her.


    "There''s something I want. Say it, Prince Laika."


    "When Confucius becomes a rider in the future, please send more guardian knights to our Delkies. Please give me back a little bit of your stake in the Delky gold mine that Looncandel owns."


    Then Jean smiled.


    "You thought my life was very cheap. If I become a jockey, I will return all of my shares in the Delky Gold Mine owned by Looncandel. We''ll double the number we have now. Please give me a piece of paper, and I''ll write it down in my own handwriting."


    Prince Laika''s eyes glistened.


    "He, that''s how much. Can you do that?"


    "There''s nothing I can''t do at Hufester in the future."


    When Chin finished writing the contract and left the villa, Laika was forced to shudder with joy for a while.


    ''What a windfall! Thanks to the serial killer, you have a good connection with the supernova of Looncandel. Besides, I didn''t know you''d write me a contract like this. The sky must have been watching over our Delkie!¡¯


    * * *


    "Dear old man!


    "Little!"


    Gilly, Murakan, and his colleagues welcomed Jean, who got up and came back.


    "It''s been a while since I''ve been through that mess in Colon. You''re making me so scared again, Master! If you die. For hours before the life and death of the young master was confirmed, the nanny felt like she was in hell."


    "You''re already thinking of fighting alone against an eight-star knight and a wizard? It''s getting stronger so fast that I don''t have to be scared. Turns out you''d be dead if it wasn''t for Prince Delky."


    " Confucius, you don''t know how worried everyone was. As soon as Zet came back alone, Quikantel went to Delkittel dressed up and found Confucius.¡±


    In the part where even Quikantel moved, Jin could understand at once why Laika said, "I feel like I''m going to die if I''m intimidated."


    "I''m sorry, I won''t do that again. But if I lost Den on the spot, I would never find any information about Taichung. Also, it seemed impossible to run away against them.¡±


    "Aigo, aigo! My Lord! You''re back!"


    Jet had been beaten so many times for deserting the camp, and his face was so swollen that he was embarrassed by the return of the camp.


    "Jet, you didn''t miss Den, did you?"


    "Come on, even if this Jet is dead. I fulfilled Nari''s orders with the intention of sending him to Tikan. Den and her daughter are safe! They saved someone''s life!"


    "Good job!"


    Jean grabbed him by the shoulder and shouted. If he''s lost or missing Den after all that trouble. Everything was perfect Hwang.


    "No matter how many times I explained that it was an order that I ran away. Ugh, how you beat me up!"


    "Yes, yes. Good work. Did Den Marius say anything while I was away?"


    "No, Confucius. I won''t say anything until Confucius comes.More. And I''m sorry. I don''t know if Marius was 12 because I don''t have enough people, so I''m going to...¡­.¡±


    "Don''t say that, Lord Kashmir. Please bring Den."


    After a while, Den, who had been brought in, could not even make eye contact with Qin, and everyone but Qin glared as if to kill him.


    "Come on. You don''t need a long story now, Den Marius. I almost lost my life trying to save you and your daughter. Now it''s your turn to bring such a price.¡±


    "Be, Veris and Kuzan... Are you dead?"


    "Not dead. What the hell are they? Unlike your other brothers, he''s a real potter."


    As if Dan had made up his mind, he made eye contact with Jean.


    "......Berris and Kuzan are trained hounds unlike us, even after the moon''s sacrifice has been closed."


    "Who trained them?"


    "Thaiyan Marius... Now, the nanny in Looncandel raised her own."


    Gilly covered his mouth with surprise.


    She had no idea of the inside story of the curse, but the fact that Taichung had raised Kuzan and Veris was itself a shock.


    As Den said, it was the servants of Taichung who attacked Qin. And it would never have been possible for the Looncandelite''s vassals, its vassals, to attack him.


    Literally high treason.


    Not only Taichung, but everyone who has any connection with her, will be wiped out by the family. To the other servants of Looncandel, who were usually acquainted with Tai Yun, with no one left.


    "He. Your other brother, Tagan Marius, also mentioned him. He''s probably Thai, right?


    "Tagan. Did he get rid of Veris and Kuzan like any brothers? I''m a brother who''s been away from Delky for a long time."


    "No, I killed Tagan."


    "Yes..."?


    "Tagan used the name Allu, and before he died in my hand, he failed once, but he said he would kill me in the end. But Den Marius, my name is Jean Looncandel."


    "Huh."


    "If the man Tagan said was also referring to Taichung like you. It means she was trying to kill Looncandel."


    This time, Jet''s eyes were wide open. He just learned for the first time that Jean was Looncandel.


    It was Lou and Looncandel? I almost said such a thing without any sense, but fortunately I could keep my mouth shut.


    "Come on, hold on. Did Tagan really say that before he died?"


    "Yes, so I tracked his past, and as a result I learned the castle of Marius, and the sacrifice of the moon. And when I went to see you guys, you were being killed by Veris and Kuzan. You were lucky to have been found to me before them."


    When Jean explained the process in detail, Den chose to breathe with a confused face.


    "... ..now I understand a little. Why Veris and Kuzan were removing our brothers. About 15 years ago, Tagan once told me this when he left Delky."


    Jean''s eyes stood out.


    "What did you say?"


    "Mr. Taichung made some kind of deal with the high man in Looncandel. I told them to be careful because if it goes wrong, they could all die. Maybe it was because of affection, and it was necessary for you to tell me that."


    "Didn''t you hear exactly what the deal was?"


    "I didn''t hear that. Since the moon''s sacrifice was closed, the rest of my brothers, including myself, were already abandoned, and only Tagan would occasionally take young Kuzan and Veris to meet Tai Lung.¡±


    "You''re saying, Tagan was the Sioux''s Hand? At least at that time.¡±


    "Yes, it is."


    No more information could be obtained from Den.


    Now, it was time to meet Taichung Marius.

 129 Ep.42. Taichung Marius (2)

    a mansion in central Hufester


    "... ...after four days, is that all you say is that you do? Missed Dan, why exposed his face and name to an unidentified horseman?"


    Veris and Kuzan bowed their heads.


    They were barely returning from Delky''s pursuit. Veris still had the aftermath of the backlash, and Kuzan had not healed his wounds.


    "I have no face, Mr. Taichung."


    with a grain of course.


    Taichuan gazing down at them, gritting his teeth.


    It''s a short time, but as if she''s thinking about something, her face is full of dark shade.


    "You stupid things... I don''t want to see you, so get the hell out of here. I will never again give you orders."


    Two people''s pupils dilated.


    "I can''t believe we''ll never be given orders again.¡­?¡±


    "It''s literally. You''ve made such a big mistake."


    "Ta, Mr. Taichung. Do you mean you''re going to throw it away?"


    "Mr. Taichung! I''m sorry, please forgive me just once!"


    Kuzan''s voice trembled, and Verris immediately fell down in tears and began to beg. Just as a child begs his parents.


    "Forgiveness? A hunting dog that failed to hunt... How dare you ask your master to do that?"


    "Mr. Taichung, Mr. Taichung, Mr. Taimeu. It''s really my fault. I''ll never make a mistake again, please. Please don''t abandon us."


    Soon, Veris continued to weep, holding onto the skirt of Taichung.


    Puck, puck!


    But Taichung, indifferently, kicked her in the face, and even Kuzan knelt down and showed tears.


    "How can we live without you! You can hit more, and tortured to death I''d be ever so severely ... Please don''t throw it away. Please...¡­.¡±


    The cruelty of killing the Moon''s victims went nowhere, and Verris rubbed his hands almost senselessly.


    "Really? If you''re willing to take anything sweet, you die. I''ll kill you right away."


    Sreung!


    Even if Taichung pulled out the sword, Berry had no intention of avoiding it, and he just sobbed with her eyes closed.


    And the moment Tai Gyun wielded his sword, Kuzan embraced Veris.


    Taichung looks down at the two men, stopping the sword from the neck of Kuzan.


    "... ...Mr. Taichung. No, Mother."


    Kuzan, who slowly rose up, looked straight at Taichung.


    "Please... keep up the good work."


    "Don''t ever look for me again, never."


    Kuzan backed away with a confused berry. The relationship between the two, Veris and Kuzan, was until today.


    Looking at the back of their way out, Taichung kicked his tongue.


    "The Magistrate who they saw is obviously Master Chin. I''m sure he used his spirit. Sooner or later, Lady Luna and Master Jean will visit me. It would have been a disaster if I hadn''t heard from him about the power of the defeated master.¡¯


    At the moment Luna''s face went blank.


    Taichung Marius, the face of a lady once her dream.


    ''You can''t kill me anyway. And you know something new. You''re saying that Master Jean is not only a contractor for Soldierlet, but also has magical powers? This is more than he doesn''t even know.¡­!¡¯


    Taichung smiled gently.


    I don''t think the hounds were very useless.


    * * *


    "Yes, yes. Is there anything uncomfortable these days?"


    "Yes, thanks to Lord Luna''s attention, it''s perfect. They''ve all found jobs, and finally, our Colons are living like humans."


    Luna, who returned to the territory after a long time, had tea time with Tikawa.


    "That''s a relief. Huh?"


    "What''s wrong, Lord Luna?"


    Suddenly Luna looked around with a startled look, and Tika put down the teacup and followed her gaze.


    "Suddenly I can feel the energy of the youngest, what is it? This is my land. Did you feel wrong?"


    "Do you feel that?"


    "He''s got a weird vibe. I know I''m sensitive, but... Oh, what''s that? You didn''t feel it wrong, did you?¡±


    Outside the window stood Jean, wearing a robe, at the spot pointed by Luna. Although disguised, it was not enough to visit Luna''s territory in broad daylight.


    Perhaps that is why Jean was not able to reach the gatekeepers, and was just wandering around the fence.


    "That fearless fellow, now he''s coming straight to you. What if the other brothers knew, a backup jockey!"


    He grumbled, but Luna was already running on the stairs with glistening eyes.


    "Hey!"


    Luna, who jumped over the fence at one step, hit Jin''s head.


    Bang!


    "You''re crazy, youngest. You''re going to be in trouble if you keep doing this."


    "Ugh, sister. You''re being very aggressive."


    "You''re the one who''s radical, you burn. I don''t think I can live in my own name because of you. Let''s go in, before anyone sees it."


    Through the main gate, I entered Luna''s room.


    And as soon as she locked the door, Luna smiled broadly and clasped Jean''s head again.


    Bam bam bam! Bam!


    "Come on, what else is our youngest here to ask? Huh? Or did you come here because you missed her?"


    As if contented either way, Luna just felt good.


    She''s been missing her youngest sister a lot lately. The last time I saw him in person was the day he visited his father and overturned his home, so I wondered if he was growing up well.


    ''Even if Taichung has something to do with my curse, it''s definitely a single crime that has nothing to do with your sister. He wouldn''t have tried to hurt me.¡¯


    It was only a shame that Jean had suspected such a sister for a while.


    "First of all, I''d like to thank you, Sister. If it weren''t for your sister, it would have been difficult to find a home for the Colons."


    "Why didn''t you write me a letter like you did when you sent the Colons, I wouldn''t have met you if I had something to do with it. By the way, are you going to say something upsetting as soon as you see it? Didn''t I tell you last time, there is one love without a price among brothers?"


    The letter was not used on purpose because Taichung might look at it first.


    "Yes, sister. I remember...¡­.¡±


    "Hmm? The youngest, you. You don''t look good. Have you gone through something too much to bear?"


    an unaffordable task


    It wasn''t wrong.


    ''My sister will probably save a Thai nanny next to me in Looncandel. No, maybe more than me. Dear sister, I have to bring up the story that Taichung might have tried to hurt me.¡¯


    I didn''t feel at ease before coming here.


    Looking at Luna''s bright face made me even more frustrated. Taichung Marius, she''s definitely one of Luna''s most loved ones.


    "Sister."


    "Tell me, brother."


    "I found your sister because I have something to check with her."


    "Yummy? Why all of a sudden?"


    "Do you remember the story I told you the first day you came to visit me in a storm?"


    "You mean who tried to assassinate you?"


    "Yes."


    Laughter faded from Luna''s face.


    "Tell me more about it."


    "Recently, there was friction with the people who used the last name Marius from Delki. And there''s only one last name in Delkie, Marius.¡­.¡±


    After a deep breath, Jin began to talk about everything he had been through.


    Not only did I hear about "He" from Allu when he destroyed Tessing, but all the information I got from investigating him and about Kuzan and Veris.


    At the end of the story, Luna was barely holding on to her trembling body and sweating cold sweats.


    It was the first time in her life that her heart was filled with such ominous beats as it is now.


    If her youngest sister''s words are true, whether related to the assassination or not, her nanny is guilty of high treason. Whatever the causal relationship, it was because Taichung''s limbs had already touched the pure blood of Looncandel.


    "......so I''m here to see your nanny and see the truth.


    "The nanny... had orphan assassins from Delky? Well, it can''t be. It''s a story I''ve never heard before. There must be some misunderstanding, youngest."


    I''m afraid I''ll see you like this.


    Jean was just thinking about going to Taichung separately. But if Taichung is the culprit of the curse, or the conspirator. I''ll never let him live.


    Even if Taichung is the culprit. It was too harsh not to even give Luna a chance to talk to her.


    ''However, even your sister had no idea of personal history. Taichung Marius, what the hell is she? What do you want?¡¯


    Shaking.


    Luna''s hand, holding onto her shoulder, was trembling like an aspen tree.


    "The nanny, she''s on vacation now. You said you had a business trip to central Hufester. Wait till you get back... No, no. I need to see my nanny right away."


    "Sorry, sister."


    "What do you mean you''re sorry for? The nanny would have nothing to do with it. It''s probably the assassins'' framing, if it''s related. I''m sure the nanny... There must have been some sort of situation."


    Jean held Luna''s hand quietly without answering.


    ''Look back, the nanny used to look for Delkie a lot. I went on a lot of vacation, and I talked about sponsoring orphans whenever I had money.''


    I didn''t think much back then. In his 20s, he once visited an orphanage with his dissuading nanny, but all of them were other ordinary orphanages, not the sacrifice of the moon.


    I know it''s a good thing, nanny. Why are you taking care of orphans like this?


    I''m an orphan, too. Oh, I haven''t told you. Ho-ho, lady, if puberty was a little less flashy, you would have had a chance. You should have drunk with this nanny at least once.


    Oh, uh... sorry. I didn''t know that. I was too bad.


    I''m sorry, miss! Other nannies in Looncandel never dream of such luxury. You''ve given me so much personal time that I can do volunteer work like this.


    Uh. Um. Do you need more vacation?


    Shall we get one more day?


    Recalling the conversation we had one day, Luna shook her head.


    ''I... look back and I don''t know much about the nanny''s life. It wasn''t until you were in your 20s that you knew your nanny was an orphan, and you thought you were just volunteering on vacation.¡¯


    Taichung''s favorite food, favorite alcohol, favorite books, favorite clothes.


    at a time when I can''t think straight of such a trifle It was inconceivable that the eight-star assassins were being subservient.


    Luna certainly loved Taichung, but didn''t have much curiosity about her.


    Since we''ve been together since we were one and thirty-five, we''ve only been used to it.


    "Let''s go, Jean. If what you say is true, the nanny... I''ve got my own hands. No, wait. Wait a minute, baby. Let''s stay a little longer...¡­.¡±


    While Luna collapsed and crouched down.


    Jin couldn''t say anything, so he had no choice but to pat his sister on the back in a miserable heart.

 130 Ep.42. Taichung Marius (3)

    "Yes, Taichung abandoned the two."


    "Yes, Lord. I checked it myself. What should I do?¡±


    "Take care of it."


    * * *


    Taichung was still staying at his villa in central Hufester. All the servants who managed the villa were sent back. In the middle of the vast mansion, she was alone.


    What she sat in front of the table was Luna and her tea. The touch on the teacup was calm.


    Taichung was still thinking.


    ''Berris, Kuzan. He won''t let them live. Your personal information is exposed to Master Chen.¡¯


    The best hunting dogs of the Moon''s sacrifice that he raised himself.


    Eight-star wizards and knights. Although it is a painful loss to give up such talent, Taichung believes that hounds can be trained and made.


    ''It only takes time, and with brainwashing and body modification, you can make as many hounds as you want. They''ll be handled by his assassin team, and I''ll wait for Lady Luna to find out how Master Chin found a clue to me.¡¯


    Jin was investigating Marius until he fought with Veris and Kuzan.


    In the meantime, Taichung couldn''t even guess what the cause was.


    Taichung cursed Jin 15 years ago when he was one year old.


    Somehow the curse failed, but I thought it would never be caught. No witnesses, no evidence left.


    Did the wizard who spread the curse let you know? Anyway, if you meet Lady Luna and Master Chin in person, you''ll get the answer.¡¯


    Lady Luna, who has a weak heart, can''t kill me anyway.


    Recalling the absolute proposition once more, Taichung lifted the teacup.


    Strictly...!


    As soon as Taichung cleared his mind, the gate of the mansion opened.


    It was Jean and Luna.


    "You''re here, miss. And Master Chin."


    "The nanny."


    Buck, Buck, Buck...¡­.


    Two men slowly approaching Taichung.


    ''He knew we were coming. You must have faith.¡¯


    Jin felt a strange sense of incompatibility.


    Taichung looked straight at Luna, but rather, Luna was not sure where to put her red eyes.


    Soon Luna looked straight at Taichung.


    "I''ll be blunt. Do you know the people of Veris Marius and Kuzan Marius?"


    "I know, miss."


    "Why were you secretly raising your men? Besides, why do the nanny''s men keep bumping into the youngest? Tagan Marius said something strange to Jin before he died. What the hell is going on?¡­?¡±


    Let''s ask him calmly, I''ve promised him a few times.


    Luna''s furious voice was shaking.


    "......what strange words did you leave behind? It was not by my orders that my men ran into Master Chin. Did you conclude from the beginning that I tried to kill Master Jean?¡±


    "Even if the nanny didn''t give the order herself, the nanny''s men were pure blood Looncandel. I hit the youngest! But what the hell is this attitude now?"


    "If you''re going to punish me for that, I''ll take it sweetly. Miss, I was very upset to hear from Kuzan and Veris, and I was just waiting for you."


    "What the hell were you secretly raising assassins, answer that first.¡±


    "Please refer me to the family trial. I''ll go back then and give you a full statement.


    Jean shook her head.


    "Wait, Taichung. I know you have faith in something. I can''t stand being rude to my sister anymore. Besides, it doesn''t matter? You killed the Moon''s victims as soon as I began investigating the castle called Marius."


    "I think Master Chin has a misunderstanding, too."


    "Really? Hopefully it''s a misunderstanding. Still, I''m thinking of you, hoping you don''t have anything to do with the "flying widow." Before Tagan Marius died, he told me a lot of information. Even the rescued Den Marius.¡±


    He deliberately took out the name of the curse ''the widow of the wing''. Lunado, Gilly, Murakan, and his colleagues don''t even know the name.


    Then Taichung hesitated and looked at Jean.


    "Why? Is it strange that you know what happened when I was one year old? I''m God''s contractor. I don''t remember, but God, who signed with me, remembers what happened in the cradle of the storm.¡±


    It was a lie. Since Jean never heard the voice of Soldierlet from right before his return until now.


    However, Taichung could not be thought to be a lie.


    "I see... has Master Jean already been chosen by the Soldier since then? The wizard didn''t leak the information, it was God himself. So since you first met Lady Luna on the storm, you''ve been looking for her.¡¯


    It is no coincidence that Master Chen is here now. He visited Tagan Marius in Arkin because he had put me on the list of suspects in the first place.


    So sure as he was, Taichung swallowed a smile.


    It''s obviously great to have come this far, but Jin now has no "decisive evidence" to accuse him of being the culprit.


    ''Tagan and Den don''t know a single detail about the curse. Master Qin is telling a shallow lie, circumstances alone can''t help me.¡¯


    On the other hand, Jean was full of weaknesses. The use of magic and the fact that he is a contractor of solderlet, and that he has broken numerous laws as a backup rider.


    Taichung knows all that.


    "I see, Master Jean. It''s amazing that you were God''s contractor. Even though it''s Looncandel... But what does that have to do with me? No way, do you mean that I put the curse on you? It''s all new to me."


    "Well, you''ll find out if you check it out gradually."


    "I will do my best in the family trial."


    While Luna didn''t pick the answer, Jean took a step forward.


    "A family trial? You''re confused about something, Taichung. Seeing that you keep mentioning family trials, there must be quite a few of your own in your family. You''re going to go to my personal space and get interrogated."


    Then Taichung narrowed down the middle of his forehead.


    "Do you have the authority of Master Chin, the reserve rider? Miss, this is over the limit. If you''re going to punish me, you do it yourself. When the family trial begins, I won''t let you come to see me now.¡­.¡±


    "The nanny."


    Luna bit her lips and glared at Taichung.


    "Yes, miss."


    "I... I feel like the nanny is not who I used to know. And the behavior that the nanny is showing now, I just can''t understand it in my head."


    "I don''t understand you either. It''s true that my men happened to have an affair with Master Chin, but how can you doubt me for bringing you here all my life?¡±


    "That''s because the nanny was nurturing the assassins...¡­.¡±


    "I''m sorry I kept it from you, but I raised my men only to protect myself."


    "What?"


    "Do you know how many enemies Lady Luna has in the family? As a result, I was threatened with murder every day. You probably don''t know."


    "What are you talking about? In Looncandel, I dare to open my eyes. Someone tried to kill the nanny?"


    "......really, you don''t know anything.¡±


    "Don''t play with words and talk straight. Mother, I feel like my heart is going to burst right now."


    "Lady, take a good look. The servants in charge of managing your room usually changed less than a year. Except for me, the nanny, the people who serve you every year have been changing."


    It was true.


    It is often the case that servants who serve the pure blood Looncandel are changed. This is because they may be promoted to deacon or writer, or transferred to other jobs.


    In Luna''s case, however, servants have often changed.


    "Why would he do that?¡±


    "That."


    "Have you ever given them any attention? Maybe you just changed people, you never asked me. It''s been going on since your adolescence."


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    As Luna shook her head confusedly, Jean quietly held her trembling hand.


    It was because Jean was expecting what Taichung would say.


    "They''ve all been killed, miss. To your other brothers. While you don''t give them any attention! That''s why people change every time."


    Luna''s pupils dilated.


    "You''ve always had the strongest power, and you didn''t know what was going on with your men. But your people, just being around you, have always been threatened with death."


    "Why, you didn''t tell me that?"


    "Because it''s obvious that the baby is distressed and sad. Your brothers have been harassing your people instead of hurting you directly. Isn''t it impossible for them to kill you?"


    "Don''t be ridiculous! If the nanny had told me once, would I have stayed still? You don''t know me that much, nanny? If I had known these facts, I would have turned my back on them.


    "......I didn''t tell you because I know a woman better than anyone else."


    "Dogs!"


    When Luna shouted, there was a light earthquake inside the mansion, and the teacup in front of Taichung rumbled and stirred a whirlpool.


    "I wonder if you''really... Could you have cut off your brothers who killed your servants? He inherited the strongest qualities, but withdrew from the throne war for fear of killing or subjugating his brothers."


    As she approached Taichung, Luna stopped walking.


    "Please answer me, miss. How did you get back at her? For your people, could you kill your brothers? I just, shuddered with anguish and did nothing."


    "I am."


    "Maybe you''ve broken your heart. She knows how soft you are, and she knows better than anyone. And to me, can you hold me.


    Taichung smiled bitterly as he grabbed the shaking teacup.


    "From the moment the young lady stepped down from it, that terrible war contending for the throne of Looncandel. Your people have all fallen prey. You shouldn''t have given up the throne of Looncandel."

 131 Ep.42. Taichung Marius (4)

    35 years ago.


    On the day he became the nanny of Looncandel, Taichung realized for the first time that it was "real power."


    How ridiculous it was that Delky''s influential people, who regarded themselves and their brothers as dog or less consumables, could not even dare to treat her, and it made me sick.


    It is a different life than the sacrifice of the moon and the life below livestock.


    ''Good luck with that. "Someone has lived a life below livestock as a child of heaven, and from birth he is the first child of Looncandel."


    Dai-kyun had thought of it when he saw Luna, who was just born.


    It wasn''t envy or jealousy. It was too high a world for that, and she was grateful enough to be Luna''s nanny.


    Above all, Taichung was surprised that a baby could be so warm.


    All she held at the sacrifice of the moon was a cold, hard carcass.


    its warmth


    I was captivated by the warmth I had never imagined. Unbelievably fast for himself.


    Before I knew it, Taichung was sincerely pouring his affection on Luna.


    ''Well, that''s cute.


    One, two, three......five years old.


    I was touched by Luna''s growing up every day by day.


    Another pure-blooded Looncandel that is born almost every year. Luna''s competitors, Luna and Siron and Rosa, who want them to compete.


    Such things were making Taichung impatient.


    ''It won''t be a problem. The housekeeper said, Only Lady Luna has inherited almost all your qualities. It will be my girl who will eventually become the next housekeeper.¡¯


    As she wished, Luna was in the spotlight even before she left the storm. When I entered my parents'' home and started training in earnest, I was really excited by everyone.


    I won today because I fought with all the beginners, nanny. I can''t beat Luntia and Joshua either. Even if you two fight together.


    Well done, miss. You''ve been...¡­.


    But, I feel a little bad, too. I just like the sword, not the competition. Everyone gets depressed when they fight with me, but sometimes I think it''s better to lose.


    At that time I thought only a child''s pure heart. Even though it was a sin in Looncandel, Luna could not be like an education for the victims of the moon.


    Taichung was convinced of Luna when she was thirteen.


    Stay out of my sight, Joshua. Next time it won''t end like this.


    Luntia, don''t sit at the same table with me, before I kill you.


    Did you try to do that with your skills? You won''t even be able to see my shadow for the rest of your life.


    The warm appearance was nowhere to be found, Luna was literally walking on Looncandel''s side.


    But it was only puberty.


    Tired of the family''s bifurcation, Luna went through a long dark adolescence, and Zion, Rosa and Taichung were satisfied, mistaking it as Luna''s true self.


    Especially Taichung.


    With Luna''s strength to become the owner of Looncandel in the future, I wanted to erase all the miserable memories. The nanny of the housekeeper, who wielded that enormous power, wanted to avenge the world.


    The heart of Taichung, who has been abused in Delky for more than 20 years, must have been ill.


    "After you have become a housekeeper, I will wipe the House of Delkie completely from the world...¡­.¡¯


    As long as Luna grew up like this, it was possible.


    I heard you destroyed the top wizards of Giffle in Bales this time. Congratulations. Miss! 37 consecutive missions since you became a jockey. You''re so far apart from your younger siblings. The housekeeper was very pleased.


    I know I look weird, nanny. I''m so tired. I... ...I just want you to leave me alone. Fathers, mothers, brothers.


    What? What does that mean? Miss, is something wrong?


    The nanny''s on my side, right? No matter what I look like, no matter where I am.


    Of course, I''m always your...¡­.


    I''m never going to be the owner of this shitty family.


    nineteen.


    Luna''s adolescence is over.


    And Taichung, until then, had never seen Luna fail to keep her own words.


    Are you serious, miss? Think carefully. You were born with the best qualities after Agathin. You''re just going to rot that power? Who else could lead this Looncandel?


    Some of the brothers will be a housekeeper for me, and I think Dipus or Mary will be fine. Fathers, mothers, elders will go crazy. Please take my side, nanny. Oh, the brothers will like it.


    young lady


    And I don''t mean to spoil my strength. I''ll be stronger in the future. While brothers fight each other, I will become the strongest sword to protect the family and show that I am different.


    Ah.......


    More than that. I need to refresh myself. Would you like to go see the youngest? Strangely, whenever I see him, I feel relieved. Is it because she''s a baby?


    Ha, ha, ha. You can only see me sleeping far away. Do you like it that much?


    Yes, I feel at ease. I''m a little sensitive, I feel like I''m breathing in the air. Oh, I wish I could give you a hug.


    That day, Luna had a new dream and Taichung''s dream was shattered.


    Luna immediately gave up her right to succeed to the family home, wandering the world and earning the nickname of baekgyeong.


    A mythical noble white whale.


    ''I was a hungry monk wandering near the whale.¡¯


    Disappointment; disappointment.


    Also, the heart that he shouldn''t dare feel such feelings towards you. While Taichung was suffering from such feelings.


    Realizing that Luna had changed, the brothers'' "hunting" began.


    Is Luna hate derived from the frustration of not being able to cross the huge wall, or is it a defeat that started with the belief that Luna would never kill them?


    Or is it just because that''s how the Looncandel''s pecking order war was originally?


    The tenacity of the brothers to strike out, push and kill Luna''s people was almost unbearable even for Taichung, who had suffered all kinds of dark fights at the expense of the moon in the past.


    ''Let''s not tell the girl, she''ll be distressed. I am his nanny...¡­.¡¯


    How come you have no idea this is happening? Are you pretending you don''t know?¡¯


    ''If you hadn''t given up on the throne, would this have happened?¡¯


    Once he had a hound to survive. At that time, there was no place in Taichung''s mind for revenge against the Delkie royal family, which was just a confusing day.


    ''Should I talk to the lady now? The pace at which the hounds grow is so slow that I won''t last long at this rate. Well, Lady Luna really can''t stand it.¡¯


    As expected, she was caught in a hair''s breadth.


    While Luna was away from her home for training, the Looncandel guards caught Taichung and dragged him to the dungeon.


    Taichung Marius, the greatest assassin and instructor from the Moon''s sacrifice. Why don''t you share your power and your loyalty with me? I can give you what you want.


    I don''t mean to betray you, kill me.


    You''re saying something that you don''t mean, you barely suppressed your laughter. I see the anger and joy in you.


    There, Taichung could hear the voice of salvation.


    * * *


    Ty''s eyes deepened after a moment''s recollection of the time.


    ''Still, I still love you. Although I''m offering you a lettuce now, I''ve been on his side since that day, so you''ve been able to keep your shirt on until now.¡¯


    Soon Huo, sighing Taichuan.


    "......shocked. At least until I die, no. Even after I die one day. You didn''t want me to keep track of these facts."


    "The nanny."


    "And for whatever reason, it is true that I raised the soldier behind your back, and pointed a sword at the master they lost. Even if it''s not my order, it''s high treason that my men have touched the pure blood Looncandel."


    "The nanny."


    "I have no intention of not paying for it. So, I''ve already committed my own sins at home."


    The moment that Tai Lung, who said so.


    Clack, clack, clack...¡­.


    From outside the door was heard a group of feet.


    Executive Knights, those who punish those who violate Looncandel''s laws. They came when they were contacted by Taichung.


    ''You had your hands in advance before you and I came to see you. Although he is talking straight, Taichung is confident that he will survive the family trials. If it were a little late, I wouldn''t have had any chance to question Tai Lung.¡¯


    Between calculating how Jean will respond. Luna''s barely standing on her shaky legs was also a daunting task.


    "If possible, please take me home yourself, not them. Even if I die, I want to die in your hands.¡±


    said Taichung, stopping in front of Luna.


    "Don''t go, nanny. Don''t go, talk to me. Huh?"


    "I''ve already committed a crime once. If I refuse to execute my own family, I will be guilty of another indelible crime.¡±


    "Don''t go. Please. Stop for now. They''ll be bitten by me myself."


    "I have to go, miss."


    Taichung took Luna back and passed Luna. While Luna is holding back her tears without even looking back.


    Jean grabbed Taichung by the shoulder.


    "Thaiyan Marius."


    "Yes, young master."


    "Who''s behind you, I don''t know. But not many people have the power to spare you in the family trials.¡±


    "You still doubt me."


    "No, now it''s not doubt, it''s certainty. Judging from your behavior, you have a deep connection to my curse.¡±


    "No matter what you think, it''s up to the family...¡­.¡±


    "I''ll give you one piece of advice. Do you think your master will save you? My sister and I have shown such a loophole. Follow them, and you will surely die."


    "You have a strange story to tell me. Except for Lady Luna, there''s no one behind me. Death or torture. Do you think I''m afraid of getting paid?"


    "Oh, it looks like that. You''ve been too talkative, for someone who''s prepared to die."


    For about two seconds, Taichung shook his head while he was still staring at Jean.


    "I won''t tell you anything that would be a nuisance to you, Master Chen. I think that''s what you do for yourself."


    Iron gruel, giggle...¡­!


    The front door of the mansion opened and five executive knights appeared. At the same time, Jin activated the run of the water-tap to cover his face.


    While Taichung approached them, Chin and Taichung each had this idea.


    ''When Taichung dies, it becomes harder to investigate the curse. We need to persuade your sister to raid the executioners before the transfer is complete.¡¯


    Whoo-hoo, you''re a brilliant man. Yeah, he could take me down. One, even so. The fact that you use magic, that you have communicated with Soldierlet, will save me.¡¯


    And as soon as Taichung gently reached out his hands to the executioners, he said he would respond to the threat.


    Jin did not miss the scene of the dagger escaping from the guntlet of an executive engineer on the left.


    They didn''t come to transport Taichung to his home.


    "You didn''t have to be transferred to the court, you were about to kill him! No, it wasn''t the executioners that Taichung paged in the first place, it was the assassins in disguise!¡¯


    I''m here to get rid of her.


    "Sister!"


    The moment when Jean rushed and shouted like an arrow.


    The assassin aimed at the neck of Taichung. The dagger was pulled almost simultaneously. It was to get rid of the dagger of the assassin with the dagger.


    And


    Steep...!


    Moving at the same speed as light, Luna was already slitting the necks of other assassins who had begun to extend their swords to Taichung.

 132 Episode 42. Taichung Marius (5)

    Taichung is a nanny of Looncandel, so he has more than seven stars. There was no reason for the sudden surprise attack by those who thought they were allies in a defenseless state.


    Blow!


    The dagger thrown by Jean stuck in the assassin''s shoulder. Therefore, the assassin did not properly use a dagger, and Taichung, who responded belatedly, was able to avoid fatal wounds.


    Fit. The degree of rubbing shoulders at the end of the knife. Nevertheless, Taichung''s eyes were wide open, as if he could accept the situation.


    ''It was dangerous, if I was a little late, Tai Lung would have been killed.¡¯


    She had a mountain of information to dig up.


    I never saved him because I liked him.


    After a year of age, I couldn''t let the criminal of the curse die because he had not found a clue for as long as 15 years. Also, it must be you, not anyone else, to punish her.


    I will find not only Taichung, but also her brother behind her, and I will resolve my past life''s resentment. Jean brushed her chest and clenched her teeth.


    "Hold it, in my land!"


    When Luna wielded the Krantel, the two assassins were decapitated on the island of Il.


    If he were a true Looncandel executive, he would have at least endured a blow. Luna was also glaring at the moment, realizing they were fakes.


    Before the assassins'' necks fell to the ground, Jean narrowed the distance with Taichung at once.


    "Who sent it! Who defiled Looncandel''s name!"


    As Luna''s angry voice rang out, the remaining assassins stumbled and backed away.


    I didn''t back off for fear of her strength. I just couldn''t handle the energy and had a reflexive reaction.


    If the energy in their voices is enough to make them feel weak, assassins are less than six stars. Moreover, with only five, they have lost all their chances at the moment when the assassination failed at the first blow.


    But they are not fighters, but extremely trained assassins.


    Two colleagues died in a moment, but they were only looking for Tai Lung with no change in their eyes.


    "Jin!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Jean first gave Bradamante a blow at the assassin who was aiming for Taichung. At the same time, the assassin, who regained his balance, responded by swinging the dagger again.


    Surak!


    But Jean cut off the entire arm of the assassin, who held the dagger, and then turned around and grabbed him behind and cut his throat.


    In the midst of a bloodbath, Jean was somehow feeling that they had already foreseen death. As expected, the assassins came to self-destruct with Taichung from the beginning.


    "I was right, Taichung Marius. Your master doesn''t intend to save you.¡±


    Jean spoke calmly and brushed the blood off the blade, and by then Luna broke the arms and legs of the two remaining assassins, ending the subjugation.


    They didn''t kill them because they had more than one or two things to question them.


    It''say!


    Luna, who soon crushes and strips away the assassins'' cotton packs. Thick steel cotton packs reproduced the articles of the executive engineer were tearing like paper from her grasp.


    "To be specific, save those who have nothing to do with this...¡­.¡±


    at a pinch


    Luna, who checked the assassins'' bare faces, stopped moving. He swallowed the breath of progress that came near him.


    a hideous skeleton, as if with rags attached together The assassins were scarred all the way from the forehead to the bottom, and their ears were half cut off.


    Judging from the scarring and less swelling, it''s clear that this has happened recently. He intentionally crushed his face in preparation for exposing his identity.


    Besides, they were already breathing. He even had a blood bubble in his mouth with his eyes wide open.


    "Oh, my..."


    "Wait, sister."


    Jean squeezed her finger into the mouths of the dead assassins. The tongue was not caught, but a little grain was touched near the molar.


    "I had poison in between my teeth. I think I bit it right before or after I was overpowered by my sister.¡±


    "Brave me, this shit."


    Luna touched her forehead with a disturbed look. I was already dizzy before the assassins came because of Taichung, but I had no choice but to be sure because of this situation.


    His nanny tried to hurt Jean, and there must be one of her brothers behind her.


    And the brothers, they planned to remove Tai Lung in advance to clear the trail.


    A sense of despondency soared with anger.


    "How can I... ...a nanny do this to me. How on earth! Who made you do it? When I asked you to investigate who was trying to hurt Jean, you were so shamelessly pretending you didn''t know...¡­?¡±


    Luna could not turn to the side where Tai Lung was.


    I can''t control my confused mind. Until just a few hours ago, Taichung, Luna, was the most trusted man in the world.


    From last to last.


    Luna wanted to believe there would be some misunderstanding. It would be more difficult to cut Tai Lung with his own hands than to cut his brothers.


    ''You''ll be miserable. Like Gilly to me, Tai-chan was more like a mother to my sister than she was.¡¯


    Jindo felt uneasy. However, such bitterness is something that he has been prepared from the moment he was put on the list of suspects.


    If I had intended to pass this life over and over again, I would not have visited Luna in the first place.


    ''The widow of the wing. Because of the curse, he spent 25 years miserable and was banished from his family. Tychem Marius, you''ll tell me everything about him.¡¯


    Jean stepped slowly towards Taichung. With that unhesitating footsteps, Luna had no choice but to close her eyes tightly.


    "My brother."


    "Yes, sister."


    "Now I have to be firm in my mind. Taichung Marius, I will also take responsibility for my nanny''s attempt to harm you, and I will not interfere with you until all her charges are revealed."


    With a tearful heart, Luna uttered a low voice.


    "There''s no problem with anybody."


    Rather, I''ll have to comfort your sister after I tell you everything. No consolation can soothe your sister''s betrayal and grief, but...¡­.


    Jean swallowed the back horse and looked down at Taichung leaning against the wall.


    "Hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo."... I didn''t know this would happen, Master Chin."


    a quivering voice


    But it is not a tremor from fear or confusion. Like a dying man, it was a thin voice with all its energy. Besides, rough breathing.


    ''No way!''


    Jean bent over hurriedly to confirm the complexion of Taichung. His face was full of cold sweat, and dark red blood was flowing down from his slightly open mouth.


    "Did you keep the poison in your mouth, too? Tychem Marius, do you really want to show your sister a mean image until the end?"


    "No... ..lord, big! No, this must be a mean figure...¡­¡±


    Tear! Taichung shook his head, throwing up blood.


    Feeling strange, Luna came up to the surface and covered her mouth, and Jean could see the blackness of Taichung''s coat shoulder.


    It was the place where the blade of the assassin, who took the dagger out of the guntlet, touched. A slight scratch on the edge of the knife, the wound.


    The blade of his knife was coated with poison.


    the deadly poison of the deadly poison


    Kuzan Marius, that''s his poison. far higher purity than the poison that recently threatened the gin.


    "Well, I guess I''m old. They say it was a surprise, but they can''t avoid it.¡­.¡±


    "Stop talking, Taichung. Poison''s spreading! I''ll bring in a healer."


    "Sure..." ...not necessary, Master."


    "Woman! Wait a minute, this is my land. Chi, I''ll call a healer right away."


    But Luna, who was shouting urgently, was instinctively intuition. The venom of Taichung is not something that can be helped by calling a healer right now.


    "Lady. Cuckoo!"


    "Cutie, nanny! This is the last time I know. Don''t do this, you really can''t."


    "I know this poison well, miss......Kuzan, the child''s...... that''s a masterpiece.¡±


    Tear, tear, tear... Taichung was spitting out a handful of black blood.


    Not only that, but now blood spurts from the affected area, and the poison that was barely suppressing began to tear through the blood vessels.


    At the first moment he brushed the dagger, Taichung was already admitting that his life had run out.


    It was because he knew better than anyone else that unless he had a blessed body of Looncandel, it would be a poison that could not escape his life just by passing by.


    ''Yes, this is karma.


    Slowly closing eyelids, the dark smell of death that came to the brink.


    For a sinful man is always afraid of death.


    ''I don''t want to die. If I could, I would like to beg your pardon and survive, even now. I want to stay by your side.¡¯


    Such a pathetic desire on behalf of Juma lantern was eroding Taichung''s mind. I wanted to beg Numerus'' tears to be saved, saying, "I pray on my stomach and save the dead."


    I''m sure Luna won''t turn a blind eye to the request.


    But soon, Taichung smiled faintly.


    ''You shouldn''t just show your ugly, dirty side until the very end. To my lovely lady.¡¯


    Although he had deceived Luna, tried to kill Jean without her knowing, and had been doing all kinds of evil by sticking to Luna''s other brothers.


    Taichung''s affection for Luna was not a lie. Even if the affection was infinitely warped.


    "Lady... ...and, Master Jean. Listen to what I''m saying from now on."


    "You''re a nanny, what''s the matter with you? Like it''s the last time. It''s really gonna be like this...¡­?¡±


    Deep, warm tears, falling from Luna''s eyes, were wetting Taichung''s forehead.


    "Even if you confess now......... my sins won''t wash away. I won''t even say sorry for deceiving you."


    "Stop, stop, nanny. More blood, more blood.¡±


    "... ...the name of the sorcerer who cursed 15 years ago. Kidard Hall."


    With each word he uttered, Taichung''s voice was gradually becoming faint. The poison came up to the tongue.


    "For me, master, ordered to harm. People. Joe, Shua. Master Joshua."


    Hiss, hiss. Ty''s eyes blackened with poison, as he exhaled breathing sounds like scratching iron.


    "And, he, the youngest apprentice. Power. I know the contract."


    "Yummy, ah, mama...¡­.¡±


    Luna took hold of Taichung''s cold-cold hands, rubbing them in her cheeks, putting her forehead together, and hugging her breast. Like a young beast penetrating the dying mother''s bosom.


    Taichung threw up his last energy and looked at Luna with eyes that were already far away.


    "I''m sorry to hurt you, miss. Don''t remember this ugly man too long. Please."

 133 Ep.43. Poisonous People (1)

    Hufester Allied Powers, Joshua''s secret hangar.


    With ten knights in black robes on their backs, Joshua looks down at the two kneeling men.


    Kuzan Marius and Veris Marius.


    Still with tears and red eyes, they were waiting for Joshua''s answer.


    "Yes... ...that Tai Lung has excommunicated you."


    "Yes......."


    "I''ll do anything, Joshua. Please help me, please return my mother''s heart just once. I mean, we''re nothing without her.¡­.¡±


    As Veris crawled to Joshua in her imploring, kneeling position, the guardian knights trampled on her shoulder.


    "Don''t approach the reverence."


    Veris, whispering, "I''m sorry like a madman," burst into tears, and Kuzan sighed with dismay.


    "Berris, my mother has never done this in front of Joshua. Don''t forget that this can be someone to Lee Mi-ni, stop crying and wake up."


    By Kuzan''s shrill voice Veris held his breath.


    At the moment when the guardian knights were about to violently drag the Berrys back into place, Joshua lightly raised his hand to restrain them.


    "No, stop it. Please understand, my knights are bound to be sensitive right now."


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh... Thank you. Thank you. Mr. Joshua."


    Joshua made a bitter smile and made eye contact with them.


    ''You''re not even a real blood relative, you''re talking about your mother. You don''t know that you were just a hound to the dead Tychem, but it''s ridiculous to see it in person.¡¯


    But Joshua had been coveting these funny guys before.


    Although Taichung regarded them as insignificant, Joshua valued them highly as "loyalty."


    ''A dog with good ability can be commonly found. But it''s never common for a dog to set himself on fire if it''s my order.¡¯


    That''s exactly what Joshua saw as Veris and Kuzan. A dog capable of carrying out even painful suicides without hesitation, if ordered by its owner.


    But the problem is that the place where their loyalty is headed is not themselves, but Taichung. Taichung was definitely Joshua''s subordinate, but Kuzan and Veris were not.


    They worked only for Taichung. Sometimes when he helped Joshua, he never moved unless he was ordered by Taichung.


    And so was Taichung. She would have betrayed me too if she had ordered me to harm Luna''s sister, not the youngest.¡¯


    The truth of Taichung is to Luna, the truth of Kuzan and Veris is to Taichung.


    Joshua has not liked it very much since before. In particular, Taichung knew many of his secrets and did not offer his full loyalty, so he was one day to be removed.


    But this time, the opportunity has come.


    The chance to get rid of Tai Lung and turn these pathetic hounds into real people.


    "Kuzan, and Veris."


    "Yes, Mr. Joshua."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t do you a favor.¡±


    "Ah......."


    "And now that you''ve come, you haven''t heard from me yet. Tai Lung, you said you were quickly excommunicated, right?


    "Yes, I''ve never failed to fulfill my mother''s orders, but I never thought you''d let us go in one failure."


    "That''s not it."


    "Yes?"


    "......I see how much your mother cared for you. She would never have declared herself insulated because she was disappointed with you.¡±


    "Now, please tell me in detail."


    Kuzan''s voice trembled, and Verris grabbed Joshua''s ankle with his eyes shaking like a man in a seizure.


    "Mother, then why us?"


    "Huuu, Taichuan. She''s."


    Joshua shook his head and continued the back talk.


    "... ...was murdered. To that unidentified horse prosecutor who fought with you. To be exact, his guardian dragon, Black Dragon, killed Taichung.¡±


    "Ah, ah, ah. Ah, ah. That''s not fair. My mother, really."


    "Taichung sent me five of my executive drivers for help in a hurry. They were all killed fighting the Black Dragon, and even the additional knights they sent were almost wiped out."


    Veris fell as if to faint and heavy blood tears flowed from Kuzan''s eyes.


    I couldn''t think of it as a lie. For the two, Joshua was their mother''s lord and strong supporter.


    "My mother''s last......he said he was at peace."


    "I''m just praying. Ha, no. I have to be honest with you. He died while resisting violently enough to leave no body."


    "The Magistrate......who is it, Mr. Joshua?"


    "We''re trying to figure it out, but we don''t know yet. Taichung knew that the moment you confronted the contractor of Solderlet, it would be difficult for him to survive. I''m sure you wanted to save him. I would have thought you would come to me after you were excommunicated.¡±


    "Why did he hurt my mother, not us?"


    "Well... ...he was investigating your last name, so he must have bought a grudge against Tyrion one day. He must have run into you in the absence of Sukho-ryong, but the original purpose must have been Tai-chan."


    "I covered my face, but I didn''t look very old. What deserves a grudge against your mother."


    "He, too, may have lost his family to her in the past. And I got strength by signing a contract with Soldert, and I came to get revenge......maybe this is the situation. We''ll have to keep looking."


    Kuzan bowed his head. As soon as he began to shrug, Joshua gave him a hug.


    By then Veris was convulsing with complete fainting.


    "Right now, I will find him and kill him...¡­!¡±


    "You can''t afford him now. At that time, they had an equal fight because there was no guardian dragon, but when there was a black dragon attached to it, it was only dog-dead. Do you think Taichung wanted it and cut ties with you?¡±


    Kuzan can''t answer.


    "Wait a moment with me. I also owe it to the man who killed Tai Lung and my knights. Also, if it is revealed that there is a contractor for Soldert, the Jipple will start moving. They''ll have to be on their side, or they''ll have to be killed.¡±


    "To anyone else. Even if it''s a jipple."


    Cadduck, Kuzan gritted his teeth and said back.


    "You have no right to take his life. Only me and Veris can kill him."


    Joshua held back his laughter and made eye contact with him.


    "Yes, I will be a small help to your grudges."


    "......I''ll leave you today, please give me a little time to settle down."


    "Of course, but don''t come back too late, because I''m afraid I''ll lose you to him."


    When the two men left the villa, Joshua took the cigarette out of his arms and asked. His thick eyebrows and straight nose stood out as the cigarette lit up.


    "Joshua, will you be okay? If they say shit somewhere, or if they''re going to get revenge right now...¡­.¡±


    "Hoo-hoo, don''t worry. It''s the best way to deal with a hound, to instill blind tenacity. You''ll be right back by my side, full of venom."


    tooth gain


    While the cigarette smoke spread, Joshua thought of his sister, who was sure to come soon.


    ''I don''t care how much information the old hound blew before he died. I''d rather be grateful if Luna and her sister hit me without any evidence or justification. In the end, everything will go my way.¡¯


    * * *


    Quad Deuk!


    At Luna''s fist, a huge iron door was crushed and torn to pieces.


    "What are you doing, first rider!"


    At the same time, the Looncandel guards, who were waiting inside the mansion, pulled out the sword and blocked her.


    Already on Luna''s way, more than a hundred guardian knights fell to the floor and were in chaos. It was all done to her way.


    "Is Joshua here?"


    "First of all, calm down, what the hell is wrong with you? If you come in here, we can only accept it as a declaration of war!"


    "Just answer the question. Is Joshua there?"


    "I won''t open the way for you, even if you have a second-term. Even if it''s a sequencing war, it''s not too far from Looncandel''s laws that you came to visit in this way.¡±


    Kuduk!


    Luna, who strode along, grabbed his neck. It was never too fast to avoid, but the guardian knights were overwhelmed by Luna''s energy and could not fight back recklessly.


    "The law, too? Joshua''s knights should never mention the word again. If you want to stop me, just swing the sword against me. We will not punish you later."


    Soon, the knights rushed to Luna at the same time, cutting the blade.


    Luna did not avoid the attack, but threw away the guardian she was holding and moved to the main quarters.


    Kaang! Kei-ying!


    At the same time, when the seven blades of the knife scratched and bounced off Luna''s body, the guardian knights had no choice but to backtrack without realizing it.


    Even if they tried again, the results were the same, and they were in a hurry to avoid the fragments of Orr, which were wrapped around Luna''s body.


    "You''re here, sister."


    By then, Joshua, who had been watching outside, appeared alone in the middle of the mansion.


    This time again, he was followed by 10 knights in black robes.


    "You must have eaten a lot of fear, Joshua. I didn''t know you''d have all the black knights in your family on standby."


    "You''ve been so angry, and you''ve got to keep your guard up. Are you here for Er-in?"


    "Foot..."


    Suddenly Luna burst into laughter.


    "Did you expect me to kill you because of what you did? Such a small distribution makes me ashamed. I shouldn''t have come.¡±


    Joshua smiled with a smile.


    And Luna knew better than anyone that it was the face her second brother made when he hid his humiliation.


    "Oh, my God, I''ve knocked out all my knights, and I''... you seem to have something upsetting about your sister, so as a younger sister, I can just overlook it today. Come back later when you''re sober."


    Ten black knights can''t stand no matter how much they are in Lu Nara.


    So Joshua wanted Luna to swing the crantel on his back right away. I don''t intend to kill Luna, but I''m trying to create a picture that will use her power as an excuse.


    ''If someone hits me at this point, there is a cause for her to control her own. Your sister needs to be alive until I become a housekeeper. Because it has to act as a deterrent to Jipple''s checks.¡¯


    a sword to protect one''s family


    So far it was Joshua who thought it was necessary. Also, he was drenched in anticipation. It''s not a one-on-one duel, but it''s the first time I''ve had a chance to humiliate Luna.


    Everything flows as expected.


    As soon as Joshua, who has judged so, is about to make another provocation.


    "My brother, even if you''re a scumbag as bad as a dog, you''re a second rider in the family and blood to me anyway. So I came to warn you today with affection.¡±


    Luna came with all her heart.


    He opened his mouth with a look of regret for Joshua.


    "When the child comes back to the family in the future, you''ll never get through it. So, I''d rather advise you to run away before it''s too late."


    Luna, who was jerking around and moving her steps, stopped once and burst into laughter again.


    "Can''t you stretch your sword first even if your sister shows her back?" Even with all the black knights. I''m telling you, nothing has changed since I was a child.


    Until Luna walked out of the mansion, stepping on the fallen Joshua''s guardian knights.


    A smile did not disappear from Joshua''s mouth. The smile that is holding back the humiliation.

 134 Ep.43. Poisonous people (2)

    "Are you hurt, sister?"


    "Yes... ...none. If it weren''t for you, you wouldn''t be able to control your anger and get hurt.¡±


    Luna buried herself on the sofa and touched her forehead.


    The life and speculation that just broke through Joshua''s mansion are nowhere to be seen, with a gaunt face and a dark shade.


    "Ha."


    Her red eyes soon become watery.


    One day after Taichung''s death, Luna could not hold her funeral.


    The poisoned body shrank slowly and completely oxidized, leaving only a small black puddle, and Luna had not been able to leave the post for a while with a blank stare.


    You wouldn''t call it a funeral. Also, it was unclear whether his nanny was really worthy of the funeral.


    Because he was the one who tried to deceive himself and kill his beloved brother.


    "Joshua, he doesn''t even seem to care about the death of Taichung. I was just scared and hoping I''d pull the sword out first. Just like you expected. Then, he called all the black knights of the family."


    a black knight


    Only those who are recognized as the best of all the guardian knights of Looncandel can wear black robes of black knights. Joshua had already taken them into his own hands.


    And they are under the direct control of the housekeeper and his companion. the strongest protector of Looncandel, who, unless the two of them allow it together, takes orders from anyone else.


    Even the black knights? Did your mother already hand over the black knights to Joshua at this time? Abiji disapproves of Joshua, so it wouldn''t have been easy to persuade him.¡¯


    I got new information about the enemy, but the priority was to hold his sister''s hand and hand out his handkerchief.


    Although she was a traitor, Taichung was her family, and although she was a scumbag, Joshua was also her brother.


    Luna lost them all at once. One is dead, and one is now an apparent enemy.


    "Haha, nanny...... at least if he had betrayed someone who cared for him. You could have understood a little. No, it''s my fault. If I had counted the nanny''s mind a little more.¡±


    The heart of Tykeum''s unforgivableness, and the helpless grief, were constantly mending her heart.


    What on earth can erase this sense of loss?


    What can cover this wound with?


    Even in the moment she met Joshua and was terrified, she was barely shaking off these questions.


    "It''s all my fault. The nanny betrayed me, Joshua cursed you, and my servants were dying by the dagger of my brothers. It wouldn''t have been possible if I had acted correctly.¡±


    It was a wrong idea.


    As Luna''s logic suggests, if a causal relationship is found in the past, it should have been judged wrong from birth.


    Above all, the curse had nothing to do with Luna in Jin''s view.


    That''s what he''s been through in his previous life, when he had no acquaintance with Luna.


    ''The madman would have cursed me, even if it wasn''t for Taichung, eventually, he would have had someone do it to me. I still don''t know why. Just because I chose Barissada at the choice doesn''t explain it.¡¯


    The most relevant thing about curses in time seems to be the barissada.


    Joshua was already taking the hegemony among his brothers at the time.


    Shortly after Luna gave up her throne, Rosa, who marked him as the next family member, quietly began to support.


    Joshua''s biggest power base is his mother. I didn''t know you had already given me a black knight, but all of my brothers know that my mother was the only one who took care of his convenience.¡¯


    Last year, it was the same when Zion visited the Sword Garden to host the banquet.


    Rosa, you must have had a hard time.


    No, I had nothing to do, because the grown-up prepared for me.


    I wouldn''t have had to get out of the Black Sea now, if the grown children were doing well. The guests who will visit Looncandel today will be wary of me, not of my children.


    At that time, Joshua, Rosa called him "a grown-up child."


    As Siron said, "Our children" meant all the brothers. It was a place where all the elders and pure blood of the family were listening.


    "Even if I didn''t get my father''s trust, Joshua had already had the support of his mother before I was born. I wasn''t a rival in the first place.¡¯


    Attacking a young pure blood in a storm is a taboo.


    If the taboo is found to be broken, it is an issue that cannot be overlooked even if it is asked to go away, not as a rider.


    Although Looncandel''s superstition about "Barissada" is deep, it alone has far too little benefit Joshua can gain by killing Jean.


    ''When I return to my parents'' home, it''s much safer to kill or curse them, and the success rate is higher.''


    After Jean returns, the curse will come upon her after she''s ten years old.


    Or he thought he was already under a curse when he was in Rosa''s womb. As soon as he was born again, he was worried that the curse that Solderlet had released would be the same.


    So as soon as I was worried about what to do in the future, the red host hit the stormy cradle.


    At that very moment, Solderlet''s power was expressed and he was spared his anger.


    Jin realized that his talent remained intact along with the contract, and has been looking for the criminal ever since.


    That''s how I got here.


    "What is the reason for aiming at me by breaking the taboo, and what is gained, can be found out in the process of defeating him after becoming a jockey."¡¯


    Jin was about to say that her sister was not at fault.


    "......Jin."


    Luna called his name first.


    "I''ve hated having my brothers'' blood in my hands since I was a child. No, I was afraid. It was so hard for me to watch the pure blood of my parents'' generation kill and die each other.¡±


    "So you have become the sword to protect the family, so that our generation''s brothers do not compete too much. Unlike the older generation, we have every single brother in our lives."


    The children of Zion, the second generation of the present Looncandel.


    They were a special generation throughout the millennium of Looncandel. The other generation usually had ten siblings, five survived, and one of them became a housekeeper and led the family.


    But Jin''s brothers did not suffer the tragedy of blood clots because of Luna. It was not without a pecking order war, but only in the line of not killing each other.


    It was thanks to Luna''s prevention of "killing" every time. by its overwhelming force


    Luna, so to speak, is like a counterweight to the present Looncandel.


    But the way the brothers looked at the counterweight was not very good. The essence of Luna was obvious because it was obviously out of place with Looncandel.


    To the brothers, she would have seemed to play fresh on the subject of the strongest power.


    "Yes, thanks to me, it''s true that everyone is still alive. But now I see, I was just settling in, running out of the gutter in fear of a fight."


    Luna shaking her head with a laugh.


    "The hypocrite. There''s no better word for me than that. I have been punished for that disgusting hypocrisy that I have done so far."


    "The hypocrisy belongs to Taichung, not to your sister, and the punishment will be given to Joshua in the future."


    "While my servants were dying, while the nanny betrayed me trying to save her own life, and while she was trying to harm you under Joshua''s orders. What the hell did I do? I just turned away, pretending to be nice."


    "Sister."


    "The nanny''s right, it wouldn''t have been like this if I hadn''t given up the throne. No, I even think I shouldn''t have been born."


    "Do you feel better if you say so?"


    "No, no matter what you do, you won''t be comfortable."


    Though the situation is different.


    Jean was looking at herself in her previous life from Luna.


    Why was I born, and why am I born in Looncandel without talent?


    It was the same story for Luna.


    Why was I born and why am I not able to adapt to Looncandel even with such strong power?


    Both had tried every possible means to overcome their natural gifts and character. Jean did not let go of her sword even though she was treated with contempt, and Luna endured the separation of her family and defended herself.


    As a result, Jean of the previous life lost Gilly, and Luna of today lost Taichung.


    ''What was the most comforting story for me at the time?¡¯


    A voice that immediately came to mind.


    Master, I will love you forever, no matter who you are or wherever you are.


    Gilly never gave up on Jin until the end of his previous life.


    And the story that Luna of the present life first came to Jin in stormy weather and gave to me overlapped.


    Just remember one thing, Jean. My brother. Whatever you do, whatever you become. I will always cheer for you.


    Soon Jin pronounced the two sentences equally, and Luna covered her face with tears like a child.


    "I''m here, sister. I will do the blood of your brothers, and you will run away as you are now. If you don''t feel at ease even if you keep running away, rely on me."


    Then Luna stopped crying and looked up.


    "No, now I have no intention of running away. Killing Joshua should be up to you, but if another brother is after you. I''m going to cut the brothers off."


    "By the time I was appointed to war with my brothers, I would be stronger than your sister."


    "From today I mean not to protect the family, but to protect you. Jean Looncandel, my youngest brother. I will make sure to make you a housekeeper."


    "Don''t overdo it. And you can mourn Taichung in front of me as much as you want, so don''t hold it in. You have only bad memories with me, but your sister was a family."


    After that, Jin left her territory for a long time to listen to the memories and memories of Taichung, which Luna recited.


    All the way back to Tikan, I thought about revenge and Joshua Looncandel. About how to trample on the mean first brother step by step.


    Taichung said he knew about my contract. Whoever leaked that information to Joshua must be a wizard who confirmed that the curse didn''t work.¡¯


    Kidard Hall.


    Nine-star wizard who directly tried out "The Widow of the Day" to Jin.


    In my previous life, I had never imagined that he had something to do with his curse, only a number of marijuana cases that I had heard of.


    I''ll kill him first and send a message to Joshua.¡¯

 135 Ep.44. A plan that is not reckless to Jean.

    On April 20, 1796, about two weeks have passed since Taichung died.


    Jean had explained the whole story to her colleagues in a little bit of an adaptation.


    Just as if it were information based on Taichung''s confession, excluding the fact that he had been aware of the curse since he was one year old.


    And Kashmir never reported this to Ciron.


    My fingers were itching to let people know that Jin had an equal fight against both the eight-star knight and the wizard, but the problem involved was too sensitive.


    "The nanny is still in shock. Master, great Joshua, that ripping bastard......Oh, I''m sorry. The sound of mourning in front of the master. Anyway, what the hell was the second rider trying to do to hurt the young master?¡­.¡±


    "Strawberry pie, you can curse to your heart''s content. It''s unimaginable when Themere was alive! Joshua or whatever, that buggy will devour my own bones."


    "Ha! I''m so angry!"


    "Oh, I said it''s okay to just swear. Come on, come on! If you hold it in, you''ll get a vase. Huh? Now, follow me. Dog......."


    Gilly, who had been looking at Jean''s senses for a while, began to curse carefully, followed by Murakan''s response.


    It didn''t take much time for the unexplainable nutmeg to fill the room.


    It''s always a good match.¡­.¡¯


    Jin, who laughs at the two people.


    "It''s a little cool for me, too. It''s all right now, Gilly?"


    "Whoa! A little better. I still don''t understand why he did it. The next household is no different than a prize, and I had a grudge against the young master who had just finished his choice!"


    "Maybe it''s because I picked Barissada, or maybe it was meant to categorize me thoroughly as a competitor and cut the bud in advance. But, the reason doesn''t really matter."


    "Then?"


    "The only thing that should be considered is that he knew my contract after the assassination failed and stayed still.¡±


    "Oh, that''s true, too. Fifteen years ago, I had to break the storm''s taboos and curse them, because my family never attacked you."


    "I think so, too. Mu, Ann, who''s far less powerful than Joshua, was planning on killing the kid, too, right? He could''ve done more.¡±


    "And as soon as you entered your home, you were always very prominent. The second term even knew that you were a contractor, so there was a good reason to pressure you.¡±


    "That''s right, I''ve been thinking about a number of hypotheses so far. He was afraid of Luna''s sister and couldn''t touch me. This is the first."


    "Miss Luna has shown a lot of love for you."


    "I have a point. It''s your sister''s strength, even dragons can be scared. But there are too many parts that cannot be explained by that alone.¡±


    "That''s right, so a second hypothesis made with some imagination. When he heard from Kiddad Hall that the curse had been blocked by the power of Solderlet, he decided to keep me alive."


    "Since you were already chosen by Soldierlet when you were one year old, you changed your course to be a good ally?"


    "Well, to look at it that way, I didn''t take care of you at all when the second rider was at home."


    "Then why the hell would you let the kid live?"


    "You remember the day you fought Andrei Zipple, right?"


    "Of course."


    "Andrey said this then.¡±


    I''ll compliment you on this surprise. But you and your god will be the most important ingredients of the drinking stone, Jean Looncandel...¡­!


    Twelve gods are now, locked in me! Luna Looncandel, what do you have? Even if your father was here, he wouldn''t have stood up to me.


    At that time, Andrei described the drinking stone as if it were an item that used God''s contractors as "in materials."


    "At first Andrei was after Enya and Yuria. They were both God''s contractors, so I''m sure they were trying to eat into the drinking stones."


    "Well."


    "This is what I think. Jipple eats contractors with drinking stones, forcing them to terminate the contract. Then they re-sign the person they want and the corresponding god."


    Though said like inference, it was certainty.


    In Jin''s previous life, Zipple had already robbed Enya''s contract.


    "Oh, I remember saying that on my way out of the desert island. So you mean, Joshua already knew the method 15 years ago, so he thought of stealing your contract?"


    "It''s almost the same. But I don''t know if there were any drinking stones at the time, and I don''t think Joshua would have been able to communicate so closely with the Zipple. Only."


    Talk, talk. Jean hit the table lightly with her index finger.


    "You might have known that it is possible to move the contract. Is there really only one stone in the world that can rob God''s contract?"


    Gilly and Murakhan''s eyes widened.


    "Oh! The reason the second rider didn''t touch you at home is to rob you of the contract?"


    "It''s still only an assumption, but I think the chances are pretty high. Joshua has solidified his place in the family with the full support of his mother since Luna''s sister withdrew from the competition for the throne."


    "But you still disapprove of the second term.¡±


    "That''s because he lacks his martial arts. Thirty-four, late eight, certainly a great achievement, but not enough to be the home of Looncandel. What he needs, transcendental ignorance, like his father and his sister Luna."


    Qin formed a sphere of spirit in the palm of his hand.


    "Joshua probably covet this power to madness? We haven''t found a sure way yet, or we''re just not ready enough to take it away."


    "I''m sure... ...that''sure. "Solderet is more of a sword god than magic, your mother would have told you."


    "I can''t say for sure, but this hypothesis makes sense to Joshua''s behavior after the failed curse. Well, the truth will be told by Joshua and his own hands."


    knock, knock


    In the midst of three people talking, Kashmir visited Jin''s room.


    "Prince Jean, I found his place."


    that


    Jin looked at Kashmir, changing his eyes, the main culprit who maimed Kiddh Hall, Jean Looncandel of his former life.


    Jean had, of course, put in a turquoise to find the Wait as soon as she returned to Tikan.


    "Where are you?"


    "You''re living in the Eastern Continent, the Empire of Meltador. He''s been working there ever since he resigned from the Higher Magic Education Center in Jipple."


    Kashmir thrust out a report of the Seven Colors to Jean. The report contained details of Kidad Hall''s personal information and all traceable past activities, year by year.


    "... ...to be appointed as the head of the Beacon Academy in February 1765. kick out fifteen students from their first year in office cause great friction with non-mental aristocrats in the process Wow, the record from 30 years ago! Great, Lord Kashmir."


    "It''s not me, it''s my men. It''s great. Ha-ha. His current residence, as well as his most frequently visited restaurant, is recorded in detail recently."


    Looking at it, I was getting goosebumps. The Seven Colors brought a complete dissection of human life called Kidad.


    No matter how well Kidad Hall is a famous nine-star wizard, it is not easy to dig into every detail of his past decades.


    "It will be of great help. Lord Kashmir."


    I meant it.


    But the report will leave out the most important story about Kiddard, which only the Regression Jin knows. The key to killing Kiddad.


    "We''ve got a jet involved in the search. He didn''t even finish his probationary period, but he did a great job. Confucius helped me get a talent."


    "I''m glad you''re paying for your meal. Now, the Meltadoy Empire...... you''re quite far away. I can''t go straight to the gate, so I''ll have to get ready right away and leave tomorrow."


    "What? Tomorrow?"


    "Lord, tomorrow?"


    "Little boy, you''re gonna go and kill him tomorrow?¡±


    Jean nodded as her colleagues asked in a bewildered voice.


    "And I''ll go alone, this time."


    "And alone? Did you forget that you almost got killed by two eight stars a while ago?"


    "You''re kidding, aren''t you?"


    "Confucian, do you have any plans?¡±


    "Hey, Mimul. Didn''t you say that Kiddara is a human, a nine-star wizard?"


    "That''s right, Mr. Murikan. He was one of the most famous wizards in the world, except for Zipple. ''Kidad of the Countercurrent'' I''m sure there''s no one who doesn''t know it now.''


    "How can a kid go alone tomorrow and kill him? You have to organize the party properly, carefully operate it, and then seize the right opportunity to kill it. Huh? Talk to me, Mimul. My hair is burning up.¡±


    "I know."...? You know... ...Lunde Murakan, why are you so angry with Ji?"


    "That crazy kid thinks he''s a fire moth again! Kiddard is a bonfire. And I''m Suho-ryong, who else do you take it out on? Should I do it to the poor strawberry pie?"


    "Oh, ah, ah. I understand. Yes, I''ll take it. But, Mr. Murakhan, isn''t there something certain about Confucius Qin?"


    Three people looked at Jean at the same time.


    "Well... ...for now, Murakan, you stop harassing Sir Kashmir. Don''t panic and listen to me carefully. We have a plan, and even if we fail, it''s not that dangerous."


    Soon when Jean began to explain how to remove the kidad, Gilly and Murakan were half-confident and blinked their eyes.


    Kashmir clapped his hands and accepted the plan.


    "Memul, do you think this is possible?"


    "The way Confucius lost may be much cleaner and safer than to party and raid, Mr. Murakan. As Confucius Jin said, there is a high possibility that he will return safely in case of failure. Hye-an, I think."


    "What do you think of strawberry pie?¡±


    "If you''re safe, it''s worth a try. But it''s upsetting that I might not be able to see you for quite some time."


    "Then I must agree. I''ll take better care of you while that damn little boy is gone, so you don''t have to be upset. Strawberry pie."


    In the end, all three agreed.


    And Kashmir was already feeling itchy again.


    "I couldn''t tell you that Confucius, Jin, faced two eight stars, but I think I can deliver a bigger one soon. Lord Xiron!''

 136 Fig. 45. Big Picture (1)

    It took about a week to reach the Empire of Meltador, mixing the gateway and the sea route.


    ''I can''t believe Kiddard was the wizard who cursed me in my previous life.¡¯


    In the meantime, Jin kept thinking about the Kidad Hall while looking at the report on Kasmir''s Quidad.


    a nine-star sorcerer from non-Jipple


    In his previous life, Jean heard quite a lot about him. It was because his name was often posted in the Magical Research Society journals and newsletters.


    He''s a single-minded, eccentric character, and finally abandoned by a jipple.


    Nevertheless, Kiddard served as the head of education at the Beacon Magic Academy and took the position of higher magic educator at the Jipple purely thanks to his great understanding of magic and ability.


    I''m sure he''s a great man.


    To Jin, it is just a foe who cursed himself as Joshua''s collaborator and infant.


    "I remember the story my teacher told me about Kidd. an arrogant old monster who does not to be treated like a man And I was afraid that one day I''d be robbed of all my magic work.¡¯


    To put it another way, genius or younger doesn''t even deal with it.


    Genius means to covet. Just as Kidd has been interested in Jean''s magic teacher for quite a long time in his previous life.


    "We''re here."


    said the boatman, taking off his straw hat.


    Small ships arrived in Lomp, a suburb of the Empire of Meltador. The quiet scenery of the small dock showed the size of the city at a glance.


    Jean, who paid the boat fare and set foot on land, was quite shabby. Cheap lobes, old oak sticks, dusty glasses and worn-out boots.


    It was a picture of a poor magic scholar who was training without fail.


    But compared to the camouflage of poverty, there was a subtle sense of confidence and enthusiasm in the eyes of the inner eye of the eyeglasses.


    It was because a timid attitude was not included in the disguise to deceive Kiddard.


    Let''s find a place to stay and go to the restaurant he enjoys.¡¯


    When Lomp. Jean first received the report, she was very pleased that Kiddad was staying in a small town like this.


    You don''t have to wander around or find Kidd with difficulty.


    When I asked the fishermen on the pier and walked for about an hour, I immediately saw the shopping district. On the way, Kashmir''s report was burned with flame magic and scattered among the bushes.


    The sun is bright, the wind is cool, and the streets are peaceful. Some kids playing on the side of the road were gazing at Jean in wonder and whispering among themselves. With a little scared look on his face.


    The restaurant that Kiddard frequents is called Manseon. It was a common name in the fishing-dominated city, with a small inn opposite it.


    First of all, Jin is looking for an inn.


    "Welcome, huh? Wizards?"


    As soon as the innkeeper saw Jean, he suddenly frowned.


    ''Maybe it''s Kiddad. According to the report, they seem to treat everyone here as servants even though they''re in hiding.¡¯


    Kiddard, who sees under genius as a bug, could not have respected ordinary people in Meltador.


    "A room, please."


    "There''s a lot of vacancies, hmm. Do you have anything to do with Amel?"


    An alias for Amel Odd, Kidad.


    The locals of Lomp knew only that Kiddard was a quirky, hot-tempered wizard, not knowing that he was a nine-star.


    "Who is Amel?¡±


    "Oh, I asked because I thought you were the same wizard. It''s a sorcerer who settled in our village about five years ago, and he''s a poor gentleman."


    "You must be a famous wizard."


    "There''s no one I don''t know in my town. I think it was a strand in the past, but I hope you''ll leave. It''s been a couple of years since I''ve been in the neighborhood.... Anyway, here''s the key. An overview of assimilation multiple lines a day."


    Jean gave me a fairy tale and expressed her curiosity.


    "I''d like to meet that Amel. I''m not a wizard but an aspiring student. I''m on my way to the magic school in the capital.¡±


    "Oh, you''re crossing here because you don''t have enough money to get the door. If you want to see Mr. Amel, wait at the restaurant across the street later in the evening, he''ll probably be out to eat.¡±


    "Thank you."


    "But I think we''d better ignore him and go our way. I think he wants to learn, but he''s a little...... not very good."


    "You have a bad temper?¡±


    "It''s not very bad. Last time, the kids kicked me out of curiosity! It happens more than once."


    "That''s serious."


    "Maybe he''s a failed man in his old neighborhood, so he''s got to sit in a corner like this and stump. Tell him to take me when he gets to the water magic school.¡±


    * * *


    I took a rest until evening and went out in full swing.


    ''It''s been over a week since I couldn''t hold the sword. I feel weird.¡¯


    Come to think of it, it was the first time since I left the storm. Still, I couldn''t hide the traces of a warrior, so I felt awkward in disguise when I looked at his callous palm.


    "A grilled fish and a beer, please."


    By the time I emptied two glasses of beer alone, Kiddard appeared.


    As soon as he entered the restaurant, he poked his way through the camp and soon settled down in the corner.


    As Jean strode to him, the other guests looked on.


    "Are you Amel?¡±


    The guests were all locals, because they had never seen anyone in good hands when they approached Kiddad.


    Children, adults, old people, even animals. Kiddard had never allowed anyone access since he came to Meltador.


    "......what about you?"


    But when Kidd looked up at Jean and said so, the guests shrugged and showed interest as if they were going to see everything.


    What do you mean "you"? It was also the first time for Kiddard to refer to someone with such gentle vocabulary.


    "My name is Huwell. I want to be a wizard. I stopped by this town on my way to the Meltador Magic School, and I wanted to meet you once because I heard there was someone who might be my distant senior."


    Jean said, looking directly into Kidad''s eyes. Guests are still nervous and fixed their eyes on them.


    "Senior... ...foolish. The Meltador Magic School. I''ve never had an enemy in a dump like that. It''s very unpleasant, but you don''t know me yet, so I''ll forgive you this time."


    "Oh, a junior has done something rude. I''m sorry......"


    "What are you staring at, you little bastards? Get out of here, before you maim them all."


    Whoo....!


    When Kidd opened the mana with a low recitation, the guests left the restaurant in confusion. Jin was dumbfounded at the sight of even the owner throwing away the fish he had been grooming.


    ''That''s too much of a self-indulgence. Because I know it''s no use reporting to the common people.¡¯


    Crazy!


    Cracks began to form in unison on the solid objects inside the restaurant where Kiddard''s mana touched.


    While the dishes were broken, the fish burst and made a grotesque noise, Chin was still staring at Kidd with no change in her expression.


    "I''m afraid I''ve interrupted the dinners between you and the people here.¡±


    At a momentary moment, Jin did not miss Lee Chae-yi''s stinging gaze in Kidad''s eyes.


    "I''m not surprised by the opening of my mana."


    "I just can''t believe it''s a big power I''ve never experienced before. What''s wrong with you? I''m embarrassed."


    "It''s a great power I''ve never experienced before....I have opened up about six stars of mana of about six stars. I''m sure you''re not at the point of feeling threatened by the seven-star already.¡±


    Kidd recognized the magic of Jean at a glance. It''s something Jin didn''t hide on purpose.


    "I expressed it because I could feel the hidden mana in a moment. I was just going to meet a retired wizard and have a chat, but I never imagined you would be a secret sorcerer."


    "Huh, it was amazing from the very first moment I saw it. It''s getting more and more interesting, you. The Meltador Magic School? Desire? I''m not talented at lying. Why would a genius like you go to such a third-rate, or a fifth-rate group?"


    Jean opened her eyes wide with a deliberate grin.


    "It''s not a lie. I was really going to the Meltador Magic School."


    "If you''ve already achieved seven stars at that age, you''ve already had a good teacher. And you ran into me today because my teacher sent you. You''re not a Zipple. Who? Cold Joe, that friend?"


    "No."


    "And I''ll have to explain your body covered with that cheap robe. "You have the body of a man who has dealt with a life-long weapon, you."


    When Jean didn''t answer, Kiddard went on.


    "Tell everything right. Otherwise, you will be a cripple who will never be able to use magic.¡±


    Whoo, Jin who picks one breath.


    ''I''ve prepared a contingency plan for Kiddad, but I''m a little nervous. But Kidd, you''ll have no choice but to covet me now. ''Cause it''s not now when you die.''


    Soon Jean shrugged her shoulders as if she couldn''t.


    "The reason I have a trained body is because I was a mercenary until a year ago. I''ve been holding the sword ever since I started walking, but I''ve been staying at the second star because I''m not talented in swordsmanship.¡±


    "You''re starting to get irritated. I''m not very patient. A man who was a two-star warrior until a year ago, suddenly gained the seven-star horsepower?"


    Jean nodded and frowned.


    "I know. If I had known the secret of birth a little earlier, I wouldn''t have had a mercenary life. My name is Huwell... The Hewell Heaster. The last winner of the Hister family."


    "What, what!"


    Jump!


    Kidd stood up and backed away.


    It''s not because I''m afraid of Jean, but because Kiddard''s last name "Hister" is just as shocking.


    "You must know my family. Now do you know why I couldn''t even register as a full-time wizard with seven-star horsepower, and why I had to go to the Meltador Magic School?"


    "Jeong..." You mean the horse? You''re really the last victor of the Hister Street?"


    The hysterics.


    A family to which Jin''s teacher belongs, officially extinct hundreds of years ago.


    "......yeah, I learned that the mercenary leader who raised me a year ago confessed. So, according to the mercenary leader''s will, he went to the family''s battlefield and gained seven star horsepower at once.¡±


    Hoo Woo-wook.


    Kidd''s eyes blinked as he calmed down the mana that was covering the interior.


    "Now I''m going to die? Or are you going to hand me over to the GIFL? It''s not fair. I just wanted to live quietly as a wizard, and I didn''t mean to visit a sorcerer who didn''t even know his name."


    "Yi, for now. Let''s move. Maybe I should talk to you properly.¡±


    Jean smiled inwardly.

 137 Fig. 45. Big Picture (2)

    Kidad Hall''s residence was solitaryly located in the woods far from the main street.


    A decent brick house seems to be no different from a family house, but it is a hideout for a wizard with all kinds of magical research facilities in the basement research facilities.


    It is the first time that Kidd has allowed others to visit here.


    With the gin sitting on the living room table, the kiddard trumpeted the tea leaves.


    ''What the hell is going on here, Hister! Besides, if you''ve even had to take over the mana, this child must be the owner of a complete mana...¡­!¡¯


    Pit-a-pat, Kidad''s hand holding the teapot was shaking slightly. Jean, on the other hand, sat with her back straight and calmly waited for him.


    A heaster.


    A rare magical family that once threatened a jipple as a magic trick in the 1400-1500s.


    And, as always, the name that was eventually defeated by the Jipple and erased from history. Now they can''t even find related books, and their brilliant magic is completely lost.


    Kidd knew the name and the great magic they had achieved.


    ''When I was serving as the higher education magic institution of the Giffle, it was a secret book that I had only been to once. The short history of the Hester family that we saw there......it was no different from the dreams of all the wizards.¡¯


    Since then, Kidd has been studying the Heaster for a while. He traveled to academies and auction houses around the world to buy traces of the heaster that Gipple had not recovered.


    Artifacts, magic books, and even the little things believed to have been used by the hysterics.


    It was all rubbish. The real exhausts with high magical value or their minds were all contained in the Zipple''s classified material.


    But a few years ago, there was only one magic book miraculously obtained in the small country of Hufester.


    It perfected Kidd''s unique magic, which he himself called the "reverse world." It was filled with a piece of the magic essence of the counter-current world that had not been found even after reaching nine stars.


    ''Kidad, how will you prove that I''m a hysteric now, and if you prove it, how will you coax me into being your disciple? He''s in a hurry, he''s going crazy. Just as I did to my teacher.''


    Jean nodded lightly as Kidd brought out the teacup.


    "Thank you, Mr. Amel."


    "If I had known you were the last survivor of the Heaster......you wouldn''t have been so rough. At first, I thought you were the bastard of Kellyak, or a student of another sorcerer.¡±


    "To be honest, I didn''t want to reveal my last name. I was going to hide it for the rest of my life. It''s very likely that you''ll die a dog. You know about my family, so I don''t have to tell you why.¡­.¡±


    "Ah, yes. I''m well......as soon as your presence is known to the Zipple, you will never survive."


    "......but you won''t hand me over to the Zipple. If that were the case, I wouldn''t have had to offer you such a fragrant tea. I don''t know much about tea, but it''s a great scent to feel."


    Kidd smiled gently.


    "Hoo-hoo, I don''t think it''s long since you learned the secret of birth. Do you know how much your ransom is set by Gipple?"


    "I don''t know."


    "At least a million gold coins. Besides, you''ve been handed down to mana, which will be ten times as much.¡±


    Pooh!


    Jean spewed out the tea she was deliberately holding.


    "Huh... ..I''m sorry. It doesn''t even feel real. If it''s ten million... it''ll be a long way off if I''m done with the storage of the Queen Meltador."


    It was really amazing. That means the reward for the teacher in his previous life was that much.


    "10 million gold coins. Hard money to spend until this old man dies. It''s not a brick house, it''s a good money to buy an island and turn it into a lab. So there''s no reason not to sell you off."


    "Um."


    "I mean, your destiny is completely within my grasp. My real name was Kidad Hall, and I was notoriously famous for being on nine before you were born."


    "You''re the Kiddard of the Backflow......You mean a hall?"


    Kidard smiled contentedly.


    "Do you know my name? I''ve never been very active in your time."


    The kidad showed a lump of mana in his grasp.


    Keying, Keying! It was the starting form of a back-flow system magic symbolizing the mana that rotates like a whirlpool and causes sharp noise, and the kidad in its heyday.


    "Since I became a magician, it was Kidd who I respected the most in my heart. You don''t know how many times I''ve read the books related to Kiddad while I was studying."


    "Why?"


    "Kidad, unlike me, did not hide his abilities or hide from the jipple."


    "Ooho."


    "Even though I realized my strength and potential, I had graduated from the magic school in Meltador and decided to live the life of an ordinary low-level wizard. I didn''t think anyone would recognize my talent there.¡±


    a fifth class, not even a third class Kiddard''s assessment of the Meltador Magic School was cool and accurate. It is a school where faculty members stay only four or five years.


    "Certainly... ...the scum of the Meltador didn''t recognize you. You were going to keep your breath. Yeah, I get it. I, too, had such worries at one point for fear that my talent would be trampled on by the jipple, so you, a hysteric, would have been more so."


    Jean swallowed a laugh in her heart.


    Kiddard was a man who somehow managed to beg the jipple until he achieved the "reverse world" magic. It was only after establishing the counter-current magic that he began to distance himself from the jipple.


    "But Kidd ended up with a nine-star mission. Without the support of the Gipple. By comparison, I...... you''re telling me everything. It''s not enough to hide my personal information somehow. Actually, I''m a little thrilled right now."


    "What is touching?"


    "Think about it. While I was on my way to hide from the jipple, I literally happened to meet Kidd. And Kidd is doing me a favor."


    "Goodwill! Why do you think so? I could knock you out in three seconds and sell you to the Jeeple. Ten million, ten million."


    "If Kiddard had been blinded by money, he would have already had a spot in Jipple or Beaumont. You must have been their authority, enjoying the wealth and honor of all the wizards.¡±


    Jean, who had chosen a word for a while, opened her mouth again.


    "But you didn''t, you''ve always kept a certain distance from them for your comfort. The character I felt in the book, Kidad Hall, is a strong man who has kept his focus and belief in magic without a strong background. That''s it."


    From one to ten.


    There was nothing I didn''t like. As the conversation continued, Kiddad was becoming more and more fascinated by Jean.


    Not because he''s good at flattery. His eyes are not intimidated even in front of his life-threatening opponent, and his eyes are somewhat dignified look.


    Such things were captivating Kidd''s heart. To be exact, he was captivating his desire for ''posterity''.


    ''Melta-Door Magic School? It''s a world-class entry that can''t be left to rot in such a fifth class! And that imposing gaze of a strong, firm inner man, a boy who has what I dreamed of in my youth...¡­.¡¯


    There was a long silence.


    It was because Kidd needed time to suppress his emotions.


    ''I''ve never dreamed of dreaming of a magical family of my own. However, how many years did he waste in searching for a successor?¡¯


    If this is a coincidence, the sky has given a gift to a human life called Kidad.


    It was a fate that would never happen again.


    Kidd, who thought so, was already convinced that Jin was the last winner of the Hysterics, but there was nothing wrong with being sure.


    Kei...!


    Kidd looked straight at Jean, raising the mana he had formed in his grasp.


    "From now on, you must prove to me that you are a real heaster. And then you''ll have to make one choice."


    "......what choice is it?"


    "I''ll prove it and let you know. Show me, proof that you''re a heaster. Good supplies, good abilities."


    I took a book out of a worn leather bag.


    "This is a magic book that the mercenary leader who raised me told me the secret of my birth. He''s one of my ancestors, Schuester. But we don''t know exactly who."


    "Give it to me!"


    When Kiddad reached out his hand reflexively, Jean shook her head.


    "I can show you, but not touch."


    "What?"


    "I swore an oath to myself. This book, even if I die, won''t let anyone else touch it without my permission. Take a look from afar. Unless you''re going to kill me."


    The prearranged lines touched Kidd''s chest. I couldn''t even think of myself as impudent. The leadership of the conversation had already been handed over to Jin.


    "Okay... ...you open it up and show it yourself, then."


    Sreuk, sreuk, sreuk......... Kiddad''s mouth was opening little by little every time Jean turned the page by page.


    ''This cryptosystem, it''s a real Heaster''s magic book!¡¯


    Soon after Jean covered the wizard, she heard the sound of her appetite again.


    "I''m sixteen years old, and you know, I have seven-star horsepower. The mana from the battleground is only available to pure blood hysterics with a full horsepower.¡±


    "You said you were raised in the hands of the mercenary general, do you know what a total horsepower is? It''s a lost word, even in history."


    "I went to the battlefield and found out. As soon as I got in there, all kinds of recording magic unfolded and taught me what a complete magical body is. And he said the qualifications were met, and he passed on the horse power. I can''t prove it."


    "Gi, record magic! I''ve even experienced that.¡­!?¡±


    The reason why the Jipple destroyed the Hysterics was because their potential was threatening the Jipple.


    The biggest was due to the unique ''record magic'' of the heaster. Giflor, who is good at manipulating history as he wishes, had no choice but to be a thorn in Hyster''s recording magic.


    It''s a novelty itself that is more like a brilliant civilization than magic, which even the geniuses of Jipple cannot imitate.


    "Is this enough proof? Mr. Kidard."


    "Who''s the mercenary leader who raised you?"


    "This is a mercenary named Oakley Ben in the southern part of the kingdom of Shucheron. He ran a small mercenary group called the Grey Owl, all of which...... murdered by a Zipple. He died trying to save me, so I came to Meltador so that their sacrifice would not be in vain."


    Jean, who smiles bitterly and puts her eyes down.


    All the lies he was telling, were what his teacher had actually been through. The teacher, who would now be 14, would probably be crying every night, missing the grey owls by now.


    ''You''re taking advantage of your pain for my revenge, I''m sorry. Master, when I see you again, I will repay my debt until the day I die.¡¯


    Kidd let out a sigh.


    "......okay, it''s been proven that you''re a heaster. Then make a choice."


    "Speak."


    "Do you want to live a meaningless life as an ordinary wizard of Meltador, or do you want to leave that name in history after the name of the countercurrent?"


    When Jean whispered back, Kiddad shook his clenched fist.

 138 Fig. 45. The Big Picture (3)

    July 20, 1796.


    Three months have passed since Qin became a disciple of Kidd. For some time after establishing ties between the priests, Kiddard tracked down Jin''s past, and as a result, he was able to confirm that the gray owl mercenaries had been exterminated by Zipple.


    But even as Kiddard, he could dig no further. It was because he could lose his only disciple and heir in his later years because he was exposed to Jipple during an investigation.


    To Kiddad, Jean was no less than a rolling ball of fortune.


    "The little boy......and then he yelled at me to kill me for the next chance he had to be a disciple. You''re still cruising, sometimes it feels like there''s a couple of snakes in his belly.¡±


    "We''re afraid of discovery, so we can''t make a close confirmation, but the Seven-Colored Report says Kidad is taking longer with the lost Confucius, Mr. Murakan."


    The Seven-Coloured Tide was currently looking at trends in Qin and Kidd, disguised as merchants who regularly transport goods to Romp.


    However, as the opponent is a nine-star wizard, I couldn''t go through all the details. It''s just to make sure the gin is alive on the way back and forth.


    However, it was possible to synthesize the stories that people in Lomp were talking about everywhere. The eccentric old monster in the small town brought a magic aspirant into his house, which naturally has no choice but to be talked about among the indigenous people.


    "Ha, my heart is still pounding every day. Now, Kidd seems to care about you, but you can suddenly be fickle and hurt him, right?¡±


    "Don''t worry, strawberry pie. Jet, he told me that Kiddard''s eyes were dripping with honey. In my opinion, the kid''s already completely taken over.¡±


    "Uh, something''s weird saying that, Murakan. I can imagine."


    "That''s right! It''s as if Confucius lost his tail on that bad man! It''s just a plan, a plan."


    When Quikantel and Enya shook their heads and spoke, the cuties of Tikan helped.


    "Did Jin have a tail?"


    "No, Pinte. The tail is only on Butterfly Looncandel."


    "I miss Jin...¡­.¡±


    "Me too."


    Enya''s younger brother Pinte and Yuria. As the children ate the ice snack and their eyes were teary, Alisa hugged them all at once and left the room.


    " should eat between meals and exercise? Don''t talk about Confucius who lost in front of the children. Once my name comes out, I look for it all day long. Oh, yeah, yeah. Jin will be back soon.¡±


    Two dragons and people scratching their heads awkwardly looking at Alisa''s back.


    "Ta-da. Latry special apple cookies are here. It''s too deadly for kids to eat, so I''ve been looking for a chance to share it with you.¡±


    Soon after Ratri brought refreshments, his colleagues began to talk about Jin again.


    "This will be the only neighborhood in the world where dragons bake cookies. Let it go, let it go. Well, the taste is pretty good. I''ll eat well. Anyway... ...Strawberry pie, don''t be so nervous thinking about the kid.¡±


    "I''m worried sometimes, too. When Confucius goes wrong, there''s too little we can do."


    "That''s right, Lord Kashmir. That''s the scariest thing for me too......I''ll have to trust you, but it''s nine. Kidad Hall, will he really fall for your plan?¡±


    "If it''s just a little boy''s plan and it ends, it''s a good thing for him."


    Murakhan raised the corners of his mouth. It''s as if he knows how the situation will go in the future.


    "You know, at first you were angry with me, and you were the one who opposed me the most.¡­.¡¯


    Kashmir had no choice but to swallow the horse inside.


    * * *


    "Huwell."


    Kidad found Jean in a gentle voice.


    "For the past three months, you have learned the basics of counter-current magic. You''ve re-established the concept of a "reverse current" of wizards, so to speak."


    "Yes, Master. I''m grateful for that''s what I'' I feel like my magic horizons have broadened since I began to learn backflow from you...¡­.¡±


    It was true.


    A genius wizard who made it to the ninth star alone, even if he was to kill. Kiddad''s magic had a greater mystery than Jean had expected.


    Backflow, the deadliest phenomenon for wizards.


    Since there is a reverse current, the duel between wizards is relatively easier to distinguish between high and low levels than unmanned ones. It was because the only way to operate more horsepower would be to draw back the opponent''s flow.


    Usually, wizards gathered their mana into a ''one spot'' when they spread the backflow. The key is to compress mana extremely at the end of a cane or finger, and then stab and inject the opponent to quench his mana.


    However, Kidd''s reversal was different from that, causing the reverse in a way that "reduces" the opponent''s mana.


    It was a great way to respond to the magic of the opponent in a perfect way. It absorbs the opponent''s magic and returns it to the reverse flow.


    Open up a three-star backflow."


    Ji-ying.......


    Jean unfolded a swirling mana on her palm. A vortex that looked much weaker than the first Kiddard unfolded, but Kiddard nodded with satisfaction.


    "At that rate, the third-rate would be beaten without even knowing that you''ve started to draw backflow. It is not far enough to kill a second-rate class. But to beat the first-rate, you have to learn an advanced counter-current."


    Hmm...!


    Kidd, who emphasized the word "deepening reflux system," gently took a look at Jin''s eyes and trimmed his neck.


    "Yes, you''ve stressed it many times so far. One of the magic of the advanced reflux system is that you don''t have to return your opponent''s magic, and you can trigger a reflux. When are you going to teach him?¡±


    "Hmm, hmm. With your level of understanding, you can start right now."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes. But Hughell. Before that, this teacher......I''d like to ask you a favor."


    "Speak, Master."


    Jean knew what Kiddard was asking for.


    "The Wizard of the Shuzejie Heister. Won''t you show it to this teacher?"


    "No, sir."


    Jean who refuses with a single stroke.


    Then Kidad glared at Jean with his sharp eyes open.


    "I know well that the wizard is more precious than your life! But it has already been three months since I became your teacher. Still don''t believe me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t trust you. It''s just a matter of my faith. I''m sorry. Didn''t I tell you last time that''s not enough?"


    "Huh! Faith! Hughell. Frankly, it''s as easy for me to take your magic book by force as breathing. Nevertheless, wasn''t he speaking in a good way with his only affection for his student?"


    "Teacher."


    Jean stared at Kidad with her eyes wide open. The intended action eluded Kidd''s gaze, coughing in vain.


    "Oh, dear. I must have made a slip of the tongue. However, I can''t help feeling sad. I''m trying to pass on everything to you. You''re distancing yourself from me."


    "No, the poor student was stubborn."


    "So you''re going to show me the Wizard of Shouge Heister...¡­?¡±


    Old eyes that glow darkly, full of desire. Kiddard has read the wizard books of the Hysterics in the past to increase the achievement of the counter-current world, and he is intoxicated with the mystery of the Hysterics.


    Since Jean was a disciple, Kidd has been anxious to read the wizard.


    Jin breathed a sigh, pretending to be agonizing instead of laughing in vain.


    "Ha, Master. Then why don''t you do this?"


    "Tell me."


    "Shuzie Hister, I''ll lend you my ancestor''s magic book."


    "Oh."


    "But there''s one condition. "You may not dare to question the terms, but please have a means of keeping your disciple''s faith."


    "Yes, that''s good. I''ll do whatever I can. What was it?"


    "Let me have something as precious as your life as mine."


    Kidad''s eyebrows were twitching, and a moment of silence flowed.


    In general, there is only one thing that is as precious as life to a wizard. Especially for those who have achieved their own magic enemy like Kidd.


    "... ...backflow book. Are you asking me to leave it to you?"


    It''s a magic book that contains the life-long achievements of the wizard himself.


    Jin was the biggest reason to keep Kidd alive so far.


    There was a chance to kill again and again. Every time, however, Qin ruled over himself and waited for the day he would get the Book of Reversions.


    If you just killed him, you couldn''t call it revenge.


    ''I''ve been imagining finding and killing you for so long in my previous life. And it wasn''t that hard to bear a little more until you got one little reward...¡­.¡¯


    Will they give it to you?


    While Jean was gauging with a calm face, Kiddard was thinking:


    ''The Book of Reverse... giving it to Hughell, should be the day I die. Hmm, I''m worried.¡¯


    Soon Kiddard reached a conclusion.


    ''Huwell can''t understand the countercurrent, or take out the rune letters written there, anyway. Even a genius above me is still a baby. You won''t be able to run away with it, so there won''t be a problem.¡¯


    a nodal kidad


    "... ...all right. While I borrow the Wizard of Schuzzie Hester, keep the Station of Backflow for you. That''s not a difficult request.¡±


    "Thank you for understanding, Master."


    "You''ll need a little time. The station of the countercurrent is kept not here, but in the eternity warehouse of the Bancella Kingdom. Keep the advanced counter-current in mind until you bring it."


    Tub, Tub. Kiddard put two books of advanced counter-current on the table and said,


    "I''ll be right back."


    It was only ten days after Kidd returned.


    Taking things out of Bancella''s eternity warehouse requires a very complicated process.


    "Hello, Master."


    "Have you read all the advanced reflux wizards?"


    "Yes."


    When Kiddad put out the backflow book, Jean took out Shuzie Hister''s Wizard from her bosom. The face of Kiddad, who received the wizard, brightened in an instant.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh...!¡±


    "Do you like it?"


    "As soon as I see it, this is the magic of record magic! It''s gonna take some time to decipher... Whoo-hoo. Thank you, student. You can look at the counter-current books as much as you like."


    "I still don''t understand the depth of your master''s work. I''ll be happy to keep it."


    "Do as you please, haha. By the way, now that you''ve begun to learn the advanced reflux......I''m going to have to start a full-fledged field trip. From tomorrow, you''d better use bugs to feel the magical power of the counter-current.¡±


    "Bugs? Can they cause mana reflux in insects, too? I''ve never heard of this."


    Then Kidd shook his head.


    "It''s not the worm, but the human worms that have been breathing all their lives without achieving anything. The people of this shabby town are no better than a practical object in that sense."

 139 Episode 46. Assault.

    "Yes..."?


    Jean looked at Kidd with a puzzled look.


    "Do you mean to experiment with advanced counter-current magic against the people of Romp?¡±


    "Yes. Why do you have such a face? On such a happy day. I had a chance to see the Wizard''s Book of Hysterics in Shouge, and you were left to take charge of the countercurrent. I feel like we''ve given each other''s lives, and the trust between priests has become strong."


    I was dumbfounded. When Jean hadn''t answered for a while, Kiddard nodded as if he knew.


    "Ah, Hughell. Have you ever killed a man? Even in mercenary days?"


    Jean shook her head, suppressing the curse that came up on the pole.


    advanced counter-current magic


    After looking at it for the past ten days, it was a magic that could cause backflow not only for wizards but also for the general public.


    Unlike other common backflow triggers, only a tiny amount of horsepower naturally inherent in the human body can cause fatal backflows.


    Moreover, since Qin is just at the beginning of an advanced reflux system, it cannot even control the killing force. In the first place, Kiddard wants us to use the people of Lomp to coordinate it.


    "No, but I''m a little embarrassed."


    "What''s embarrassing?"


    There was a deep anger in Kidd''s eyes as he jerked around the camp.


    "You''re just a naive countryman, aren''t you? If you ask me to use them as an experiment to achieve my magic achievements."


    "Ha! Hughell Heaster. Listen up!"


    Kidard clasped Jean''s shoulder.


    "You shouldn''t be afraid to kill just a few bugs. You have the talent that heaven has given you, and you have values that are different from them. It is only natural that they are your nourishment!"


    an exuberant appearance that has never been seen before


    Kiddard bragged out the backbiting.


    "Do you know how this kiddard hall got to nine? A native of the common people, without even proper support. You must be a monster, Hughell. Then you can never be the best.¡±


    "Teacher."


    "Those born with background do more than this. They easily get a test object and buy expensive magic tools without worrying. But in my youth, I always had to struggle with more talent."


    It was disgusting to hear, but Jin continued to pretend to listen attentively.


    "I used to be as uncomfortable with this as you are now. But then, if someone had awakened me......if anyone told me earlier that I was worth a lot of bugs in the world, so I could use them as much as I like.¡±


    Shaking, Kiddad''s hand, holding Chin''s shoulder, was shaking violently.


    "The name Kiddh Hole of the inverse would have been higher than it is now. You don''t have to lose as much as I do, Hughell. All I have to do is accept the things I''ve learned from my failure, for free."


    While Kiddard was rambling, Jean gradually lowered her eyes.


    Just as Jin first saw this image of Kidd, Kidd also saw Jin''s demeanor for the first time. A little more, a little more push and you''ll accept my words with a gentle face.


    Kidd thought so.


    "... ...Huwell, you wouldn''t even have had a chance to blossom your talent if it wasn'' A third-rate sorcerer, he''d have lived his life in silence. Now that you have kept the counter-current, show your determination to this teacher. If I can''t, I''ll excommunicate you right now."


    "Pa, what do you mean a stir?"


    "It''s as important a matter as it is. Not only the worms of Romp, but also in the future, you should continue to kill them and cook your persimmons. If you don''t accept it, I don''t intend to raise you any more."


    "......give me a moment to think, Master."


    Kidd hid his smile and looked at Jean''s wobbly eyes.


    ''Yes, it''s hard to understand right away. But Hewell, if you use bugs, you''ll soon realize that. Why the world was divided into geniuses and criminals.¡¯


    He sincerely believed that this was an act for his disciples.


    I''ve lived like that for almost my entire life, and I''ve achieved the feat of nine stars. That dichotomous and brutal way of growth has proved firsthand that it is never wrong.


    Soon Jean bowed her head.


    "I was foolish, Master. Honestly, it''s hard to take it seriously right now. I''ll trust you and follow your words."


    "Are you telling a lie because you''re afraid of being excommunicated by me?"


    "No, if it weren''t for your teacher, you would have rotted meaninglessly in Meltador''s magic school, or you would have been killed by a jipple. If I don''t trust you and follow you, there''s no other way for me."


    "Hmm!"


    What a smart kid, my eyes are not wrong.


    Kiddard swallowed such a horse and stroked Jean''s hair. He was worried about how to coax Jin into refusing.


    "......I''ll watch once. But there shouldn''t be two days like today. If I want to learn everything I''ve achieved through hell. You are my alter ego, disciple."


    "Yes, sir. I will keep that in mind."


    "Okay... ...instead of tomorrow night, if you use the worm admirably without hesitation, I will reward you." This teacher''s magic isn''t just about the counter-current. From the elemental system to the curse. I''ll let you know one by one whenever I succeed."


    a backward blessing


    As soon as I heard the word, my facial expressions almost fell apart.


    ''I don''t want to learn that from you, and I don''t need it.¡¯


    And now there''s no need to wait any longer.


    "Teacher, I''d like to ask you a favor before tomorrow night."


    "What is it?"


    "Show us a demonstration of the advanced counter-current system magic."


    "Of course..."


    "Please spread it out directly on my body.¡±


    As soon as Kiddard hesitated and asked why, Jean continued.


    "Because I want to know which part of the normal human body should be targeted and counter-currented. That way, I''ll be able to get the hang of it as soon as I can tomorrow night."


    "Khaha..."...! Yes, that''s the attitude. I''m proud of you! Well, if you kill more than five, knights will come from the capital, so you might have to leave right away. You haven''t thought of that before."


    Kei-ying! Kei-ing!


    With a distinctive sharp noise, the mana of countercurrent gathered in the hands of Kidad.


    "I''ll show you right now. Maybe you need some time to recover before tomorrow night comes. Also, as someone who deals with counter-current magic, you need to feel this power at least once."


    "Thank you."


    "As you can see from the advanced counter-current wizard, this magical name is counter-current. It generates mana, deprives the target of mana, causing a reverse flow. It''s also the magic you''ll use from tomorrow."


    "Yes, it''s the magic you practiced the whole time you went to Vanquela."


    "From now on, it will accelerate the rotation of the backflow, and start sucking up your horsepower. From tiptoe to head. I''ll concentrate your strength one by one, so focus your mind and feel where it''s most painful."


    Jean stepped back a few steps and closed her eyes still.


    "Let''s get started!"


    Kei-ying, Kei-Gig!


    The kidad''s backflow began to spin frantically.


    The mana particles escaped from Jin''s body and were slowly sucked into the backflow.


    A figure that looks like a blue band flows from the body of a gin and winds it around the backflow.


    ''No......!''


    And Kidard was in shock as soon as he started.


    ''We''ve tried a seven-star maximum reflux to make Hughell feel pain clearly, but why can''t we even see any signs of a reflux starting?¡¯


    Kidd looked at the backflow with surprise. It was because of cracks in the round shape of the backflow.


    ''Seo, no way. Huwell''s mana was way over seven stars! No, it can''t be. I need to increase my power.¡¯


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    As the rotation of the backflow increased, the band of mana that escaped from Jin''s body became thicker.


    Kiddad had already operated near the eight-star late, and by then Jean had a blank face.


    What Kidd realized was something wrong was that the backflowers held the mana of Jean...¡­.


    It was after it swelled bizarrely because it could not handle the infinite mana of "mirror."


    Sofen Klam.


    Jin had activated the starter in the mirror since he first came here to meet Kidd.


    For this very moment.


    Kazujik! Poong!


    Soon the backflow was distorted and exploded, and Kiddard hurriedly pulled up all his energy to control the mana.


    Even if it''s a nine-star wizard, it''s a human. I dare not bear the infinite mana of the mirror. Just as you can''t cover the waterfall with your palm.


    The mana of his own and the mana of the mirror were absorbed by the man pulling the mana of the backflow width, and an uncontrollable backlash was spreading in Kiddard''s body.


    "Kidad Hall. You know the terrible pain of the backflow better than anyone else."


    "Ker, Kuck, cock!"


    As Kiddad spasms, spilling blood from all the holes in his face, Jean slowly stepped on him.


    "You must have forgotten me all these years...¡­.¡±


    "Kuck, Dae, substitute."


    Kidard''s distorted face, covered in blood in a flash.


    The two eyes were colored with shock, and their legs were shaking with the pain of backflow. Kiddad, who was flustered, knelt down and looked up at Jean.


    "Phew, Huweel, Kahuk! You bastard."


    "15 years ago, do you remember the name of the baby who came to the storm and tried to curse, Kidad?"


    "You, you ooh."


    "I am not the Hughell Heister, but Jean Looncandel."


    Sreung.......


    Jean slipped out of the robe''s sleeve a fluffy dagger.


    Jean, who looks down at him.


    I was looking back on the miserable 28 years of my previous life. The widow of a raw fish, the hellish time wasted without knowing she was in that damn curse.


    "Until Joshua found out that he had Tychem Marius to curse you......it took 44 years."


    "Jebaal. Kaaak. No, thanks."


    "I haven''t even had a chance to beg like you are now. Kidard, I was only one year old then."


    When Qin''s dagger was blackened with spirit, Kiddad seized and shook his head. A few streaks of blood splashed from Kidd''s throat moistened the gin''s lobes.


    Slowly bent down, Jin pulled Shouge Hister''s Wizard from Kidd''s arms.


    "Your insignificant eighty years dare not be the reward of my forty-four years, but I will write you well."


    "Sa, save me. Hahaha."


    Punching.......


    The black blade pierced Kidd''s heart, and for a while the blood bubble spread from his mouth. The limp. Leaving the drooping kidad behind, Qin strode away.


    Then he swung a dagger surrounded by spirit and left this writing on the wall.


    You can''t die so comfortably. Jean Grey.


    Big brother, let Joshua Looncandel know clearly.

 140 Ep.47. After the Death of Kidad Hall (1)

    It was only a month after Kiddad''s death was known.


    It was natural for the world to turn upside down. Though his presence has faded a lot after a fairly long period of seclusion, the death of the nine-star wizard itself was shocking news.


    Even a clear signature could not be revealed.


    Kiddad died in a silver house located only in the woods of Romp. The people of Lomp didn''t have much doubt about Kidad''s not coming down the main street for a month.


    He just guessed that he was working on something with the boy he was with.


    Thanks to this, Kiddad''s body, which had been left unattended for a month, became a prey to wild animals, leaving only a few small pieces of bone.


    Thus, the newsletters, members of the Magic Society, and those who have personal grace with Kiddard, had no choice but to focus on the words inscribed on the wall.


    Gene Gray. The prime suspect in the murder of Kiddad Hall, who the hell is he?


    Why was Kidad Hall murdered? And why was he hiding?


    The counter-current magic essence is unfortunately believed to have been stored in the eternity warehouse of the Holy Land Vancela...¡­.


    There are a lot of articles with these titles on them every day.


    Those who knew the name "Gin Grey" were also debating among themselves.


    "You''re not the youngest, are you?" Jean Grey. It''s a common name...¡­.¡±


    "That''s ridiculous. It''s true that the youngest is amazing, but he''s a nine-star wizard. It can''t be. Yes, of course. I''m sure it''s not."


    "Haha, it is...¡­?¡±


    The Tonya brothers, now a backup jockey and waiting to be married.


    They were negative, but somehow unable to shake off the notion that they might be the youngest.


    "Our stupid little brothers. You''ve never met a nine-star wizard, so you''re saying that. I can''t believe they''ll be backup riders in a few months.... ?."


    "Ay, come on, Mew. It''s kind of cute when you hear those stupid things, like I want to kill them. Nine stars frozen to death, the last Baengnangs were dumbfounded.¡±


    When Mu and Ann sneered at the Tonya brothers, this time Mary looked at them.


    "Shut up, everybody. It''s disturbing the meal.¡±


    "Chit! Sister Mary, can''t we even say this much?"


    "I said shut up."


    "Ha! Sister, why are you so quiet when you''re making noise...¡­.¡±


    " Mu, one more word, Mary Ann, both of you probably blowing up to death. I can''t stop him now. I don''t even have a mother now.¡±


    Second son, Dipus, shrugged.


    Luntia shook her head as if she was annoyed, while Lan and Vigo were quietly concentrating on cooking.


    A table where the second generation of pure blood gathered in one place. All that was missing was Luna and Jonah, and Gene, the backup rider.


    Tak


    Joshua put down the knife and wiped it around his mouth.


    "Come on, stop it. It''s been a long time since we''ve had dinner together, do you need to blush? And I also think the youngest might have killed Kiddad Hall."


    Everyone''s eyes were on Joshua. Even Luntia, who seemed to be not interested in it, was absent-minded.


    "What''s wrong with your first brother? Do you think it makes sense?"


    "Well... ...of course it''s impossible for the youngest to do it alone. Jonah. It would be possible if she helped."


    Then Mary and Dipus glared at Joshua with eyes full of hostility. The two were always fed up with Joshua''s plot.


    "Do as you please, brother. I thought you didn''t just call me out for dinner, but I''m sick and tired of this development. do now Do you even keep your backup jockey in check?"


    "To say Jonah helped. Can you take responsibility? First brother.¡±


    "Well, it''s just a guess. Do I have to take responsibility? A nine-star sorcerer died and his signature was not even revealed. It would be difficult if it wasn''t for the ''unknown'' skill."


    a nameless name


    Jonah was not currently part of the Looncandel but a sprinkler group called "Mu-Myeong."


    "It seems like he''s been hoping Jonah''s been wrong for a long time. I still feel sick to see him mention his name out of the blue. Besides, it was amazing to be involved with the youngest."


    "Because the name Jean Grey was left at the scene of the incident. Here''s what I think, the youngest has commissioned obscurity to make his name known. And Jonah carved her name on the wall with a sword instead of her youngest."


    Mu and Ann clapped and nodded.


    "Oh, that makes sense! So you''re saying that even the missions he succeeded in as a cadet might have borrowed the power of obscurity, right?¡±


    "It''s a family anywhere. As Mu said, the youngest has done something beyond comprehension, so I don''t think it''s a bad thing to investigate."


    "That''s right, brother. I''ve had too many questions about Jean. I was wondering what Jonah was thinking about her family.¡±


    Bang!


    Mary sprang to her feet and hit the table. Mu and Ann turned their heads in dismay, and Luntia sighed inward. with a mind that another troublesome thing might happen


    "What the second-term family does, I dare not be the seventh-term, can I?" But remember one thing, brother. If you hurt Jonah, he''s probably not just looking at her."


    The next person standing up added a word.


    "Brother, sometimes show me a clean look. If Jonah wants it, just twist it with a sword and put it underneath, making fun of her tongue like this way. It''s not the way of Looncandel, is it?"


    "Hoo-hoo... ...I don''t think you''re in a position to say that, Dipus. If you don''t like me, wouldn''t you just pull the sword out right now?"


    The gaze of the Dipus turned to Luntia for a moment.


    "For who''s good?"


    As Mary and Dipus jerked around and left the door, Joshua smiled contentedly.


    And the two men, who were the starting point of the incident, had no choice but to think of it with a feeling of indigestion.


    "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.¡­.¡¯


    ''I don''t know how much I''m going to suffer from Mew and Anne again, damn it. If I had the youngest, I would have been less harassed by my sisters. I never thought I''d miss my youngest...¡­.¡¯


    It was the depressing Tonya brothers.


    * * *


    "Dante!"


    the most boring banquet hall in the world


    Veradin sat next to Dante waving the newsletter.


    I was invited, so I attended.


    Dante had been thinking about what kind of expression he should have at this old party not to be rude.


    So he smiled only awkwardly at Veradin, who had just finished greeting from place to place and came to see him.


    "Hello? Veradin. I really......a great... ...a banquet. Thank you for inviting me."


    "Hey, what face save between us? I know our family banquet is boring. I just wanted to see you. Sorry, sorry. You were bored, right? I was bored, too. How much I missed the night in the cubby."


    "Oh... ...the arena! That was great, there''s nothing to be sorry about. I''ve been feeling pretty empty since that day."


    "It''s not a day or two that I remember touching an empty treasure chest. More than that, you heard the news, right? You know, this one of these.¡±


    Veradin said, reaching out the newsletter.


    Surprisingly Dante just learned of Kiddad Hall''s death. Until just before coming to the banquet, he had no idea what the world was going on because he was training for the closure of the hall.


    "Huh! What the hell is this......a nine-star wizard was murdered, and Jean Grey''s name was left on the scene?¡±


    "I find you more amazing. You didn''t know this until now? Anyway, this case. I think it''s his work. Dante, what do you think?¡±


    Hmm!


    Dante snorted with a sure face.


    "Of course! Enough to buy a man. I don''t know why or how, but I''m sure it''s his work."


    "So, Dante. Can you spare some time?¡±


    "Now?"


    "No, a little bit more from tomorrow."


    Veradin whispered to Dante''s ear, with his face glued close to his ear.


    "Would you like to go see him after a long time.¡¯


    Do you know where he is?¡¯


    ''That''s it! Look it up!¡¯


    The moment Dante nodded reflexively with a smile on his face.


    The guests and newsletters gathered at the banquet hall were interpreting the scene in a completely different direction.


    ''You just two, you must have talked about Kiddard Hall, right? But he was smiling, as if there was something only two of them knew.¡¯


    I''ve heard that the recent relationship between Zipple and Hylan is very good. It seems that the Zipple was involved in Kiddh Hall''s death, and Confucius Veradin gave Confucius Dante some information.¡¯


    ''Maybe the Zipple is strengthening friendly relations and clearing up non-aligned forces. Kiddard is a jipple-downed man. This case, I need to be careful.¡¯


    * * *


    Meanwhile, the main character of the whole story was looking for an earring.


    "Who speaks ill of me? My ears are itchy.... Murakan."


    "Why."


    "Does the counter-current book work come to an end?"


    "Ahh! Goddamn, I have the right to live like a human being, kid. I''ve been holding on to this magic book for a month already!


    As it said, Murakhan had been replacing the rune letters on the station since Jean''s return. It was because they could only be engraved on Jin''s body when the replacement was over.


    Unlike Chen-mei''s flashlight, the Lun character structure is so complex that it has yet to be finished.


    "But nobody else but you can work on the magic book.¡±


    "Why do you skip Quicantel every time, and he knows how to do it, this!"


    "He''s always talking about it. But when I finish, I''ll get you a cartload of limited Chunghwa.¡­.¡±


    "Just try to bring it below the express, and I''ll finish it.¡±


    While Murakan was brimming, Kashmir found the camp.


    "Confucian."


    "Yes, Lord Kashmir."


    "Well... ...I''m here to let you know that I''m going to have to be free for about a month."


    "Oh, a month? Where are you going?¡±


    "So, you know, the. The beat. Yes, I have to go to Beaumont. I left something there."


    Kashmir, the emperors of Beimant, is not going to come to Beimant directly.


    And Jean was well aware that Kashmir was the only one who spoke strangely, hesitatingly.


    ''Your father must have called you. To the Black Sea. It''s because of the Kidard Hall. Did you want to see him face-to-face and get a report about this?¡¯


    It was time to tell lies about the theory. Kashmir thought Jean didn''t know he was reporting to Ciron yet.


    "Is there anything I can do to help?¡±


    "Oh, yes! It''s something I have to do entirely by myself, haha. Anyway, Confucius Jean. I''ve got what you said last time, so I want you to think about using it while I''m away."


    Jean smiled inwardly, praying for Kashmir''s good fortune.

 141 Episode 47. After Kiddad Halls Death (2)

    What Kashmir saved was an object called "an unknown plaque."


    A city of unknown origin, a must-have item to enter ''Samil''. Visiting Samil without a nameplate meant suicide.


    However, even with a nameplate, safety is not guaranteed in Samil. Samil was more dangerous than unprotected areas like the Black Sea.


    a sacred place for assassins


    There were no positive people in Samil. All those who dwell there are cadres to be unknown, and the city itself was a huge training ground.


    This means that assassination drills are always going on in the city. Unlike general training, however, it allows cadet liver murder, and visitor protection is not included in their duties.


    In other words, using a visitor for an assassination drill is no problem at all.


    ''If you come with a plaque, it means you''ll follow their ways.¡¯


    On the contrary, those who visited without a plaque were defined as enemies, not visitors.


    Visitors can only survive and return alive even if they are assassinated by cadets, but even if the enemy succeeds in escaping, they have to be put on an unknown killing list and suffer from the threat of assassination for the rest of their lives.


    And there are not many people in the world who can expect to survive even if their names are written on the anonymous list.


    Jean lay on the sofa fidgeting with the cotton pad.


    ''Where Yona''s sister is. And for me to meet Jonah''s sister, it doesn''t go against the law of a backup rider.¡¯


    Jonah is now the garden of the sword, an unknown spray not belonging to the Looncandel, so that Jean would not be punished by her family even if she met her.


    After his return, Qin tried to visit obscurity before 1799.


    It was a little early to visit already. An attempt to assassinate an unknown cadre is a threat to a knight over seven stars.


    I tried to find an attempt to assassinate an unknown cadet when I couldn''t even snort.... there''s no answer if you ever meet Kuzan again in there, or if you''re going to fight that level of poisoner.¡¯


    The reason why Qin visited Samil, an unknown city, was poison.


    ''There are too many venom in the world that even the blessed flesh of Looncandel cannot afford.¡¯


    After the return, I remembered being driven to the brink of death several times already.


    When I met the Baengnang warrior Kwajito Truka on his first mission, when he had a fight with Andrey, when he faced Zipple''s wizards in Colon and so on...¡­.


    The most dangerous of all was when I met Veris and Kuzan. If Prince Laika of Delky hadn''t come to see him, he would have been poisoned by Kuzan.


    I also felt a lot about the death of Taichung.


    "Kuzan will continue to pursue me, and there will be countless others who want to kill me with poison. Even after returning home.''


    All those who belonged to obscurity developed poison resistance through training. Most of the cadets who were training in Samil were resistant to intermediate poison.


    When cadets formally become "unknown assassins," they are also highly resistant to poison.


    But that''s not all Jean wanted. That kind of tolerance has already been around since the moment he was born as Looncandel.


    ''Hurried wine, you have to get it.¡¯


    Visionary spiritual medicine, Manchurian liquor, that is only passed on to the unknown best sprayers.


    Those who drink it become almost invincible.


    The absolute inviolability was not recorded, but it was only assumed that only Temer, the first housekeeper of Looncandel, Siron, the current housekeeper, and Korun, the first unknown king, reached the area.


    Of course, it''s not something you can just get if you want to. It was natural because it was only given to the best sprayers of unknown origin who were recognized by King Mu-myeong.


    ''But I''m sure in her previous life, Anne drank a glass of wine. Around 1799.''


    If things go the same way as before, Ann will drink a glass of Manchuria in about three years.


    Jonah, what she gave you as a gift.


    ''Yona''s got the shortest time in the history of obscurity. Besides, he was born with a body that was almost invincible from birth, so he didn''t have to drink it.¡¯


    So Jonah gave his share of the wine to the family.


    King Muhmyong was greatly angered by the incident, but quietly covered the case for two reasons. First, he cares more about Jonah than his children, and secondly, if he avenges Looncandel, his obscurity will be destroyed.


    Instead, King Muhmyong tried to keep Jonah tied to obscurity by showing off at Looncandel. So that Jonah remains unknown even after the end of her contract.


    ''You''d rather be a good thing for Jonah. Anyway, back then, Anne drank a glass of wine, but... I''ll have it this time.¡¯


    Jean felt that Ann was obviously on Joshua''s side.


    And Jean was going to ruin everything from one to ten that was good for the enemy. Take what''s good for them, add to what''s bad.


    You''ll get your revenge so gradually.


    * * *


    The replacement of the west lune of the backflow has been completed.


    "Oh, it''s finally over, damn it! Come and give me your back."


    "Thank you."


    Murakan, who makes a fuss, engraving letters on the back of a letter, a letter on the back of a letter.


    Every time Jin was engraved with run letters, he could feel his understanding of everything in the counter-current world quickly rising.


    The general magic of the counter-current and the advanced counter-current, including the reflux and reflux.


    The ultimate magic of the reflux world, which Kiddard himself called ''Yeokcheon''. When Jean burst into a satisfied laugh, Murakan shrugged.


    "Are you so happy?¡±


    "Magic is this good. You can''t get a sword-finger in the same way as the Loon character exchange.¡±


    "That''s also the downside of magic. If you don''t have the run letters, you can''t show your ability even if you learn it. That''s why I don''t use a flashlight. This body is usually strong enough not to need it."


    "I feel like I''ve got a weapon right after the flashlight.¡±


    "I took a good look at it while deciphering it, and it''s pretty useful magic. If you make it through the reverse, the wizards under seven will still not be able to catch you."


    Yeokcheon was, in short, the magic of floating a huge backflow in the sky. Naturally, it absorbed mana so strongly that it could not compare with the backflow on the palm.


    In addition, it was also a magic that broke the existing law of reverse flow once again. The reverse stream was able to elicit a minimal backflow response even if the target had higher horsepower than the drinker.


    If the Kiddad had unfolded a counter-current, not a counter-current, he would not have been able to kill it so easily, even if he had borrowed the power of a mirror.


    "It''s a magic obtained as a security against which the seal of the mirror will go too far, and it should be worth it."


    "Hi, come on. You think it''s going to get loose just because of a nine-star wizard that Soldert made in his heyday? You can use it more comfortably.¡±


    "But I still feel uncomfortable. If the seal is broken, the world will be destroyed. You have to use this just in case. And if you just lean on the mirror, real growth will slow down."


    "Well, that''s true."


    I spoke in a low voice, but Murakhan was inwardly admiring.


    You must have realized how great infinite mana is by killing Kidd, but this little man doesn''t seem to be tempted by convenience.¡­.¡¯


    And Murakan has lived for over 3,000 years.


    I have seen many geniuses who have been ruined by the temptation of shortcuts. It''s obviously important to be strong efficiently, but there''s no easy and fast way to be strong in the world.


    "Well, shall we write it down as a memorial anyway?"


    "Dokcheon?"


    "Yes."


    "Wait a minute, Young-ki. Let me go."


    "It takes some time anyway, still immature. As it was the ultimate nine-star wizard, it lacked some mana."


    "And it''s indoors, crazy kid."


    "It''s as spacious as a training ground. It starts."


    While Qin closed his eyes and sang Yeokcheon, Murakhan quickly covered himself with spirit. He also had mana to prevent him from being exposed to the influence of Yeokcheon.


    Whoo-woong Caaa-ang...¡­!


    Soon the mana that escaped from Jean''s hand began to form a huge sphere on the ceiling. 15 seconds to cover the ceiling.


    When the yeongchang was over, the sphere turned furiously, creating a shallow tremor throughout the vast living room.


    "Oh!"


    The moment Murakan looked up at the station as if he were amazed.


    "Jin Gong, Ja Ah Ah Ah!"


    Enya, who had just come into the living room looking for Jean, bit the foam. He was exposed to the influence of the reverse stream.


    "My God!"


    Jin approaching Enya in a hurry to rise above the station. Murakan looked at the scene and gave a cheerful finger, and Jin had no choice but to hug the yen.


    "Are you all right, Enya! I''m sorry. I didn''t know Miss Enya was nearby...¡­.¡±


    Chuck!


    Enya raised her thumb and glistened her eyes.


    "Best..."


    "Yes?"


    "It''s the best! Now! It''s absolutely wonderful!"


    It was hard to tell whether Yeokcheon was the best and coolest, or whether this situation was the case.


    Jin swept his chest once that Enya had not been seriously hurt.


    "Oh, thank God. If Miss Enya was hurt.¡±


    "Wait a minute! No, forever! I feel like I''ve made my whole life... Ugh!"


    Before I knew it, Quikantel hit Enya in the back of the neck, and Enya was briefly unconscious. It happens often.


    "Crazy... is it now that Enya has reached the stage of making fun of you? Oh, my God, my sister told me not to do that no matter how good it is."


    By then, Murakan shook himself on the floor like an excited puppy, and Jean had to explain the situation to Quikantel for a long time.


    "It''s my fault. Quikantel, I apologize when Miss Enya wakes up."


    "Even an apology... ...okay, Enya needs to get a hold of himself. Anyway, you''re going to be Samil soon. I hear you''re going to a city of obscurity. To get your sister a grand slam."


    "Yes. I think I''ll be leaving the day after tomorrow."


    "Do you know what kind of town it is?"


    "I know. The city itself is a huge training ground, and visitors are not free from the threat of assassination.¡±


    "If you''re at your level now, I think you''ll be able to withstand the attack of unknown cadets. The more you stop Samil, the stronger the assassins come. Block it to the end, and the best sprayers will come."


    "Oh, I''ve never heard of that."


    "Of course you do. All the men who could spread it out are dead or unwilling to talk about obscurity. Usually they die before the top spray comes, or they go back from their service."


    Even in the days of Quicantel, obscurity was a famous sprinkler group.


    And she knew the most about obscurity among her colleagues.


    "I can''t guarantee that the unknown real assassins are your sister, not you. So, when you don''t think you can handle the assassins anymore. Take this out and show it to me. Then you''ll be able to live."

 142 Episode 48. Unknown (1)

    September 4, 1796.


    Jean was loading herself into a carriage bound for Samil. Three days have already passed since leaving Tikan, and the southern part of the Empire of Corn, where Samil is located, is clearly autumn.


    The breezy wind gently shook Jean''s hair leaning by the window.


    In an incredibly peaceful atmosphere on the way to the assassins'' holy ground, Jean was recalling the face of Gillie, who was upset.


    It''s your birthday soon, and I''m so sorry that I can''t take care of you when you leave now, young master. As a backup rider, you''re making a huge record these days, but sometimes you should have a good time.


    What Gilly said just before he left for Samil.


    Recently, I saw Luna and Taichung, and I thought a lot about Gilly.


    ''I better be nicer to Gilly. Come to think of it, I don''t know much about Gilly.¡­.¡¯


    It was different from the case of Luna and Taichung. Taichung did not necessarily tell Luna the past because she was not curious, but Gilly was against it.


    from previous life until now Every time Jean asks about the past, she fumbles or pretends not to know.


    I''ve only heard rumors that McLoran was the greatest genius in the history of the family, and I don''t even know why Gilly became my nanny.¡¯


    McLoran.


    One of the loyalist families of Looncandel and one of the most prominent martial artists in the Hufester Union. Gilly was the youngest daughter there.


    Why the hell would he do that? questions that have continued throughout one''s previous life


    Sometimes I was worried about using people to find out the whole story, but Jean knew it wasn''t a courtesy to Gilly.


    ''Someday I''ll tell you in person. I just didn''t have a chance in my previous life. When we go back this time, should we all go on a trip together?¡¯


    Knock, knock, knock.


    Soon Jin, who arranged his thoughts, looked over the inside window at the horseman''s back.


    ''He''s too young for a horseback riding and he has too much lower body muscle.¡¯


    The average horseman would avoid it no matter how much money he pays, until he readily approves the ride to Samil. I''ve been rejected more than five times before I picked this horseman.


    So Jean had long suspected him of being an unknown cadet.


    "Hey."


    "Yes, sir!"


    "How much time do you have left?"


    "A couple more hours to go."


    "Is this the right way?"


    "Yes, that''s right. Don''t worry and have a good night''s sleep, it''s a place where people like me live, so I often go to the entrance of Mabudo.¡±


    Jean nodded with conviction.


    ''You''re a cadet. If you were a real unknown assassin, you wouldn''t be using this sloppy trick.''


    Even if all the city dwellers are assassins or assassins.


    Not all of the residents were special assassins that often came to mind when they thought of "unknownness." Of course, there were more pebbles than jade stones among cadets.


    "It''s only after I entered Samil that I''m dealing with real scary guys. And Mabudo never attacks until he reaches Samil. Perhaps.''


    As expected, no events took place for two hours.


    It was around 2 p.m. that Qin arrived at the entrance of Samil.


    ''It''s not much different from an ordinary city on the surface.¡¯


    At least the entrance was. A moderately wide driveway was laid out, and two gatekeepers stood at the gate between the walls, which were not high.


    What makes the city a little different is that the gatekeepers are not armed in light, milky, white cloth.


    It was because there was no need to make a threatening appearance. Because no one in the world goes in or out of Samil.


    White is a symbol of obscurity. Everyone inside the city was dressed in milky white, from cadet to highest spray. Everyone except the visitors.


    "Stop the carriage."


    The horseman pulled the reins when the doorknob spoke quietly.


    Jin, who got off the carriage, immediately took out his nameplate from his arms, and the gatekeepers looked at it for a while and exchanged glances.


    "Will you reveal the purpose of your visit to Samil?"


    They did not ask who Jean was or where she came from. Nor was it a daunting question.


    "Just for experience."


    "That''s going to be a fun experience. Go in. You can get the cotton pad back when you leave."


    "I''d like to ask you a question before I step into the city."


    "What is it?"


    "The law of obscurity applies to visitors from the moment you receive the plaque, or after I enter the city?¡±


    "That."


    Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    As soon as the gatekeeper was about to answer, a dagger flew into the rear of the camp, and Jin, who had been keen on his senses for a while, quickly turned himself around.


    It''s a horseman without a thing to see.


    Using the rotating rebound as it is, Jin threw himself back, kicking the horseman''s thigh, which was just pulling out another dagger.


    Bark! Something broke from the horseman''s thigh that hit Jin''s heel, followed by Jin swinging his elbow and hitting the horseman''s chin.


    Jean shook her head as the horseman collapsed.


    "It must have been an electron. Are you guys going to fight?¡±


    The gatekeepers shook their heads, hiding their enlarged eyes.


    "No, we learn assassination, not martial arts. From the moment you hit the ball, we''ve already failed. Go in at ease."


    "Thank you. And this guy''s probably going to be kicked out, right? You tried to assassinate him in a milky white suit, unsung, and you failed."


    "You know our order well."


    "It''s not a big secret, so there''s nothing you don''t know. Please tell him not to be too discouraged. From the time he brought me here, he''s been clumsy, and I think it''s a good thing for him to find the other way around. Like a real horseman.¡±


    Jean took a gold coin out of her arms and bounced toward the fainted horseman. A little later, the horseman would probably be frustrated, but Jean rather thought he had saved his life.


    It was because these sloppy people had to stay in Samil to die a dog.


    "Tell them it''s a carriage prize."


    As Jean strode past the entrance and entered the city, the gatekeepers glanced at him from behind.


    A strange and merciful boy has come, thinking.


    And Jin, who entered the city, was also forced to suppress his admiration.


    ''Oh....''


    Before leaving, the Seven-Colored Tides gave various information about Samil. Contrary to popular perception, Samil is a city of tranquil beauty.


    The streets are clean, with not a single trace of dirt, and all the buildings in certain sizes seem to have been newly built.


    Those who pass through it in obscurity are as quiet as attendants, and do not look at new visitors recklessly.


    All that was softly shining in milky white under the bright sun of the afternoon.


    ''It''s more beautiful than I imagined.


    Ososo, I got goose bumps at the nape of my neck.


    This beauty had hidden its blood. The reason why the symbols of obscurity are milky white stems from the confidence that they never leave bloodstains in their white clothes.


    In such a neat and quiet city, only the cadres who have long been assassinated without being spotted by anyone.


    It could have been the spray of the ''Mu Myeonggwan'' that high up in the distance.


    ''Visitors are just subject to special training, and they kill each other every day.¡¯


    From the middle age, when street cadets seem over forty, young men, and boys of the same age as Jin, of course.


    There were even children who looked four or four years younger than Jean. And while there is a clear gap between them, it was extremely rare for the strong to show mercy to the weak.


    Regardless of age, career, or origin, a better cadet will only kill his opponent and head for the unknown.


    ''In some ways, it''s worse than Looncandel.¡¯


    Looking at the young cadets walking through this cruel city, Jean was forced to think of his sister, Jonah Looncandel, who even had a faint memory.


    Yona said she was sent here when she was 12.¡­.¡¯


    Earlier, Zion, who recognized Jonah''s talent, had long agonized over whether to send her to the palace or to Samil.


    Both the palace and the unknown are out of control of the great powers for similar reasons, and for the same reason are coveted land.


    Of course, the more coveted of the two is the palace, but that was one of the reasons why Siron finally sent his youngest daughter to obscurity.


    Siris, the orthodox successor to the palace, has already been nominated, and no unknown person has yet been distinguished. Even now, when Jonah turned 23.


    Therefore, even if Jin''s previous life was combined, the day when he saw Jonah in person was one of the few.


    "In her previous life, Jonah finally returned to her home, and became a spray for her family only.¡¯


    It was a life far from Looncandel''s "honorary rider." An unofficial rider of a family that must be kept strictly hidden externally.


    Freedom was guaranteed, at least in the Sword Garden.


    Jonah used to hide and erase her presence on her own. The reason was unknown. Is it because of personality or because he thinks his situation is unfortunate?


    And seeing Jonah like that, Jean felt a strange homogeneity for a while. Jonah in her previous life probably didn''t know.


    ''Cause I was always in a corner and holding my breath, too. My sister and I treated each other very differently.''


    If there was anything you wanted to say or hear from her, you could meet her and tell her in person. With a rather brazen request to get a Manchurian.


    Jean walked away with a bitter smile. Once I had to find a room to stay.


    Samil is a small and medium-sized city. With fewer visitors, there are fewer inns compared to other small and medium-sized cities, but they are not without them at all.


    However, Jin had no intention of using the inn this time.


    ''The inn has too much exposure to assassination threats. Not only the innkeeper and staff, but also the other guests, if you pay attention every day and every minute, it won''t last for a few days.


    I''ve already experienced how painful it is in the arena of Cosmos. At that time, he was attacked by pirates who had not been trained to assassinate him, but he almost couldn''t stand it.


    ''It''s better to rent a room with one of the right cadets.¡¯


    Then the smallpox of the horseman would not camp out in fear of the landlord. Instead, Jean will always be threatened by her landlord, cadet.


    ''You have to pick well. You mistake me for being able to kill me at any time, but in fact, you''re a cadet to a level that''s never going to happen to


    * * *


    Meanwhile, a dock in the middle of the Empire of Corn.


    Veradin and Dante had been tracking Jean ever since the banquet.


    "There, you. Yes, you. Can you help me for a second? Have you seen anyone who looks like this?¡±


    "Hmm, have you ever seen a man like this? I''ll give you a reward, a great deal."


    They used the power of the Highlands to search all the recent use of the Byment and the Empire''s mobile gateways and found as many as forty-five names, and have already met more than ten Jean Gray.


    It will be much easier to track down if all the personnel of Hai Lan and Gifle are mobilized, but then the meaning of the secret trip will disappear and the opportunity for the three of us to get together may disappear forever.


    The two judged so.


    "I''m sure Jean Grey came to see you, but...... What if Jean Grey from the Reich of Corn wasn''t his friend?"


    "Oh well, I''m going to go to the next town! One out of forty-five must be the guy, I''m sure. Or find him again from the beginning!"


    It was not a tenacity for criminals.

 143 Episode 48. Unknown (2)

    "Lend you a room to keep for yourself?"


    "Yes."


    The man looked down at the gin with an expressionless face.


    Students in big, ugly, milky, unknown colors tend to look a little more vivid thanks to their bright colors, but men didn''t.


    Appearance that suits a fighter rather than an assassin, or a mercenary captain who uses an axe.


    Jin picked this man while wandering the streets until sunset, and the standard was "footsteps."


    If you hear footsteps without being aware of it, you will be in the beginner level, if you focus a little, you will be in the intermediate level, and if you don''t have one, you will be in the advanced level.


    And to the extent that all senses must be raised to be recognized, a cadet who will soon go to the unknown.


    Based on the criteria, Jean judged the man to be an intermediate cadet. Beginners had to be screened out because they had to go through the gatekeepers and horsemen, and it was burdensome to be a senior goal from the beginning.


    "You''d better go to the inn."


    "I don''t want too many visitors at night. I''ll make sure I don''t miss the accommodation, so please."


    "That''s pretty unpleasant...¡­.¡±


    The man''s forehead was narrowed to a finely.


    Not because you asked me to give you a room out of the blue. The man has no choice but to accept Jin''s request as a provocation that "you can''t kill me."


    "You''ve got an unknown plaque, so it''s probably a succession of a certain family, and it must have been a great martial arts for your age. I understand you''re full of confidence. But this is Samil, a land without fair duel."


    "I know it well. That''s why I stayed away from the inn. If you''re not going to give me a room, I''ll look for someone else."


    "I''ll lend it to you. I won''t accept life. You''ll probably take his place. Don''t forget that everything is on your own."


    "Thank you."


    The man''s house, which arrived about five minutes after walking, had a two-story structure.


    Jean decided to use a relatively narrow two-story room, and as soon as she entered the house, she immediately offered dinner.


    "Don''t worry if food is poisoned."


    "I didn''t think you''d be that low-water, thanks."


    An efficient diet of some meat and eggs mixed with vegetables, as the man said, was fresh food. Jean quickly swallowed the food, emptied the bowl before the man, and sat down at the table and looked at him still.


    ''Middle class is never enough to keep your eyes off and let your guard down.¡¯


    It seems relaxed, but it is a lie if you are not nervous.


    The man could unleash the poison under the table, aim for the neck of Jean with a fork he was taking meat, or shoot a poisoned needle hidden in the sleeve of his clothes.


    What could happen if Jean let her guard down even for a moment.


    Even if they had relative superiority, they had to consider more cases when dealing with trained assassins.


    ''Two poisoned needles on the sleeve of the garment. And since he always left the middle empty when he chewed food, he hid a poisoned needle or poison in his mouth. But you shouldn''t be distracted by them.¡¯


    It was helpful to learn the basic habits of assassins when they were cadets.


    When dealing with assassins, they''re magicians. Or you should think of it as a fraud, young master. When someone''s eyes are on a hidden weapon, they use a real dagger that they don''t expect.


    One day, a beginner''s instructor, Garon Altemiro, told me this story. In addition, various advice given by Tikan''s colleagues before coming to Samil was being used in the right place.


    Especially, Jin was conscious of some advice given by Quikantel, who was well-known, after entering Samil.


    One thing to note while in Samil. No matter where the door suddenly opens. First, don''t take your eyes off what you were looking at. The moment you turn your head reflexively, you''ll be dead.


    All of a sudden!


    How could they have such a good instructor and colleague?


    Thanks to him, even at the moment the front door opened unexpectedly on the left, Jean was able to keep an eye on the man without panic.


    ''What the hell, man? You knew the door would open?¡¯


    On the other hand, the man expected Jean to turn her head, and originally intended to strangle and suffocate him by covering his face with a tablecloth (applied with anesthetic on the floor).


    Couldn''t execute. It was because Jin remained in a straight posture three seconds after the front door opened.


    Beep, squeak, squeak....


    The open door shook and there was a reading sound from its hinges.


    And no one comes in through the open door. Only the chilly wind of the evening passed by the gin and the man.


    It''s their unique way of training. Instructors disguised as cadets sometimes open doors without a trace. Especially, a house with visitors is a must. It''s the basic virtue of assassins to be nervous 24 hours a day.


    It would have been dangerous if he had visited Samil without hearing this from Quikantel.


    Jyn stared at the man in his sleep.


    "Should I close it?"


    When Jean asked, the man tried to stifle his amazing heart and nodded.


    ''It wasn''t just an easy kid. No, it''s creepy. He''s from a priceless elite even if he''s young....I almost fell for it. I''ll watch for a few days and take my chances slowly. He should never be thought of as sloppy.¡¯


    If he had forcibly attacked Jean, the nameless instructor who had just opened the door and passed would have removed the man from Samil as soon as the sun rose tomorrow.


    That''s not the way of anonymity.


    "May I go upstairs and get some rest, then?"


    "Do as you please."


    Jin, who came up to the second floor, immediately went over the interior again.


    How many routes can be infiltrated, whether there are traps, or if another assassin is hiding. There are many things to check.


    ''I don''t think there''s anything wrong with the second floor. There''s only one window, so the penetration path is limited, and even if it''s a little bigger, I won''t be able to use it. I don''t think there''s any special device on the ceiling, floor, or wall.¡­.¡¯


    After an hour or so of internal inspection on the second floor.


    Sitting in bed, Jean thought about ''the instructor.'' About the very instructor who opened the door at dinner.


    ''... ...unknown, beyond imagination. Are you saying that''s how much all the instructors are? How can a person be so ghostly?¡¯


    During dinner, Jean had kept her nerves on edge, not even a second off. He is confident that the front door will suddenly open and his concentration will be blurred.


    in spitefully


    Even at the moment the door was opened, Jin was not aware of the instructor''s popularity.


    It was almost as if the door had opened on its own, not as if a man had turned the door knob.


    For Jin, it would be impossible to try after erasing his presence for a long time. I couldn''t even tell how deep I had to get rid of my presence.


    ''Just now the instructor can kill me whenever he wants. Even if this is my room in Tikan, not Samil. I can''t guarantee my survival even if all my colleagues are protecting me.¡¯


    Ososo, goosebumps climbed up the back of his back to the neck.


    ''You shouldn''t be flattered by seeing a few shallow numbers of intermediate cadets. If an instructor-level assassin comes to me, I could be killed before I can even show what Quikantel gave me.¡¯


    Now I can realize where I have come from.


    But there was more that Jean did not know yet.


    If you find out, you''ll be able to relax your legs even if you''ve been suffering from all sorts of hardships....one surprising fact.


    I think that''s right. No? No, is that right.


    The presence of a woman sitting upside down on the ceiling and observing the camp.


    She stayed behind him every moment, even as Jean finished her meal and looked every inch of the second floor.


    Then, the moment Jin sat on the bed, he settled on the ceiling.


    About an hour.


    It was time for the woman to observe the camp, keeping a distance of about half a step.


    ''Is that right? No? Is that right? Uh, should I just ask? No. If it''s not him, we might have to kill him. I mean, he looks exactly like her, but...¡­!¡¯


    As Jean sighed and was about to pluck and trim the bradamante, the woman''s eyes glistened and smiled.


    Her name is Jonah Looncandel.


    The best sprayer of obscurity, Jin''s youngest sister. She was the instructor who passed by the door earlier.


    ''Bradamante! You''re the youngest! Wow! Nice to meet you, youngest!''


    Clap!


    As soon as Jonah clapped her hands because she couldn''t contain her welcome.


    "Clap, clapping?¡¯


    Jean stood up reflexively and took up a defensive posture. And at the same time, I looked at the ceiling, the source of the applause.


    It was after Jonah had taken her place behind Jean again.


    ''Hua, I almost got caught.¡¯


    As if to have no weight at all, the bedding she is stepping on doesn''t even have a small crease.


    Then when Jean jerks around and begins to look around again, Jonah is not seen, clinging to Jean like a shadow.


    "Hey, can you just pretend you didn''t hear it?¡¯


    She is not receiving all the affection and attention of the current King Mu-myeong for nothing. Now, Jonah''s talent was something even King Mu-myeong could not do.


    Did you hear me wrong? What is it? What the hell? There must have been a clap coming from the ceiling. You''re getting too sensitive. Did you hear anything? You can''t use magic or spirit.¡­!¡¯


    As opposed to the welcome Jonah, Jean was a lunatic.


    I''ve been sweating for over an hour, but I can''t find out the identity of the applause.


    Is that the instructor from before? No, even the instructor can''t hide in a place this big.¡¯


    It was soon concluded that Qin was deaf, or misheard. Otherwise, it would be hard to understand.


    "Whoo......."


    But you can''t let go of the tension when you''re back in bed, and you won''t be able to sleep tonight.


    ''You can never find me because you haven''t opened your eyes yet, hehe. But that''s great. How much have you grown?¡¯


    As Jonah knows, Jin''s achievement is five stars.


    In fact, however, the youngest had nearly seven oars. That alone is surprising enough, but Jonah did not forget earlier that the youngest had blocked all of the man''s assassination attempts on the first floor.


    ''Luna couldn''t have done that at your age, I''m sure. Of course, she would have fought back with a poisoned needle or a dagger, but it would have been impossible to stop her from even trying.¡¯


    He is so proud that he wants to hug his youngest child right away.


    Jonah shook her head after thinking for a while about whether to reveal her identity and praise her youngest child.


    ''There''s a lot I can tell you, Hehe. Play with me from today until you leave, youngest.¡¯

 144 Episode 48. Unknown (3)

    Three days have passed. Every day Jean opens her eyes, eats breakfast with a man, walks around the streets. We came back at dusk and had dinner together.


    These were days of leisure that I thought I had come to a resort, not Samil. It was because there have never been any assassination attempts so far, even when I was at home with a man.


    The reason why Jin spent peaceful days is no different.


    The place where Qin is staying in the first place is the house of an unknown intermediate cadet.


    Most of the cadets on the street were inferior to him. The fact that Jin came out of there alive on the first day itself gave the cadets the perception that it was impossible to attack.


    ''I feel rather uncomfortable because no one has been after me since day one.¡¯


    Srrrrrrrrrr.


    Jean leaned against the tree and turned the pages. A book borrowed from Samil''s library that describes various poisonous plants and poisons.


    Of course, it wasn''t as professional and deep as visitors could borrow. However, Jean did not have much knowledge of poison, so she was quite interesting to read.


    And two eyes watching him hiding in a tree across the street.


    ''Hehe. The youngest must like books. He''s probably the only brother.¡¯


    Jonah. She was busy watching the youngest she had met in a long time.


    There was a reason for Jonah to watch Jean for three days, even though she was extremely happy.


    an exact level


    Only when you get a good grasp of it can you send out assassins one by one that fits your level. And Jean, whom Jonah saw, had an incredible ability of sixteen.


    ''Looking closely, the youngest isn''t just here and there. A sense of danger seems like a veteran who''s already overcome a life-or-death situation several times.¡¯


    Even the Looncandel is extremely rare to have such an experience at 16.


    On the contrary, unless he forced himself into a corner because he was a Looncandel, he would not stand on the street of life and death.


    "By the time I was 16, I would have had a moment or two to overcome the crisis of death, but...What kind of life did the youngest have?¡¯


    The 16-year-old Looncandel goes through moments of overcoming the crisis of death once or twice, but Jonah''s sense of Jin was something she could not get.


    In fact, Jina''s eyes are not wrong, as she has been suffering from many hardships compared to other pure-blooded Runkandel boys and girls.


    I don''t know Jonah, but including her previous life, Jin''s experience was already in her mid-40s, and before her return, she always struggled with life and death from the weak''s point of view, which was nothing to compare.


    ''It''s interesting anyway! Mid- and mid-levels aren''t enough....I''m going to have to send a group of senior assassins.¡¯


    Hehe, Jonah left the forest with a light smile.


    ''Hmm?


    And Jean unconsciously looked at the place where she had left, and thought,


    I feel like something''s gone over there again....how many days have I been feeling this way? Ha. Starting with the clapping on the first day, we''re going to have a nervous breakdown.¡¯


    * * *


    "You, I wish you''d quit my house now."


    The next evening, the man said in a tired voice. It was right after dinner as usual.


    "Maybe I eat too much, or am I being too much of a hindrance to your life?¡±


    When Jean asked with her eyes wide open, the man shook his head.


    "No, it''s not."


    "Then why all of a sudden...¡­?¡±


    Whoo... ...a man who breathes a long sigh.


    "I gave up assassinating you."


    "Ah......."


    "At first I thought you were just a fearless little boy. Born to be an heir of no value and grew up through the good side of the world, such an unlucky kind. It was a big misunderstanding.¡±


    "I see."


    Jean and the man smiled awkwardly at the same time.


    "......but four days. I''ve been peeping through the cracks to kill you for as many as four days, and I never got a chance. So I decided to admit it. I''m not at the level to kill you."


    "Well, for that reason, I''d better go out. But why didn''t you even try once...¡­?¡±


    Failure to assassinate visitors is a major drawback. If you look like me, you must finish it at once. But you didn''t give me a break, and I''m soon a promotion judge."


    Should I comfort her?


    The thought flashed across my mind, but Jean shrugged.


    "It''s been quite a meaningful four days for me. I''ve learned a lot from staying alert, and I hope you''ve gained something.¡±


    Then the man laughed for the first time.


    "Khaha, I didn''t know you''d answer like that. I realized a lot of things. My skills have been stagnant lately, and I''ve been greatly stimulated......I have to say thank you.¡±


    Soon the man reached out his hand and asked for a handshake.


    "I''m not trying to assassinate you. But I''m asking because I want you to leave my house and get out of Samil alive."


    Jin, who had been pondering for a while, held the man''s hand together.


    "I hope someday you will become an unknown sprayer and work for me. So I won''t ask for your name. I''ll pay you back for the free meals you''ve earned for a few days.¡±


    After trusting the man''s house, I finished my meal comfortably for the first time.


    And as I went straight out of the house with my bag, it was a dark night without a moon.


    ''Now it wouldn''t be a bad idea to go to the inn.¡¯


    Even if they stay at the inn, they won''t get entangled anymore.


    As soon as I was about to take a step with that in mind.


    Jean felt something intuitively, and looked under her feet again. It was before he even moved five steps from the entrance to the man''s house.


    ''Huh. What about this?


    A trap likely to be used only to catch wild beasts. Two sharp hoops were held in the middle.


    And about thirty such traps were laid to the roadside.


    When dealing with assassins, they''re magicians. Or you should think of it as a fraud, young master.


    If Garon Altemiro''s advice had never been recalled again, Jean would have been blinded by the trap for a few more seconds.


    We''re on!


    Steep!


    Jean quickly pulled out Bradamante and looked to the man''s roof. I could see someone lying face down on it and pulling his face out of the roof.


    It was a senior cadet sent by Jonah. And the cadet with only his face was biting a long thin wooden can. I''m trying to sting you.


    The reason why the trap was set was to blur Jin''s concentration for a moment and to make a gap to remove his face from the roof.


    Fit!


    The poisoned needle was fired first before the bradamante was all pulled out.


    Fortunately, Jean was able to stop the poisonous sting with a half-picked sword, but could not fight back.


    It was because the cadet immediately pulled the invisible string that had been tied to all the traps.


    Dozens of traps in front of the house are flying toward the camp at once. As soon as it touches the body, the poisoned hoops will close and bite the gin.


    ''Oh, my God!


    It was as if a flock of crocodiles were running with their mouths open.


    Chaeng! Chaeng! Kang!


    Jean pulled out the Bradamante and pulled out the traps. While the white blade, the best sword you can produce in your current skills, left an afterimage, several hoops grabbed the blade.


    The cadet aimed for it. When an assassination fails, the ulterior motive is to trap Jean''s blade and buy her time to escape.


    The moment you stopped the first sting in the first place, you have already failed, so you have no intention of killing Jean with a trap.


    So the cadet expected Jean to remove the trap holding the sword without pursuing it. Also, I expected Jean''s sword to be broken by an inner trap.


    "You bastard!"


    There was no way to help Bradamante, whose traps were cast in ancient manhood. Jean just chose to leap to the roof with a sword full of traps.


    Then he swung the Bradamante, who was more like a club than a sword, and threw him on the back of a cadet who had just begun to run between the roofs.


    Whoo-wow!


    Bradamante cut the air, creating a dull paraphernalia. The trap made the blade blunt and unable to stab him in the back, but Bradamante hit the cadet''s thigh and fell next to it.


    Chaeng-ggung! Jin who flies to the cadet who falters for a while at the same time.


    Gotcha!


    The two fell on the roof tangled together. Jin immediately climbed onto the cadet''s stomach and wrapped an auror in his fist, and the moment he was about to hit his face.


    "Again failure!"


    The cadet shouted in an urgent voice.


    "What?"


    "I acknowledge your failure, boy. So please stop. You have won."


    "If it were you, would you stop? Thank you for your cadet status, I won''t kill you.¡±


    Bugak!


    The cadet''s nose and cheekbones sank at a blow when Qin punched him. The blood spattered and Jean did not stop punching until the cadet fainted.


    ''As soon as you get out, you''re going crazy.¡¯


    Roughly wiped the blood from his fist, and took the bradamante. Six traps were bitten by the sword, so it could not be used as a sword until it was taken out.


    "I''m gonna have to get it out of here. No. We need at least three minutes to get rid of the trap holding the sword.¡¯


    Jean stopped her hand reaching out to Bradamante''s trap and looked around.


    This is the roof. While he had nowhere to hide himself, there were plenty of places for assassins to hide on the roofs of other buildings around him.


    You must go looking for a safe place once ¡®. This guy knew I''d get out of the house. I''ve set a trap in advance.¡¯


    Then you would have heard in advance from the man who had just given up his residence to Jean. I''ll send Jean out after dinner, so try to assassinate him then.


    ''It would be right to judge that something was said above, rather than the man hitting me in the back. For example, someone has ordered me to hunt myself in earnest because I''ve got a rough grasp of my skills.¡¯


    It''s scary to think that far.


    Peeing!


    Peeing!


    This time, arrows flew in both left and right sides of the camp. Naturally, the poisonous arrow, Qin, could barely turn around to avoid it, but could not locate the launch.


    Because another arrow flew in. How many people were shooting, arrows were pouring from all sides.


    Once I had to go under the roof. At least a building wall is necessary to avoid an all-defensive attack.


    I''m afraid there''s something else down there.¡­!¡¯


    But there is no choice. If I didn''t want to be in an arrow rack right away, I had to avoid my seat.


    As Jean clenched her teeth and jumped down the street, Jonah smiled contentedly.


    ''Hee, take a little bit of trouble, baby. If you''re chased like this for a week, your eyes will open up. You''re already half open. If you can''t hold out and die......I know it''s so sad, but it''s inevitable.¡¯


    Fun, fun, fun.


    Jonah hummed as she looked at the back of Jin running. She just really wanted Jean to grow up.

 145 Episode 48. Unknown (4)

    The assassins'' pursuit continued throughout the dawn.


    The senior cadet who first shot a poisoned needle was literally just the beginning. Immediately after jumping off the roof, a soloist immediately rose and wandered through the alley, and in the darkness of the alley, a flying stick flew whenever it stopped for a while.


    After exiting the alley, the arrows are baptized from the rear again.


    I spilled it all, avoided it, and kicked it out, and when three senior cadets ambushed the city drain, I thought I was going to die.


    Is that all?


    The moment I visited the inn after many twists and turns, the solo dance spread as if I had waited as soon as I opened the door. Thirteen daggers flying through the haze!


    How on earth did he escape all that anger? Without any preparation.


    Even Jin himself was surprised, but it was really inevitable that he took half a sip of the poison that had been sticking out as soon as he opened the inn door.


    "Huck, huck... me, my real brothers...¡­.¡±


    Jean was barely breathing in the woods where she read a book the day before yesterday.


    Yap!


    Jean shook her head, throwing up bloodstained saliva. Had it not been for the blessed body of Looncandel, by now he would be suffering from a high fever and spitting out blood, not red saliva.


    It''s organized, but it''s too organized. I don''t know what the hell is sending the cadets, but I''m sure I''ll find them...¡­!¡¯


    Kad Deuk!


    Jin''s eyes, which had gritted their teeth, were burned with strong speculation.


    Daybreaks were seen far away from the dense trees, but I was not sure if they would finish their pursuit in the morning.


    The face glistened with cold sweat, and the robe she was wearing was torn and punctured like an old mop.


    However, Jin was so proud of himself that there was not a single small scratch in his body.


    "Whoo."


    After five minutes of looking around, Jean leaned against the tree. I never dreamed that Jonah was hiding in that very tree.


    ''Hehe. You''re the best, the youngest.''


    Fluttering... ...


    Soon, Jonah dropped a sheet of paper and disappeared again in a tree.


    What the hell is this?¡¯


    a nervously gripping gin


    Let''s play again from the evening.


    I almost cut down the tree because it seemed to be spinning in a moment.


    Chin, who managed to contain her anger, burst into a dejected laugh.


    ''I thought it might be one of the best sprayers of all time, but it was Jonah''s sister. That''s better, you could ask more brazenly for the Manchurian if you could hold out.¡¯


    * * *


    Jonah delivered the message herself, so she took a rest until evening. I locked my door at the inn and slept well, and the fatigue washed away properly.


    A small amount of poison that came into the body was also completely gone. It''s all gone through breathing while sleeping.


    Of course, it would not have been possible if the solo dance was made by enriching poison used by unknown assassins.


    "And so, the reason that Anne got the wine as a gift in her previous life was because she played well with Jonah. You''ve been playing a little differently from me now, but...¡­.¡¯


    Anne of previous life approached Jonah quite tenaciously.


    It is a persistent attack on Jonah''s mind, which is very lonely and has a very unique personality. At first, Jonah was wary of Anne, but gradually opened her heart and gave her a bottle of wine.


    I love you so much, and you won''t do anything for me?


    Anne forced Jonah''s guilt so forcibly that she put the Manchurian in her grasp. All the brothers know that Anne distanced herself because she couldn''t handle Jonah''s personality right after she got the Manchurian.


    "Yona was always depressed when she came back to her family for a number of reasons, but her hurt feelings were never small. I could tell that much at the time.¡¯


    Of course, Jin had no intention of playing with Jonah''s heart in the first place and getting a Manchurian.


    Chalbang! Chalbang!


    Before entering the room, I simply washed my face with the water I had received in the basin. He even tied his bangs so that they wouldn''t cover his forehead.


    And a gin that roughly sews up a torn lobes with needles and thread, and checks the sword and other equipment once.


    Maybe it''s because I experienced it last night.


    ''It definitely starts from the moment you open the inn door. If you open it without thinking, it''ll be a beehive.¡¯


    Today it seemed that I could deal with the assassins more skillfully than yesterday. The whole city is already somewhat used to the sense of aiming for itself.


    ''But I''m not as confused as I was yesterday. Thank me for using only the sword, cadets."


    If magic and spirituality were used, it would not be difficult to deal with them to the level of cadet. In other words, Jin has been fighting with a handicap since yesterday.


    Beep!


    Poop! Poop! Boom!


    As expected, as soon as the door was opened, a trap set up by the cadets on the wall was triggered and the poison sting was fired in a bundle.


    Jean was close by the door, and the assassins waiting in the hallway held their breath without panic, as expected.


    ''I have no intention of stopping you at your own pace today.''


    Bang!


    Jean surrounded the O''erre on Bradamante''s Pommel and knocked down the wall by the door. The unthick wooden walls were shattered and there was a hole for a man to come in and out, and Qin was shouting like this.


    "I saved you yesterday, but from now on, if you want to kill me, you should be prepared to lose one!"


    I meant it.


    Because I was constantly chased because I didn''t want to kill cadets. Last night I showed my own mercy.


    Today, I sharpened the blade properly. Whether their status is cadet or driven by orders. They''re really trying to kill themselves anyway.


    Smell!


    Jean pulled herself out of a hole in the wall and lightly stabbed the side of the cadet, which was immediately visible. The cadet did not forget to turn the blade of the knife and rub it against the wound.


    "If you don''t go to the healer in five minutes, you''ll die.¡±


    Soon the other cadets surrounded the camp and began to cast all kinds of memoranda. Memorizing was nothing but a ''bitch'' that posed a threat.


    A hideous hook, which seems to have been made by twisting hundreds of claws of birds of prey, never bites tightly and lets them go.


    Moreover, it is extremely elastic and does not cut off even on the edge of the knife, which is surrounded by blue.


    Every time I saw it yesterday, I felt like I was being treated like a big demon.¡¯


    At first, I was troubled by the ''poorly cut'' attribute. The main culprit is the torn lobes.


    However, it is not the same number twice.


    ''You just have to hit and bounce, why did you just try to cut yourself like that yesterday.¡¯


    It is usually not thought of how to pinpoint a hook that flies at a speed similar to an arrow.


    Ting, Teating! So when Jean jabbed Bradamante lightly and bounced the hook, the cadets licked their tongues unknowingly.


    Unfortunately, cadets do not have the same level of swordsmanship and physical ability. The reflected hook clung to the cadets in reverse, followed by screams of scratching their ears.


    "Caaaaaaaaah!"


    "Oops..."


    In an instant, the narrow aisle of the inn was crumbling with blood and flesh, and Jean was slowly moving to the first floor, stepping on the fallen cadets.


    ''The guys we just met are worse than yesterday. You''re trying to induce me to be conceited or careless. I''m sure the men from the first floor are the best of the cadets.¡¯


    Top cadets, with one or two steps to the Moomyungwan. The assassins placed on the first floor and on the streets, as Chin thought, consisted of such a level.


    ''Never move in the direction they want. Then you''ll get it. No matter which side the attack comes in, you should not try to avoid it and force it in that direction.¡¯


    Not being chased, but making them follow. Today Qin intended to stick to that principle when dealing with cadres.


    ''If you knock everything down, you''ll naturally follow. I''ve been treated like a big demon, so I''ll suit you.¡¯


    Squirt! Squazzy! As soon as you go down to the first floor.


    Jean began to smash the inside of the intact inn, blowing swords everywhere like a madman. The pillars were cut whenever they were seen, and the walls were broken whenever they touched.


    Of course, the process was followed by constant attacks by unknown cadets, but they were also more passive than yesterday. If you are swept away by the sword, you may lose your neck, not your limbs.


    ''Don''t panic, everyone. If we get out of the enclosed space of the inn, on the street, rooftop troupes try to shoot...¡­.¡¯


    The cadet of the innkeeper gave such a signal, but the prediction missed in less than 10 seconds.


    The first thing Jean did as soon as she took to the streets was to destroy all the "crushable" buildings. For example, the homes of cadets, small shops.


    "Argh!"


    "Ugh! My, my house!"


    Naturally, even lower-ranking cadets could not help but suffer damage while they were not in the group of Jin assassins.


    But what should we care about? Jin had something to say even if King Muhmyong and other top sprayers came to hold him responsible for this terrible uproar.


    I mean, you guys targeted me systematically first. It''s not just an assassination attempt by cadets, but it''s just too much to plan a proper operation and move dozens of people together.


    Let''s try to see if the cadets are more persistent, or if they run out of time, or if King Muhmyong can''t keep an eye on them, so let''s try first. Sister Jonah.''


    A smile spread around Jin''s mouth as small brick houses fell down one by one.


    * * *


    Three hours to make such a fuss.


    The cadets assigned to the Qin Assassination Group were in shock and continued to follow the Qin.


    The movements and traps, which were compiled by calculating various variables and choices, were useless, and one side of the city was half devastated as if it had been attacked by a magic bomb or a major demon.


    Although the area of damage is not very wide, it was the most shocking incident in recent years in Samil.


    "Whoa, hook... ...!¡±


    Jean was slowly getting tired. The oracle, which covered the bradamante, was incomparably overcast and heavy, as if with a lump of iron on his shoulder.


    Jin, who stopped the disturbance for a while, was hiding in a restaurant building and catching his breath.


    I''m afraid King Unknown cares more about Jonah than I thought.¡­.¡¯


    In fact, Jin thought that King Muhmyeung, the elder, and the highest-ranking officials would appear at this point.


    Then, he planned to try to negotiate by citing proper justification and what Quikantel gave him.


    To this end, however, it was only the cadets sent by Jonah that were chasing Jean.


    King Muhmyeung was a person who respected and had no choice but to do so, if it was Jonah''s decision. Even with such an accident, Jonah will write a letter of apology or a hundred pages later and face no punishment.


    It was a lie if it wasn''t embarrassing.


    ''At this rate, the cadets will soon notice that my trip has fallen, and they will clench their teeth. What do I do? Do I have to use magic or spirit? It''s already a waste to use what Quikantel gave me, and my pride is hurt.¡¯


    Jin''s agonizing eyes suddenly turned fierce.


    "The bastards hiding there, come out. Before you crush it with a pillar. Seeing that it''s clumsy to hide one''s mettle, it seems like cadets who weren''t assigned to my assassination group, but if you just go out, I won''t hurt you."


    The next moment, Jean could face an entirely unexpected face.


    "Huh, what, why are you guys coming out?"


    Coming out of the post were Dante and Veradin, who scratched the back of their heads awkwardly.

 146 Episode 48. Anonymous (5)

    "Hi, Jean!"


    Veradin laughed and waved his hand.


    "Nice to see you, dear!"


    When Dante smiled and tried to approach them, Jean aimed Bradamante at them.


    "I''m a little edgy right now. I''m gonna have to give you a proper explanation of why you guys jumped out of this place at this moment."


    "Well, are you not pleased with us?"


    "Of course it would have been a little pleasant if I ran into you at a tavern. But that''s not what it is now, is it?¡±


    "A little... ...".¡±


    Disappointedly, Dante lowered his eyes and Veradin grabbed him by the shoulder.


    "Any tavern would have been a little welcome...... That''s too much."


    Even Veradin was lamenting, which made Jin feel absurd.


    ''Is that important now? No, am I serious?¡¯


    a somehow confused feeling of conscience


    Jean sighed with a bradamante, seemingly helpless.


    "You wouldn''t have said that if you knew how hard we had found you!"


    "Yes! I had to use my slush fund at the end of the day to get a plaque."


    "Ha, I get it, just explain it. How and why did you come here?"


    "That''s what happened.¡­.¡±


    For a while Veradin began to explain how he had visited Jean.


    After searching the history of all the use of the Beacon and the Empire''s mobile gates and finding the names of 45 Jean Grey, the past days of visiting one by one.


    There were as many as 14 Jean Gray who met until they finally found the real Jean.


    "When I arrived in the middle of the Empire of Corn, I had a feeling, and I found mariners and horsemen all over the country. This is where Samil is, isn''t it?"


    "You even killed Kiddad the other day, so I just wanted to be here. And our sense hit the mark! Now you know how hard we''ve been through, don''t you?"


    After hearing about the situation, Jin had no choice but to blank out for a moment.


    ''Crazy......''


    I''ve never felt this way before.


    "Whoa, yes. The method was well received. So what''sir.


    "Why did I come to visit you?"


    "Yes."


    "Because he just wants to see it? Because I missed the night in the cubby?"


    "You don''t need a grandiose reason for the three of us to see each other''sir faces, do you?"


    "Okay... ...well, you can do that, yeah. I don''t think you really need a reason. So lastly, why were you crouching in the corner of the restaurant when you came all the way to Samil?"


    "Oh, that''s. I think you''re having a proper accident against an unknown person. I thought I''d be in big trouble if I got mixed up wrong."


    "We arrived about three hours ago and were about to find you. And then suddenly the city got noisy, and we figured it out and......you''re making a scene with the spirit of destroying the city.¡±


    "And I was so hungry. I had no money to eat because I spent all my emergency money trying to get a cotton pad.¡±


    "Then why were you in the restaurant, to fill your stomach in the confusion?"


    Then Dante shook his head violently.


    "I didn''t mean to eat without a meal! I was going to ask you to pay me later. But you came here by accident."


    "That''s right, I never thought of stealing food like a petty thief. You know that, right? We''re not that kind of person."


    There was a moment of silence.


    Soon after seeing the sauce on Dante and Veradin''s lips, a smirk spread on Jin''s lips, and the two also burst into laughter looking at each other.


    "I''ll give you a meal."


    Jean took out a dozen gold coins from her arms and held them out to the two.


    "Yes, you should!"


    "Do what you eat instead."


    Jin, who smiles and looks at the two.


    "The price of the meal..."


    "I mean, let''s get the guys out of the way now. Veradin, watch your back."


    "Huh?"


    Shayak!


    A group of cadets who had just entered the restaurant were throwing daggers. Chaeng! Jin struck the dagger past Veradin, and Dante, who had already been found, took a defensive posture.


    "Did I just almost die? Wow, Samil is Samil.¡±


    "You knew I''d stop you, but don''t talk shit, just get your magic ready. Now it''s time to do the solo work."


    Veradin grinned and began to gather mana in his hands. the release of mana at an alarming rate even of Qin


    And Jean could once again confirm that Veradin''s simultaneous elixir was "three."


    "I saw it at first glance when I did the healing magic on Dante in the arena, but......you''re really writing your first movie.¡¯


    The fact that you can spread three magic spells at once means that you can achieve nearly three times the efficiency even if you use the same magic power.


    Mana gathered in Veradin''s grasp, forming elements of flames, wind and ice.


    ''And what Dante''s been doing all this time, the blade''s been sharpening.¡¯


    Dante, who had just begun to move, was clearly showing better swordsmanship than when he fought Jin in the respective arena.


    Now, Jin has to take out either Young-ki or Magic to ensure victory.


    Dante, of course, is three years more experienced than Jean, but it was hard to believe that it was a achievement in the months after the foot-and-mouth event.


    "Dante! You can''t kill him!"


    "I didn''t mean to, Vera..."


    The assault of the higher cadres began again, but Jin was able to deal with them with a relaxed mind, unlike before.


    "Instead of showing all my skills, I''ll assume they''ve joined me.¡¯


    They were hiding it because they were still in trouble, but if they had used magic and spirit, the higher cadres could not have been rivals to Qin in the first place.


    Whoo-oong! Whoo-ooh-ooh-oh-ooh!


    The wind from Veradin''s hand swept forward, sweeping the soliloquy spread through the restaurant.


    At the same time, the straight-line flames spread in all directions, and Dante blocked the attack of cadets who entered through the windows.


    "There''s no end if you accept it inside. Let''s break through outside!"


    "What will you do after you leave? I feel like the whole city is after you."


    "You should do it like you did before. Since you''ve joined us, I''m sure there will be more cadets. Maybe a real unknown spray will come."


    "I''ve been sitting on the sidelines because I didn''t want to get mixed up wrong, and it''s pointless!¡±


    "Think of it as a price for violating and tracking my privacy."


    In the end, Dante and Veradin were forced to contribute to the disturbance.


    But I didn''t hate it very much. In the first place, the two had been in a premonition that they had no choice but to be involved in something since they found Jean.


    Although it was a little bigger than they expected.


    * * *


    Sitting on the roof of the unknown, Jonah breathed a long sigh.


    "Pissed! Those, what the hell!"


    An unbearable burst of anger, she was feeling strange jealousy.


    "Um...... Jonah, what is it?"


    A man approached Jonah and bit a cigarette. A black band of milky white cotton, and a waistband that can be worn by only one person.


    Oul, the King of obscurity.


    "I was having a good time with the youngest, and suddenly some weird kids cut in and disturb him. I''m so angry, Oul. Plus, you looked close to the youngest. I haven''t even had a proper conversation with my youngest!"


    "That''s why you got a heartache?"


    "Yes! It''s probably the first time I''ve ever been so angry in my life.¡±


    "He, that much?"


    "You probably don''t know. It was so nice to see you....so I tried to make you feel better! Bastards! Oh, and where can you tell me that the youngest is the backup rider of our family, you know?"


    "I know, but...¡­.¡±


    Owl shook his head in embarrassment.


    ''The next Giffle and the Highlands......I''ve never seen Jonah so angry. Jonah wouldn''t kill them, would she?¡¯


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "Oh, it''s Jonah. You can''t do that."


    "Why not? I''m going to kill you. My brother came to see me for the first time, and he ruined it! White-haired wizard and sword-wielding kid. I remember his face clearly."


    "Do you have to kill them? The entire obscurity could be embarrassing."


    "I can''t take it this time. So far, I''ve yielded everything. If you want to kill someone you don''t want to kill, you kill them, and you kill them even when people come from home."


    Owl smacked his lips with bitterness.


    While the big powers have made unusual moves recently, Oul was the one who thought obscurity had fortunately won Jonah and avoided the fate of destruction.


    If it wasn''t for Jonah, this would have been the limit, or at most the next. Jonah''s share of the current unknown was huge.


    And Jonah has a personality that is too far from universal. He is 23 years old, but he is as pure as a newborn child.


    Pure means that you can do anything in other words. It also means that important and unimportant things can change in her mind at any time.


    ''It''s dangerous. If Jonah moves herself, they can''t avoid death. If I want to protect myself, I must kill Jonah or maim her. I don''t even want to imagine that.¡¯


    It''s not at all because of Oul''s lack of skills. Jonah is only capable enough to be compared to any assassin in history.


    An being born for assassination;an resurrection of the dead.


    The unknown sprayers called Jonah that. And very few sprayers who knew everything about Jonah used to use this expression.


    A blade stained with Chaos.


    Fortunately, Oul knew how to handle Jonah well.


    "Then why don''t you do this, Jonah?"


    "Tell me."


    "It''s playing. It''s not a cadet, it''s a real spray. If they die, you win, if you survive, you lose."


    Naturally, Jonah''s proposal has nothing to gain from her point of view.


    However, Jonah starts to worry with a serious look.


    "Well, then the chances of our youngest dying with us are too high. I hope the youngest doesn''t die. He plays with me well. She''s so pretty."


    "If you''ll just spare them, I''ll let it go. Your brother lives, and so do they."


    "I don''t like it again... Um......."


    Worries did not last long.


    "Okay! Try it, play. Instead, you should never interfere. If you could help them or something...¡­.¡±


    "Don''t worry about that."


    "Heehee, see you later. I''ll go pick out the assassins.¡±


    Looking at Jonah with a big smile, Oul smiled again with a bitter smile.


    "By the way, Jonah, do you know how many houses have collapsed in Samil today?"


    "I don''t know."


    "... ...three or seven collapsed. This is the result of you sending people to your brother, so write a letter of apology."


    "Yes!"


    Jonah hummed down the roof.


    ''Whoa, I stopped Jonah from moving. I wonder if they''ll be able to hold on...¡­.¡¯


    Even if the salsa kill Veradin and Dante, there will be no immediate cause for Zipple and Hyran to be nameless. It''s true that they were involved in the destruction of the city.


    But as the pressure continued, it was clear that Looncandel would take Jonah before things grew. Since then, obscurity has been likely to fall, or become subordinate to large powers, and thus lose its sovereignty.


    No matter how great an unknown group is, the huge forces that lost their next household will surely retaliate without weighing their gains and losses.


    "I didn''t know the fate of obscurity would be in jeopardy. I need to see Jean Looncandel secretly.¡¯


    Oul, who took out another cigarette, was thinking that.

 147 Ep.49. Unexpected victory (1)

    On the morning of September 8, 1796.


    The three visited the inn after stopping the assault of the senior cadres all night long.


    Oddly enough, they continued to destroy the city overnight, then finally went back to the restaurant in question and put down the gold coins.


    The restaurant they first met collapsed and burned half during the disturbance...¡­.


    "Wow wow wow!"


    As soon as the tension was lifted, Veradin was crushing his face on a wooden bucket and gnawing.


    It was the result of drinking half a sip last night because the cadets couldn''t clean up the solo radishes on the streets. As a wizard, he does not have a steel-like body like Jean or Dante.


    And Veradin was exceptionally weak for a wizard.


    "Veradine, are you all right? Huh, I need some water here. Breathe harder, you need to get rid of the poison.¡±


    Dante patted Veradin on the back with a worried look. Veradin continued to perform healing spells on himself in spite of his vomit, and raised Chuck''s thumb whenever his condition improved little by little.


    ''It''s a familiar landscape for some reason. They''re a perfect match.¡¯


    Every time I ride the gate, I think of Murakan, which tastes good, and Gilly, who is afraid of heights. Jean shook her head.


    "I can''t stop sweating. Jean, can''t we do something for Veradin?¡±


    "That''s right, Jean. You should also worry about me! It''s better if you take care of it."


    Jean stared at Veradin.


    ''He doesn''t really know what''s going on.¡¯


    Unlike Dante, he knew Veradin was doing that on purpose now.


    No matter how weak his body is, if he''s a healer like Veradin, he''ll be able to get rid of it at once.


    What''s his intention?


    Jin, who soon stopped worrying, trudged along and took some herbs out of his arms and began to grind them with a dagger handle. It was to make an antidote according to the method I saw in a book borrowed from the library not long ago.


    "Now."


    "Wow!"


    Veradin, who had been given the antidote, glistened his eyes. Then he swallowed it at one gulp, and nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "I''m finally going to live. You thought I''d do this?¡±


    "Oh, are you all right now?"


    "Thanks to Jean. Hugh, this is the first time I''ve swallowed an antidote given to me by a friend.¡±


    Veradin especially emphasizes the word ''friend''.


    The reason why Veradin acted was to feel like friendship. Without this way, Jean always kept her distance, so he couldn''t help it in his place.


    Of course, Veradin didn''t just think Jean was a friend. However, I just don''t want to miss the moments when I can be closer to my friends.


    "Everyone get a good night''s sleep from now on. There won''t be an attack by cadets until the sun goes down."


    "How do you know?"


    "I''m doing something like a bet with a high man in Samil. The rule is not to attack during the day, but to send people in groups at night.¡±


    "What did you decide to get if you won?¡±


    "Experience and growth."


    "That''s why you came all the way to Samil and you''re betting your life on it?¡±


    "Why not?¡±


    When Jean answered calmly, Veradin gave out an exclamation and Dante clenched his fist, saying, "You are the best."


    Actually, I didn''t risk my life. We''ve got Quicantel''s stuff in place, so we''ve got the least. And not just for experience and growth.


    However, he did not have to say it because he did not intend to share the Manchurian with the two. It''s not something I''m sure I can get.


    ''I don''t hate them, but I can''t give them away.¡¯


    I was willing to give it out if I got anything else besides the Manchurian liquor. Although they came like stalkers, they offered to defeat the cadets with only a few gold coins.


    Who in the world can move these two on such terms?


    "Thank you."


    Two people shuddered at Jean''s casual remark.


    ''Did you hear that?


    Did you just hear that?¡¯


    At the same time, the two exchanged such glances thought it was a good thing they came to visit, and Jin turned around and entered meditation with his eyes closed.


    ''More than anything, I realize once again that it''s the most solid training. I''ve been dealing with cadets for a few days, and I can feel that the area of the mind is one step closer...¡­.¡¯


    Look with your mind''s eyes.


    I heard it hundreds of times from Luna when I was a cadet. Only a few years after the first training session, the realization was becoming clear these days.


    Jean was impatient but never late. Rather, Dante will be shocked to find out that Jean is approaching the inner city now.


    Ordinary fighters opened their eyes after the mid-7s. Even that was limited to those with excellent senses, and it was the ones that had to be constantly honed after the 8th and 9th stars.


    The basic and advanced skills of a warrior, often called "super-high-ranking" or "out-of-standard".


    Jean was getting closer to it before it even reached the seventh star. It was the result of natural talent, Luna''s early education, and moments of life and death that she smuggled herself.


    moments of life and death


    It was easy to express myself, but no one readily believes that a 16-year-old six-star knight survived a few days of intense struggle with Samil''s senior cadets.


    "First of all, I''ll check your equipment.¡±


    "Thank you!"


    "Great!"


    The two snored as soon as they lay down. In fact, he ran out of energy due to the sudden turbulence.


    ''Dante''s still weak. But I''m sure I''ll get over it. Now... ...how to use these things from tomorrow, how to protect them.¡¯


    It was simple to use. The three were oddly matched in battle and were able to fill each other''s missing parts.


    But from today, Jean had to think about protecting them.


    I''m sure Jonah will start sending more high-quality cadets. We have to be prepared for real spray. And they''re only armed and magical, and they don''t have much experience with assassination threats.¡¯


    I felt it when I fought last night. The two men were stronger than cadets, so they held out well, but they would soon become too heavy when more powerful assassins came in.


    Jin, who was in the midst of thinking about how to do it, looked around in a surprise.


    ''Inkigayo?''


    The moment I turned my head forward again.


    ''Huh!''


    A man in a white mask was seen standing.


    Oul king of obscurity, however, came unhinged with the black bands, and Qin could not immediately know who he was.


    For a few seconds or so, Oul just looked over at the camp when he went silent. Refined living that glitters in the eyes that appear to shine unintentionally.


    The eyes that are likely to overwhelm even inanimate objects such as rocks and trees.


    You can tell at a glance.


    He is capable of killing himself 100 times. The eyes of the transcendent fighters that Jean had seen so far were like that.


    ''The popular vote was deliberately dropped. To see if I can recognize or test.''


    One of the best sprayers of obscurity?


    No. There was no reason why the best spray, except Jonah, had to test himself.


    "A distant junior meets the 85th King of Muhmyong."


    It seemed polite, but Jean was still in state. Oul was a little surprised, but kept his posture and looked down at the camp.


    "Siron got his jewels in his later years. Indeed, it''s a spirit that can be exchanged between the palace and the marriage. Seeing that Hana doesn''t stand up even though she thinks it''s me, I think it''s a little too much."


    Like a fool, I almost asked back, "What?" It is not surprising that King Mu-myeong knows his identity.


    But what the marriage is all about is not important now.


    First he had to think of the reason for his visit, and what could be gained through him.


    "I tried to be full of courage in case the master of Yubaek might take my life away. It''s not Looncandel who''s servile the moment he dies. You''re here to hold him responsible for the destruction of the city for two days."


    "You easily guarantee that I won''t kill you. You''ve stirred my land so much, and you''re even shameless.¡±


    "I thought you were very considerate because you added my father''s name."


    No matter how much he is a backup rider, he doesn''t have to thrust a knife into Looncandel, citing the name of the poem. Especially if you are in a position where you have to play tug-of-war between Looncandel, Jipple and Beemance like King Muhmyong.


    "As long as you treat me as Jean Looncandel, not Jean Grey, it is much more advantageous to lead the conversation by being a little bold." If you show a afraid attitude, you''ll only be at a disadvantage.¡¯


    Even if I don''t know about the relationship between Jonah and King Unknown.


    I was well aware of the relationship between Looncandel and obscurity. Jean was going to take advantage of it to take the initiative.


    Fighting him with swords and swords is an unthinkable area yet, but if it''s a fight between conditions and conditions, the story is different.


    Especially when I''m convinced that King Muhmyong came in a hurry like now.


    From the beginning Jin did not think that Oul had come to hold him responsible for the destruction of the city.


    If that were the case, they should have either put in the highest spray or called in the unknown to punish Jin by pretending not to know that he was Looncandel.


    But instead, Oul sneaked into Jean''s room like a thief.


    "Why does King Muhmyong come so urgently that I can guarantee that he won''t take my life?"¡¯


    Oul''s deep eyes rolled frantically as they weighed on his body. If you can''t guess the background, everything will go as King Muhmyong wanted.


    ''If it''s not the destruction of the city, it''s all about Jonah''s sister.¡¯


    Jean opened her mouth first.


    "If you have anything to say to me about Jonah, please tell me."


    "Haha..."


    Owl gave a low laugh. But with the sharpness of the flesh like a knife, Qin had no choice but to be fluffy at the sensation of the chillingness of his neck.


    "Siron, even he does not shake our weakness in the land of Yubaek. How dare you be such a looncandel horseman...¡­!¡±


    Whoo!


    Jean grabbed her neck reflexively.


    You can''t breathe the kind of speculation you''ve never experienced before.


    The speculation of Zion possessed a vast and boundless power that vibrates heaven and earth, and the speculation of Talie Reese is the coldness itself that covers the whole land with coldness, and Luna''s speculation gives her assurance that there is nothing she can''t break in the world at the moment she faces it.


    Jin''s absolute martial arts fighting has always had such a tendency to give birth.


    But Oul''s speculation is like a desolate night, not a inch ahead. It was a darkness that could not be measured by opening or closing eyes.


    In the midst of a daze of consciousness in an instant, Jean came up with a word desperately.


    "Weakness..."? Yona''s weakness in obscurity?¡¯


    Oul was mistaken.


    The reason why Jean beat down the city, and why she is so proud, and why she dares to keep her unique arrogance against herself.


    Because he knows that obscurity relies on Jonah.


    ''It wasn''t bad to threaten, not negotiate.¡¯


    He corrected his posture by exhaling his suffocated breath.

 148 49. Unexpected victory (2)

    Owl erased the speculation. A dark, heartfelt energy had struck down the interior, but Veradin and Dante did not budge without even snoring.


    Already, Oul had been paralyzing them with acupuncture since he came in. And now, instead of speculation, he was freezing his body with a compressed life only toward the camp.


    Though his body was trembling, regardless of his will, Jean felt no fear at all.


    I was shaking only because Jean''s energy was not yet enough to fully accept his life.


    "I don''t know what I said, but a figure who becomes King Unknown is so angry with me just because I mentioned Jonah''s sister''s name. That''s how sensitive a matter is, and it''s as if it''s an outrage of obscurity.''


    Oul even described himself as a weakness, and even now he seemed to have no intention of reaching out to take his life, just staring at the camp.


    ''I can see it...¡­.¡¯


    The calculation finished quickly.


    It was thanks to the memory of Jonah for the past few days.


    "King Mu-myeong has great force, but the power of assassination, which is the will of obscurity, is superior to Jonah''s sister."


    When I stayed in my first intermediate cadet''s room.


    Jonah had observed Qin in the narrow second floor, succeeding in hiding for more than an hour. Since then, Jonah has looked at the camp at a close distance, regardless of the open area and narrow space.


    Not once found out. It was a novelty that could not be compared to such a "simple assassination," and Jin had only misunderstood that he lacked himself or that the best spray of obscurity was better than he thought.


    But that''s not it.


    If the aim is to assassinate King Mu-myeong, he can always die before Jin recognizes him. But even the unknown head of state could not do as Jonah did.


    If you search the whole world as well as obscurity, you will find no one who can imitate Jonah''s ability.


    Suddenly, I remembered what I heard from Luna before becoming a backup rider.


    Do any of your siblings have the ability to feel threatened?


    Not yet on a one-on-one basis. Luntia, maybe Dipus. Or you in the future......? But Jonah is really dangerous.


    Jonah''s sister? Is it the poison?


    No, he''s an assassin. Assassins can let anyone go if they let their opponents off guard.


    At the time, I thought it was just a story about the dangers of assassins. And Jean was just realizing that there was a hidden meaning in the words.


    "It''s not cool to tear your ass to death right now, but I''ll overlook Sir Xiron''s face only once."


    Soon as Oul spoke in a soft voice, Jean stood up and bowed to him.


    "The reason why you took out my father''s name in advance was a justification. For an excuse that I wouldn''t kill if I mentioned Jonah''s sister''s name without fear.''


    More and more, I felt that Oul would never die.


    Rather, he became convinced that he had come to save himself.


    "The reason King Unknown visited me is to save us from Jonah''s sister. The death of Dante and Veradin by Jonah''s sister''s prank would have been a burden for the unknown king.¡¯


    Jean swallowed a smile into her heart.


    I thought it would be a good situation to threaten, but the weakness is that it is worth more when you hold it still in your hands than when you hold it and shake it. with a subtle attitude that one can pop at any time


    But, in addition to Jonah, Veradin and Dante have one more weakness.


    "I''m sorry. I''m still immature, so I dared to make a fool of myself. If you''re punishing me, I''ll take it sweetly."


    "You don''t think I know what''s inside of you? with a face that says he already knows what I''m thinking. No matter how strong your heart is, the attitude now is impossible without certainty of survival."


    He is a ghostly man like an unknown head. The expression he tried to hide was useless, but Jin decided not to care.


    It''s stupid to be too modest in front of this kind of person.


    "I have already committed a big discourtesy to King Muhmyong for his slip of the tongue, and I have no intention of repeating the same mistake. The king came to see me because of Dante and Veradin lying there."


    "Yes, you are. As a backup rider, there is nothing much wrong with killing you, but they are different. From now on, if you follow my instructions, I will assume that there was no slip of the tongue. I''ll also pretend I didn''t see you and the two of you hanging out."


    "Please tell me."


    Only then did King Muhmyong light a cigarette, as if he had suppressed his anger a little.


    "From tonight on, real sprayers wearing white cotton, not cadets, will come. The three of you must stick together, but make sure to find the heart of the city while you''re on the run."


    Jin, on the other hand, inferred from the passage that King Muhmyong had no control over Jonah.


    If you want to save Dante and Veradin, you can just exclude them from being assassinated under your authority, but you have to come and give them advice.


    "May I ask you why?"


    "Do you still have the energy to degrade me?"


    "No, I''ll do as you wish."


    "Also, when the morning comes the day after tomorrow, urge the two next-generation families to get out of the city. at all costs If you don''t listen to you, try to overpower them and let them go."


    "You mean I''m the only one left.¡±


    "You understand me well. The sprayers will come to you three times in total."


    This is what Oul thought.


    Jonah has three chances in total, so she''ll give her children advice twice so they can handle it and encourage them to avoid anger the last time.


    If Jonah noticed this, her obscurity could have been overturned. But if Dante and Veradin say they''ve run away, they''ll soon forget.


    For Jonah, the most important camp will remain in the city until the last day of the bet.


    "I''m sure Jonah will send people in the order of intermediate, advanced, and highest spray. Besides killing Veradin and Dante, it''s also about growing up my brother.¡¯


    The three couldn''t handle anything at all. You wouldn''t have to tell me if you were alone.


    "After Veradin and Dante left the city, it doesn''t matter if Jean dies or if she doesn''t matter. I wish I could survive and please Jonah''s heart, but that would be too much greed.¡¯


    Perhaps the moment the supreme spray is about to take Jin''s life, Jonah may be fickle and save Jin herself.


    In fact, that was the only way for Jean to survive, Oul thought.


    As soon as Oul, who organized his thoughts, was about to rub out his cigarette.


    "King Mu-myeong."


    "Speak."


    "The king just told me to die. You told me to stay by myself somehow, even though I had a lot of course.


    "That''s why you can''t?"


    "That''s not at all. However, as much as I risked my life, I wish I had a reward. Only if I have successfully helped King Muhmyong."


    Owl nodded.


    "Okay, I''ll give you that much. What do you want?"


    "Give me a beer."


    "You''re crazy."


    "Can''t you?"


    Impudent enough to say, Oul burst out laughing.


    "It''s not something Sir Ciron should ask."


    "Um......."


    That''s too much, of course.


    ''It''s something I''ve been trying to get through Jonah''s sister anyway. If King Muhmyong gives it to him himself, it will be more certain and he will be able to reduce the amount of words. But I also thought it was too raw.¡¯


    I wasn''t as disappointed as I expected to be rejected. I pretended to be crazy.


    "Say something else. If you talk nonsense again this time, I won''t give you any more chances."


    When Jin clearly said what he was really going to ask for, the eyes of King Muhmyong stood up.


    "......good. That''s enough to ask for your life. However, we will have to save the next two householders."


    It was only after Oul had satisfied Oul and survived that he had accepted Jin''s request.


    "Thank you for counting. I will keep my word."


    I sang a joyous song into my heart.


    From the moment he got his promise from King Muhmyong, Jin decided that nothing could stop him in Samil anymore.


    King Muhmyong, who was about to leave the inn, glanced around the camp.


    "And I''ll give you one piece of advice."


    "Thank you."


    "Do you know why we don''t use our abilities recklessly, even though there are so few in the world that we can''t kill if we want to?"


    Jean, who read the point, looked up politely at Owl.


    Oul is a gentle reproof for Jean''s grip on and shaking the impenetrable impulses of obscurity a while ago.


    "Because a weapon that can cause fatal injury to a person at any time is scarier when it is held still. Also, if you wield such a weapon without thinking, you will return in great anger.¡±


    And Jin was giving a hint to the ''Thankful King of Unknowns.''


    "Huh! Why did you know this guy a little while ago...¡­.¡±


    Oul, who stopped talking, shook his head with his eyes wide open, as if he were in a state of spirits.


    ''No way, Jean Looncandel, you bastard. You didn''t know Jonah was our weakness?...! It was just a guess that it was about Jonah, because I wasn''t the first to hold him responsible for the destruction of the city?¡¯


    Without knowing that, as soon as Jonah''s name came out, he recalled himself a few minutes ago.


    Oul had to feel ashamed after a long time. A little sense of shame and defeat was a bonus.


    He lost a fight with a shabby little man. The owner of this city, a man called the king of assassins.


    ''I''m so embarrassed I can''t look at you, damn it. What a disgrace. It is only natural that even pure blood is unaware of the relationship between the 13th reserve rider, Moomyun and Jonah."


    Jin was hiding his smile, pretending to greet him with a slant of his waist in consideration of him.


    "......great."


    Oul, who praised Jean short and thick, left the inn and disappeared like the wind.


    All the way back to the Mungwan, he felt a sense of waste. Looncandel''s youngest son, who is destined to be short-lived with high probability because of Jonah''s best spray.


    Veradin and Dante awoke naturally in the evening, and could not even imagine what had happened while sleeping.


    * * *


    "The Lord didn''t expect the reserve jockey to mingle with the next generation of Zipple and Hyran, but......I''ll be able to unexpectedly give you additional news.¡±


    "There must be something between Jonah and the backup jockey. Now that you have found the situation, the evidence will soon pour out."


    A group of men were talking. The place where they stood was the house of Samil''s superior cadet, and the cadet was suffocated with iron thread around his neck.


    These are the ones Joshua sent.


    "It''s not over until we get good news from the Lord. And the level of assassins seeking backup jockeys continues to rise, so pay special attention. Don''t forget that your backup rider told you not to die yet."


    But they were far from aware that there was one unknown best sprayer in the building across the street.


    The supreme spray has been hovering around them for every single moment since they entered the city.

 149 Ep.50. Two nights long, one day short (1)

    The first thing Jonah sent to three people was the superior sprayers. Oul, the King of Muhmyong, who was sent in the order of intermediate, advanced, and highest spray, missed his prediction.


    The two men were crossing the top of the spire and watching the assassins chasing three men.


    "Yona... ...will you be all right? Your brother could really die if you sent the superior sprayers from the beginning. You didn''t really want that, did you?"


    "The youngest is very strong.¡±


    "I know it''s an incredible achievement that I got at that age. But being strong and stopping trained sprayers is another problem...¡­.¡±


    "Those who stick close to the youngest and pretend to be close should die."


    "Um."


    "If I can''t kill them, I''ve decided to give special training to the superior sprayers myself."


    Owl touched his forehead with a dizzy look. Among the unknown salsa, Jonah''s training was reputed to be the most brutal and painful.


    ''Then the sprayers would really go to hell...I wonder if Jean will be able to move her next family around in private.¡­.¡¯


    I wanted to sigh, if I could, for the ground to sink out.


    Either way, Jonah was still watching the three men with blazing eyes. Especially toward Veradine and Dante.


    Then, she bursts into laughter, and under Jonah''s eyes, she turns on her double-heart again.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "There seems to be no end!"


    "And what an assassination, a hunt! Isn''t this Samil? Why are you chasing those?¡±


    "Isn''t it an assassination without a witness? I haven''t seen anyone on the street since a while ago. It''s like the whole city is only after us.¡±


    Three people were running down the street like mad bulls. Close-up assassins from behind are wearing white masks, which means the real spray of obscurity.


    "Why do you look so heavy?"


    Even Jean was carrying Veradin on her shoulder. It was because Veradin''s running skills could not escape the pursuit of assassins.


    "Sorry! I have a lot in my bag."


    Then Veradin raised his cane and began to sing magic.


    Giant''s hand, six-star land line magic. At the end of the grotto, the mana emitted from the tip of the cane hit the floor, and soon it became a huge hand of stone and earth, blocking the path of the sprayers.


    Of the ten sprayers, five were briefly blocked by the giant''s hands, slowing down. Qua''ang! But none of the water was damaged by the hand of a giant that was knocked down like a hammer.


    Shabu! Shabu!


    The sprayers that bounced like locusts ran the roof and threw daggers. Although it looks like a light shot, it is the real spray that penetrates through the hard brick walls and paved roads.


    "Mi, crazy. The dagger''s spot is melting."


    The only eye-catching Veradin shouted in cold blood. The sight of the bricks melting down almost made my hair stand still.


    Dante looked back for a moment and swallowed his breath because of his power that was different from the poison used by the cadets.


    Tudadada!


    Jean and Dante''s footwork became faster. Soon after, a dead end opened up in front of them. It is a wall formed by two buildings touching each other.


    "Dante, break it! I''ll stop the back for a second!"


    "Okay!"


    "And avoid immediately! There must be a trap set...¡­.¡±


    Kagak! Push shot!


    The sound of the sword breaking through the wall and the sound of a trap pre-installed by the sprayers spread simultaneously. It is not a poisoned needle, a dagger, or an arrow that is fired from a trap beyond the wall.


    It was the hook that tore up Jean''s lobes not long ago.


    "Uh!"


    As the next singer of the High Ran at nineteen, Dante showed off his sword-wielding moves by cutting off two hooks.


    The two hooks, however, were uncut and aimed for Dante again as a snake wriggled itself, and so were the other three stems, which were not touched by the sword.


    In less than a second, Jean clenched her teeth and threw herself at him.


    Ting! Ting!


    If it hadn''t been for Veradin''s detection, all three stems could have bounced off neatly. Despite Jean''s strike, a string of hooks was still aimed at Dante''s neck.


    However, it is not that he has become the next singer of the High Ran, beating the older generation for no reason. Dante followed Jean in that short crack and bounced the hook with a stab.


    "Thanks to you, you are free from injury, thank you!"


    It''s my fault that I forgot to tell you about the properties of the hook in advance in the first place.


    Just as Jean was about to say so, the pursuers were throwing something at him again.


    But they didn''t know from a moment ago that Jean had deliberately run towards a dead end.


    ''I was so surprised to see how King Muhmyong left in the daytime and searched in his arms.''


    Map


    King Muhmyong not only talked to Jin, but also secretly kept a map in Jin''s arms. It was a map that kindly showed the losing party to the movement that had to move away.


    A route bound for the heart of the city, but which Jonah might not suspect, so inevitably leads to a blocked road while being chased.


    Over the wall drilled by Dante, I could see a boulevard that stretched all the way to the heart of Samil.


    And there was no such thing as a low building, stone wall, or ditch for assassins to hide in. It is as if the pilgrimage route of the Holy Land''s Bankela saints stretches out only wide and clean roads.


    In other words, on the road leading to the center, no matter how ghostly the unknown fountains were, they could not be assassinated. Unless it''s Jonah.


    "Perfect clearing! We''d better bring those evil sals into that place and fight an all-out war!"


    "Sympathy, we don''t have to run any further on such a large land. They''re all dead now, really."


    The two who clenched their teeth.


    But Jean had a different idea.


    ''It''s just a road, not a center. There must be a reason why King Muhmyong told you to go to the center.¡¯


    Besides, the three of them are great.


    Jean still cannot write magic and spirit, and the opponent is the superior spray fever of obscurity. selected especially by Jonah.


    "It wouldn''t be a bad idea to take a break with the salsa to see how good they are.¡¯


    Of course, just because you think differently does not mean you have no intention of fighting. Dante and Veradin also had to check their achievements and pay back some debts to the sliders who had treated people as prey.


    "Veradine."


    "Yes."


    "We''ll cover you two, so use the strongest wide-area magic you''ve ever learned. It would be better if you could wipe those things out in one shot."


    Chaeng! Chaeng-chaeng! Three people entered the boulevard, memorizing.


    "Just buy me 10 minutes. There''s one magic that fits perfectly."


    "What is it?"


    The sprayers began to enclose them, gin round and wide.


    "Dead Amphibious Flame Oath Type 1."


    "Oh, the majesty of the magic."


    Upon hearing the answer, Jean almost showed a surprise.


    ''You learned it?¡¯


    Dante seemed to have no idea, only thinking that the magical name was grand.


    There is no choice but to do so.


    Very few wizards know the magic. "Liol Jipple," an old lyricist of the Jipple who was given the title of Ma Huang more than two hundred years ago, only once in his life.


    Nevertheless, a few pages of the long, long magic satire were filled with descriptions and records of him.


    Jin had seen an incomplete reproduction of his magic teacher in his previous life. Jin also knew where the final version of the book was.


    "It''s coming."


    When Jin-sil, who had regained his composure, spoke, the sprayers rushed at him.


    Salsu cannot have only trained in assassination. Each of them was a warrior of more than six stars, and the highest number of group leaders was mid-7 stars.


    Kagang! Kang! Two swords and ten swords began to mesh. Jean was next to Veradin, who had a protective shield, and Dante was leading the sprayers to the center of the battlefield.


    Seven for Dante, three for Jean and Veradin. The sprayers plan to kill Jean and Veradin after dealing with Dante first.


    But Dante did not show any signs of being pushed back by the seven-year-old.


    It was because of the tie of the High Ran, a blue auror, rotating around his entire body like a band.


    "I trained for closure."Dunny, did you cook that?"


    Every time the sword of the spray pushed through the bands, it flew up and down like a flame. A band-shaped oracle was blocking the blade like an armor.


    Bigi''s name is King''s Sword and Dragon Sword. It''s only an unusual form of anorean shield on the surface.


    Whenever Yong Gum-gap was shocked, he stabbed his opponent in reverse. Therefore, no matter which direction they attack, if they can''t break through the glove, they will face a counterattack.


    "?!"


    Already, two sprayers fell down, stabbed in the shoulder and thighs. The other five swords became discreet, and Jean.


    For some reason, I was feeling proud of the two.


    A protective shield that can counteract...... that tie should be careful from now on. Can Veradine really sing it? The mana that gathers inside the shield is extraordinary."


    Unlike Dante, Jean was lightly stepping on the prosthetic, overwhelming the three sprayers. The three included a mid-7-star team leader, but somehow even he was pushed by Qin''s sword.


    Jin''s Orr is still in the late sixth star.


    ''As expected, your body is in full bloom.¡¯


    Looncandel''s blessed body.


    It was possible because he was backing up the powerless oracle contained in it from birth. The strength of Looncandel''s strength that he has endured.


    Yay!


    The sword of the spray, which had just run, broke when the Qin wielded a blow with all his might.


    Even the leader hesitated to open the street as if he had been shocked, and his eyes were shaking beyond the mask of the sword-lost sprayer.


    "Fighting isn''t your area of expertise anyway. Don''t be so hurt."


    The moment you try to smile a smile of remorse by saying so.


    "Jin!"


    Dante found Jean in an urgent voice. The armour of the Dragon Warrior was clearly pale.


    From the evening until now, he has avoided tracking down the sprayers and played a tie with a strong spirit, which has led to chronic physical problems.


    ''You idiot should have fought under control!¡¯


    Dante is not uncontrolled.


    I just judged that it was reassuring because there was a gin even if I overworked a little. So far, Dante has only had this trust in Jean among his contemporaries.


    It''s the same with Veradin.


    Veradin nodded toward Jean. It meant you could go to Dante because the order was complete.


    Chaeng-ggung!


    As soon as Jean had left, the shield of Veradin was broken by the sword wielded by the chief, and Jean pushed away the sprinklers who besieged Dante.


    Kuo...!


    Between the broken shields, the fire of the first type of ember was soaring.

 150 Episode 50. Two long nights, one short night (2)

    Pong.


    Pong Pong Pong Pong.......


    The problem is that the fire of the first type of sulfur......it was infinitely insignificant compared to its grand name.


    At first, only one strand of fire that came out of the protective barrier was "close to be ferocious," but even that quickly disappeared into the air, and soon a small sparkle splashing like a bubble was spreading.


    "Eh?"


    "Huh?"


    It was not the voice of Jean and Dante.


    It was the voice of the sprayers who never showed a small emotion under any circumstances (even when Jin overwhelmed Jo Jang with six-star power, or when Dante played a tie).


    If it is absurd, it is not the same for unknown superior sprayers who have been trained to control emotions.


    They were nervous about what kind of horrible magic the two boys would complete because they kept the wizard for them to die.


    Pongpong, pongpongpong. Push tasting... ...


    But this cute spark.


    Even the ceaseless melting in the air, like snow in water, was almost impossible to melt even candles.


    ''Crazy.''


    There was a lull in time. In terms of time, it was only two seconds long, but it was enough to resent the reality that Jean, Dante and Veradin could not deny.


    Veradin''s face turned red to the earlobes, especially where he usually wears an iron face.


    ''I knew I couldn''t get any good power, but this is bad.''


    Ma Hwang, type 1 of the extinct rock salt oysters.


    The grandiose magic is ten stars, no, unless there is one special power. Even the Changseong Wizard could not fully unfold it.


    However, Jin had expected that Veradin would be able to have at least 10 percent power, as he was the orthodox successor of Gipple.


    "Are you done?"


    In the meantime, the group leader, who suppressed his absurd mind, spoke for the first time. The sprayers also exchanged glances with each other, laughing faces.


    As they are human beings, they want to return the humiliation they just received. Especially, I couldn''t describe the insult I was insulted by Jin''s remark that fighting was not your specialty.


    It was also a disgrace that ten unknown superior sprayers had not killed the less grown monsters so far. If it is known outside, it may cause problems in the prestige of the entire unknown.


    But Cho isn''t a man so immature as to repeat mistakes.


    ''The number of spleen will remain on the black head. It can be a variable for close combat, so it ends with a long-range attack. Before they get there!''


    When the captain signaled, the sprayers scattered and camped out again. Even the sprayers injured by Dante.


    To the extent that injuries to that extent could not carry out their mission, they would not have been ordered to the higher level of spray.


    Jean, who quickly looks at Dante and Veradin.


    ''Dante''s almost exhausted.


    Hoo-wook, hoo. The harsh breath proved without having to ask.


    ''Beradin''s... ...little boy, you damn bastard. Initial symptoms of reflux?¡¯


    Beradin, who had been shuddering with shame until then, was literally gushing his nose. The first type of mahwang, which is a type of mahwang, was twisted, and the mana was slightly reversed.


    It''s comforting that some of the horns popped out of the bag, which was incredibly heavy while running on his back.


    However, it takes at least an hour for the reaction to reverse flow to disappear even if a few people eat their horns.


    In other words, the two have practically become non-combatants.


    "Oh, it''s been a long time since I''ve done it, so I think I got the ceremony mixed up...It''s so complicated that...... Cough, Cough!"


    When Veradin made excuses in a crawling voice, Dante stood beside him, saying, "It''s all right." Of course, Jin''s outfit is going to explode from the standpoint of watching.


    ''Oh no. My karma that didn''t stop me when they asked me to fight in the first place.¡¯


    It has not come to a situation where there is no answer yet.


    "Dante, run with Veradin on your back. ''Cause I''m going to follow you, dropping the spray.''


    "Are you going to be all right?


    "Yes, I''m fine. But you could die. Unless you run with a desperate desire to live.¡±


    "Ah."


    "Ah."


    Veradin and Dante, who recognized Jean''s meaning, let out sighs.


    In this open land, the gin, in effect, is not at risk of being beaten by the sprayers. Unless ten people rush in at once, they can gain the upper hand in close-up matches, and if they memorize, it''s enough.


    He was never taken into custody by 10 people, as it would flow back to the chase rather than anything else. In the first place, pure running came all the way here because Jean and Dante were faster than them.


    "Hope I can get rid of all my memorization......run!"


    Jean shouted, flying the sword at the sprayers. When the pale sword in the form of a crescent moon flew in, the ranks of the sprayers were briefly disrupted.


    At the same time Dante, who lifted Veradin up and hugged him, began to run like crazy.


    If any memorization went past the camp and stabbed them in the back, Jipple and Hylan would lose their descendants.


    It is more of a boon to Jean, who will be the next Looncandel''s housekeeper.


    And Jean decided to stick to her moods rather than to the favorable future. in the present mood of not wanting them to die


    ''If I keep to the center somehow, I''m sure we can all live together!¡¯


    There must be a reason why King Muhmyong said, "Run to the center of the city." That was the hope Jean believed in.


    "Crazy Arcade!"


    As soon as Dante screamed and ran, he was baptized by memorization.


    Chaeng! Kicking! Kang!


    Jin continued to look back while running behind him, and if it had been a month ago, he would not have understood how it was possible.


    Recently Jean was clearly aware that she had approached a new achievement.


    ''The mind is almost open.¡¯


    Suddenly, I remembered the time when I was training with the Tonya brothers.


    It was the time when Tonya''s brother made a mistake every day at the intermediate class secret training center, and Cheonga-seok flew from anywhere.


    The strange sensation that I first felt at that very moment. No matter where the iron beads fly, no matter where they''re going to fly. It''s like that direction and trajectory are being drawn in your head...¡­.


    ''It wasn''t a waste of time to come to this city and suffer all this time. Is it because of Jonah''s sister?"


    I didn''t feel grateful, because I haven''t yet gotten the Manchurian and felt the threat of my life several times.


    "He must survive until the day after tomorrow to receive a drink from his sister, and make King Muhmyong fulfill his promise."¡¯


    Of course, I would not forget to save Dante and Veradin for a long time.


    * * *


    Two long nights have passed.


    In the second day, the chase between the three men and the sprayers was almost the same. The senior killing of the Jin Party was increased to twenty, but it was easier than the first day.


    When the main road to the center of the city was followed by King Moo-myeong''s map, it was thanks to the fact that he did not engage in an all-out war.


    "If you let it go, I never thought the sprayers would stop the attack like a lie. It''s a fascinating and fascinating tradition.¡±


    "If it weren''t for the tradition of unknown fountains, the day before yesterday the two of us. All three of them died yesterday, Veradin."


    the heart of a buckwheat


    It is a place where the families of unknown murderers and special benefactors live.


    And there is a tradition that unknown salsa don''t draw swords or use chests there no matter what, unless an enemy invasion or an equivalent emergency occurs.


    In other words, it means the only golden zone in Samil.


    A tradition that even Quikantel did not know, it was an unwritten rule that occurred after the time when she was active.


    "What veradine is veradine. From now on, we''re going to call him Confucius of type 1 Sulfur.¡±


    "Stop making fun of me...People can make mistakes."


    "It''s something that people can make fun of.¡±


    Jean giggled and Dante suppressed his laughter with a nasty cough.


    "Hmm! Anyway, every time they come in the evening, there''s a limit to running to the heart of Samil, so when does the bet that you and an unknown high-ranking official ever end?¡±


    "I don''t think it''s a bet you can just run to the heart every time. I want to know who the great unknown is."


    The two twinkling eyes seemed to want Jin to tell them the details of the bet.


    In fact, it is more like an order, not a bet, but Jean did not correct it and acted differently.


    ''As promised with King Muhmyong, I have to send these two out of Samil before evening comes.¡¯


    When the morning comes the day after tomorrow, urge the two next-generation owners to get out of the city. at all costs If you don''t listen to me, try to get rid of me by force.


    Thanks to the guidance Oul has put in, he has fulfilled his promise faithfully so far.


    In fact, that was a great thing, too. He used the trick of fleeing to the center, but the public would not easily believe that the three survived two days against dozens of unknown superior sprayers in Samil.


    But three people could never hold out today.


    ''It''s definitely the best shot tonight. And King Muhmyong will still be appalled at the sight of Dante and Veradin next to me.¡¯


    Jean had no intention of getting the two out of the city.


    "Today is the last day of the bet. Both of you have a good night''s sleep until evening."


    "Oh, you''re saying you only have to go through this one more time.¡±


    "If you win something, you must share it with us? You''re going to, right? Like in the cubits."


    "Yes."


    I''ll give you a souvenir.


    Jean swallowed the back horse and laughed.


    * * *


    "From now on, Oul, please answer my questions honestly."


    "Well... ...Yona, what?"


    "You helped me, didn''t you?


    Oul tilted his head, hiding his prickly look.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "It doesn''t make sense. How does the youngest and the weirdo get to the gold zone for two days in a row? This must be King Muhmyong''s...¡­.¡±


    "Haha, it''s never like that."


    "It''s obvious you''re lying, hehe."


    It was a shivering cry when Jonah smiled and said.


    "Well, by the way, I''ve written a letter of apology for the destruction of the city...¡­.¡±


    "Hee, you broke your promise first, so I''m going to take the lead today."


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "Yes, and you stay close to me from now until evening. I might go to them and help them.


    "Huhhhhhh."


    Laughing dejectedly, Oul was hoping things would go this way in the first place.


    ''The two will get the smart one out anyway. Then it is better for Jonah to go one-on-one for the camp than for the other best. Jonah seemed to care for Jean, so...... may show mercy.''


    I couldn''t be sure. There is deep chaos in Jonah''s character, and she can kill her beloved brother as much as she wants.


    "It''s almost evening. It means they''re about to die. Are you coming with me?"


    "Sure."


    "Heehee!"


    Two people heading to an inn where there is a lost party without a sound.


    When he took his seat on the roof of the building across the street, Oul had to experience a stabbing back of his head but a lump in his chest.


    ''Hey, hey, hey. Why are all three of them together?¡¯


    The curtain was clearly visible over the unbroken window. The three of them together.


    Only Jean was awake, and Veradin and Dante were still sleeping in bed.


    "Yo, Jonah."


    "It''s killing me, and it''s a beautiful collection of hands and hands.¡­.¡±


    "Wait a minute... ....¡±


    "Uh!"


    "Huh!"


    Their pupils suddenly dilated.


    I saw it in the hands of Jean. The very thing Quikantel gave me.


    And surprisingly, Jean was showing it exactly towards Jonah and Owl.


    Jonah jerked her head away and shot Oul.


    "But the name is King Unknown, and you even gave him that?! To save them!"


    "Oh, no, this is really not, Jonah!"


    Oul was forced to break out in a cold sweat after a long time.

 151 Episode 50. Two long nights, one short night.

    A soft light was flowing from the hands of Jean. Curved like a curved sword, it is about two and a half spans wide and has an awning-sharp tip.


    And even if I gently wrapped it with my fist, I couldn''t catch it, and it was full of strange coldness and heavyness.


    "Eunryong''s claws......! You had that! How the hell?!¡¯


    an unknowingly gulping down dry saliva Jonah''s eyes questioning him also filled with embarrassment and anger.


    "What do you mean no? How the hell did Jean get that precious thing? My family couldn''t have taken care of the youngest, a backup rider! Besides, there won''t be one in the Looncandel warehouse!"


    If there were Eunryong''s claws in Looncandel, they would have used them for trading with obscurity.


    He shook his head as if he had lost.


    "I''ll let you know that I''m not. You know, there are only two claws of Eun-ryong in our classified warehouse. Even that''s broken, unlike that.¡±


    Dragon claws are a material of dreams for blacksmiths and artifact makers. This is because the divine power of the dragon''s body is embedded in the equipment that processed the dragon''s carcass.


    Thus, the dragon''s body was treated as precious, regardless of its scales, teeth, bones, and organs.


    It is practically a luxury item because it is not efficient compared to its value except for some high-quality dragon carcasses.


    Equipment processed with the dragon''s body is always in demand.


    However, to the unknown, ''Eunryong''s claw'' was worth more than just a precious material. Very few of the great figures who can handle the dead bodies of dragons are known.


    "Then how could the youngest...¡­¡±


    "I''ll have to check it out from now on. First of all, I won the bet. Now that your brother has seen that, this assassination is a failure."


    "Uh."


    "I''m afraid you lost. You don''t think killing them with your anger is more precious than Eun-ryong''s claws, do you? I''m sure you understand that.¡­.¡±


    "......I know that much! But it''s not over yet. The youngest might not give it to us, right?¡±


    "If I had, I wouldn''t even take it out. Let''s go together."


    As Jin approached the window, he could see Eun-ryong''s claws better.


    ''I didn''t drive Dante and Veradin out of the city, but I saved them, so I won the bet, King of Unknown.''


    After about 30 seconds, I looked back and saw Jonah and Oul who came without a sound. If you hadn''t anticipated the sight in advance, you''d have had a heart attack.


    I get goose bumps every time I go through this. How the hell do I have to kill the flag to do this?¡¯


    However, it was not that different from when I first visited Samil.


    The moment when the two men, who came down from the roof of the building across the street, walked down the street was because they felt it for a short time. Even that would not have been known if the draft had not been revised.


    Jean made a calm face and greeted the two.


    "Nice to meet you for the first time, my 85th King of Moomyung. And long time no see, Sister Jonah."


    When I greeted her pretending not to know, Jonah hid behind Oul and coughed in vainly. He couldn''t make eye contact with Jin. He even looked nervous.


    "Where did you get Eun-ryong''s claws?"


    When Oul asked outspokenly, Jean looked at Veradin and Dante reflexively.


    ''You''ve finished paralysis, too. To make sure you don''t hear the conversation like last time.''


    The chills felt as if they were passing by the backstem, but there was no reason why they could not stand tall now.


    "I can''t tell you that. As a backup rider, please understand that I received a gift from Eun-ryong, whom I came across while traveling."


    Even with answers that might seem rather presumptuous, Oul doesn''t shout. On the contrary, his eyes shone as if they were interesting.


    "You didn''t just get it, you must have heard how we used it."


    "Yes, he told me that if I show this, I can survive an unknown spray once under any circumstances...¡­..¡±


    Unknown sprayers have long considered our claws more than new.


    Why?


    If you use it well, you can assassinate an object that is impossible to assassinate. There''s a special method of processing that they use to stop the time of the assassin''s life, even a blink of an eye.The more.


    That''ll be enough for a live streamer. If it''s that way, there''s no one I can''t kill. Is it that simple to interfere with other people''s time?


    Originally, even if Olta ascends directly, it is only possible in a very limited way. Their processing takes a pretty big toll.


    Eun-ryong''s claws, so to speak, were a tool for giving unknown sprayers a moment of "chal-na."


    "If you''re as good as Yona''s sister or King of Moomyung, that moment would be pretty absolute. Not only in assassination, but in fighting.''


    Even Luna and Talaris cannot beat King Muhmyong, who has about four or five claws.


    Furthermore, if you don''t know that cotton uses Eunryong''s claws, it''s all the more. Not to mention if the method was an assassination, not a fight.


    Of course, it''s another problem to create a "crash opportunity" with claws.


    "That''s what he said. If you hand it over to me, your death will never have happened."


    "Isn''t it more efficient to kill me, take me away, and then kill me? As Eunryong said, I''ve heard it''s one of the greatest secrets of obscurity."


    "If you weren''t Looncandel, and if those two were ordinary characters, they would have considered doing so."


    "I''ve always hated my birth background, and I''m grateful for the first time today."


    Jean held out the claws of Eun-ryong and Quikantel to Oul.


    "Before I give this to King Muhmyong, I have one thing to ask you."


    "Speak."


    "I wonder why the real salsa, not cadets, aimed at me intensively. Tell me if Jonah checked me as Looncandel or if King Muhmyong tested me."


    Oul smiled and looked down at Jean. It was obvious why they asked each other what they already knew.


    ''You''ve been beaten twice by this bravado in four days. You want me to make sure there was a bet between me and Jonah?¡¯


    It was a veiled threat.


    If you don''t give me the right answer now, I''ll tell Jonah that you''ve come. Also, don''t forget to listen to my request once.


    "I and Jonah made a bet for you. I bet you survive, Jonah against it. I have won the bet thanks to you, and I have even earned Eun-ryong''s claws, so I will give you the prize."


    "Thank you."


    "Then I''ll leave you alone. I''m sure my siblings have something to talk about after a long time. When you''re done talking, come to the unknown."


    "Now I don''t have to feel the threat of assassination on unknown murderers anymore?¡±


    "No flesh of obscurity, including myself and Jonah, will harm you. This will last ten years since you left the city, and this decision will not be reversed unless you and your family invade us."


    This time, Jin''s pupils got bigger.


    ''Ten years......!''


    It was completely unexpected that he would not be on the unknown killer list for such a long time.


    ''Gotcha. You don''t have to worry about obscurity when you go to war with your brothers in the future.¡¯


    It is only ridicule that jockeys and jockeys use external spray to check.


    But Jin thought Joshua, Mu, and Anne could make a request for anonymity. By then they''ll want to kill themselves at all costs.


    As Oul left the inn, Jonah began to cringe.


    They twist their hair with their index finger and make a sad face even if they smile.


    "Hee... ...youngest."


    "Yes, sister."


    Jean''s voice in reply is filled with cold energy.


    Jonah''s heart was in a hurry.


    "Well, I didn''t mean to keep you in check. I''m telling you, I wanted to grow you."


    "So you sent dozens of real exhaust sprayers? You keep an eye on me every day.


    "I''m telling you..."


    "I don''t have much room to interpret your sister''s behavior differently."


    "By the way, who are those two?"


    Jonah showed curiosity by looking at the paralyzed Dante and Veradin. She didn''t know the identities of the two yet.


    "Beradine Zipple and Dante Hailan."


    "Hee, I see."


    "You failed to kill me yourself. King Muhmyong assured me of my safety, so I can''t kill him now. So now I can tell the family that I''m hanging out with them.¡±


    "Uh, why do you think I would do that? That''s a good chance you''ll die or get seriously hurt."


    "Because she hates me. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have sent the spray so systematically. My sister and I are not against the laws of the reserve jockey. Why?"


    It was a bit of genuine anger.


    Jean doesn''t know what kind of person Jonah is.


    Jonah, however, suffered from the threat of assassinations far beyond the general standard as soon as she came to Samil, so she couldn''t let it go without arguing. Even if I had to get her a mandorian.


    "I just wanted to play with you, so I wrote a note like that...¡­.¡±


    "You treated me like a toy.¡±


    "No! Absolutely not!"


    Yona shouts out of the blue.


    ''I can''t get the hang of it. What? Did you really think you were playing with me?¡¯


    Soon, the water formed in Jonah''s eyes, and Jin was forced to feel unfair.


    "No, you''re the one who tried to kill her, but why are you crying?"


    "I don''t know. What do I do when I''m crying?"


    "Isn''t your sister the greatest unknown killer? How do you train your emotions?¡­.¡±


    "I didn''t get it. He said he''s good enough to kill people so they don'' When my mother introduced me to you for the first time."


    The hesitating gin''s eyes rapidly darkened.


    ''What...?


    Jonah was 12 years old.


    Even Looncandel was too young to be treated as a murder doll. Not to mention to your mother...¡­.


    I can''t help but not know Jean.


    Jonah''s first killing was when she was eight years old, one of her cousins who came to the storm.


    Jonah has not been assigned a nanny, and she has never been a cadet for two years away from the storm.


    Even when she was living in a stormy castle, she had never had a meal with the other brothers she was with.


    It was because of the strict order of the poet. Although the sequencing war is important, it is necessary to prevent all of Jonah''s children from dying before they can escape the storm.


    Whisper, whimper, hee.


    Looking at her sister who cries and laughs repeatedly, Jean is more than a chilling heart.


    Something heavy and huge was weighing on my chest.

 152 Ep.51. Jonah Looncandel (1)

    It didn''t take long to realize that the feeling was compassion.


    "12 years old. No, maybe even before that, Jonah was raised as a murderer only.¡¯


    We only had a few short conversations.


    Jean had a feeling that Jonah was an emotional figure. It''s natural that you seem to have a lot of laughter and tears.


    But the feeling is somewhat warped.


    Jonah was so insensitive to guilt after the murder that the Tonya brothers before his return were incomparable.


    For her, most people are just moving meat balls, and it doesn''t matter the infinite possibilities that life holds ''because it''s alive.''


    A monster, so to speak.


    But not the real monster. In the previous life of Jin, Jonah, who was scarred by Ann and lived like a shadow, now in the heart of Jonah, who cries and laughs in front of Jin.


    Clearly, there were many feelings inherent in the universal people.


    Like brotherhood, fear of injury, desire to get close to someone, or a small wish to have someone to play with.


    with all that being ignored


    She became the worst assassin in history just because she was born with power.


    ''Hu.''


    There was something hot and sharp in my heart. The name of the emotion was anger, which came up through the stomach, blocked the chest, scratched the throat, and wanted to spit it out.


    Anger against those who have thoroughly wiped out the humanity of their youngest sister since she was 12 or younger.


    They are none other than the blood of Jean and Jonah.


    "Are you upset because I''ve been sneaking around you for days? But you were away when you were washing or doing business.¡±


    "That''s not the problem. Wait a minute, you''ve been stuck with me?¡±


    "Yes."


    "Without a moment?"


    Jonah spilled veradine and Dante.


    "Well... ...when I was more than ten steps away from you, I don''t think I''d have five hours a day. Your Chin... ...no, it''s been like that ever since they came."


    It''s not that I didn''t expect it very much.


    I was shocked to hear it directly from Jonah. It was only three times since Jin came to Samil that he recognized that "Yona was nearby."


    Even that once Jonah dropped a note herself, and once she expected to come with Oul a little while ago.


    Only the other one felt while avoiding the pursuit of the sprayers after opening the mind.


    "Jin, are you afraid or offended of me?¡±


    Jean shook her head.


    "It was like that before. Not now."


    "Hehehehe."


    With a naive face, Jonah burst into laughter. Then, as if he was feeling better, he took a light step toward the camp.


    "I did think you could die by the salsa. But it''s true that you wanted to grow further. If you die, I''ll be a little sad, forget soon, and you''ll be comfortable.¡±


    Every word that was supposed to be creepy came as if it had been cut off by a broken glass.


    "Have you ever thought it was unfair?"


    "What? Only I watched you? Like I said before, when you''re taking a bath or doing business...¡­.¡±


    "Not that one. You''ve been treated like a murder doll all this time. Since I was so young. It''s ridiculous, it''s terrible, considering it''s a pure blood Looncandel."


    "That''s bad?"


    "It''s bad."


    Then Jonah tilted her head as if she really didn''t know.


    "Didn''t the youngest ever kill?¡±


    "Not a problem like that."


    "Heehee, this is how I was born in the first place. So you don''t have to be sad.¡±


    "How could you be born like that?¡­.¡±


    Jin, who paused for a moment, was lost in thought.


    ''It''s true that Looncandel is an inhumane family, but what he did to Jonah''s sister is strangely awful. It must have something to do with why your sister has already become an assassin beyond the unknown king.¡¯


    It was impossible for even Oul, King of Moomyung, to stay with Jin for hours without being caught in a small room. Even more in 10 steps for a few days, watching for nearly 20 hours is even more.


    "Sir, are you the contractor of God?"


    "No."


    There is no God involved in assassinations or erasing demeanors, and the nearest one was solderlet.


    But I asked because I couldn''t understand the abilities of ordinary human beings.


    "Then how can you do that? If what she says is true, I don''t think there''s anyone in the world you can''t kill."


    "The youngest doesn''t have to know. Well, and it''s not like there''s no one I can''t assassinate. There''s quite a lot of work to do alone, and if you squeeze the spray properly, you''ll have to put your fingers and toes together."


    In other words, only about twenty percent of the world will not be able to lead her to death. It was hard to believe that escape was an unthinkable figure.


    "Can''t you tell me?¡±


    "You have a secret, too.¡±


    When Jean was about to answer no, Jonah glanced at Jean''s shadow.


    As if everyone knew you had the power to do with shadows.


    You mean you know I''m a contractor for Soldierlet? Or are they just looking at the shadows?¡¯


    There was nothing good to ask.


    Jonah was aware of Jean''s spirituality, because her power was afraid of spirituality.


    I can''t help but not know Jean.


    The power was constantly telling Jonah to kill Jean. Jonah is ignoring the whisper.


    "You embarrass me in many ways.¡±


    "Think it''s because you love your brother so much. I don''t know how surprised I was when you came to Samil. I''ve never found that kind Luna.¡±


    "It''s sad, too. Does Luna hate Jonah?¡±


    "I don''t think I like it. I''ve broken several appointments a few times. No, it''s a little...¡­.¡±


    Jean wet her handkerchief and held it out to her.


    "Wipe, there are tears on your face."


    Jonah, holding a handkerchief, rubbed her face and shone her eyes.


    "I want the youngest to like me."


    "I don''t have enough memories or bonds between you and me yet to have deep brotherhood."


    "I like you even though I don''t have one."


    "Because she had a fantasy about me. And it''s true that you tried to kill me. It was an expression of affection for my sister.But for me, it was a deadly survival threat."


    "Then what should I do?"


    "Well."


    Please give me a glass of wine.


    I couldn''t bear to say that. It''s unacceptable to do something so obvious. I didn''t want to do anything stupid to give him too much for his affection.


    And Jin is not sure what to do with Jonah.


    It is true that the youngest sister is sad, but listening to the story, it is clear that even Luna has given up or distanced herself.


    ''If you broke your promise with Luna, it''s likely that Jonah had killed her blood. Otherwise, Luna''s personality wouldn''t have left Jonah like this alone.¡¯


    Looking back on my memory, in my previous life and in my present life.


    While in the storm it occurred to me that Gilly had gone out several times to attend the funerals of his cousins and uncles. And their cause of death has not been publicly revealed.


    At that time, Jin, too, thought that a distant cousin who only knew his name was dead, had no particular meaning. He''s a cousin, but he''s never even seen his face.


    "Uh, should I threaten to kill you if you don''t like me?"


    "It''s usually a shortcut away from relationships."


    "Then shall I give you a Manchurian? Take it and keep playing with me. I thought if my brothers came to see me, this would be the only reason.¡±


    It''s a lie if you don''t want to nod your head.


    However, Jin decided to reject it for now. I thought it would be better to ask after organizing what kind of relationship I would have with Jonah in the future.


    "No, and what you want from me is not a love of reward. Affection is not a conditional exchange. Even if she gives me a bottle of wine, my affection for her will remain the same."


    "Auoooooooooooo!"


    Jonah tore her hair off.


    "Then what do you want me to do! Can''t I be friends with you forever? Even though I like you so much?"


    Jin hid a bitter smile when she saw her youngest sister screaming in a hurry again with tears again.


    "You''re not walking around outside today, are you?" For the last two days, they seem to have put a curfew every night to create a confrontation between the sprayers and us."


    "That''s right. Not today either."


    "Well, why don''t we take a walk?"


    "Heehee!"


    I needed time to organize my thoughts. What should I do with my youngest sister, who has no countermeasures and is sad?


    The moonlit road as soon as you get off the inn. It was my first leisurely night walk since I came to Samil.


    "There are a lot of houses that have fallen places."


    "Because you broke it all. That''s why I wrote a hundred letters of apology. If you go that way, you''ll find my favorite place, but visitors are normally prohibited. Would you like to go?"


    "Of course."


    All the way there, the conversation was mainly about Jonah chattering, and Jin playing along.


    And Jonah walked very slowly, thinking that this walk might be her last memory with the youngest. Jean had to walk with her and feel strange guilt.


    Quite a steep hill came out as the cadets passed several off-duty paths. They walked two hours to stand in front of the hill, where Jonah said she would come out "a little way."


    "What do you get when you go up?"


    "Flower fields and cliffs."


    "It''s kind of dazed when you say it."


    "You think I''m gonna push you down a cliff or something? That''s too useless for me. You can''t die if you fall that high off a cliff."


    "It was a joke."


    As I smiled and climbed the hill, it was all a flower garden with one kind of wild flower bloomed.


    It''s a flower that knows how to progress well. Green rose, as its name implies, is a green rose with small petals that cannot be distinguished from weeds from afar, and is common throughout the continent.


    So it was actually a flower that was treated similar to weeds. It was practically a weed because it can be found everywhere, grows all four seasons, and is useless for ornamental purposes and food.


    "Oh......."


    Still, if you are colored by the moonlight, you will find a better view than weeds. It''s kind of strange to see the half-naked leaves moving with their backs bent.


    "Pretty, huh?"


    "Yes, I''ve never known that green roses are this much to see when they''re gathered under the moonlight."


    "Normally, green roses treat me like weeds, but they''re my favorite flower. You don''t die much without just stepping on it or watering it, and even if you die, you get a new green rose on the spot again."


    What''s the reason?.


    While Qin swallows his horse and looks around the flower garden, Jonah breaks two green roses They began to twist each other.


    "This makes the petals of the small petals open up. Another attraction of green roses. Harder than it looks? The petals will break if you just weave them, so you need to be careful.¡±


    Hee, the moment Jonah gave out two green roses woven like a ring.


    ''Ah!''


    Jean could recall one memory of her past life that she had forgotten.


    With the fact that he is not the first to receive it.


    This is the first time in my life, but sometimes someone left it in my room. The green roses are woven together with small petals.


    At that time, I had only assumed that he was one of the servants who felt sorry for himself, who was treated as garbage every day even though he was pure blood. Gilly said he wasn''t himself.


    "Receive it and relax. Anyway, you''re not dead, and I''m the reason you''re upset.¡­.¡±


    "I didn''t know it was your sister.¡±


    "Huh?"

 153 Episode 51. Jonah Looncandel (2)

    Jean still made eye contact with Jonah.


    "In my previous life... ...did Jonah come to visit me often?"¡¯


    I can''t remember when I first received the green rose, which was woven together with two flowers, before returning to Korea. Was he about twenty, or twenty or so?


    From then on, someone would leave the green roses in Jin''s room at least once a month.


    There was a time when I wondered who was leaving behind the green roses and for what purpose...¡­.¡¯


    It was the first time, but it didn''t take long for the curiosity to disappear. In the days of Qin, who ends hellish training without achievement, and repeats despair every day.


    Just a little curiosity has no time to intervene. It was a previous life in which he became a one-star knight when he was 25 years old while training on a ship more than others.


    I couldn''t even afford to be surprised if someone had left the green roses in my room for years. On a particularly frustrating day, he tore the green rose from the bottle for no reason.


    Gradually, Jin was not impressed by the green roses placed in the room regularly.


    And on the day he was finally kicked out of the Sword''s Garden, green roses were caught in the inside pocket of Rob, who inadvertently put his hands in.


    Ha ha.


    When I saw it, I remembered laughing hollowly. Jean did not throw away the last green rose and tried to keep it.


    I lost it while I was leaving Looncandel and living like a lung. I didn''t even know the exact time when I was robbed or if I lost it while having a short adventure with my magic teacher.


    Jean picked up the green rose with a fine trembling hand.


    "and now that I''ve twisted it...... Like your sister said, green roses are attractive."


    "Right? It''s only a gift for those who especially like it. Hehe."


    Thank you.


    I tried to answer like that, but I couldn''t speak because my throat seemed to be hot.


    ''A green rose for years, not a word.¡¯


    There is only one reason Jonah in her previous life did so. If he showed any interest, I''m sure the other brothers wouldn''t let him go.


    Jonah in her previous life was always hovering around Jean. Whether it was a play of one''s own or a genuine affection. He always gave flowers to Jean.


    No one but Gilly.


    In those dark days when everyone in Looncandel turned away from Jean.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Jean shook her head, suppressing soaring emotions.


    "I''ll take back the fact that you and I still don''t have enough memories or bonds to have deep brotherhood.¡±


    "Really?"


    "Yes, and this time I''ll have to pay attention to your sister.¡±


    To Jean, Jonah was no longer an ambiguous person.


    "Hee!"


    We sat on the cliff and talked all night.


    Just as ordinary and friendly brothers and sisters met after a long time, all kinds of trivial stories continued into the morning.


    "......so you''ve tried to kill King Unknown? Because you gave him some noodles? Oh, my God."


    "Yes, when I was 14. At that time, Oul got in trouble and spent a few days in solitary confinement writing a letter of apology. I''ve tried it twice since then, but it all failed.¡±


    "You deserve to be called the King of the Salss. Even if you''re less capable of assassinating than your sister."


    "Now I think I can succeed if I work a little too hard. Hee. Rather, how did you really get Eun-ryong''s claws?¡±


    "Before that, would you have killed me without it?¡±


    "Half and half!"


    "That''s too bad. If I had answered yes, not fifty-fifty, I would have introduced you to that silver dragon one day."


    "Huh, there''s no such law. I want to meet you, Eunryong. Are you close?"


    "We''re close."


    "I''m gonna kill you. I''m gonna pull out all my claws and I''m gonna use them."


    "I''ve said this many times before, but please take a look at my colleagues. They can all be friends with your sister.¡±


    "Hehehehe. By the way, Jin, you''re not really afraid of me. Except for Dad and Orl, it''s the first time I''ve had such a comfortable conversation with someone else.¡±


    "You look more like a florist than an assassin. Think about what you should do when you retire."


    "Wow, flower shop?"


    "Maybe sales aren''t good. It''s the cost of living. I''ll pay you every day....not bad for a hobby and a living. From now on, let''s just study about flowers whenever we have time. Your sister seems to have a lot of time."


    "Flower house!"


    "Of course you shouldn''t kill guests."


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''m going to have to go to King Muhmyong now. I have to leave Samil by tomorrow, so I''ll have to make amends."


    Then Jonah''s face darkened at once.


    "Where are you going? Mask porridge..."


    "Stop, stop, please."


    "Hee."


    "I''m only going to give your sister a special address instead. I''ll invite you if you''re sure you won''t kill my colleagues. If you address the other brothers."


    "Never. Yes, never. Oh! Oh, right, I had a mission today!"


    "Mission? The best spray forgets that? Let''s get going."


    "See you later!"


    Jonah first went down the hill with a madly fast trot, and Jean smiled at the back.


    Then he twisted a few green roses and slowly moved toward the unknown.


    Unlike last night, the streets were full of Samil cadets. And what''s unusual is that they salute whenever they encounter Jean.


    It was thanks to King Muhmyong''s classification of Jin as a "ten-year benefactor of obscurity." If you want, you can get a house in the heart of Samil for 10 years and play and eat.


    I took a cadet''s wagon to the Mungyeonggwan. The sprayers of the cotton crown, just like the cadres, gave silent tribute, and no one stopped the camp.


    "Have you come?"


    As soon as he reached the women''s quarters of the Moomyungwan, Oul welcomed the camp. At the same time, the sprayers guarding him disappeared somewhere without a sound.


    "Yes."


    "You seem to have been talking to Jonah all night. Even though I knew this body was waiting.¡±


    A reproach is not a tone. On the contrary, Oul had a kind smile hanging around her mouth.


    Although it is true that he uses and relies on Jonah as the head of an unknown country. The affection I had as a teacher was real.


    So I was proud of Jin, who spent the night with Jonah. It''s also a lucky charm that brought about the claws of Eun-ryong.


    "It''s no good to be proud, and it''s done a lot of financial damage to our obscurity. It''s also true that I like you."


    "I''ll tell you in advance, I don''t intend to join the unknown after my credentials as a backup rider."


    "Huh, Bigungju also seems to be eyeing you, but I don''t intend to join you either. Didn''t you want something bigger in the first place?"


    A bigger one.


    Looncandel''s housekeeper.


    Most people never believe that the youngest of Looncandel, who is now a backup rider, can become a housekeeper. This is because there are as many as twelve prominent brothers above it.


    But absolute fighters like Luna, Oul and Talaris were judging that it was possible enough. You can find out when you go through the camp yourself. It''s never impossible.


    "......what you asked three days ago is already ready to execute."


    The day when Oul first visited Jin.


    Jean had asked Oul for one reward on the condition that she ''s saving Veradin and Dante''.


    As much as I risked my life, I wish I had a reward. Only if I successfully helped King Muhmyong''s work.


    "You did not follow me well, but as a result you saved the two men and brought them with you the claws of Eun-ryong, so we decided to listen. When I saw all three of them together, I was so nervous."


    "I didn''t know you liked to show off."


    "Are you talking to me recklessly just because you''re close to Jonah?"


    "I was just trying to get closer to you. I think it''s better for her to stay here and set up a flower shop on my land later on.¡±


    Oul''s eyes shone at once.


    While the other Looncandel only thinks of taking advantage of Jonah''s weakness, Jin is rather the opposite.


    Not only that, but also the nuance of not using Jonah as an assassin exclusively for the family. Oul had no choice but to show his curiosity once again because it seemed not empty.


    "That''s a story Jonah would like. But there''s no way your family will let the child go."


    "I''ll make a justification for not having to return to your home in the future."


    "Hooh, can you take responsibility for that? You''re just a backup jockey?¡±


    "Of course, I can delay Jonah''s return by at least five years."


    Although he didn''t get it this time, Jean was going to ask Jonah to give him a glass of wine soon.


    He can also give a good gift to his youngest sister, and when he builds friendship enough to not feel sorry even if he receives a Manchurian.


    If Jin receives the Manchurian liquor, Oul will be able to go to Siron and argue with it as in Jin''s previous life. The pure blood Looncandel stole the wine, so please delay Jonah''s return.


    "At least five years. You must have heard something from Jonah all night."


    "The king, instead, gives me help only once, when I need it. Not to Jean Looncandel, but to Jean Grey."


    "Okay. If you keep your own words this time again, I''ll do it. You''ve already watered me twice, so there must be something you can do this time."


    "I think I''ll leave Samil now. I''ll also take Dante and Veradin, and from today there''s nothing to worry about."


    Jean bowed politely and turned around, and Oul bit the cigarette.


    "But are you sure you''ll be okay? Your request."


    "Of course."


    "I''m saying this because I think the number will probably be higher than you expected. It''ll have quite a stir. Maybe it could hurt you, too."


    Jean smiled a significant smile.


    "Maybe that won''t happen. I''m just throwing a net without thinking about it and catching a big fish.


    Dante and Veradin were still snoring over the bed.


    Drunken, Pooh... Drung, Pooh! Even Veradin scratching his belly.


    ''You sleep without knowing the world.


    Jean shrugged her hand into her pocket. Then, he threw the green roses in the faces of the two for fun.


    However, a strange object was caught in the pocket of the green rose.


    ''The stick?''


    A black stick. It is natural that Jin''s pupils, which were looking at him casually, grow as if they were about to pop out.


    ''It''s a grand slam!''


    It''s Jonah''s stuff.


    But when the hell is it? The question was resolved as soon as I searched through the opposite pocket. There was a letter in it.


    It was your birthday a few days ago. So it''s a birthday present. If you relax just because you woke up your mind, you''ll get beaten up by a person like me.


    There''s no assassin in the world who can kill you alone if you drink a glass of wine and wake up to the depths. It''s hard for me, too.


    I''ve threatened your life many times while you were here, so I wanted to give you one.


    Happy belated birthday, dear youngest. Oh, and you lied that you had a mission!


    In the morning, Jonah suddenly took a mission in the flower garden to get a glass of wine secretly from King Muhmyeong.


    And that time.


    "What... what...¡­!¡±


    The knights of Joshua, who were spying on Jin, were in shock.

 154 Ep.52. Black Sea Society

    Squirt.......


    Oh, my God!


    While the thick blood was splashing, the Looncandel protectors had no choice but to save the word helpless.


    The guardian knight of seven or eight stars is twenty.


    The very guardian knights who inspected the camp under Joshua''s command.


    As soon as they got out of Samil, they were falling into prey for unknown fountains without a proper resistance.


    Nine of the top ten unknowns gathered except Jonah. It was natural that he could not afford to be an elite guardian.


    Not as much as the infamous black knight of Looncandel. The highest spray of obscurity also has a corresponding prestige.


    "Check the location of the attack! The best sprayers are clear!"


    "Damn it! Don''t scatter! I''m only going to die in crowds!"


    They are all psychoanalysts but have never read the signs of the best sprayers. Every time there was a flash, a guardian knight was falling down one by one.


    The guardian knight, who is like a captain, raised his voice as if he had made up his mind.


    "Surely unknown fear of Looncandel''s retribution! I don''t know why, but we''re in the next house of Looncandel...¡­.¡±


    Full.


    A dagger penetrated his back head.


    All the remaining guardian knights can do is clench their teeth.


    "Complete. Disbanded. I''ll report to the king and I''ll post it."


    Since then, it took only three minutes for the highest spray, "Vizen," to say the word. And the unknowns they were wearing looked like the first without any bloodstains.


    I want you to delete the record of my visit to Samil. It means that no one but the people of the Empire of Corn, the unknown cadets, and the sprayers, would have any memories of Jean Gray and Jean Luncandel.


    What Qin asked King Muhmyong to do.


    To erase the fact that Jean Grey, or Jean Looncandel, had come to Samil. That was why the top sliders just wiped out Joshua''s knights.


    I hope no one but the innocent and the unknown has any memory of me...¡­.


    Oul brooded the word again and shook off the ash from the cigarette.


    ''Jin, he said, ''He was caught in a thoughtless net. You were probably expecting this to happen. Scary little boy.¡¯


    As soon as I thought so, Vizen found Oul.


    "The mission is complete. The Looncandel protector, who was killed, is 23 in total, and the body will be processed within an hour."


    "Good work."


    "I''m worried about how Looncandel will react to this. There''s a justification, but since you''ve killed that many guardian knights, there must be pressure."


    "Don''t worry, Vizen. I intend to visit Lord Xiron in person and talk to him. We will depart for the Black Sea in two days straight, so take the crown of obscurity while I''m away."


    "Personal name."


    * * *


    A man who is misunderstood by the public as a mystic, thanks to his aristocratic, handsome appearance and possession of ghostly swordsmanship.


    Kashmir is in the midst of a sweat.


    I thought Khan would come to meet me if I went near the Black Sea.


    But Xiron did not send Khan, and Kashmir was covered in the blood of the devil for more than a week without a guide.


    I can''t even remember how many mana I had cut before I arrived here.


    After many twists and turns, we''ve just arrived at the center of the Black Sea, where there''s a lot of controversy.


    Why are they here?¡­?¡¯


    It was a Ciron who must have called himself. But there are four people in Kashmir''s eyes.


    "Have you come? The sword of the ear."


    First of all, protector Khan.


    Although he was speaking with courtesy, Khan was thinking in his mind, "It''s savory."


    I was wondering if I could understand the hard work of the letter carrier. Therefore, his eyes were filled with silent pressure to write the letter more correctly from now on.


    "Siron, why did you call that married man? What, I was just going to talk to you, but there''s a lot of uninvited guests.¡±


    non-gungju talaris.


    She looked at Casamir''s bones and kicked her tongue. This meant that he would support his son-in-law as he suffers from nothing but evil.


    "Casmir, the ear-gum? Sir Siron, you seem to have established friendship with the free city of Tikando Looncandel."


    Oul, the King of obscurity.


    He had arrived only half an hour earlier than Kashmir.


    Finally, Siron Looncandel, the most powerful knight of the time, who is half-empty in the air and still looks at Kashmir.


    When his eyes met with him, Kashmir quickly bowed his head.


    "I''m sorry I''m late, Lord Xiron."


    "Sit down. And Talaris, uninvited guests are not the earmuffs, but you and Oul."


    "Huh?"


    "Oh, you must have had a prior engagement with the ear sword...¡­.¡±


    Amazingly, at a word from Zion, Talaris and Oul took a step back and gave way. Kashmir has created a space to stand in front of Siron.


    the lord of the palace and the king of obscurity


    Siron was the only person who could make the two move in a word. Even in front of Kashmir, which is far below, he is secretly embarrassed.


    Kashmir had no choice but to admire.


    ''Siron took care of me!¡¯


    It feels like the hard work of the past, when I fought against evil, is melting away snow. Kashmir quickly settled down and looked at his wits.


    ''Talaris must be here again to propose a marriage, and why King Muhmyong? Did Confucius Qin cause an accident in Samil?¡¯


    It''s good that Zion.


    I can''t help feeling like I''m sitting on thorns. It was because Talaris and Owl were openly irritating.


    There''s no point in bringing up the idea of marrying children because Kashmir has the King of Unknown!¡¯


    ''... ...beggungju and even a sword. This makes it difficult to bring up stories about Jin and Jonah.¡¯


    In fact, the theory was full of joy.


    Although Kashmir is less classy than the two, three celebrities, who are hard to encounter once in a lifetime, have come to see him only because of the youngest.


    "I originally called you for a drink, but there are two more unexpected guests. Please understand. I''ll drink after these friends leave."


    This word of Siron made Kashmir similar, albeit temporarily, to Bigungju and King Muhmyeong. Talaris and Owl are bound to be shocked inside.


    It was, so to speak, the consideration of the absolute. Xiron didn''t want Kashmir to be tongue-tied to watch the two men''s wits.


    "Understanding, I don''t think so, Lord Siron."


    "Yes, how''s the youngest one doing?"


    "By the time I set out for the Black Sea, Prince Jean left here for the city of Oul, King of Muhmyong. That''s why I wanted to train them not to be poisoned and assassinated."


    This time, Siron, Talaris, and Oul''s eyes were filled with interest at the same time.


    ''Why does he keep visiting dangerous places, and what if he dies?''


    It''s true that Jean''s a great kid, but Sir Ciron is so interested in the backup rider...¡­?¡¯


    The gaze of Zion turned to Oul. Meaning to explain.


    "Hmmm, he''s right. I''m here to talk to you about it. I don''t think we can talk about this in the presence of Vigungju or in the presence of Bigungju.


    "Just tell me. As you know, Vigung and Looncandel are not one, but apart from that, Vigungju is one of my few friends. And he''s a heavy-mouthed mouth.¡±


    Oul, who was agonizing for a while, nodded. Vigung and Tikan will now be divided into Runkandel''s allies in Oul''s head.


    Soon as Oul began to elaborate on what Jean had done in Samil, everyone listened with concentration. Of course, the story of Veradin and Dante was left out.


    A smile was hanging around the mouth of Siron when he said that Jin successfully survived all kinds of disturbances in Samil and achieved the achievement of the mind.


    Then, at Jin''s request, who noticed Joshua''s spying, he killed the 23-year-old guardian. Hahaha, he even burst into laughter.


    The energy in the laughter caused a slight earthquake in the heart of the Black Sea.


    "I see why you came. Were you worried that I would hold him accountable?"


    "I''m ashamed, but I am. Not one or two, but twenty-three."


    "You''ve already opened your eyes to Purge. He''s a nice guy..¡±


    The smile was wiped out, but the expression seemed to be somewhat satisfactory. In particular, Talaris and Owl''s ears are not "goyan" but "precious."


    Kashmir is the only one who is worried that Jean might have made a mistake.


    "Don''t worry about it. It would have been the same if he had killed Yi-baek, not twenty."


    "You lighten this junior''s heart. But Sir Siron, there''s one more story left."


    "What is it?"


    "......I think you''d better take a look at this note. This cannot be revealed to the Lord of the Rings and the sword."


    "Give it to me."


    Syron''s forehead trembled when he received the note.


    I got a Manchurian as a gift from Jonah. Therefore, King Muhmyong should negotiate with my father on the pretext of this. I want to delay her return to Loona''s Looncandel.


    If it''s a Manchurian, you can ask for at least five years.


    Oh, for your information, I didn''t get it by trick. I should return it, but King Muhmyong himself said, "Relieve yourself from the assassination of unknown fives for ten years," so his desire for a Manchurian is far ahead of his fear.¡­.


    Although it''s a disgusting method, I kept my promise again this time. I believe that the king will keep his promise with me.


    Thank you.


    It was a note left by Jean as she left Samil.


    "Why? What''s wrong? Siron. Did my son-in-law have an accident he can''t handle?¡±


    In the end, Talaris, unable to hold back his curiosity, opened his mouth.


    "......Owl, is this really true?"


    "Yes, in fact, I''ve been hit in the back a few more times in addition to the note."


    "You think you''re about the blue guy? He''s smart, but he''s talking about kadangki? You don''t think Jonah was greedy and salty."


    Whoo.


    a duck with a sigh and a shake of the head


    "I''d rather be like that."


    "Not only you, but me."


    "Seron, you''re still a child. Unlike me, who''s been robbed, there''s a lot more to be desired."


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... I''ll send you a formal invitation, so come visit the Sword Garden soon."


    "I''ll tell you the details then, too."


    "Siron, get out of the Black Sea again? I don''t know what it is, but you''re not going to punish our son-in-law, are you?"


    "Who''s your son-in-law, Talaris?"


    "Yes, you can answer that. What''s the big mistake that Jean has to make?¡±


    Then Zion shook his head lightly.


    "No."


    "Good thing."


    There was silence for a while. Ciron is lost in thought, Talarias is relieved, and Oul is concerned about how much longer Jonah will be asked to return.


    "Early sword."


    "Yes, Lord Siron."


    "I wonder what you''ve brought. I couldn''t hear it because I was talking to Oul."


    "I was just about to tell you. Not long ago, the death of Kiddad Hall, a wizard who caused a stir in the world. I wanted to let you know that it was the work of Confucius Qin."


    "What?"


    "Huh!"


    Talaris and Owl shouted at the same time, and Ciron nodded with an expressionless face.


    "Okay, so the uninvited will get out of the way, and I''m going to have to get my ear dagger and drink.¡±


    "I think I know what to say. I don''t care. So let me in, don''t just make me sad."


    She knew Jean was a horseman, so there was no problem knowing how she killed Kiddad.


    In the end, only Oul, who did not know Jin''s secret, returned alone.


    "Given the tragic fate, the sword is closer to Siron than I am to the sword....? Besides, I wonder how he killed Kiddad the hell out of you.¡¯


    It''s strangely upsetting, but it''s okay because you''ve achieved all your goals.


    Oul decided to think so.

 155 Ep.53. Phase (1)

    Seven stars in swordsmanship, seven stars in magic, and five stars in spirit.


    He will have a body that is invincible. Even though I haven''t had a glass of wine yet.


    ''When the hell are these things going back?¡¯


    Jean, Veradine Dante. Two days have already passed since the three left Samil. And Veradin and Dante seemed to have no intention of letting go of the gin.


    "It''s not okay to break up now...¡­.¡±


    "What are you talking about? It was hard trying to find you, and then I added. If you have a conscience, play with us for a few more days before you go back."


    "Beradin is right."


    "You two, aren''t you the next housekeeper? Isn''t it a waste of time to waste a day?"


    "No, I don''t. My family''s position is so solid, so even if I live a rough life, I''ll be the next one. And Dante''s confirmed. Do you know how much Lord Ron Heilan cares about that guy?"


    Dante coughed awkwardly.


    "Yes, I know that much. Unlike you guys, I''m in a position where I have to make sure I''move. You have to hit the ball when you''re a backup jockey."


    "You killed Kiddard Hall not long ago. I think that''s enough for the ball."


    "Well, I''m not the one who killed Kiddard Hall."


    "Look at you again and again."


    "I think there''s something hard to explain to Jean, Veradine. You''d better stop asking the question."


    "You''re always drawing a line on us!"


    "Have you ever thought it was weird for you people who don''t draw lines too far?"


    "And Dante says you''ve reached seven already. I think it''s a level of achievement. You can be a jockey right now."


    "But if you''re already a jockey, won''t you have fewer days to spend with us?" It''s already too little."


    There''s one thing Jean has realized over the past two days with Veradin and Dante.


    No matter what the flow of conversation is, the two tend to say only what they want to say.


    "Not everyone becomes a real seven-star driver just because you''re at the seven-star level. The important thing is swordsmanship."


    "I hear swordsmanship is rather better than a normal seven-star knight. Right, Dante?"


    "That''s right. That''s what it was in the arena. Frankly, I don''t know why Jin is still a backup jockey. Your third sister, Lord Mary Looncandel, was also a six-star rider at nineteen, wasn''t she?


    As Dante said, the children of Looncandel usually became jockeys around six or seven stars.


    It is common for Looncandel to achieve full-fledged growth by learning about the vision of Looncandel only after becoming a rider.


    The visionary season of Looncandel, called the "fatal electricity," had an unparalleled power throughout all the shamanic songs.


    "I''m not as famous as Mary''s sister yet. The name Jean Grey as a swordsman is still unknown."


    In fact, you can build your reputation in a few months if you decide to.


    However, Jin had to complete himself as a Magistrate within five years given by Zion. I can''t explain the situation to two people, so I''m just giving them a rough sketch.


    "Oh, so that''s why you came to Samil. To make a rumor that a boy swordsman named Jean Gray survived the holy ground of the Sals."


    "Right."


    "Then can I help you?¡±


    "What?"


    "Who am I, Veradin Zipple. Haha, I''ll tell him to run the news on my family when he gets back. This happened in Samil."


    "Then I''ll help. I''ll ask for the newsletter that owes the Highlands. You must want to be a jockey as soon as possible."


    "No thanks. Don''t."


    When Jean refused with a single stroke, the two straight out the other cards.


    "Or why don''t you go on an adventure with us at all at this time? Dante and I are completely behind the scenes, and we''re only assisting you. In a porter-like concept."


    "Oh! That''s a brilliant idea. If the three of us work together, we''ll be able to destroy most of the evil den. If you turn all the credit to Jean, you''ll be able to build your reputation as fast as you can."


    "And every time I do that, I''m putting articles in the newsletter. Gene Gray and the porters, defend justice. By picking the title like this."


    "Then I''ll start with finding a big villain!¡±


    "The bad guys are everywhere! The kings of Mamit, the rabble Jack Glow of the Western Beams, the remnants of the Dark Magicians, Bankela''s Factionary Knight, Fantasy, the Red-Ho Assault Captain...¡­.¡±


    "My heart is already beating fast for the three of us to go on an adventure to kill the evil crowd."


    Jin''s doctors are two people who have been raising their voices, unheard of, unimaginable for some time.


    ''It''s a hell of a mess.¡¯


    Jean was so dumbfounded that she couldn''t speak, but she didn''t hate watching the two fools.


    ''By the way, there are quite a few names of bad guys that are perfect for experience. From my point of view, they were such old villains that they were disappearing from my memory.¡¯


    Veradin''s list of villains was mostly mid- to high-risk people. The Madu in an era when even the great forces don''t touch recklessly, they can''t afford it, so they don''t take it out.


    Jean, who was listening quietly, shook her head.


    "They''re playing. Please let me know when the three of us come up with a novel about adventure. I''ll buy it and read it.¡±


    "Do you mean you won''t?"


    "Of course."


    "Adventure, adventure! You have no romance?"


    "My life is already full of romance and adventure."


    "Uh..."


    "Jin, I can''t yield this time. I really want to do this!"


    Jean swallowed a sigh into her heart.


    The two have often been stretched this way over the past two days.


    ''They never give up once they get hooked.¡¯


    Even Samil can tell from the fact that he has come to visit.


    Fortunately, Jean was now learning how to handle them little by little.


    "I understand your minds, but right now it''s too much."


    He purposely put his energy into the phrase "right now."


    "What about right now?"


    "So you mean it''s possible later?"


    He bit the prey.


    Jin smiled and made eye contact with the two.


    "Yes, actually I don''t hate hanging out with you guys either. There''s just a situation, right? Actually, I have a previous engagement, so I have to go back quickly. You made my date wait for two days because of you."


    Of course, there is no prior engagement. Only Tikan''s colleagues were waiting for Jean.


    "What appointment with someone."


    "You can''t ask that, Veradin. Respect your privacy. Anyway, let''s go on an adventure later."


    "When later?"


    "I''ll write you a letter."


    "Where?"


    Like an uncle playing with his nephews. It is possible for young children to make a moderate amount of promises, but their opponents are nineteen boys.


    "Give me your address."


    Immediately Veradin put out his address on the note.


    "That''s my villa address. Everything that happens here is never monitored by the family, nor is it involved."


    "I don''t have a villa like that."


    "When I get a letter from Jean, of course I''ll contact you, too. Don''t worry. Let''s use this villa as our hideout. We''ll both give the butler their names and make sure they don''t come any time.¡±


    Veradin''s villa was surprisingly a deserted island in the West Sea. In order to avoid the surveillance of the family, he bought an island that was placed under the influence of the palace on purposely.


    Although he is said to have a very strong position as the next housekeeper, Veradin was also checked by his brothers and other opponents. That''s why they set up such a secret space.


    "Can I just tell you something like this?¡±


    "You wouldn''t be sending my brothers a letter of condolence to my brothers. Just as I don''t send a note to your brothers that Jean Looncandel is ringing our langs."


    a subtle warning


    Jean shrugged off the note.


    "Well, that''s true. So you''re done, right? I have to go back today.¡±


    "Tell me where you''re going. I even offered you a hideout. Besides, whenever you call me, I and Dante are ready to run."


    Veradin and Dante did not know that Jean was staying in Tikan.


    "But you''re not very conscientious. It wouldn''t have been difficult to find a place where I live if I used the power of Jipple.¡±


    "I know the three of us shouldn''t be close. Especially you and me. As soon as I find information about you with the help of my family, I lose my autonomy. And if I can''t meet you, or if I''m going to meet you, there''s pressure to fight and kill you."


    "That''s a sad reality...... even my grandfather doesn''t know that I''m close to Jean. He''s only aware of the fact that he''s got an unknown friend."


    Somehow, I felt guilty when I saw the two rapidly getting sullen.


    "You make me feel bad when you say that. All right, before we go back, let''s buy a beer to celebrate the agit."


    * * *


    It wasn''t until nightfall that I could come back to Tikan after a shudder.


    As always, Tikan''s colleagues welcomed Jean. However, Kashmir, who left for the Black Sea at the call of Siron, had not yet returned.


    ''You must be suffering quite a bit in the Black Sea. Because of my father''s personality, he wouldn''t have sent me a kind guide.¡¯


    Jin first found Quicantel.


    This time, I had to thank her first.


    "Thank you, Quikantel. Thanks to you, I came back safely."


    "What the hell. Did you get any results in Samil? Uh! That''s... It''s a panhandler!"


    Quikantel jumped to his feet and shouted as Jean pulled the wine out of his arms.


    "I wanted to show Quicantel first before applying it."


    "Oh, my God. How the hell did you get that? They say they''re sick of Eun-ryong''s claws, but they wouldn''t have changed it.¡±


    While Jean explained everything she had gone through in Samil in detail, Quikantel only blinked with surprise.


    "The more I see you, the more amazing you are. I didn''t have enough wine to make fun of the current King of Muhmyong....and got a chance to borrow his strength once."


    "It would have been impossible if it weren''t for Quicantel''s claws. If I had empty hands, I would have to take out all the power I had hidden. Thanks to Quikantel, we were able to avoid the difficulties.¡±


    "Hoo-hoo, that''s enough of the audit. I''m proud, my hundred years have been used very well.¡±


    "A hundred years?"


    "It''s time for the toenails to grow back.¡±


    "Ah......."


    I thought it wasn''t a big sacrifice because it was insignificant.


    But for dragons, claws are no different than human fingers. Quikantel sacrificed one of his fingers in case Jean could die.


    "It''s a lifetime by human standards, but not that long by dragon standards. So there''s nothing to keep in mind. Give me a glass of wine. I''ll make sure it''s absorbed faster."


    "You have made too much sacrifice because of me."


    "No, if it weren''t for you, Enya would have died. That alone means I owe you a lot of money. So don''t look so sorry, you bastard."


    While Quikantel touched the Manchurian.


    Jin wondered why he was so loved in this life.

 156 Episode 53. Prize (2)

    Refined Manchurian wine, as its name implies, became alcohol. As soon as I put it in a bowl and inhaled it all at once, my eyes were blacked out.


    And Jean fainted as it was.


    When I opened my eyes again, Enya, not Quikantel, sat beside Jin.


    "Uh."


    "Ah, Confucius Jean. You''re finally awake!"


    "Is that En? What about Quikantel? And finally?¡±


    Jean thought only that she had lost her mind for a moment.


    So it felt strange to see Enya instead of Quikantel, which was just in front of us.


    "Mr. Quikantel is in that room over there. And Confucius woke up in five days."


    "What? Five days?"


    "Yes. Wow, I thought a real Confucius was dying. I''m sure you''ve had dozens of turns all over your body during your fainting. Of course, that was cool!"


    It took only five days because he was the blessed body of Looncandel.


    The average warrior usually needed more than a month to digest the Manchurian. Quikantel knew the fact but deliberately refused to let him know it.


    It was because he decided that it was better to eat without knowing that he would collapse anyway.


    "I hear you''re not reading. Congratulations, Confucius. You don''t know how happy I am to see Confucius become every day! By the way, everyone! Confucius woke up!"


    Enya went out into the hallway and shouted, one by one, and his colleagues found Jean. Gilly, Murakhan, Quikantel, Alisa, Jet, etc. There was no Kashmir in the crowd.


    On his way back from the end of Zion and the drinking party, he was fighting again against the Black Sea creatures.


    "Oh, my God! Thank you for your hard work! And congratulations!"


    "You said there was a ten-year period when obscurity wouldn''t assassinate you, right? You''d better be careful after that. Mandokju is a recoverable spirit. That''s why the inviolability continues to pass on to the unknown''s best."


    Quikantel sat on the bed.


    "I thought I''d faint about a week or so, but it only took me five days. It also meant a good rest, so don''t feel bad."


    "I don''t feel bad. I''d rather take it without knowing it. If I knew and drank it, I would have been quite bothered."


    "Congratulations, Master. I can''t believe you''re reading too much.... you''ve got another ability that''s like a dream for the Unmanned.¡±


    "Hey, kid. Drink this up as a souvenir."


    Murakhan held out a glass full of unidentified black solution to Qin.


    "......what is it? This. I don''t think it''s a human thing to eat."


    Sizzling. A bubble burst from the glass and smoke was rising.


    "What do you mean, poison. While you fainted, Jet pounced on the Beacon Black Market. Go ahead and drink, check out the reading.¡±


    "Murukan. Are you crazy, really? I don''t know if I''m doing a biopsy as soon as I wake¡­.¡±


    But all the colleagues in the bed seemed to expect it. Even for dragons who have lived for thousands of years, the inviolability of reading is a phenomenon that cannot be easily.


    Even Gilly was swallowing his saliva, pretending to dry the Murakan.


    "Hoo, I see."


    Gulp, gulp...!


    A glass of poison went over Chin''s throat with a burning pain in his tongue.


    "Kahak, that''s disgusting."


    "Oh, my Lord. What do you think?¡±


    "Wow, you''re really fine."


    "I feel like my stomach is getting a little hot......that''s all. How much poison is this?¡±


    Quickly, she rinsed her mouth with the water Gilly gave her.


    "It''s a seven-star desert poison for one sip."


    "Haha. Did you feed me that? I feel like crying because I''m thankful. Huh? Crazy."


    "Qikantel says there''s no poison in the world that can kill you at once."


    Jean glanced at Quikantel.


    "I don''t have any more poison to kill you instantly. The amount you just drank is full immunity, and it''s dangerous to be exposed too much. Instead, you''re able to hold on to a glass when others die in one drop."


    Not to the absolute limit. It''s an area where only Temer and Ciron, and the unknown guest house, Corunman, are believed to have touched.


    Even that is an assumption, and nothing has been confirmed. That is why Jean''s reading infallibility was virtually final.


    "In the future, no poison can even threaten you to the extent that it is applied to raw fish or mixed with food. You don''t have to explain how much that means to a warrior, do you?¡±


    In fact, it has become impossible to kill the gin with poison.


    If we meet Kuzan again, we don''t have to be daunted by the poison. Even if he is more of a viper.¡¯


    When I thought so, I was experimented with living things and my ridiculous mind ran away. I could feel that the poison that was wriggling hot in my stomach was already neutralized and flying away.


    "I''m satisfied. It''s worth the trouble. Now, now......Give me a meal. No matter how curious you are, how can you feed a man who wakes up in five days, not a meal, but a poison."


    It was lunch.


    Although Kashmir was missing, all kinds of chatter went on the table with colleagues after a long time.


    Jin''s performance in Samil was the main one, and Enya''s appetite was filled with envy throughout.


    "Dear Jean, you''ve become so strong now. Could you take me with you the next time you go somewhere? I''m going anywhere. I want to grow up with Confucius who lost.¡±


    "Well, he''s got to get some hands-on experience. If you''re gonna make it for one person in the future, aren''t you? Quikantel. Your contractor should also have some tension."


    "I''m upset, but it'' It''s not the time to be complacent."


    "Isn''t Miss Enya being trained in magic by Quikantel and Murakhan? I think I heard it was about four stars last time."


    though Jean is buried too much


    It was only possible for a national treasure genius to become a four-star wizard at 16. Enya was not just a scholarship student at the Vision Academy just because she was a contractor for Olta.


    "It''s slow to grow because we''re just taking care of the theory without practice. Most of all, I''ve never killed anyone."


    "Well, murder. Do you really need to experience that, too, Enya?¡±


    Bam!


    Quikantel laid down the fork loudly.


    "Gin Looncandel. Everyone here is your colleague. It means we fight together even when you become a jockey and fight your brothers in Looncandel. There''s going to be a lot of fights. Are you saying that I should only bother Enya then?"


    He said it deliberately as if he were blaming Jean.


    It was Enya that Quikantel really scolded. Since coming to Tikan, Enya has done nothing but play with the children while practicing magic.


    Of course, the yen is only sixteen.


    But now that you''re already involved in a number of huge events and forces, it''s essential to achieve something that you can do in any situation. Furthermore, it was a necessary virtue to become a member who could be left behind.


    Quikantel was also envious of Murakan inside. From the same perspective of the guardian dragon, it is natural that Jin is showing strong results.


    "Looking like this, this is Olta''s contractor with a genius talent. And the enemies we have to face in the future are Looncandel and Zipple. Enya needs to be strong. Even after you''ve become a jockey, you can proudly call yourself a colleague."


    Knowing Quikantel''s intention, Jin nodded still.


    "I didn''t think about that. Okay, I was thinking of dealing with some wizards next time anyway. We can work with Miss Enya to refine the counter-current magic."


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!


    As always, Enya banged her chest and glistened her eyes. Her own way of showing joy...It was the way...


    "With Confucius Jean! Just the two of us! Adventure! So when should we put up the wedding?¡±


    Jean spouted the water she was drinking, and Quikantel sighed deeply. It was up to Gilly to stop Murakan, who smiled funnyly.


    "N. I won''t go so far as to ask you to be decent now. Olta said she gave it up, so...... please act in common sense. I just scolded you, not Jean, huh? You know?"


    "Haha, it was a joke. I''m sorry!"


    Apparently it was a mixture of sincerity, but Jean laughed it off. It''s not a day or two for Enya to do this. And somehow Enya seemed to resemble Jonah.


    ''You''ve been through all kinds of discrimination and bullying in Beaumont. Miss Enya must be hurt. And that''s where the overly cheerful personality comes from.''


    Jin also suffered from thorough discrimination and bullying in his previous life. While in Looncandel, I can''t count how many times I''ve contemplated suicide.


    So every time Enya looked bright, it didn''t feel as pleasant as it was.


    "Oh, and master. I have something to tell you."


    "Huh?"


    "I think I''ll have to go home for a while. I don''t know why, but the housekeeper gave the order himself."


    "Daddy...?¡±


    What is the occasion to call the nanny of the backup jockey? The nanny of a backup rider, like a backup rider, is a temporary perfect foreigner.


    Jin, who had been agonizing for a while, made eye contact with Gilly as if something had come to mind.


    "You didn''t call for a prize, did you?


    "What do you mean a prize? You''re a backup rider.¡±


    "This time, I killed some of Joshua''s knights because of me. To unknown fountains. I''m not sure, but I think he called Gilly instead of me to award him. As a backup rider, we won the second-term family and the unofficial ranking war."


    When Jean told the story about him in detail, her colleagues had no choice but to open their eyes wide.


    "Oh, my God... ...that happened with Lady Jonah? Besides, I made such a bold request to King Muhmyong... Joshua, that dog, no. He even expected Master Joshua to spy on you...¡­?¡±


    "I wasn''t expecting it completely. However, he recently killed Kidd and left a warning. I thought I could send someone. That''s why I asked King Muhmyong to help him, and then get rid of them."


    "Sorry, Master."


    "Why all of a sudden?"


    "I should have thought about that and taken action, but I just waited for you to come back safely. As a nanny, I have no face to see you.¡±


    "Don''t say that, have a good trip. If you were going to punish me, you''d have paged me yourself, so it''s definitely an award. And you know? What does it mean to win the sequencing war in Looncandel and be rewarded?"


    "Yes, indeed, if it were an award, the Lord would take away one of the things that Master Joshua had and offer it to you."


    When a rider fights and someone wins, Ga-ju takes away the goods or troops of the loser and gives them to the winner.


    Not every time. a story only for a particularly meaningful victory And since Jin beat the second rider as a backup, it was a special victory of course.


    "I''m looking forward to what you''re going to take from him."

 157 Episode 53. Prize (3)

    While Gilly was on his way to his home, Qin ordered the Seven Colors to gather information on the remnants of the Dark Wizardry.


    The Dark Wizardry Society is a group that achieved its heyday two hundred years ago.


    As the name suggests, they were a mad organization that worshipped the dark magic and the Ma people. However, for such a group, history was long and powerful enough to terrorize the entire continent at a time of great success.


    ''And it was the Riol Jipple that actually destroyed them. "and the moment she had only once spread out the first type of salt-or-or-or-or-mah-mah-hwang in her life was when she killed the head of the Dark Wizardry Council at the time."


    This is a history that I learned when I was studying magic in my previous life.


    Shortly after signing a contract with Soldert, Jin had for some time explored the life of Riol Jipple, the old housekeeper of Jipple.


    It was because the strongest destructive magic created by Riol, the "amcheon" of the extinct rock salt house, was related to the power of solderlet.


    "Beradin was said to be an extinct rock salt mine, but in fact, what he was about to unfold was just to call it an extinct salt mine."


    Riol was a wizard who signed a contract with Soldert two generations before Jin. Not a thousand-year contractor, but a contractor Solderlet was most pleased with except for Temer and Jean.


    It was none other than Solderette that gave Jin the location of the magic book with the final type of rock salt.


    Contractor, let''s get strong enough and then go find Riol''s Wizard. When she can pass the tests she left behind.


    The story I heard about a month after signing a contract with Soldert.


    Perhaps it was because he saw Veradin do a trial (though he failed miserably) not long ago.


    I would like to go find it right away, but the test left by a marijuana expert who has reached its peak in the past would never be easy.


    ''It''s not the magic of legend that you can''t afford now, but it''s time to grind and polish what you''ve already gained and stick to your growth.''


    Keying....!


    In the grip of Qin, there was a sharp vibration sound with a sharp backflow width. After Gillie left for her home a few days ago, he had been stuck in a training camp and practicing counter-current magic.


    "My Lord, it''sir.


    When Jet came in, Jean turned off the backflow. And Jet politely thrust out a pile of paper. The documents recorded the location, scale, and recent trends of the remnants of the Dark Wizard Society.


    "Vision South? They''re really working here?"


    asked Jean, raising her eyebrows.


    It was unexpected that they would be operating within the Beacon Empire, not in the Empire.


    "And more than 50 people gathered there? I can''t believe Beaumont''s still watching that. It''s not like you''re staying calm according to the trends written here.¡±


    "Yay, even though they have looted private houses and often released domestic animals, the Beams are somehow not responding.¡±


    "Hmm... ...smells like shit.¡±


    "Wouldn''t you care? Corrupt officials are turning a blind eye to bribery in moderation, or incompetent officials are watching for opportunities to make credit. Well, dying is always the bottom line.¡±


    "It''s rare to have a manager who''s just going that far in the background. But the name Empire is nothing. There seems to be a reason."


    "Would you like to find out more?"


    "Okay, you''ll find out when you go. It''s enough to know the approximate power."


    The remnants of the Dark Wizard Society were mostly wizards between three and four stars. Sometimes, there are more than six senior wizards, but it is not a threat to the current Jin.


    No, if you were a wizard under seven stars, you were confident that you would win even if 50 people came at once.


    Jin was now slowly aware that he was on the right side of the ''strong'' list. Of course, I don''t intend to settle for that much.


    "Oh, and Gilly is back.¡±


    "Oh."


    As she climbed up to the mansion, Gilly smiled broadly with a red-faced face.


    "Dear old man!


    "Gilly. Have you been well?¡±


    "You''ll be surprised to hear what I brought and what news I brought. Ho-ho, when the lord slapped Master Joshua on the cheek, my heart felt like it was piercing!"


    "Huh, your father slapped Joshua in the face?"


    "Yes! In front of me and Oul! Oh, I haven''t told you that you were there yet. I''ve never even imagined such a sight, and I was surprised, but I felt so good."


    "There was also King Muhmyong there? Tell me in detail.¡±


    "What happened was...¡­.¡±


    * * *


    Three days ago, the Sword Garden.


    As soon as Xiron left the Black Sea, he sent a formal invitation to Oul, and sent a letter to Tikan to page Gilly.


    And upon arriving in the Sword''s Garden, after collecting all the sources and ending a brief meeting about Jonah.


    Gilly, Oul, and Joshua were called to the Oval Office.


    "Joshua."


    "Yes, Father."


    Thanks to you, Jonah''s return to her home has been delayed by five years. Do you have anything to say about this?"


    "......none."


    I don`t even want to mention that a second-term family member showed a loophole to the youngest, a backup rider. But I''m sure......there was one thing that warned you and your brothers. What was it?"


    "Yona, you told me not to touch her."


    Clap!


    It was then that Zion slapped Joshua on the cheek. Even though it was a hand that didn''t carry an auror at all, blood burst out of Joshua''s cheek with a flesh.


    "I''m sure your cowardly man didn''t dare think to disobey my orders. But that''s what happened.¡±


    "I''m sorry."


    "Return the black-light pack. I don''t think it''s a good fit for you."


    "......yeah."


    Immediately Joshua took off his coat and undone his shirt, and the black-gold appeared. Seeing the shiny and black shimmering chest, Xiron kicked his tongue.


    "Rosa gave this to you and it''s been years already......it''s still glossy. You didn''t even know what your mother intended to take down this armor?¡­!¡±


    Squeeze, squeeze.


    Joshua, who had released his dark-colored armor, has changed his clothes again. By that time, Gilly didn''t even breathe with his eyes down.


    "On the day I call your ass out of the Black Sea again, you''ll have to be prepared to be disqualified as a jockey. Get away!"


    * * *


    Jin''s eyes deepened after hearing Gilly''s story.


    "Amazing, huh? Master Joshua has to be self-absorbed for a while, and he''s got a pair of black gloves!"


    a black-light pack


    The legendary blacksmith''s armor produced more than 30 years ago by the Society of Civilian Blacksmiths, which began with the Pikon Minche.


    Originally, the Society of the Mint of the Blacksmiths produced it for Jipple, not for Looncandel.


    However, it was 17 years ago that Jeth was kept in Luncandel''s warehouse ever since he fought a war against Jipple''s five horse towers and took them away, and Rosa gave them to Joshua.


    Joshua helped when he was losing to Luna.


    "I can see why my father punished Joshua at the presence of Gilly and King Muhmyong. And the reason you gave me a black-light pack."


    "What is the hell? Aren''t you happy? I didn''t know you''d be this calm."


    "I''m glad to hear that Joshua was right. But my father gave me homework through a black box. During the reserve period, come back from fighting opponents strong enough to break all the black-and- It''s more of a homework than a prize."


    "That''s what you meant when you told Master Joshua that the polish was still there.¡±


    "And my father also warned King Unknown. Don''t ever try to negotiate with your sister again. You can also take the second term of the family, meaning you will trample on it if you are wrong in obscure it."


    "That''s what I felt. It seemed like the housekeeper had a special regard for Lady Jonah. I didn''t know before. He didn''t even have a nanny, and he went to Samil early, so I thought there was something going on."


    "You''ve revealed it enough to make Gilly feel it. You warned me through Gilly. In a way, stop thinking about using Jonah."


    "Ah......my god, you meant everything to him!"


    Jean''s guess was correct.


    This was the reason why the three people were called at once after the introduction of the Black Sea.


    ''Yona must have something. Your father was so sensitive, perhaps because of your sister''s special strength."


    You have a secret, too.


    Suddenly what Jonah said came to mind.


    ''I think Jonah has a bigger secret than I thought. It''s not something you should know right now, it''s enough to recognize at this point.¡¯


    Jean, who arranged her thoughts, nodded.


    "From now on, I''ll have to diligently find someone strong enough to crush the dark-gold. I can''t disappoint my father either."


    "Phew, I was just so happy this time again. It was like a heavy burden to you.¡­.¡±


    Then Jean looked at Gilly and smiled.


    "No, it''s Gilly''s job to be happy when this happens."


    A week later, when Kashmir returned, Jean prepared to leave for Eya and Beimant.


    Kashmir had a very thin face thanks to his nearly month-long struggle with the Black Sea''s mana.


    However, as if he had achieved his achievements as an unmanned man, his eyes were shining brightly.


    "Oh, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen Confucius, and he''s leaving again. You''re going to wipe out the remnants of the Cancer Black Wizard?¡±


    "My father gave me his homework. I don''t think I''ll be able to relax in the future. By the way, did you pack your things well?"


    "What? What do you mean an object?"


    "Didn''t you leave your seat for nearly a month because you left something in the comment? He also stressed that it''s an item that you have to find entirely by yourself.¡±


    When asked without knowing, Kashmir coughed in vain.


    Jin had first guessed from the time Kashmir left his seat that he would be called by Zion to go to the Black Sea.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "Well, that''s weird. I don''t know why, but I can''t believe you''ve been to Van Kela....I don''t think they''d let me in."


    "What do you mean, the smell of devil blood, haha. You''ve had a joke since you didn''t see it, Confucius. I''m worried about him and Miss Enya."


    "Because of me?¡±


    "That''s the same. I heard the Dark Wizard''s remnants are currently active in the South of Beams. He''s been looting and doing all sorts of things, but he''s not imposing any sanctions on Beaumont."


    "That''s right. I don''t understand that either, but do you have any idea?¡±


    "Well... ..Viments are famous for their security. To the extent that ordinary bandits or bandits are wiped out by the garrison upon their appearance. By the way, the bad guys who are good or big tend to be deliberately left alone."


    "Why?"


    "It''s a game for the noble. I think the Beacon Guard is not playing the Dark Wizard. I''m sure he''s trying to create an opportunity for the Academy Wizards."


    As Kashmir was the prince of Beaumont in the past, he was carrying through the old evils of the empire.


    "That''s why I''m worried about Miss Enya. Even the aristocrats who beat out Miss Enya can come up with the scars they''ve forgotten."

 158 Ep.54. Fake, ta-da (1)

    1796 October 17th, noon.


    Jin and Enya arrived at an inn in the southern small and medium-sized city of Hawthorne and unpacked.


    "It feels weird that I''m walking around Beaumont right now. When I first met Confucius, I remember the day he hid in a Tikan trading ship and ran away.¡±


    "So I make new IDs, disguise...Don''t worry too much. And you should call me brother, not Confucius."


    Jin used the same ID card of "Jin Gray" he got as soon as he became a backup jockey, and Enya gave him a new fake ID called "Ostin Grey" by the Seven Colors.


    This is because, in administrative terms, the yen should not exist in the non-ment. She is also an unofficial wanted man for Beaumont, so she is even dressed as a man.


    Foot


    Jean let out a grin she was holding back. Anyone who knew what Enya was like, with a mustache and buried in a puffy men''s robe.


    "Brother! Am I funny?"


    "Honestly, I can''t say no. Try to make your voice sound a bit more husky. And I''m going to speak informally from now on. Because we''re brothers. Austin speaks informally if you want."


    "Hahahahaha. Like this? Is this enough?¡±


    "It''s."


    Unlike the conversation between two bright and cheerful people.


    Even though it was sunny in broad daylight, Hawthorne seemed to have a gloomy, heavy air current flowing through the streets. People walked helplessly, with dark faces, and the eyes of the wild dogs filled with fear.


    Even the excessive market was quiet on the way to the inn. The city''s atmosphere is so bad that it is hard to find anyone who sells goods.


    ''The remnants of the Dark Wizardry are on the rise, so I have no choice.''


    An hour''s ride from the inn where they unpacked leads to the south-central part of the empire.


    Now the remnants of the Dark Magistrates were settled there. At night, groups of three or four people are attacking the village, looting, and continuing their atrocities.


    Therefore, armed guards were laid on every street, but their atmosphere was not much different from the residents.


    It was a lord''s order, so he was forced to patrol, and he looked tired and exhausted.


    "By the way, brother, the remnants of the Dark Wizard. They must be very bad guys. You heard what the guard said earlier, right? I hear you''re kidnapping children without hesitation. I can''t believe this is the right place."


    "You''ve been in the capital city, so you feel even more strange. There are only a few cities in the world that are more secure than the Beacon capital."


    "You can destroy all those villains from now on, right?"¡±


    "Maybe. Let''s wait for them to show up."


    But it was a group of aristocratic wizards that appeared first at night.


    Out of nowhere a plated luxury wagon is passing through Hawthorne''s gates.


    A crowd of people flocked to see the carriage, and Chin and Enya also took to the streets and mingled in the crowd.


    "Wizards of the Academy!"


    "I''m sure he''s here to wipe them out!¡±


    Each flag in the carriage was filled with golden eagle patterns symbolizing the Beacon Magic Academy.


    It''s for the nobility. In my opinion, the Beacon Guard''s not playing the Dark Magic Circle, which is obviously a trick to create an opportunity for the Academy Wizards to play.


    ''I hoped not, but Lord Kashmir was right. Besides, what''s the point of arriving on the same day as us?¡¯


    Jean kicked the tongue and fixed the lob hood.


    "Uh......."


    Enya looked embarrassed as soon as she faced the carriage. She doesn''t have a single good memory in the academy.


    "Brother, why do they have to.....? Looks like you''re here for a good thing, but...¡­.¡±


    "You don''t have to scare me, Austin. ''Cause they''re like nothing.''


    Jean said in a calm voice.


    It was heartbreaking to see her, who had never been daunted by the fight against the Dark Wizard Society, hardened as soon as she saw the Academy flag.


    "Yes, thank you."


    At the height of his previous life in Jindo, he did not usually associate with the sorcerer from the Beemment.


    It was because their sense of privilege and the thought of the people were disgusting.


    Not everyone from the academy whom Jin met, but as you can see from the useless gold-plated carriages, they were mostly the most extraordinary and prominent people in the world.


    ''Well, it''s not that I don''t quite understand. It''s true that the right people with the right talent and background are gathered. It''s obvious how little they think of the commoner, Enya. Jealousy and envy of scholarship students must have hit the sky.''


    In Qin''s view, Enya was a million times more gifted than most of them. Olta, the god of time who values pedigree so much, even offered a contract to a commoner girl.


    "I see you''ve gilded the wagon poorly, and most of you are not even full wizards. It''s obvious that cadets in the midst of pride, and I don''t think they can wipe out the Dark Wizard."


    "Huh? Even if you''re a cadet, you''re all pretty good at magic. I think it''s about four stars on average. The Dark Wizardry remnants are three to four and fifty, and they''re a mix of prize wizards."


    "That''s why I''m no match. The remnants are all veterans who have rolled dirty from the dark. And it''s a time when the cadets can''t help but realize that the theory is completely different from the practice. We lack numbers and experience compared to the remnants."


    A total of fifteen carriages.


    Assuming that two cadets per unit were burned, there were only thirty.


    "But since the Academy Committee would not have thought at all, they would have mixed up a couple of full-time wizards. To avoid being scratched by what Lord Kashmir called" driving all the majors," moderately seven-star or so."


    "Well, if there''s two seven-star wizards from the Academy, maybe we won''t have a chance at all?"


    Jean shrugged and laughed.


    "We''ll have to wait and see. Let''s go for dinner. While we''re out, let''s have a quick beer."


    "Oh, good, brother!"


    The splendid appearance of the Academy cadets had a significant ripple effect.


    The gloomy street brightened in an instant. The tightly closed restaurants and taverns opened, and the fire was lit up to the small-sized oil box in the back alley.


    They are aristocratic cadres famous for their good use of money. They were heroes who came to save the city, so after a long time, there was no choice but to spread the vitality of the city.


    Jin and Enya have chosen a pub that sells food and liquor in moderation.


    "Hyung, can I really order everything?"


    "Then."


    "These are the most expensive menus?"


    "... ...Austin. Wouldn''t it take a little awareness that most of our colleagues, including myself, are incredibly rich? Why would you ask me that?¡±


    "But I''m not rich. I didn''t know in Tikan, but when I came out, I was afraid to spend money."


    "When you go back, you can choose either Tikan Central Bank, Continental Integrated Iron Dragon Bank, or Bankela Eternal Storehouse and open a private warehouse. I''ll give you some pocket money that you can use entirely on your own.¡±


    "Op, I''ll serve you forever, brother! You have to sign it when you get back!¡±


    "Yes, yes."


    By general standards, around 5,000 gold coins would make you feel rich.


    Enya, who was so excited while agonizing, ordered all kinds of menus.


    "Uh, the wand on the lobes? You must be magicians, too. Are they the servants of the cadets who came earlier?"


    Jean shook her head, looking at the master who said very rude things casually. The two men''s whereabouts were not very rich, which led to misunderstanding.


    "They''re just travelers who came by accident on the way. It''s nothing to do with the Academy, so you don''t have to offer any special services."


    "Oh, I see. Haha, but I can''t help but give him the service because he ordered all our specials so hot. You must be richer than you look."


    The owner smiled kindly and stepped back to the kitchen.


    "Brother, you must have been upset, but you''re unexpectedly soft-pushing. Before I saw you, I thought all Looncandel was extremely evil and scary."


    Enya, who looked at Jin''s countenance in a whisper, smiled.


    "You just made a slip of the tongue without evil. He also takes care of the service. If it were my other brother, I''d be in a different situation. Maybe his neck is gone and his limbs are gone.¡±


    Jindo whispered and smiled.


    "Only evil and scary people are gathered! Except for you."


    "But why did you change the title from brother to brother?¡±


    "Because I''ve decided to give you an allowance, haha."


    Sizzling, chirping! The small store spreads the sound of fire and oil clearly. The delicious smell is a bonus, and the moment you''re about to bump into two pre-released beers.


    a gain on talent


    Another customer entered the store.


    And from the moment the door opened, Jin had a bad feeling of foreboding, and he sighed unconsciously.


    "I, One, heard Lord Yun''s flattery and lost my appetite, so I couldn''t even eat. "Woo Hyo-hyo, smiling and rubbing your hands with that piggy face?"


    "I agree. But the seniors said the local street food was good enough, so let''s look forward to it. Hey, master!"


    "Aigo, Yay, Yay!"


    The owner, rushing out, leaned back at the two. Unlike Jean and Enya, they were Academy cadets who visited Hawthorne with a white robe with gold thread and a high-end cane.


    ''I don''t think it''s a good idea to eat comfortably.¡¯


    I thought I''d better get out before I get caught up in a useless dispute.


    The three cadets were openly looking over Jin and Enya while ordering their owners.


    There are two magicians who look just right to ignore, so you can''t just pass them by. Like a cat can''t just pass by the fish.


    Jean laid three gold coins under the glass of beer. Even if you just go out, you still have to eat.


    "Ostin, we just get out...... Hmm?"


    But Enya''s attitude was strange. With his fists clenched, his eyes are shaking. I could also feel my small body trembling like an aspen tree under a fluffy robe.


    ''You don''t think so? Really, of all people?''


    Those are the cadets who were bothering Enya?


    Jean made eye contact with Enya.


    "Austin, is that what I think it is?"


    "Oh, brother. It''s...... Uh, that''sure. Uh, let''s get out of here, let''s."


    If you want, I''ll beat you up without thinking about the future.


    I''d like to say that, but the priority is to calm down Enya.


    ''How much did you bully, a bright person like Miss Enya is this scared...¡­?¡¯


    The moment you try to stand up, grinding your teeth.


    "Hey, where are you from? I don''t think it''s our seeds."


    A cadet slapped a person on the cheek who wanted to cry.

 159 Ep.54. Fake, ta-da (2).

    "What are you going to do on your own?¡±


    Jin answered with a blank face, and the inside of the bar quickly became cold.


    The owner, who was receiving the order, briefly doubted his ears, and the cadets blinked their eyes, stiff as they were.


    In the course of a few seconds of silence, the master became restless. The only customers in the store are the Jin group and the cadets, but I''m nervous about the spread of the fight.


    "What are you going to do......sorry, I must have been rude. Yeah, I''ll ask you a little more politely. What dregs do you belong to?"


    "We''ll just go out quietly, so why don''t you just keep acting sorry and have a meal? But didn''t you just politely say you would ask?"


    "Just be grateful for not putting a slap on your face right now. Come on, answer the question. Looks like you''re feeling something when you see us trying to run away as soon as we get here, huh? Are you a dark sorcerer?"


    Seeing the cadet who was trying to come after the quarrel, Jin was so happy that he couldn''t even laugh.


    In fact, there''s nothing strange about them being so rude. Now that even the lord has flattered these aristocratic masters who are just cadets, how ridiculous would a magician with a wretched streak look?


    You don''t even think that your opponent is a talented person or a good background person with a good background.


    "Oh, dear, cadets. Haha, they said they were just passing tourists. Come on, I''ll be making delicious specials soon...¡­.¡±


    Clap!


    The cadet slapped the master on the cheek. Jean raised her hand to restrain the flinchy Enya as she tried to stand up reflexively.


    "Where are you, petty commoner son?"


    "I''m sorry."


    "Hey, you''ve got your innocent owner beaten up for you. You''re pretty confident, identify yourself. I''ll have to deal with your boss.¡±


    How can I answer that?


    Worries did not last long. I just came up with an organization that knocked them all out and could use them for a while.


    Tubbuck, Tubbuck.


    Jean walked past the table where the cadets sat and closed the bar. Took, turk! Then I fastened the latch, and said in a calm voice:


    "Special Mission Witching Team 1 Bureau 3 under the Imperial Court of Vision."


    "What?"


    "What are you talking about? You''re a member of Special Rental Bureau One and Group Three? You crazy bastard......!"


    Embarrassed by Jin''s lies, Enya also hurriedly pressed the hood to write.


    "Gee, Prince Jean!" What is that all of a sudden?¡¯


    Jin''s eyes are still calm. Lying or impersonating is another area of his expertise. It seems like he only sells names that are less intimidating than his actual status.


    "You want me to believe that? I''m so dumbfounded! Special Rental Magic 1st Country 3rd Group?"


    "You''ll soon believe it."


    Bam!


    Jean punched the cadet''s close-knit stomach. He did not carry any Orr, but he cannot withstand the limp of an Academy cadet''s fists from stormy times.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh?¡±


    The cadet who was hit knelt down with foam. The other two cadets hurriedly began to order, but the speed at which Jin grabbed the cane was overwhelmingly fast.


    The end of the cane is marked with a small bright spot.


    I''d like to knock you out of your mind, but......you''d better use the usual method for now. You pretended to be a special unit.¡¯


    Bug! Bug!


    The stick stabbed the remaining cadets in the chest. As soon as the seven-star mana is injected into the bodies of cadets whose bodies are not even half-finished, the reflux spreads. The cadets were only three or four.


    "Cuckoo! Cuck!


    "Egg pole, that pole!"


    The legs of the cadets who were bleeding from their noses were loosened. Jin''s eyes are cold looking down at them, which are falling apart like molluscs.


    "They''ve been bugging Enya."


    It took only four seconds for Jin to overpower three cadets.


    By that time the owner was completely enchanted and just pouting.


    "The pole, sa, save, kuck."


    "It''s just an early symptom of reflux, so don''t make a fuss. It''s only this big of a mana that''s backflowing.... Director Dolce said the future of the Academy wasn''t very bright, and that''s true.¡±


    Knowing the name of Dolce Lilitha, director of the Bureau 1 of Special Rental Magic, was information obtained before his return, and it was a name that anyone could still know. Unlike ordinary members of the crew, directors of special rental countries are required to appear in official positions sometimes.


    sobbing, sobbing


    While the two cadets crawled on the floor, the first cadet who was hit on the chin managed to pull himself up. Then with his terrified eyes, he managed to look up at Jean.


    "Well, are you really a special lease...¡­?¡±


    "You want to hear the code name? Then the three of you won''t be able to avoid going to the underground interrogation room at the Special Rental Headquarters. You seem to be less aware of the atmosphere."


    Except for the Imperial Guard, the special lease is the most powerful enforcement authority in the Beacon.


    Among them, the Magic 1st Country 3rd Group was called the ''Personal God'' among the sorcerer in the beat. Because their main job is to act as a kind of watcher to ferret out irregularities and corruption of wizards and punish them immediately if necessary.


    If Jean is a real special lease, of course killing and saving these three people in a word.


    The whole family could have been broken up. They don''t come from the Beemance leaders such as Highland, Henserk, and Lilitha.


    "No, no! We made a mistake. I didn''t know you were a special rent!"


    "Do you mean it''s okay to be rude if you were a layman, not a special rent?"


    "No, it''¡­.¡±


    "There''s a saying among the special rentals about guys like you. a bug that hinders the well-being and peace of the motherland A lump of pus! "In the future, the king and the cadets who are supposed to protect the people, are you going to stump in the tavern?"


    The cadet shut his eyes tightly to Jean''s roar. Jean once again checked the pattern embroidered on the lobes of him and the fallen cadets.


    Under the golden eagle pattern symbolizing the academy, the patterns of each family were carved in small pieces. The cadets who were hit by the backflow were Maura and Aurel, and the cadets who were hit by the chin were Chipga.


    "Maura, Aurelga, Chipga. Each household was Whisus Maura, Russo Aurel, Mata Chip, maybe? No, is Maura Gal?n Maurean, the father-in-law of Whisters?"


    The heads of the Beemance Magic Family have been memorized since their previous lives. Just before the banquet was held in the Sword Garden, he checked a list of factors from each country.


    "Da, Daewon. Please let the family know...¡­.¡±


    "Climate."


    "Wake up! Hey, kid, guys. Wake up! Come on!"


    Chips shouted, raising Maura and Aurel. Maura and Aurel were still unable to speak because of the backflow, but they were intuitively aware that a once-in-a-lifetime crisis had come.


    He was also regretting.


    Why did he have to pick a fight with this man, and why did he grow things up when he was trying to move on quietly?¡­.


    Shaking, three cadets shook their legs with their arms around each other.


    They had no choice but to believe that Jean was a special lease. The name of the Director of the Magic Bureau 1 has been revealed, and each family is well-versed, and unlike ordinary wizards, it is inevitable that the name of the director of the Magic Bureau 1 will be used, as he is good at fighting.


    "First, you have violated the strict laws of the empire of protecting the people. Second, you violated the rules of the Academy of Magic. Third, it caused an idle disturbance, disrupting the task of special rentals."


    Except for the last three, they are virtually nobility wizards. But in this situation, the story is different.


    The cadets were repeatedly apologizing, with nosebleeds, tears, runny noses, and even real gold.


    "The principle is to take you to the interrogation room of the headquarters so that you can be a man worthy of the empire, and to conduct an audit of all your families."


    Jean paused and glared at them.


    "It''s lamentable that I can''t execute it immediately because of my mission. I''ve come under the direction of the Director to conduct an unofficial inspection of the Academy Wizards and cadres on the sweep of the Dark Remains."


    "Ah......."


    When the cadets were so sighing, Enya shut his mouth. The owner deliberately blocked his ears so as not to hear what the task of the special forces was.


    "Now do you realize what you''ve done?"


    "... give me a chance to apologize. I''ll do anything."


    "Anything?"


    Jean smiled.


    I have a good idea.


    "Okay, I''ll give you one last chance."


    "Please say it!"


    The most healthy chip in the cadet nodded frantically.


    "Me and that fellow will be the seeds of the three of you as of today. He intends to participate in the sweep as a seed and carry out a special lease mission. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Yes, of course."


    "Is the face of the seeds brought back to the past known to other cadres? So you''re not getting the chance again."


    "Da, fortunately not, for now, I didn''t bring the seed. Even if you hired a seed here to serve as a porter in a hurry, you wouldn''t be suspicious...¡­.¡±


    Jean grabbed the chip''s jaw roughly.


    "You''ll be sure, right?"


    "No comment, of course.¡±


    "If you let me down again this time, then all three will be ruined. Instead, if you are judged to have made a clear contribution to my mission, I will forget the mistake I just made."


    "Go, thank you! Thank you!"


    "Hey, master."


    The master rushed to Jin and bowed his head to him.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "I''m the one who cursed you.¡±


    "I didn''t hear or see anything!"


    "It''s great. How''s the place that hit you?"


    "That''s not true! I don''t know anything until I die. Well, I just...¡­.¡±


    Special rentals are not only feared by cadres. It was also a famous story among the Beaconians that if they were wrong with the special forces, they could disappear without any knowledge of the rats or birds.


    "You''re better than the cadets. Then I''ll know you forgot everything, so just bring the food you ordered earlier. Oh, and you guys go to the kitchen and wash the robes and clothes. I can''t go back in those clothes.¡±


    Jean kicked her tongue, pointing at the cadets'' wet clothes.


    As the owner and cadets rushed to the kitchen, Enya breathed out the breath she was holding back.


    "Gee, Lord Qin. Oh, no, brother...¡­.¡±


    Do you really think it''ll be okay? It''s a high-end crime to impersonating a special lease!


    Jin thought it would come out, of course.


    "You''re the best! Oh, my God, my God! It''s the first time in my life that my heart is so wide open! It''s so refreshing and exciting! Ooh ooh."


    Jean gently shut Enya''s excited mouth. Oooh! If shouting gets into the cadets'' ears, it may be misunderstood.


    "How was your acting?"


    Nodding.


    "Are you feeling a little better?"


    "Of course! Those three, they were known for their bad behavior in my school year. Especially, I woke up when I thought of them. How did you meet them like this?¡±


    "Then shall I give you some more? Or Austin can cut it himself."


    "Well, no. That''s enough for now. It''s only when I can crush them by myself without borrowing your help."


    "Good posture. Yeah, it''s a real revenge when you can handle it all by yourself. It seems to me that the conditions have been met even now."


    "Well, now it''s more important to drink beer after drinking a toast with your brother, not like those other guys.¡±


    Salty


    Jean and Enya clinked glasses and burst into giggles. Sizzling, buck-bug. From inside the kitchen came the sound of the meat being cooked and the cadets pushing the lobes.

 160 Ep.55. The Remains of the Dark Magician (1)

    October 22, 1796.


    "and Jin and Enya became the servants of the cadres, and five days passed." As Chip said, the other cadets had no doubt at all when they saw the two.


    And surprisingly, the three cadets didn''t seem to recognize Enya at all. The disguise was more effective than Jin thought, and most of it was due to covering his face with a hood.


    From today on, we''re going to start a full-scale sweep.¡¯


    In the last five days the remnants of the Dark Magistrates have never invaded the city.


    A total of 35 wizards from the Academy were dispatched to Hawthorne.


    Three or four cadets formed eleven groups, three each, and the other three were official wizards with seven stars.


    For five days, they searched the forest path where the remnants of the Dark Wizard Society were located in connection with the troops of the lord, but there was no skirmish.


    Maybe that''s why?


    Academy wizards were thinking too easily of the sweep-out operation. There was no tension in the inn where they were staying, and they looked bored as if they had a boring picnic.


    He judged that he was scared as soon as the target of the sweep saw us. Even when the cadets were on patrol alone, there was no attack, so it was not too much to think so.


    Of course.


    To Jean, they had no choice but to appear to be desperate young men.


    "There''s an enemy nearly fifty hiding in the woods over there, and it''s this loose atmosphere. Even if you know it''s part of a major run, it''s a little too much.''


    I was dumbfounded by the mess from one to the other.


    ''It''s definitely not a good situation. There was no raid during the reconnaissance, but there was no sign of the Dark Wizard''s retreat. The remnants are confident of winning by fighting the Academy Wizards.¡¯


    There was not even a trap set up inside the forest path. The remnants seemed to be waiting for the wizards to come into the cave where they were staying.


    The inside of the cave where the remnants are located was dangerous and did not reconnoiter.But, actually, it was just a hassle. You''ll want to get away with your major and go back and talk about nothing.¡¯


    I understand that cadets have no thoughts. But I didn''t know six or seven full-time wizards look like this.


    As Jean shook her head, Maura, Aurel and Chip looked on.


    At least the three cadets were showing better performances than others. For them, the special forces are inspecting the sweepstakes, so they can''t be sloppy.


    So they were like thorns in every minute and second with Qin and Enya. In their view, the discipline of the Academy''s wizards is a mess, but it was natural that they could not dream of saying that they had a special unit.


    "Well, seed. Do you think we might have made a mistake?¡­.¡±


    "No, the problem is that only four of the 35 wizards are behaving normally. Is it like this every time Academy wizards go out on a dispatch these days?"


    "Well, I don''t think so. I don''t know because it''s our first time here, but...¡­.¡±


    "Before the operation begins, just pack it up straight. Follow the rules in the cadet dispatch rules.¡±


    "Okay!"


    As the cadres retreated, Enya came to the side of the camp.


    "The more I see it, the more amazing it is. How can you have such a thick face? Look at the smoke, really. I think it''ll be a big hit if I work in a theater company. I''m sure you''ll be more famous than Daniel Maffrio, the greatest actor in the Kingdom of the Sun.¡±


    "It''s a compliment, right?"


    "Yes! You''re more handsome than Daniel Maffrio."


    "More than that, I think this sweep operation is definitely doomed. So when the operation starts, never leave my side."


    "There are three formal wizards, do you really think so? There''s a seven-starring.¡±


    For Enya, who was a member of the Academy until recently, the full-time wizard from the Academy was like a sky. In addition, seven stars were no different than dragons on clouds.


    "Seven stars are not all the same. Everything''s been under his command for the last five days, but there''s no answer. Only high achievement seems to have little experience and is old. I think he''s in his mid-40s.¡±


    "What''s wrong with being old?¡±


    "Adults with only successful songs don''t listen to their subordinates. Even if the success you''ve achieved is only a case where you''ve got expectations for your background and background.¡±


    If the sweep-out operation starts to crumble at the same time as Jean expected.


    Jean was going to use Maura, Chip, and Morel''s mouth to make an initial statement. His head is full of countermeasures against all sorts of unexpected situations.


    ''But you can''t hear it.¡¯


    In fact, Jin had nothing to lose.


    The reason why Jin came to the Dark Magic Society is to build up the experience of reverse-current magic training and Enya.


    The counter-current magic can be done if it''s not the remnants of the Dark Wizardry Society, and Enya will surely feel something by just watching the Academy Wizard fail or succeed.


    "I''m ready, seed. And an order just came in, an hour later, the operation starts at 6 p.m."


    The three cadets came with packed bags to announce the news. How hard she packed, all three of her foreheads were covered with perspiration.


    "Okay."


    * * *


    The evening forest is dark.


    As the sun sets, magic lights shine everywhere in the city, but the forest is already as dark as midnight because of the trees blocking the sunlight.


    That''s how it works.


    The Academy''s wizards were moving in groups with small magic lights on. It''s like advertising that we''re here.


    ''On a forest road where there might be some kind of skirmish, a magic lamp. Are you advertising for surprise? You''re too good at belittling the enemy. That''s why the Beacon Magic Academy doesn''t dare to look over the educational institutions of the Jipple.¡¯


    Of course not all of the Academy is this shape. The Gipple is just too good, and the Beemment Academy is also one of the most prestigious that has produced a lot of marijuana.


    Sigh!


    Even the seven-star command wizard, who is yawning right now, will be better than now if he shows his skills properly.


    However, he is drunk with the sweetness and convenience of giving his major to others.


    ''Well, to the Academy Magewizards, every minute of the Dark Wizardry seems like a street junkie.k.a.a.a.a.a street weed.¡¯


    Jin and Enya were carrying the cadets'' luggage at the rear of the procession.


    "Take a break here!"


    Crazy, here?


    Jean looked around in astonishment. There were only a few low rocks, and the road was filled with forests, so one or two excellent snipers could wipe out the cadet party if they wanted to.


    "Mr. Chip cadet."


    "Oh, yeah."


    The chip nodded awkwardly. Since others can hear it, Jin and Enya use honorifics, and the three cadets speak informally.


    "Please tell him this is not true. There''s a better resting place 30 minutes from here. Even if you turn left past a big rock that will come out in about five minutes."


    Jindo has participated in reconnaissance as a seed a couple of times in the past five days. That''s when I saw a place that could be a resting place.


    "That''s..."


    "It''s an order."


    "Well, Lord Artz!"


    Artz was a six-star wizard who was the leader of the party. He looked back and found the chip.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "There''s a better place to rest in a half hour from here. Soon there''s a big rock coming out, and if you go left past it...¡­.¡±


    "You''re talking nonsense. If you''re worried, at least put on a shield and take a rest."


    "But."


    "You want to get a score? All right, I thought everyone was just playing around on the scout, but there was a cadet in mind. When I get back, I''ll post a shop recommendation letter to your professor."


    "Thank you..."


    At this point, I''ve decided to just give up. In fact, it''s none of your business.


    It seemed like half an hour to rest like that, fortunately, nothing had happened.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, two phosphorus came out of the forest on the left side of the line. It was an oak tamed by the remnants of the Dark Wizard.


    However, perhaps due to long torture, the two oaks were rather weak and small, unlike what was commonly known.


    "Argh!"


    When Orc threw the axe he was holding and shouted, the full-time wizards quickly unfolded the shield.


    At the same time, the closest cadet group 2 sang magic, and the rest of the cadets also grasped the cane to refine their combat readiness.


    Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The Orc that fell on the bushes screamed like scratching iron, and the full-time wizards shook their heads as if they were tired.


    "Oak? What a bummer...... Arts, you take the first, second, and third groups and look for the guys who did that. If you find him, don''t shoot him, bring him to me."


    "Okay."


    "The rest of the journey begins again."


    They divided the number of combatants due to the obvious disturbance despite the lack of numbers compared to the enemy. If three groups are left out, the remaining number will be 23. Including the seeds, they are a little over fifty, but they are not conducive to combat.


    And in all likelihood, a wizard named Atsu will join the cadets late after playing with them.


    Jean, who was trying to laugh at the command wizard inwardly, was startled and fixed her eyes on him.


    It''s really weird....maybe not?


    It is very common for a less experienced elite to look down on the enemy.


    But even if it''s a success with background and origin, seven is by no means a light achievement. To the extent that you understand the complex formulas of seven-star magic, you basically have to have an extraordinary head.


    But from the first day until now, every single one of the command wizards has been making the worst decisions.


    I''ll have to think about the possibility that the command wizard might do this on purpose. Either a seven-star wizard is a spy for the Dark Wizard or wants the operation to fail because he has a grudge against one of the cadets.¡¯


    As the procession began again, Jean asked Maura, Chip and Orell about the seven-star command wizard, "Oton Melson."


    Until now, I didn''t ask you on purpose for fear of being suspected of special lease status, but you needed to find out.


    "Do you know anything about Lord Orton, cadets? The command is very strange.¡±


    "Well, well. I heard you were aiming to become an Academy professor a few years ago. I know Henserk has been staying behind as an assistant professor.¡­.¡±


    "Maybe he was annoyed. I''m sad to stay as an assistant professor, but I''ve been dispatched with the blue cadets.¡±


    "Any other particulars?"


    "I can''t really think of anything...... Oh, Lord Orton had meat yesterday.¡±


    "Why did you eat meat?"


    "Oh, well. He''s originally quite a vegan. As far as I know."


    Maura and Aurel nodded at the chip''s answer.


    Three hours later.


    A large cave began to appear in the sight of Jean, Enya, and the wizards. It was home to the remains of rock caves and dark sorcerer''s association, which were artificially created using land magic.

 161 Ep.55. The Remains of the Dark Magicians (2)

    Deep, dark, and wide.


    It was the first impression of the Academy''s wizards and cadets as soon as they entered the cave. Enya also looked around and looked at the cave to see if she felt that the magic of the earth line was amazing.


    "You''ve made it so broad, you''re a lot of petty criminals."


    "Isn''t there 500 people in there, not 50? Did you want to build a fortress?"


    While some cadets were giving their impressions, Jin was thinking a little differently from them.


    ''It''s not a cave that can be made into 50 three or four-star wizards at all.¡¯


    Land-based magic is used in all kinds of construction and construction because of its overwhelming usefulness.


    Digging caves was one of the most representative uses of earth magic.


    In addition to making a small cave to avoid rain during the trip, you can also find cases where eccentric wizards work hard to create a research cave.


    But building a cave of this size was a matter of a different dimension. Unlike small caves, the ceiling and ground must be carefully made by using mana to prevent it from collapsing.


    ''The entrance to the cave is wider than the main hall of the Hosson lordship. If it''s just digging a cliff, it''s enough for dozens of junior wizards to pull together.¡­.¡¯


    Gin that inspires the eye and scrutinizes the floor, ceiling, and walls.


    ''The texture is too constant. It''s definitely one person''s work. Besides, there were a lot of soft pebbles around the entrance. It''s a cave that you can''t even try to make unless you''re a master of earth magic.¡¯


    Jean looked at the back of Orton Melson''s head. He is trying to confirm how he will react as a command wizard.


    ''I don''t know about cadets and deputy commanders, but if Orton Melson is really seven, he should feel a sense of separation.¡¯


    If you order me to move forward as if I didn''¡­.


    Orton is either a spy for the Dark Wizard or deliberately putting cadres in danger.


    A moment later O''Ton lifted his cane, singing a short spell. The magical name spread from his cane is ground detection.


    This is the magic that Jean used to track down the members of the Kinselo unit who kidnapped Mesa on their first mission. At that time, it was more efficient by simultaneously singing wind tracking, but Orton is not a simultaneous user of the Youngchang.


    Deaddard... ...


    The mana of ground detection moved forward, checking the condition of the cave floor for a long time.


    "Seeing that the earth''s sense is spreading straight, maybe it''s a tunnel, not a cave. I think it''s at least 500 meters deep."


    "What should I do? Lord Orton."


    A six-star wizard at the rank of deputy commander asked Orton.


    "The entire cadet moves forward, ready to hit the shield at any time. And you wait here in groups four and five, and when Artz comes back, join him and follow him."


    "Okay."


    "Don''t play too much. I''m telling you to wait because he might wander.¡±


    Chuck Arts, who was swayed by the obvious disturbance ahead, pulled the first, second and third groups out of the lineup, and this time, he also pulled out the fourth, fifth and sixth-star wizards for no reason.


    The fighting force, which reached thirty, has now been reduced to one Orton at fifteen.


    ''Now I know for sure. A spy, or deliberately ruining an operation for some reason.¡¯


    It is more likely to be a spy.


    The division of troops, perhaps, is to encourage the remnants of the Dark Wizard to easily defeat the cadres.


    "And a strict vegetarian ate meat all of a sudden...¡­?¡¯


    Then we had to keep in mind the possibility that Orton Melson was not a "real Orton Melson." Bubar Gaston and Transformation Crime.


    Jin has information about Boubar, and in modern life, he was attacked by his followers of Jipple, who turned himself into a guardian knight as soon as he stepped out of the storm.


    That''s why I thought it could be a crime of transformation.


    ''Let''s keep an eye on him for now.¡¯


    It was very likely that he was a spy.


    I didn''t mean to raise a question. If the Academy cadets are colleagues, or good people, they may be. It''s actually not very relevant to Jean that they''re in danger because of Orton.


    Also, Bismant was closer to Jipple than to Looncandel. In other words, cadets are no different than potential enemies to Qin.


    Above all, even if Orton showed his true colors or the battle began with the remnants of the Dark Wizardry Society, it would have been enough for Jin to fight and win or escape with Enya.


    If you add an o-turn to about 50 people per dark magic circle, you can handle it on your own.¡¯


    I walked for a long time again.


    The cave was filled with the sound of the chilly wind coming in and out of the cave, and nothing so boring happened inside the cave.


    "Uh."


    So when a cadet in the leading ranks stopped walking with that kind of noise.


    Even when the body of a cadet was torn down like a sand castle, and when a small pool of blood began to pool rapidly on the floor, it was revealed that what penetrated the chest of a cadet was an arrow shot by an oak hiding in the darkness on the other side.


    The cadres were not immediately aware of the seriousness of the situation.


    ''It''s on.


    It''s a surprise!


    Someone who had just seen the Oak coming out of the dark shouted with a gasp.


    Some clung to the cadre of the arrow and performed healing spells, while some spread a shield around them. The rest looked everywhere with their sticks raised.


    And Orton, who raised a mana at the end of his cane, stabbed the body of the first cadet to scream.


    "Kuck! Kkurak!"


    It caused a reverse flow.


    Whether Orton is a real Orton Melson or a spy transformed through Bubar, the fact that he is a seven-star wizard remains unchanged.


    "Sir Orton!"


    "What''s wrong with you!"


    The cadets who were standing close to Orton backed away. I saw the sudden change of Orton, but it was hard to believe.


    "Sir Orton..."


    "Well, there are orcs......how many on earth."


    Orcs were walking out of the darkness that stretched out behind Orton. To make matters worse, even a group of humans in black robes were together.


    These are the remnants of the Dark Magicians. a figure of about fifty, as reported by the Seven Colors


    "Everyone had a hard time getting here."


    said Orton in a low voice. The eyes of the cadets staring at him were stained with fear and confusion.


    "Oh, Lord Orton! What the hell is this......! No way you were a spy for the Dark Wizard!"


    "Sadly so. Haha... you want me to give you know what?... the Academy boys don''t know how ashamed they''re ashamed of themselves.¡±


    "Hey, crazy!"


    "You will be an experiment of the Dark Wizardry."


    The cadets had no choice but to feel death intuitively.


    Opponents are the Dark Wizard at 50, the Orc twenty, and the seven-star wizard. On the other hand, only fifteen cadets remained in the cave. Even that two were struck by arrows and countercurrents; thirteen.


    "Uh, ahh!"


    "Damn it!"


    Some of the cadets'' seeds began to run away, abandoning their luggage. The only ones not running away are Jean and Enya disguised as seeds.


    The Orcs tamed by the Dark Wizard did not bother to shoot arrows behind their backs.


    Because I knew it was no use running away.


    "Yes, yes, he likes the running game. Run as far as you like, seedlings. You can''t use it as an experiment anyway.¡±


    The path where the cadets came from is still unblocked, but the monster who enjoyed "play" against two six-star wizards and cadets will soon return at the outside and entrance of the cave.


    I didn''t expect it to flow this far into this unanswered development. Hm, Orton, the Academy boys say they''re not ashamed of themselves, so I think that''s the fake Bubar transformed.¡¯


    Jean breathed a low sigh. I could feel the yen shaking close to me.


    But she wasn''t just shaking, she was also releasing her mana so that she could fight anytime. There was a big difference from all the other cadets looking around in despair.


    Maura, Aurel, and Chip looked at Jin Man. They know Jean is a magic one-state special lease, so they want to believe there''s a way.


    In fact, one member of the Special Rental Magic One can''t deal with them alone. It is fortunate for them that Jean is not really a special rent.


    "Brother, what can I do.....? All the cadets are about to die.¡±


    "It''s all right, don''t worry. Why are you worried about the guys who''ve been bothering you?¡±


    "Not all of them. Most of them were. Wouldn''t there be some good people?¡±


    "Stick close to me from now on, and don''t fall a step away."


    Somehow far away, the cadres and the Dark Wizardry did not hear the two whispering.


    Jean, who fixes Enya''s hood and smiles. Jean was also covering her face with her hood pressed down the whole time.


    There are more enemies than I thought, but so far it''s okay.


    ''The wizard who made this cave. If you watch out for him, you can easily handle the rest. I don''t think it''s Orton, it''s one of those.¡¯


    He must have been mixed up with some 50 dark sorcerer. Everyone was wearing the same black robe, so it was impossible to check right away.


    But it will come to light soon. Jean had already completed a magic ritual to subdue them.


    "Hey, do you think you''re gonna be okay?...! Orton!"


    "You''re a real ambassador. Then shall I try it, too? If you surrender gently, you will have the least mercy. But the ones who fight needlessly will end up in a terrible situation."


    Without doing this or that, the cadets looked at each other and the enemies alternately. The escaped seeds were not even seen from the back.


    Some cadets are about to walk along the road where the seeds fled.


    "You''d better not run away like he said, cadets. I think the escaped seeds will never survive. It''s already too deep, and there must be something out there."


    Jean took a step forward.


    Then the remnants of the Dark Wizardry and the Orcs, and all the cadres, looked at Qin.


    "Oh, the only seed that hasn''t escaped. Are you desperate and crazy? How dare you call me that...¡­.¡±


    Just like that''s perfect!


    Jean hit the floor with a cane.


    The pre-completed ceremony then drew a magic pearl on the floor, and the mana hidden in the rune letters engraved on the back of the camp began to flow out.


    Whoo-woong, ka-a-a-ang...¡­!


    Kei-ying!


    Soon white mana turns into a huge sphere filling the ceiling of the cave.


    The cadets looked at the sphere for a moment, and they were just as dark as they were, and they were foaming.


    Most of the dark sorcerer''s wizards have become similar. No, unlike the cadets, they immediately shed blood all over their bodies and fell. It was because Qin concentrated the mana of the sphere on that side.


    And O''Ton, who was temporarily enchanted by the unexpected ''magic'' was forced to say this in a quivering voice.


    "Yi, this is. You don''t think Kiddad Hall''s...¡­!?¡±


    reverse stream


    counter-current magic ultimate


    From the moment I learned it, the enchantment dictionary against Jin was no longer a matter of numbers.

 162 Ep.55. The Remains of the Dark Magicians (3)

    Like a vortex swallowing seawater.


    Yeokcheon constantly sucks the magic of Academy cadets and Dark Wizardry. The dark cave was filled with bright lights because of dozens of mana bands drawn by the sphere''s manpower.


    Keying, Keying! Kei...! The sharp noise created by the Yeokcheon is amplified on the cave wall.


    In the cave, which was in a moment of chaos, there were only four sorceresses who had not yet fallen.


    Jin, the person who spread the heat wave, and Enya, who is next to him.


    And a fake Orton that just spills a thick streak through his lips, and a dark sorcerer who shivers his body.


    ''That''s him, the wizard who made this cave.


    Unlike Orton, who was only standing there, he murmured his spell, unfolded the shield, and struggled to calm his mana.


    ''I think it''s about eight stars.¡¯


    Without the counter-current system, and especially without the ultimate counter-current, Qin would not have drawn even a small counter-current response from him. Pure mana is one step higher than him.


    "Ostin, put on the shield. The Orcs will come to their senses soon.¡±


    It was too much for Jin to sing at the same time while maintaining the weight lifting.


    "Oh, yes!"


    Enya was not good at responding to the situation as it was the first time in real life. About a dozen seconds have already passed, but he was not sure what to do.


    But Jean did not feel that Enya was bewildered.


    ''It''s rather great. It''s the first real game, and I didn''t give you a word in advance, but you''re holding your mind straight.¡¯


    Most would have been in a panic if they were 16 wizards and aspiring students. Enya, who calmly unfolds her protective shield, was proud of her.


    "And aim at him with the most confident attack magic."


    "You mean the sorcerer in the black robe, not the original?¡±


    Clear drops of sweat stood on Jean''s forehead, nodding her head.


    Yeokcheon is originally a magic that requires nine-star horsepower. Now that Jean is seven stars, she could not give full power or keep it afloat.


    "Ker, Kerhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­.¡±


    Fake Orton, who failed to win backflow, eventually collapsed on the floor and vomited blood bubbles. However, the eight-star wizard seems to have regained some stability, picking out the breath.


    Earnings!


    From Enya''s hands came the mana of sharp wind. On the four-star day of the wind knife, there was a pretty harsh wave, but it was not enough to pierce his shield.


    When the blade of the wind was blocked by the shield, he stared at the Orcs.


    "Wake up, bow......shoot me!"


    Fortunately, he is also missing in the early phase of the reflux. This means that the eight-star wizard cannot release the formidable attack magic directly.


    ''But when the hot springs die down, they''ll go straight to the mid-level or higher magic.¡¯


    If possible, after the lifting of the reverse stream, it had to be finished without any additional mana loss. As Orton said, another enemy outside will soon find the cave.


    "Kaak!"


    The orcs wobbled and pulled the bow. More than half of twenty-two people fell down while pulling a bow, but about four or four arrows were fired at the two.


    The arrow struck the shield of Enya and made a dull sound.


    "Brother, what shall we do? With Olta''s help, I think I can handle some of the Orcs. But I can''t get through the eight-star wizard''s shield...¡­.¡±


    "Save away Olta''s strength, and block a few more arrows."


    "Yes!"


    A faint smile was spreading around the mouth of the eight-star wizard.


    It''s because I feel that the energy from the ceiling is getting weaker. He knew exactly how fast Qin''s mana was running out.


    So the eight-star wizard had no choice but to mistake time for his side.


    ''He''s sure by now my spell will run out and my victory will come to him.¡¯


    Now that if you don''t slowly collect the reverse, the camp will rather fall into the reverse, so that''s not wrong.


    "You''ve had a proper blow. Your man, you''re a hidden disciple of Kidad, aren''t you?"


    The eight-star wizard shouted to Jean and asked, As the sphere of Yeokcheon has become much smaller than before, it has begun to regain its energy.


    "Does the guy who''s about to die need to know that?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I was so careless that I almost lost count, but I''ve already figured out that you''re only seven stars. I''m Rolled Joe! You''ve heard it once, haven''t you?"


    Rolled Joe.


    He was the brother of ''Cold Joe,'' known as the greatest archrival of Andrei Zipple''s life. Jean''s eyes glowed with interest when she heard the name.


    "I''ve heard rumors that Joe''s half-brother has mastered the magic of the earth. I never knew the name was Rolled Joe.¡±


    "I''ll be bluntly. Join the Dark Wizardry, disciple of Kiddhall."


    "If you refuse?"


    "I''ll take your breath away as soon as your mana runs out. Isn''t that obvious? From the moment when I first let my guard down and failed to deal with myself, there was no chance for you to win."


    ?? ???? ?? ??? ????? ?? ?? ??? ???.


    ¡°??? ?, ? ??? ??? ??? ?? ??? ????? ??? ??? ???. ?? ?? ?? ????, ??? ??? ?????. ??? ??? ??? ?? ???? ?. ??? ? ???¡±


    ¡°? ????? ??? ???? ?? ??? ?? ??? ?????.¡±


    ¡°??? ???? ??? ???.¡±


    ?? ??? ??? ??? ?????.


    ¡°?? ?. ?? ??????? ? ?? ????¡±


    "Are you asking because of your treatment? Let''s say it''s in ten fingers. Aside from our relationship with Kiddahl, it is true that we covet your ability and potential. If you join, I''ll let you serve as my deputy immediately."


    In ten fingers? The margin of the brow of the gin is narrowed finely.


    "You mean there''s at least nine more talented people in the Dark Wizardry Club? I thought they were just trash that was leaning on the old notoriety, but I''m craving for it."


    He spoke as if nothing had happened, but Jean was hiding her amazing feelings. If Rollt''s words were true, the Dark Wizard''s Association was not just a "residences."


    "Of course, your initiation should be after fixing that irreverent attitude. I think you''re still young, but I can''t understand that pride is hitting the sky with such achievements already."


    "By the way, aren''t you curious about why I came here? It''s also hidden under the seed of the Academy Wizard.¡±


    "You just have to get to know it gradually in the process of refinement. Well, you do have a clean eye. You''d want to test some counter-current magic. I''m sure Kiddad would have told you that all the wizards in the world would be under your feet, passing on the counter-current to you.¡±


    Jean grinned and nodded.


    "Okay, I''ll join the Dark Wizard. However, there is one condition."


    "Condition?"


    "Bring me down, you can''t get under the weaker one than me."


    "Puhaha, it''s a real thing. Do you still have enough room for bravado? Is Kidd going to be his disciple?¡­.¡±


    "I''ve been mistaken since a long time ago, and I''m not a disciple of Kiddad. Come to think of it, you haven''t heard my name yet. The countercurrent is just a reward I took for killing him."


    "......what?"


    Whoo-woo....!


    The stream, which had shrunk to the size of a human head, suddenly began to turn black.


    Soon, the sphere of Yeokcheon expanded like crazy again, and the ceiling was dyed black again.


    The spirit is strengthening the spirit of the station stream.


    And Young-gi has at least two leading powers compared to the same amount of an auror mana. The five-star spirit was added to the station stream, and it was no different from the seven-star river.


    "You son of a... ?!"


    Whoo-hoo!


    Rolt threw up blood, covering his mouth reflexively. It was only a minute ago that Jin fell into the early phase of the reflux due to the reverse stream, which was only carried out by mana.


    At that time, the eight-star wizard showed his dignity to prevent a full-fledged reversal.


    The story was different now. He is convinced that Jin''s mana has run out, and that he has to deal with the second reverse with some of the fallout remaining.


    That''s impossible unless you''re fully prepared for the wizard, who''s about to roll.


    "Oh, my... ..."!¡±


    A name was passing through Roldt''s mind. An unfamiliar name, engraved on the walls of the dead Kiddard''s lab.


    ''Jin... ...Grey? You don''t think so? Besides, that black force!''


    the spirit of life


    A dark, strong force that all wizards long for. A gleam of despair grazed the shaking eyes of Rolt.


    ''That''s the guy that Kinselo was looking for to sign the Soldierlet? I''m not good enough to spread the weight, Young-ki.¡­!¡¯


    There is no way to calm down the confused mind. The Orcs backed away in instinctive fear, and Rolt had to realize that this time he had made an irreparable fatal mistake.


    "You said you almost got caught off guard by yourself, did you get off guard again?"


    "Argh! Argh!"


    Sreung.......


    When Jean pulled out Brada Mante, which she had covered with a robe, a black light flowed from the white day.


    "Yi, ooh, ooh!"


    Push shot, gurgle, gurgle!


    The backflow blew up properly.


    Jean, who saw blood gushing from all the holes in Rolt''s face, struck back. Then he strode away to him.


    "Kidad Hall had a similar reaction to you. I''d like to save your ass and ask you a lot of questions. The scale of the Dark Wizard''s Council, its home base, its purpose."


    "Kahawk, Kuck!"


    "But it''s a problem that you can use a fake orton that''s just passed out. Most of all, I think there''s going to be a battle with him soon, who you described earlier as liking living prey."


    Squirt! Took!


    Jean swung lightly at Bradamante and shook Rolt''s neck. Then the Orcs, who were backing away, ran away altogether.


    "I''ll take that!"


    Enya swung a stick and shot an ice pick. The Orcs are not originally capable of dealing with four-star wizards, but it is not difficult to cast magic on the back of the run.


    The Orcs, hit by an ice sheet, fell through a group of black wizardry who fainted.


    "Good job, Austin."


    "Thank you, brother!"


    "But you have to be nice to me again from now on. It''s like some big guy got into a cave...¡­.¡±


    Boom, boom, boom! There was a distant and heavy footsteps on the side of the road they had passed.


    I just finished fighting Rolt.


    Something similar to humans appeared in front of the two. Also, this time, it was not easy to hide the embarrassment of progress.


    ''Baekrang...?''


    He returned to the cave after enjoying a short "play" with wizards left outside the cave by a fake Orton.

 163 Ep.55. The Remains of the Dark Magician (4)

    A huge height of nearly three meters, white fur covered with a heavy yet sleek body, eyes resembling a wolf like its name. He is large among the Baengnang people.


    The hideous hammer across the shoulders of the Baengnang people was filled with bloodstains. It was a sign of massacres of wizards outside the cave.


    I see why Fake Orton expressed his love of living toys.¡¯


    Suinjong''s representative battle species, the Baengnang, regarded humans as food and toys unless they were special partners or situations.


    "Oh, what the hell is going on here? What a mess!"


    Looking around, the Baengnangs kicked their tongues. The Baengnangs showed quite a variety of faces when they saw the dark sorcerer who fell on the bottom of the cave.


    He seemed perplexed but not afraid of the situation. After seeing nearly fifty of his men dead or fainted out of nowhere.


    "Hey, I was wondering whose head it was, and it''s Rolled. Curl, that''s amazing. Let''s see... ...from the look of the atmosphere, it doesn''t seem to have been betrayed."


    As soon as he appeared, Enya raised his cane with a stiff face. But without shaking with fear, he felt his will and determination to fight.


    ''You must feel a lot about this, Miss Enya.''


    As long as we overcome this situation and safely return to Tikan.


    The Baengnang pointed to the two with exaggerated gestures as if they were performing a play.


    "Two little kids there! You guys did this, right? Obviously, this body is never wrong. You''ve all ordered a mana reversal, haven''t you? I told you there''s a human wizard who''s really good at reverse flow.¡±


    It is common knowledge that a wizard or a warrior who falls into a reverse current fainted while vomiting blood bubbles.


    The fingers pointing to Qin and Enya are as long and thick as iron bars. Instead of answering, Jean shrugged and matched his eyes with him.


    "Ha! Me, by the way. You''re so young and you have a pretty good eye for a wizard! Wouldn''t it be okay to be afraid of this body?¡±


    Naturally, the Baengnangs were thinking of Jean as a wizard.


    That''s because Jean cut Roldt''s throat and then immediately took Bradamante and hid him back in the lobes. There was nothing good about advertising ''I am a horseman'' to the enemy.


    Thanks to this, the Baengnangs recognized Jin and Enya as pure wizards.


    "It''s not too late to decide after hearing if your name is something to be feared."


    When Jean said so, the Baeng-lang trembled. Then he clapped his hands and made a unique wolf cry.


    "That''s great! It''s different from the humans who just played with them and killed them. I like you very much, you. My name is Golph Harpalep. It''s not even an honorable duel, but it''s awkward to say your name, haha."


    Jin, who confirmed his name, breathed a sigh of relief into his mind.


    ''I was wondering if it might be the investment liker or the Beauto Wens because they''re so big.¡¯


    Boussand Ryker and Beauto Wens are known to be very large among the famous warriors of the Baengnang tribe. And they were still too strong for Jean, as they were almost nine stars compared to humans.


    Anyway, I''ve never heard of the name Goltep Hapalep in my previous life. It meant that he was unlikely to be a particularly outstanding warrior among the Baengnangs.


    Of course, the Baengnangs, even if they were not investmentists or Beautos, could not relax as they themselves were said to have been born only for combat and massacre.


    "Golph Harpalep, that''s the first name I'' I''m Jean Greida. This is Austin Gray, but you need to be a little afraid, don''t you think? We wiped out your fellow wizards."


    "What kind of fellow. If you take out the rolls, they''re just meat balls to fill the head count. Don''t be too proud to have killed some of those crap."


    The Baengnangs were also specialized in the Great Magician Exhibition. Not only is it difficult to damage their strong bodies with less than six-star magic, but fur also has the ability to bounce off mana.


    So even though Goltep classified Jin and Enya as "wizards of great skill," he was not nervous at all. Goltep also suspected that the two were almost out of mana, even though they appeared to be fine.


    As many as 50 wizards, including Rolt and fake Orton, have fallen back into the current, Goltep''s common sense is bound to judge that way.


    "By the way, since Roldt is dead, I''ll be in trouble if I just go back, um...¡­!¡±


    Goltep squeezed his head for a moment and then clapped again.


    "Okay! Let me make you a sweet suggestion. Your ability to kill Rolt and the meat is proven......why don''t you do this? Instead of being crushed by a hammer and being my meal, I''m joining the Kinselo."


    Jean''s eyes grew bigger.


    "Kinselo......? Isn''t this the Dark Wizard Cave?"


    "Oh, the Dark Wizardry is our Kinselo''s, what is it? It''s like a chapter. Kinselo only receives warriors. So wizards belong to the Dark Wizard Society."


    I heard an incredibly interesting story. Since the seven-color crew members caught circumstantial evidence that Vishkel and Bubar belonged to Kinselo, Kinselo has been the focus of Jean''s attention.


    "It turns out that a white-collar worker named Quasito Truka, whom I faced on my first mission as a cadet, also seemed to belong to the Kinselo. Besides, it''s the Dark Wizard Society.''


    The Kinselo and the White Rangs.


    What kind of relationship are they? With a hunch that perhaps the whole Baenglang might have something to do with Kinselo, I had a hunch that Kinselo was an unimaginable force.


    In the dark magic society alone, there are at least nine more wizards with more than eight stars.


    "In other words, you guys will be executives of the Dark Magic Council under Kinselo. I''d love to fill Rolt''s place, and I''m ashamed to see you."


    "Who''s the head of the Kinselo?"


    "After it became an executive. What do you say? You want to work with us. I think you guys are worth a lot more than those fellers over there. Especially I have a feeling that you''re a particularly good thing."


    Jean shook her head.


    "Rolt, who''s dead over there, told me the same thing as you, and I''ve been offered to join twice already. Does Kinselo seem to lack talent? You''re picking too many people. We sprinkle executive positions like water."


    "There is always a shortage of talent in turning the world upside down. And you said it''s the second time, right? Usually a third chance doesn''t come. You''re already too good to die, that''s all I''ve got."


    Goltep, who erased his laughter, showed his energy.


    As soon as he starts to wriggle up and down from his body, the air in the cave sinks heavily in a moment. Enah clenched her teeth and stared at Goltep, and Jean held her cane diagonally.


    "Do you know how I answered, when Roult told you to come under him?"


    "Tell me."


    "You can''t go under the weaker one than me. The same applies to you. If you want me to join the Kinselo, beat me first. If I lose, I''ll seriously consider joining."


    The flesh spreads in Goltep''s eyes.


    ''I''m not feeling any good, but I can''t feel any pressure for some reason.¡­.¡¯


    Goltep pulled a hammer from his back.


    Boom!


    The weapon, larger than Luna''s axe sword Krantel, sounded heavy, even though it only touched the floor lightly.


    "You don''t seem to be very smart for your abilities....... I see what you mean. But I made it clear, there won''t be a third. The goodwill is over, there''s nothing left but retribution."


    Whoo!


    When Goltep took his foot off, Enya flinched and pulled up his cane. He was embarrassed because he missed Goltep''s move. It was not a four-star wizard, but a four-star warrior, at an unrecognizable speed.


    Just a black figure blinking and narrowing the distance at once. At least six-star unmanned aerial vehicles will be able to react awkwardly.


    Bang!


    The hammer fell on the gin''s shield. A single blow cracked, broke one side, and had to open a new protective shield in the third blow.


    "Wooooooooooh-


    In the short crack of the first shield, Enya spread a flame whip. But the magic of the four-star wind system can''t even scratch Goltep''s skin.


    In that sense, Enya had the talent to be called a genius. Instead of Goltep''s torso, he aimed exactly at the eye and shot the blade of the wind.


    Aiming magic in the eyes of a fast-moving opponent is never easy.


    But Goltep seems to be stingy.


    He opened his mouth and swallowed it without blocking the wind blade of Enya. It was a scene that could not help but be surprised.


    "As expected, it wasn''t much. Don''t just hit the shield, come on, show me your skills for that big mouth, Jean Grey."


    Yap!


    Spitting and eating again. There was no blood in the saliva, as if his tongue was not cut on the blade of the wind.


    "Oh, how did you know I was a woman!"


    "To deceive someone with such a shabby disguise."


    "You guys fell for it!"


    "That''s why humans are not allowed. Anyways, get rid of the residue. I want to see Jean Grey''s skills.¡±


    Boom! Boom, boom! A hammer that moves fast enough to overshadow its heavy figure. It will soon reach its limit to stop it with a protective shield.


    ''It''s no use pretending to be a pure wizard. I was hoping you could start with a single eyeball.¡¯


    I tried to look for snow in the same way as Jindo''s Enya. Having confirmed that it was useless, there was no need to waste any more mana.


    Above all.


    As I watched Goltep''s hammering quietly in the shield, I decided that there was no need to fight defensively.


    "The reason why his energy wasn''t so overwhelming, was it because I grew up?¡¯


    Pachang!


    The fourth moment the protective barrier was broken, Jean threw the cane and pulled out Bradamante.


    Jean who flips himself down and throws bradamante. Thanks to the opening of the eye, he was able to be sure that even if he was harmed, the hammer only brushed close to Enya''s nose.


    "Wow!"


    Enya jerked her head back and screamed, and Goltep had to cut his thigh at an unexpected inspection. Feet, when a ray of blood splashed from his thigh, Goltep opens the street and spits out curses.


    "Oh, my God! You were a horseman?"


    "You guys fell for it."


    Whoo-woo-ooh!


    Varys spread from the blade of an oracle-painted bradamante.


    Goltep only paused, but as if there was no problem, he overlaid a new ogre on the hammer.


    "Somehow I thought Rolt''s neck cut was so neat. It wasn''t magic, it was cut with a sword......but nothing will change, Jean Grey. Oh, there''s one thing. I won''t kill you, I''ll show you.¡±


    Flip, swipe. Jean took the position, turning the bradamante lightly in her grasp.


    "I''d advise you not to let your guard down. It''s been a long time since I fought with the White Rangs, but I think it''ll be a shame if it ends blandly."

 164 Ep.55. The Remains of the Dark Magicians (5)

    Quasik!


    Every time Goltep''s hammer fell, the cave floor broke and stone debris splashed. Looking down at the sunken floor, Enya swallowed his breath, and Jean relaxed her steps to complement him.


    It was only relaxing for Jin, but seemed close to Enya. It was only natural that she had no eyes to understand the movements of the seven-star article.


    "Brother!"


    "Stay away, Austin."


    Enya shouted urgently, but Jin felt an indescribable thrill piercing his spine, causing a thrill all over his body.


    Boom, boom, boom! Giant extra constantly mash the floor. Every time I hit the floor and went up again, I heard a violent wind.


    The hammer moved in a flamboyant move. The Baengnang warriors deal with weapons such as hammers, iron bars and spears even before they start to walk, while Goltep is a veteran with 300 combat experiences.


    Left to right, right to left, left to right again, left to right, a diagonal line that reaches wonderfully along the retreat, and a straight line. Past experiences are concentrated in the trajectory of a hammer that crosses the air and the floor like a dance.


    And there''s the flow. The flow that is optimized to crush the opponent. You will never notice the flow unless you have reached the stage.


    Jin, for example, has risen to the top. How can I shudder at the shudder?


    "Was it so thrilling to avoid an opponent''s attack as you wish?¡¯


    The only thing that exploded in the hammering that lasted for about 30 seconds was the floor. Even the randomly splattered fragments could not touch Jean''s collar.


    How long will you avoid it like a rat?


    Goltep was not such a clich¨¦. A ray of admiration shrivels in the glare of Goltep''s eyes.


    "......surprised!"


    After stopping hammering for a moment, he looked down at the gin. Even after wielding a giant hammer dozens of times, Goltep''s breathing is like the first time.


    "What the hell is your guy? I''ve never heard that a man as young as you, has reached this level. Did you deceive your age in disguise?"


    "Think as you please."


    "I don''t think we should just classify it as a game. Your man is well worth offering to Javier''s altar."


    The greatest warrior in the history of the Suin race, the Baengnang Javier. He was respected by other minorities, but was considered a god among the Baengnangs.


    There are only two cases in which the Baengnangs say they will dedicate their opponents to the altar of Javier. In case the enemy is strong enough to fight for all honour, or if it is Looncandel.


    Goltep judged Jean to be an electron.


    "I, Golph Harpalep, will now take on Jean Grey, with all the honour of me and the tribe of Harpalep. You will be reborn in the form of Javier''s soul, without being unclean."


    "Kinselo seems to guarantee freedom of religion.¡±


    "Well, it''s a pretty good place than I thought. Too bad we can''t be together."


    Ji-ying!


    Goltep''s hammer swelled. An incomparably bright light shone on his serious face.


    You mean you''re really talented from now on? Well, it would have been too easy if that clumsy hammering was all.''


    Bradamante was also surrounded by another layer of visitors. Jin''s eyes, which aimed at the edge of the knife, also subsided.


    It was Bradamante who took a breath and first made a pagong sound. The sword, which was standing horizontally at the height of the clown, stretched out in a straight line like an arrow.


    to be fast


    Not for Jean to feel for herself, not for Goldep to follow with his eyes. Flashing! Jin''s eyeglasses shook along the sword drawn on Ilseom in the middle of the cave.


    And Goltep, who puts the hammer as hard as he can.


    Quang!


    There was a roaring sound as if a blunt instrument and a blunt instrument had collided, not an antecedent or blunt instrument. Goltep, preparing for the next blow with a hop in his eye, had no choice but to stifle another astonishment. On earth


    "What kind of power is that?"


    The body of the boy, who uses seven-star aneurysm, is clear. But the boy''s sword seemed to tear his hand with a hammer.


    Overcome the weight difference, overwhelm the distance difference. Every time the inspection continued, Goltep was modifying his perception of Qin.


    It''s not the strength an ordinary seven-star article can produce. As far as Goltep knew, there was only one such mysterious force.


    "Luncandel......!"


    Knowing that blessed lineage will not make any difference. Jean was concentrating all her rituals on her sword without answering.


    A small, light-weight body of a species called man, that bounces a giant hammer with a sword, causing the white warrior to backtrack...¡­.


    The image of Looncandel itself, which I have dreamed of since my previous life.


    There have been quite a few fights since his return, but there has never been such a proud day as today. Yes, this is what Looncandel''s fight deserves.


    It should be so overwhelming. Every time you swing a sword, you must make your opponent slow down, and soon be seized with fear and kneel down.


    ''The mere presence of a sword in the clan makes the enemy shudder with fear.''


    That is the extreme meaning of the sword that Looncandel is aiming for. I felt that such a sentence was hidden in the darkness embroidered by Bradamante.


    "Kaaaaaaaaaaaaah!


    Whoo! Wedge!


    The pushed Goltep swung the hammer big once. Jean wielded desperately to step back.


    This is because the narrower the distance, the less Goltep can do. A long, huge weapon can easily destroy it. It was not suitable to take away the clinging enemy.


    ''Shall we avoid?''


    Or shall we take it back?


    I had to bear the strain on my body if I hit it back. Even if the blessed Looncandel''s body and seven-star, a blow containing Goltep''s soul is bound to put pressure on the body.


    ''Attack.''


    There is only one reason for abandoning a more efficient choice.


    I wanted to enjoy the name Looncandel a little more. He is the proudest member of the family of those mad monsters, the brightest monster of Looncandel, and no longer a displaced loser.


    But I will never forget those miserable days.


    That''s how the desire to shout to the whole world is pounding down my chest.


    Oops...!


    At the moment of the clash, the whole body seemed to float in shock. However, the shock delivered by the sword shook the body once and went somewhere, which led to two steps back.


    Big! The fishy taste spreads in my mouth in an instant. The blood that came up through the throat was sticking out through the lips, and when I got back into position.


    Goltep was seen picking up the floundering hammer. He, too, was bleeding, and a couple of fingers were broken and rattled.


    When Looncandel gives you the flesh, your opponent gives you the bone. When Looncandel fell into a small quagmire, his opponent had to roll over the edge of the sky.


    Looking at Jean again rushing in, Goltep had no choice but to feel his defeat. Even if you take it off, push it, hit it, and use evil, the boy is unlikely to give you a distance.


    It was the first time in my life that a giant hammer that I used in my life was resentful.


    "Shame on you!"


    Nevertheless, Goltep reaches out the hammer again. He is also a warrior. A warrior who knows pride, honor, and sometimes can adapt to defeat.


    Now that Javier''s name has been mentioned, even if he dies, he cannot end the duel.


    As if the broken fingers were nothing, the hammer was still moving fiercely.


    But it won''t last long. The moment Bradamante bounced the hammer, a small whirlpool of counterflow, which began with a rapidly raised anor, was poking through the body.


    Whoo, whoo...!


    Jin and Goltep''s wild breath drifts through the weapons. Every time he clenched his teeth and wielded a weapon, the blood spattered from his mouth was evaporating in the heat of the orator.


    Kang! KaKang! Quang!


    Goltep''s desperate expression made the iron crackling sound. Goltep''s Orser gradually went out, and Jean adjusted accordingly. Because there was no need to overdo it anymore.


    In other words, the outcome has already been decided.


    "Will you be willing to reveal information about Kinselo if you can save it?"


    I also didn''t know when I could meet an official of Kinselo. There is Bubar Gaston, but the size of Kinselo exceeds expectations, so approaching him has become a matter of concern.


    "Puh-huh, you don''t know the Baeng-lang law. Even if it''s not Kinselo, the snitch is only death. And as long as it has become an honorable duel, it cannot be stopped. Jean Looncandel."


    "I know the rules. Sometimes life may be more important than the law, so I asked."


    "None of the Baengnangs has such a coward!"


    "Then I''ll try not to ask you to be a snitch in the future. To your own kind."


    "He''s a good guy for Looncandel."


    Yay!


    Goltep began to squeeze out the last auror. For a moment, he''ll be able to gain more strength than he has.


    It is to build up all the vitality of the warrior, commonly called the geniuses, to form an auror. Looking at the hammer that was blazing up and down, Jean took the first step.


    "Oh, it was fun. Do you mean the last one is an efficient fight?"


    If you don''t stand up to them, it''s no use to burn your life to bring them up.


    If Jean avoided it, Goltep could not afford to seize it again and sit on the fight board.


    Jean shook her head.


    "No, I salute you as the same warrior. I''ll give you a fitting ending."


    At that moment, what Jin thought of was a battle with Muron Zipple.


    Mureon cut through the gates of hell, and once was lifted while he was losing consciousness...a shroud that had covered one area of...


    ''Benda.''


    No one has ever told me.


    Jean was reciting the spell, as was the case with the old Runkandel horsemen at full strength. Venda, cut that...¡­.


    Hey, hey.


    Darkness spread through the sword. The blazing spirit enveloped Bradamante, forming a black blade of shadow.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Goltep looks at its power and exudes admiration as if honored. Young-gi, the very power that the first lyric of Looncandel a thousand years ago made Javier sleep.


    Some Baengnangs regard the power as cursing and ominous.


    Goltep thought it was an honor for him to face the same end as Javier.


    "Wara, Jean Looncandel!"


    It''s cut it.


    The moment Jin recited his spell and moved forward.


    Like a giant torch, Goltep''s hammer was struck. The light of the cave brightened up the two faces for a moment.


    Stick!


    Bradamante''s black blade devoured the light and cut the hammer.


    Jin''s face is revealed in the middle of the fall as if he were falling from side to side as if he were pouring out two halves of two broken hammers. Facing that glance, Goltep was smiling.


    Oh, my...!


    Half a beat late, Goltep''s body split in half. Jean, who had gathered the sword, breathed out a hard breath.


    Jin, who was looking at Goltep''s body, paid silent tribute in a moment, and turned back and walked toward Enya.


    "It was a good match, Golph Harpalem. Let''s remember the name."


    with such a profound sympathy

 165 Ep.55. The Remains of the Dark Magicians (6)

    Enya plucked her waist 90 degrees. She is the only witness who has watched from beginning to end this historic fight, once again awakened by Jean as Looncandel.


    Not knowing that Jean deliberately fought an inefficient battle, it was a sheer victory.


    "I respect you, brother!"


    "You must have been very surprised, Austin. From the time we had those."


    Jean pointed to the fainting, or dead dark sorcerer. More than 80% of the nearly 50 wizards died when the Yeokcheon unfolded, and 20 percent lost consciousness with a fatal wound.


    But even that 20 percent was about to be out of breath in the near future, except for fake Ortones. Unless assisted by healing professional wizards, the lower wizards could not afford the counter-currents caused by reverse streams.


    "Uh...... I was surprised. "In many ways..."


    Although she tried to look fine, Enya was a 16-year-old girl who had never had a real experience. Like the same age as Jin and Siris, who have smelled blood since childhood, they are not used to fighting and dying.


    "You''ve never seen so many people dead before, have you?¡±


    "Yes, I''m getting a little motion sickness. But I realized, what kind of people I''m with. And what you have to do to not be a burden to them."


    Enya was recalling what Quikantel had said.


    Jean Looncandel. Everyone here is your colleague. It means we fight together even when you become a jockey and fight your brothers in Looncandel. There''s going to be a lot of fights. You''re telling me to be a nuisance to Enya then, too.


    "If you don''t like it, it''s okay to stay non-combatant. I think it''s okay for one of my colleagues to be at ease."


    Jean moved her steps among the fallen dark sorceress wizards.


    Then, one by one, looked at the neck and wrist, and injected another mana into the bodies of the beating wizards to accelerate the reverse flow.


    It''s to make sure that no one survives and reports anything to the top of Kinselo. Instead of stabbing with a dagger, he chose reverse flow to give confusion when the investigation comes out in the future.


    Enya clenches her teeth as she looks at Jin, who continues her confirmed death with a dry face.


    "I don''t want to force this bloody life. Obviously, it''s not a normal life. You can live a pleasant and warm life as much as you want."


    Enya shook her head when Jean, who had finished the confirmation killing, smiled bitterly.


    "As you said, it''s obviously not normal. Killing others, probably most people don''t like it. In a situation where you can choose a comfortable and stable life, anyone will."


    Enya slowly approached Jean. Then the crying face grabbed Jean''s hand.


    "But I don''t like letting you and the rest of your co-workers handle it. I''ll fight with you."


    To do one''s share as Jin''s companion.


    That means there will be countless murders in the future. From Qin to Runkandel, to war with Jipple, to finally rise above Ciron.


    How many people will change their orders?


    Already Jean and her colleagues were in inevitable fates.


    Even keeping their little nest of "Tikan Free City" was a story that could not be achieved without murder and war. There are many great powers in the world, and those powers were after Hoshi Tam Tam Tikan.


    As the days go by, there will be more and more forces seeking Tikan. Only Kashmir and the Seven Colors are still known, but if it turns out that there are Black Dragon and Silver Dragon and the only Runkandel Maggotsa.


    Tikan could always be the core of the storm.


    "It''s going to be hard right now, but I''m sure I''ll do one. I don''t want to be the only one protected by you like today. So please don''t tell me I can be comfortable."


    "Austin."


    Enya stepped back and looked at Jean.


    Yen puts one hand on his chest, draws a line, bows down, and greets him with courtesy.


    "I''m Allta''s contractor, En. Someday you''ll be the most trusted sorcerer."


    Back in Tikan, her day will be different from before.


    Jean hesitated to see the sudden formal Enya, but soon became as polite as she was.


    "Thank you, too. I will be determined to be a man you can trust and depend on forever."


    After greeting, there was an awkward atmosphere for a while. It had to be so because there were sudden appointments of oaths.


    "Hmm, hmm! Uh, so can we go back now? Or maybe there''s more to do here...¡­?¡±


    "I have to get a fake Orton. I kept him alive on purpose."


    "Oh! I''m sure you have a lot of questions about the Dark Wizardry and the Kinselo. Um... ...I don''t know, I don''t even torture....should we? Ah-ha-ha, I just swore I''d do one man''s share, but thinking of torture, I shouldn''t have."


    Jean burst out laughing.


    "Normally we should torture them into opening their mouths, unless they blow themselves up. But we don''t have to. You have Ratri.¡±


    "Ah! The Dragon of Truth!"


    "Yuria can''t interrogate herself, so even if it''s not perfect, she can sort out lies to a certain extent in a humane way. If Ratri borrowed a little of the power of Euria''s absolute by resonance."


    Historically, foresight was not the only reason why countless powerful men coveted Azmil''s contractor.


    "Absolutely" can read the expression of a person who tells a lie. You could never deceive an absolute plan unless you were the owner of a great mental power who had been extremely trained in lying.


    "Well, if it doesn''t work, I''ll have to think about torture.¡±


    Jean rolled up the fallen fake Orton in a circle and wrapped it in a lobster. He looked like a potato bag, not a person, when he was put on his back.


    But if you look closely, you can tell. a matter that may come to one''s senses at some point or another


    ''It would be quite a hassle to get the gate guards out of sight.¡¯


    Ugh.


    A low groan suddenly spread from somewhere. Turning around, groans were leaking out among the fallen cadets.


    Unlike the Dark Wizard, the cadets were all alive. Jin took steps to prevent the mana of the station from turning properly toward them.


    Although they are highly likely to become enemies one day, if they kill all of them here, the problem is likely to grow. And as Enya said, one of them might have a decent human being.


    The main character of the groans was Chip.


    "Unexpectedly high horsepower? Or he was mentally strong. Or did the mana of Yeokcheon properly deflect the chip?''


    The chip barely raises its head as Jin strode along.


    "T, Tee....


    "Do I still look special? And if you think it''s a special lease, you shouldn''t take that word out."


    "It wasn''t a special unit......yes......"


    a shivering chip


    In fact, at the moment of the heavy rain, he sensed that Jin was not a special unit. It contained all the properties of counter-current magic that I once learned at the Academy.


    Chip didn''t know it was a reverse, but it recognized it as a "great magic" that no one could unfold. Now, in the eyes of the chip, Jean appeared to be a jayan wizard.


    And if it wasn''t for this sorcerer, they were all dead.


    "Dang... ...God......who... ..is. . . . . . . . Why do you want us to....¡±


    a dull voice It is only conscious, and the backflow has not completely subsided. The chip was in a daze.


    "Why did you save it? Because my brother wanted it. You''re lucky, cadet."


    "If it''s your brother... ... Austin, Grey...¡­?¡±


    Enya and Jin''s eyes met. Soon, Jin nodded as if he knew without speaking.


    Gains!


    Then Enya took off her hood, took off her mustache, and untied her tied hair. When she spat out the cotton ball she was holding to create an angled jaw, Enya''s real face was revealed.


    "Pascal chip. Remember me?¡±


    "En.... ..."


    (Pascal) Chip that makes your eyes pop out for a while. He just gasps as if he can''t tell whether it''s a dream or not.


    "Sorry......."


    "You know you''re sorry. Why did you do that to me?"


    "Sorry, I''m sorry.¡±


    Sorry for the crushed pronunciation, tears flowed down from the two eyes of the talking chip. I don''t know if it''s tears from the bottom of my heart or just tears to escape the situation.


    Either way, Enya decided not to mind.


    "When I was an Academy, you and the gang just bullied and mean to me. But I saved your life."


    "I... ...miss."


    "I can avenge you as much as I want, but I''m different from guys like you. I wanted to say that, so I took off my disguise.¡±


    Ew, ew, ew, tuck. When the chip swallowed up its tears, Enya said to him,


    "Don''t avoid my eyes, even though it''s shameful and scary. When you tease me, as I did."


    "Sorry, I''m so sorry."


    "Remember one thing. That Jean Grey and I saved Neohill. Someday I''ll come back to Neohill for this debt. Do you understand?"


    When the chip barely nodded, Jin opened his mouth this time.


    "When the investigation begins on this matter in the future, you may speak of us as much as you like. If you want to see the Chip family go extinct.¡±


    Regardless of whether the chip is closing its mouth or opening it, it is inevitable for the Beacon to start further investigation. All the cadets and sorceresses outside the cave have died, and the inside is in chaos.


    ''The Academy will somehow hide and pack the situation to prevent the loss of honor. On the other hand, the investigation team and the special forces will be scrambling to find something. The cadets'' testimony will tell you that the weightlifting has unfolded. We''re gonna have to get the seven-color to manipulate the information.¡¯


    Jean quietly turned her eyes to Enya.


    She had just overcome her long-held past head on. Unexpectedly, however, Chip gave a totally unexpected answer from Jin and Enya.


    "Eun... ...I......this grace......I''ll pay you back.¡­.¡±


    The chip, which squeezed the horse with all its might, lost consciousness again. Jin and Enya were forced to look at each other and shrug once.


    "That''s a big deal."


    "Yes, I thought you''d say something more servile."


    Jin searched the chip''s arm and took out a plaque symbolizing the chip''s side.


    If I used my nameplate to walk out of the gate, I thought I would be able to avoid the troublesome work.


    "Now let''s go back and watch what the fake Orton says."


    Bubar Gaston.


    Maybe you can hear about him from a fake Orton. The only thing in the world is a fat man who can make a complete transformation to fool all the cadets who know the real Orton.

 166 Ep.56. Chaos Sculptor (1)

    Argh!


    A bucket of cold water is pouring into the face of a fake Orton who is asleep. The fake Orton tied to the chair trembled with surprise.


    "Uh."


    In front of it sat Alisa, who was trimming her nails with a wire knife. The water-sprayed seven-color crew went outside and locked the door.


    When the closed door blocks the light from the corridor, the underground interrogation room, where the fake Orton and Alisa sit opposite, is enveloped in darkness.


    "When I''m dealing with a guy like you, I think of a time when I don''t want to remember.¡±


    Sagagagagak, Sagagagagak.


    The sound of a wire knife gnawing at one''s nails in the dark is exceptionally loud. When the julkal twirled and produced a sharp light, Alisa''s expressionless face was revealed for a moment.


    Instead of opposing Ratri''s use of Yuria''s power as a "fairness," she decided to take charge of the interrogation.


    It was because I was worried that Ratri would make a mistake during resonance and share this stark sight and the face of the wicked in her daughter''s absolute life.


    He is now a strong, competent, bright, and good defender of Tikan.


    Her past status was Beacon Special Rental Group 2, whose main duty was to protect the royal family, but "protection" had more meaning than is commonly thought.


    For example, digging up the background of the captured assassins, interrogating them in the process, or torturing them if necessary.


    Alisa was most familiar with the screams among Tikan''s colleagues. And not many people in the world are more familiar with screams than she is.


    "Damn, what the hell is this...¡­.¡±


    Whoo.


    Alisa, who stopped the julkal, blew her fingernails lightly.


    "Let me write a letter... ...let me write it. If you need a ransom, I''ll ask the plenary session. Who are your guys? Kidad Hall''s disciple hit us, and there must have been some mistake."


    The fake Orton was still under the illusion of Jean as a disciple of Kidad Hall. He didn''t hear from Jean directly that he wasn''t like the dead Rolt.


    "There was no mistake. Now the chair you''re sitting on is everything in your world."


    "Ha, are you going to torture me? What do you want from me?"


    "Information about the Dark Wizardry. Everything you know."


    "You don''t seem to know anything about Kiddhall''s disciple, and it''s not good for you to dig us out. Kidad Hall himself had a cautious relationship with us. When the fact that you tortured me becomes known to the main session."


    "You must be wondering how many uses this wire knife has? Hathom''s killer, Mato Baker."


    "My... ...how do you name it?¡±


    Fake Orton, no. Hathom''s killer, Mato Baker''s eyes grew bigger.


    During the four days when Mato was unconscious of the backflow, Alisa used a turquoise to collect information about him.


    It was not difficult to find out when the real Orton Melson, a vegetarian, disappeared and when Mato tracked down the course of his disguise as an Orton.


    Mato was notorious for enjoying murder, a wizard who had long been a thorn in the kingdom of Hathom, a small country.


    Square, square, square....


    Again a tightrope knife cut Alisa''s nails.


    "I''m the assistant manager of the special lease group two. And what you touched was not the disciple of Kiddad Hall, but the eighth prince of Beiment."


    "What, what...¡­?¡±


    "It''s hard to believe, isn''t it?" But I can''t believe how a rotten old monster in the Kingdom of Hathsome turned into an Academy-turned-senior wizard, Orton Melson. Let''s have a time to trust each other from now on, let''s."


    "8 and 8? What do you mean. Ah...... I don''t believe it was the Beacon imperial family that killed Kiddad of the reverse...¡­.¡±


    "Shh, if you want to end your life with a little ease. That''s not what you''re supposed to talk about from now on."


    Argh!


    Mato Barker had no choice but to scream before Alisa could start anything. No matter how hard it was, I couldn''t see any way to go back alive.


    * * *


    Alisa left the basement interrogation room an hour later.


    "Good work, Mr. Alisa."


    "Prince Jean, it''s Enya."


    The two were waiting for Alisa to return in the lounge on the first floor of the mansion.


    "Have you got anything?"


    "Yes, he tells quite a shocking story. We have information on the location of the Dark Wizard''s plenary session, some of its wizards, and transformers."


    "You''re a transformationist?"


    "It would be nice to go up and talk about the details together, Confucius Jean."


    In just an hour, I came to the right place. Jean admired inwardly, and Enya turned pale as she imagined what had happened in the underground interrogation room.


    Alisa looked at Enya''s face and smiled.


    "Don''t imagine too scary, Miss Enya. The interrogation took place in a very humane atmosphere. Prince Jean is the eighth prince of Beemment, and I''m the second special lease, and he just blew it on his own. It felt pretty strange to impersonate an organization you used to work for.¡±


    "Oh, I''m just worried that Alisa might have had a hard time with him...¡­.¡±


    "Hoo-hoo. Mato Barker is a copycat killer and a scumbag he used to enjoy. It''s a shame that it''s too easy to blow, but it''s so cruel to look at what he did in the Kingdom of Hathom in the past.¡±


    (without torture)blowed with ease.


    Jin and Enya shook their heads inward, imagining whether the words were true or false. The two will now choose Alisa without hesitation if they choose the scariest of their colleagues.


    "So what happens to Mato now?¡±


    "That doesn''t need to be known to Miss Enya, haha."


    "Yes, yes."


    When we went together to Kashmir''s office, all the colleagues were gathered.


    "Come on, we''re all here. Let''s get this straight. Prince Jean brought a great man. The Dark Wizard''s main session, surprisingly, is at the Oterium."


    "Otherium?"


    "Otherium, it''s the old capital of Vanquela, isn''t it?¡±


    When Murakan and Quikantel answered at the same time, Alisa nodded.


    "That''s right. It''s the capital of the time when Bancella was in the southwestern corner of the East. Five hundred years ago, Quikantel must have gone through it himself."


    Murakhan was a time when he was asleep. But as Alisa said, Quicantel clearly remembered that Van Kela was on the verge of extinction.


    "I wasn''t on the scene at the time, but I remember it pretty closely because it was such a big event."


    More than five hundred years ago, Vankella was invaded by a horse race. It was an invasion to regain the "eye of Zito," a sacred object of the Ma people that Van Kela has kept for generations since its founding.


    At that time, Looncandel and Jipple simultaneously sent articles and wizards to help Bancella, a neutral country.


    The "Seongguk Suhojeon," recorded as the only war in which Luncandel and Zipple joined forces, eventually returned to Vankela''s victory, but the devastated land of Vankela had no way of rebuilding it.


    So Vankella moved to the central part of the continent and was virtually newly founded, and the site of the old Vankella had remained an unprotected area until now and had turned into a habitat for demons.


    When Quikantel explained it, Murakan yawned, asking if it happened.


    Jean had to hide her perplexed feelings.


    "Liol''s Jipple''s Legacy. It''s the Oterium where the final version of the book is located. Why are you there?"¡¯


    The Dark Wizardry wouldn''t have had its base there, regardless. The Dark Magicians of the past were exterminated by the Riol Jipple.


    I was just going to clean up the villain, but the more I opened it, the more unexpected words were pouring in.


    "Since when did they settle there?"


    "I think it''s been about fifty years. Anyway, it''s clear that the Dark Magic Society is not as good as the late Confucius said. As expected, Rolt Joe''s brother, Cold Joe, was also a member of the Dark Wizardry Society. It wasn''t just that."


    When Alisa recited the names of the wizards from the Dark Wizard Society, which she dug up from Mato, her colleagues breathed short sighs.


    "Vision Academy''s main source, Faziron Henserk, Lilletta''s patriarch Susan Lilletta, and Anz''s cannabis, Chukon Toller. Three of the nine-star wizards were identified, and no more than Mato seemed to know."


    "......Rolt Joe told me before he died that his rank in the Dark Wizard was within ten fingers, and it must have been the tenth. God, what the hell are they? If the Dark Wizard Society is that bad, the main body, Kinselo, is no longer the answer.¡±


    At this time, I was surprised by the progress. I can''t even imagine why such a big group of people are gathering at the Dark Wizard.


    I''ve never heard of Kinselo and the Dark Wizardry before my return. I''ve just come across it by chance, but home and Jipple are likely to be the information I''ve already got.¡¯


    I''m sure it will.


    There was no way that Looncandel, Jipple and Beaumont could have known anything when those big figures were involved.


    Why?


    It''s a matter to look into from now on, but there are too many giants to move hastily.


    There must be a good reason why you, Jeeple, and Beaumont are watching. You must have something to gain from them, or you can''t be bothered to do anything good. All the big powers.''


    Speculation was assured when it came to the memory of the fact that the giants did not impose any other sanctions even during the days of Kinselo''s reign.


    It is a great harvest just to grasp the approximate size of the Kinselo for now.


    "There''s another shocking story. It seems that Kinselo has a transformation engineer. It was the work of a man named Bubar Gaston who turned Mato Barker into Orton Melson.¡±


    Kashmir''s eyes grew bigger as Alisa released the information.


    It was a story that Jin had been waiting for.


    "Wait, if it''s Bubar Gaston...... that''s the name that came up when Prince Jean once asked me to investigate Blyano, right?"


    I''m not sure, but Vishkel said he might be a member of the Kinselo. Once a week, he visits the Kurano Dortrune, where he visits a piece of work.


    The owner of the sculpture workshop, named "Art Explosion," is Bubar Gaston. And as far as I know, Bubar is an executive in Kinselo. And Vishkel is a suspicious part of meeting him every week.


    While Kashmir, who recalled conversations he had with Qin in the past, was admiring, dragons were concentrating on the word "transformation."


    "How the hell does a man transform? Besides, you transform others? Not in disguise?"


    "That''s new to me, too. Transformation is a blessing only for our dragons.¡­?¡±


    "Well, even Mato didn''t seem to know exactly what the transformation was. When you swallow the anesthetic, you faint, and you wake up, it''s like Bubar finishes his transformation."


    "I''ve already met the changed assassins before Mato. On the day I left the storm, my followers of the Zipple turned into guardian knights aimed for me.¡±


    Everyone''s eyes were on Jean when she brought up the matter at that time.


    "......and I''ve killed Bubar half at a banquet. I''ll go and see him."

 167 Ep.56. Chaos Sculptor (2)

    If it had been the past, colleagues would have recognized the existence of transformers, so they would have visited in no time to get a confession. How on earth are you going to do the metamorphosis, and what are you going to get from that ability?"


    But now things have changed. As an imaginary and dangerous organization, he was the only transformation engineer in the world, and he had no choice but to be a key figure in the group.


    If there''s a problem with Bubar''s safety, we''ll never get away with it.


    ''I''m glad to hear that. I''ve been thinking that I''m going to fix or kill Bubar at the right time one day...¡­.¡¯


    In the past, when the Seven Colors brought in the information that "Bubar is an executive of Kinselo," it was a little strange, and I thought it would not be a big problem dealing with Bubar in any way when necessary.


    ''You avoided making a fatal mistake. You almost picked up the hive without thinking......I''d like to thank the Dark Wizard.¡¯


    In fact, there''s nothing much to do about meeting Bubar at this point.


    However, there was nothing wrong with having a light touch at least once.


    Big information was also poured into the dark magic council''s den, which was visited without any expectations.


    "Prince? Well, if you''re trying to catch him and deal with him like Mato Baker...¡­.¡±


    "No way, Mr. Alisa. I''m going to disguise myself as a guest and visit his sculpture workshop to see his face. kinselo and dark sorcery. These guys, I don''t think the security is that great. Do you happen to know? I don''t know if there''s anything else that''


    Kinselo and the Dark Wizard Society have leaked information to Jin this time not because their security is lax.


    I just couldn''t count the variable, "Magic Gene Looncandel."


    Just looking at the Academy Wizard''s operation to wipe out the remnants, the Dark Magicians easily kidnapped the cadets in Jin''s previous life and achieved what they wanted.


    Honey should be washed when you can. If the rumors of Jean Grey, or Jean Looncandel, start circulating, they''ll have as much eyes on me as they do.¡¯


    By then, getting information will inevitably be less smooth than now. By the time Jean Looncandel is rumored to be the Magistrate, it will be revealed that Tikan is also his force.


    "Well, that''s what Confucius meant. There''s nothing wrong with seeing your face again. I don''t think anyone in the Kinselo and the Dark Wizardry knows the face of Confucius yet.... Are you going to go alone?"


    A gin that shakes its head when Kashmir asks.


    "No, there''s just the right person to be with. Oh, and Lord Kashmir, please have the Seven Colors figure out the relationship between the White Rangs and the Kinselo."


    Jean smiled sizzlingly.


    * * *


    Meanwhile, the Beams were engrossed in the investigation with cadets who survived the Dark Wizard''s sweep.


    The investigation was conducted by Ratz, the 3rd Special Rental Unit, and V, the 3rd Special Rental Magic Division, and the 5th Special Rental Team.


    "Are you sure no one remembers their faces correctly? Pascal Chip, you and Kin Maura, and Mose Aurel are the ones who seed them locally. I don''t think it makes sense that I don''t know.¡±


    "I really don''t know, sir...¡­.¡±


    "We have lost nearly twenty years of cadets to become masters of the future empire, and two six-star wizards and a seven-star wizards have died. If you don''t do the right thing, your family can be in danger."


    When V spoke quietly, the three cadets were at a loss and closed their eyes.


    It was the chip that plucked up the courage.


    "But, sir, we really don''t remember anything. I don''t remember if it was the door during the reverse flow of the horsepower. I''ve told you everything that comes to mind."


    "You guys are so good."


    "And most of all, not a single cadet would have survived the operation had it not been for them. Rather, we want to find a way to repay our kindness...¡­.¡±


    "Ma, that''s right, men. As I said, we only remember the names Jean Grey and Austin Gray. If you do, could you please let us know?"


    "Not only the three of us, but also the other cadets would feel the same way. Proud Academy cadets have never forgotten their grace...¡­.¡±


    Ratz and V sighed inwardly.


    All the cadets were like this. I''m sure you know something, but everyone is trying to shut up.


    In the case of Maura, Aurel, and Chip, it was a close-up because they had no good to know that they were deceived by special lease impersonators (of course fear of Jin was greater).


    The other cadets were a little different. Among the cadets who experienced reverse waves, there is already a rumor that "the kidad of reverse has returned from hell."


    For wizards, the notoriety of Kidd is no match for the special forces. Especially for cadets, many of their parents'' generation have experienced Kidd in person.


    Therefore, the parents themselves ordered a gag order.


    He knows that there is no reason for the special forces to use their energy and trace it, because he killed only the Dark Wizard Society, not the cadets, anyway.


    It is better to make the special forces a little upset than to buy a grudge against Kidd.


    That''s what the cadets'' parents were judging. In fact, in the eyes of parents, the special forces should track down and punish Kidd, not the Dark Wizard Society.


    "Huuu, you have said never to torture cadets, so you can''t even intimidate. It''s not that I don''t understand what the cadets do. It must have been a big shock. Assistant Rats, what do you think?¡±


    V said as the cadets retreated.


    "......one thing is for sure. Jean Gray is a disciple of Kiddard, or himself. Without that, you wouldn''t have gotten the magic book of the station stream that was kept in Bankela''s eternity warehouse."


    "I agree with that. When I first heard about Kiddad''s death, I thought I was just hit by an assassin. The newsletters also reported that Yeokcheon is still in Vancela''s eternity warehouse.¡­.¡±


    "Under the assumption that Jean Grey is Kiddard herself, we can''t leave out the assumption that she was helped by a transformator. He may have been washing his identity, pretending to have been murdered by Gene Gray for some reason."


    "Oh, that unidentified metamorphosis artist that the first and third teams of special rentals are tracking......Well, then is it Austin Gray''s side that cut the Baengnangs?"


    Ratz didn''t answer and looked around the scene for a while.


    ''Ostin, unlike Jean Grey, was small and had an unbecoming mustache. And he said his voice was strangely husky. The estimated age is between mid-teens and early twenties.''


    So was it, according to the testimony of other cadets other than Chip, Maura, or Aurel. Even if the parents order a gag, it is burdensome to completely shut up against the special forces.


    Over time, the cut-off surface of Goltep''s body was somewhat crushed, but the hammer he used was not. Rats couldn''t take his eyes off the perfectly two-piece hammer for some time.


    ''Dante Highland.¡¯


    One name that Rats suddenly came to mind.


    ''If you''re a small, hoarse-voiced, boy who can break the white-bellied hammer so perfectly...... Dante Hairan is the only one I know. I''ll have to go visit Hailan Street.¡¯


    But that night, Ratz, who came to Hai Lan Street with a broken hammer, had to hear it from Dante himself.


    "I''m not at the stage where I can cut it so neatly yet, Lord Rats. Looking at the cut surface, it looks like it''s only possible for an eight-star driver. By the way, who killed the Dark Wizard? Jean Gray?"


    Dante had more to say to Veradin, and more to ask the next time he met Jean.


    * * *


    October 30, 1796.


    On his way to the Kingdom of Curano to meet Bubar, Jin had to pass through the gateway to the Empire of Corn. Then he stopped by a bar where he drank beer before breaking up with Veradin and Dante.


    After a day''s work, around lunchtime, I bought the Kuroan Gongguk Tramp at the gateway to the central city of Conjuguk.


    The gate to the village at noon is crowded with aristocrats going on trips and business trips. Jean did not wear a sword on her face in glasses, but she covered her hands full of calluses with her bowels and looked like electrons.


    "Customers, the door will be open in 15 minutes. I hope you''ll all have a seat and wait until then.¡­.¡±


    While the guides go around checking passengers. The angle, the angle. I heard a light sound of shoes. It was the sound of low-heeled shoes popular in the Empire of Corn these days.


    "Can you clean my bag for me? Here, it''s my seat.¡±


    said the owner of the footsteps who soon stopped walking in front of the camp. Jean smiled awkwardly as she looked up in a suit with colorful red hair.


    "Oh, yes, I''m sorry."


    After a while, the mobile gates were opened and passengers were enveloped in the glow of mana.


    As soon as Jin got off, he found a street where various workshops were located.


    The Bubar''s Sculpture Workshop is not a street where workshops are gathered, but rather a place on the outskirts of the capital, but on purpose.


    It is no harm to be careful because it may cause suspicions in Kinselo.


    This workshop, that workshop, was in and out until evening.


    Naturally, I asked the owners of the workshop about the best sculptor, and surprisingly, almost everyone took out the name of Bubar.


    "I don''t know which family you are, but you must be looking for a real genius sculptor."


    "I''m trying to ask for the bust of someone I admire very much...¡­.¡±


    "In the western corner of the village, there is a workshop of a figure named Bubar Gaston, so visit it. If you think Bubar is lacking, it means that there is no sculptor in Curano that you are satisfied with."


    "In fact, I''ve been looking for some famous sculptor in Curano, and I''ve never heard of that name. Bubar Gaston? I don''t think it''s a name that''s ever been mentioned in the Vision Arts journal."


    "Famous doesn''t mean you''re the best, does it? Bubar, if he had a good personality, he would have become a sculptor under King Gong. Maybe he caught the eye of the Beacon."


    "Is it that great?"


    "It''s almost as if there''s a God of Sculpture in Bubar among those who know it. Well, I don''t know why heaven gave him such a gift. I envy you enough to kill you!"


    "Haha, calm down. God of sculpture.¡­.¡±


    "You''re an outsider, so you probably don''t know, but the original range of Kuroan''s workshop was about twice as long as this. After Bubar appeared, the sculptors who were frustrated by his sculpture folded up their art and shortened it.¡±


    "Huh."


    The image of Bubar, seen at the banquet hall, was not that image, but at least among the sculptors here, it seemed to be regarded as a genius.


    What''s the connection between metamorphosis and sculpture?¡¯


    With such doubt, Jean began to move to the sculpture workshop in Bubar. And as I walked for a long time and reached the dark, quiet forest path, low-pitched words uttered to myself.


    "Wouldn''t it be okay to come out now? Sister Jonah."

 168 Episode 56. Sculptor of Chaos (3)

    A woman appeared with the sound of crunching, crunching, and leaves shaking.


    A woman with red hair and a suit, sitting next to Jean at the mobile gate earlier. She glanced, glanced, and glanced around among the branches, then jumped with a big smile.


    "The youngest! Jin! Hehe, hehehehe, hehe!"


    an exuberant


    Jonah has been hovering around him since yesterday when Jin visited the Empire of Con. Jean also knew she was nearby, using the inside of the eye.


    There was no prior consultation, but the siblings were beaten.


    "It was so hard pretending not to know!"


    "Me too. How are you? Sister, what kind of disguise did you make? The red hair was probably stained with blood, you were frightened at the mobile door."


    "You said you''d die if your father caught you seeing me, Oul. So I dyed it my favorite color. Fix your face with make-up, hehehe."


    "Well... ...I don''t know what your favorite color has to do with it."


    The remark reminded me of a warning I had been trying to put aside.


    You warned me through Gilly. In a way, stop thinking about using Jonah.


    "Do not use Jonah, the warning of Zion, which came with the black-lighted.


    But this time, I wanted to close my eyes and use Jonah''s ability. It''s not going to kill Bubar, it''s just a light request to eavesdrop on the story.¡­.


    ''If my father noticed, this would be okay.¡­?¡¯


    If you don''t get caught, that''s all.


    And even if it gets caught, if the busts of Zion containing the sculptor''s artistic spirit are laid to rest.


    ''What kind of complacency am I? If my father was a great man to forgive me for that, my family wouldn''t be like that. Never get caught, never.''


    "Don''t worry! He said he''d keep it a secret. And I''ve been keeping my senses up, and no one''s coming after us.¡±


    "That''s a relief. I''ve been checking all along."


    "By the way, what brings you to me this time?¡±


    "Half-and-half. Just half the heart you missed your sister, half the intention of doing a little favor. By the way, look at this."


    "What is it?"


    Jean took out a small glass bottle of unidentified black liquid from her bosom. Then I opened the lid and drank it in one gulp.


    "K. I''m using it well. You have to show what you got as a gift like this.¡±


    "Ahahahaha..."! So funny, Jin. It''s the Black Moss Dog, which is quite hard to get. Did your colleagues save you?¡±


    "Yes."


    "I''ll have to kill you, I guess. I can''t believe you fed my brother that.¡±


    "I asked you to save me."


    "Be quiet, I don''t like it anyway."


    Jean shook her head as she looked at Jonah, her eyes twinkling. I thought I might really kill him if I found out that my colleagues poisoned me right after I woke up after drinking the Manchurian liquor.


    "Hee, but it''s good to see for yourself that the Manchurian is well soaked. I''m proud!"


    Yona, who met after about two months, is still hard to catch a bell. However, Jin did not hate that of his sister anymore, nor felt sorry for her anymore.


    Jonah wouldn''t want to be sympathized with, no matter what her grotesque personality was derived from.


    "So, what''s the request?¡±


    "I''m meeting a sculptor named Bubar Gaston from now on, and if you don''t mind, please shut down what he says. Whether it''s talking to yourself or talking to others."


    "Simple, okay. Play with me after you''re done.¡±


    "I may have to wait and see for a few days, if you have time.¡±


    The brothers and sisters chattered away and began to walk again. As I walked slowly for a couple of hours, I soon saw a detached house with the sign "Art Explosion."


    It was a sculpture workshop of Bubar Gaston. A sculpture workshop, nestled on a low hill, was being colored by the sunset.


    Dozens of large and small pieces were seen in front of the workshop, apparently lacking space inside. What''s interesting is that each piece is so strong that you can feel aura from afar.


    ''Shocking. I feel this way as a stranger to sculpture, so artists deserve to fall into despair.¡¯


    When I approached and looked closely, it was even more so. The carving of life seemed to move at any moment, and the sculpture expressing the object was more three-dimensional than the real one.


    But Jonah''s eyes on the sculpture were extraordinary. Instead of being struck with admiration like Jean, she has a fierce look as if she had seen something ominous and unpleasant.


    "Sister?"


    "These pieces... ....¡±


    "Are you all right?"


    "Oh, it''s all right. Uh... I''m a little embarrassed. This is made by the same kind as me. I can tell.¡±


    "What? You''re not my sister''s type?"


    Is it related to your sister''s special power? The idea crossed my mind, but I didn''t ask.


    "That''s interesting. Youngest, can you tell me how you got here?¡±


    Jin, who had been pondering for a while, released information from Mato Baker to Jonah. She was as reliable a brother as Luna.


    "Well, that''s what happened...... a metamorphosis artist? This sculptor? I''ve been hit by you at a banquet at my house."


    "I''m not sure yet. That''s why I came here to see if I could find anything."


    "First of all, I''ll kill the spirit from now on. The youngest does what he has to do. Don''t think strange even if I don''t feel it."


    at a pinch


    As soon as the horse was finished, Jonah disappeared. Even if I opened my mind to the fullest, I could not feel Jonah''s presence.


    ''If you''ve got the right spirit removed, you must be hiding between the pieces. More than that... ...the reaction is strange in many ways. Your sister''s like Bubar?¡¯


    Worm, woof, woof!


    First, I shook the bell on the door with all my might. As the sculptors of Curano often work underground, they were not aware of the guest''s presence by tapping lightly on the door.


    As I shook for a long time, I heard a thumping sound of footsteps from the inside. It was the sound of Bubar leading his heavy body up the stairs nervously.


    Boom!


    "What kind of...¡­.¡±


    It''s him.


    Unable to continue the backstabbing, Bubar was forced to stare at the camp for a while.


    "Bubar Gaston, long time no see...¡­.¡±


    "Yeez! Where the hell is this place?"


    And then a handful of salt is thrown out of his bosom.


    Most of those looking for a workshop by his standards are "bad and dirty" guests, so salt is always ready.


    From Bubar''s point of view, Jean was the most unlucky of all.


    Argh!


    Yuck!


    Of course, Jean did not get a single grain of the salt that Bubar had sprinkled on, and lightly turned around to avoid it.


    "That''s just too much. I came as a guest today."


    "Customers freeze to death! I''m not taking customers like you!"


    "Do you really have to come out like that? I''m as good as your benefactor.¡±


    "Uh-eun-in? Eun-ee-in?"¡±


    "If another brother or guardian had heard of the absurdity you had committed in the banquet hall, you would have been torn to pieces. Then you wouldn''t have dreamed of making such a beautiful sculpture after that day."


    "Shut up and died!"


    Bam!


    Bubar''s fist hit Jin''s philtrum.


    "Hoo, stop it. Even if I''m a backup jockey, this isn''t...¡­.¡±


    Two blows gave me a sense of breaking up. It was a sense of patience breaking in my head.


    ''Yes, the one who beats this guy might not have any doubts. No, but is this fearless or unlearned?''


    The moment the third fist was about to fly in.


    Boom! Chin hammered Bubar''s head down with his fist.


    "?!"


    It is different from the banquet, which produced a plausible fight in its own way. Jin has since achieved remarkable growth and Bubar was still a clumsy five-star.


    As soon as Bubar''s legs were about to fall, Jean grabbed him by the wrist and forced him to fix his posture.


    Someone else showed up inside the workshop.


    "Bubar, why is it so noisy...... Jean, Confucius?"


    "Sir Vishkel... ...?¡±


    I never thought Vishkel would be in the ''art explosion'' today.


    "No, why is Confucius Jean here? Aren''t you performing a preliminary jockey test?"


    "That''s."


    "Vi, Mr. Vishkel! He humiliated me so much at the banquet, and then he came to me again and......! Argh! Please kill him!"


    Then Vishkel''s gaze touched the salt that fell on the floor. I could see Jin''s philtrum and forehead slightly swollen.


    ''You disgusting fat bastard, you can''t see what''s going on.¡¯


    Vishkel swallows the horse and sighs low.


    "......you''ll have it in, Bubar. Apologize, who are you going to kill?"


    "Why me!"


    "If you didn''t hit me first, I''ll ask Prince Jean to apologize first. Do you have anything to say?"


    Vishkel was singing delightfully at the sight of Bubar, whose forehead was crushed. As always, the stress of Boubar in recent years is enormous.


    "Ugh. Still......I can''t apologize!"


    "Oh, yeah, I''ll just apologize first. I''m sorry I hit you, Bubar."


    As if Jean was not the same, he pushed Bubar and shook hands with Vishkel as he walked inside.


    "Even this decent, cold-blooded human being is Kinselo....? The Seven-Coloured said Bubar was probably higher in rank than Vishkel, but I don''t think so.¡¯


    And Vishkel doesn''t seem to know Jonah''s hiding around.


    ''Vischkel, eight-star, would have had a better mind than me. She''ll take care of it.¡¯


    Vishkel, who shook his hand, shrugged.


    "I''m sorry, Confucius Jean."


    "No, I came here expecting this much. I should have endured more, but I''m rather sorry to have embarrassed Lord Vishkel."


    "No. But, what''s the matter with you...¡­?¡±


    "I''m going to make a bust for my father, and all the sculptors on the streets of the workshop recommend Bubar. I was thinking about it until the end.


    "Well, I see.¡±


    "I have some past with him, but it''s probably his father''s bust. When I saw the pieces at the entrance of the workshop, I thought it was a good find. I was absolutely amazed by the works of Bubar."


    Vishkel''s eyes have become thinner.


    "Prince Jean."


    "Yes."


    "I know Bubar''s sculpting skills are better than anyone else. But that alone doesn''t make any sense to me that the youngest Prince of Looncandel is so low-key."


    "Oh... ...you think there must be something impure about it?¡±


    "Yes, the Confucius I saw at the banquet was not a self-defeating figure for nothing. And if you needed Sir Siron''s bust, you could have sent someone else here instead."


    Jean nodded as if she had lost.


    "You saw it exactly. Yes, I actually have some impure intentions. What I really wanted to see was not Bubar, but Lord Vishkel."


    Jean looked at Vishkel, decorating her eyes quietly blazing.

 169 Episode 56. Sculptor of Chaos (4)

    Of course it''s a lie that''s just made up. As Vishkel openly expressed disapproval, I couldn''t help it.


    Vishkel Ibliano, the kind who gets tired of any doubt. We have to bring up a story he can trust...¡­.¡¯


    Vishkel shook his head and shone his sharp eyes.


    "You came to meet me, not Bubar."


    "Yes."


    "Why would you want me to...... Oh, come on."


    Jean''s expression stained with provocative speculation. Vishkel, who was looking at it, raised his mouth interestingly.


    "You wanted to compete with me as a backup jockey?¡±


    That''s not a bad reaction.


    "I''m ashamed, but I am. I couldn''t go to Iblianoga without an invitation to my status, so I first found Bubbar, whom Young-ae Margiela introduced as our friend."


    Vishkel''s eyebrows wriggled in the part of "Our friend."


    "Well, you tried to meet me through Bubar, so to speak.¡±


    Vishkel did not ask questions such as ''How did you know where the workshop was?'' He judged that Looncandel must have conducted a personal investigation of Bubar, who fought with the main character of the banquet.


    "I''m not lying about trying to make a bust of my father. If I had known that Bubar was the best sculptor in the city of art, I wouldn''t have looked around the workshop streets all afternoon."


    There was a moment of silence.


    Jean was hard to tell if the lie had worked, but she didn''t show it, and Vishkel took the cigarette out of her arms.


    Cheeks and matches are drawn, and thick smoke rises.


    It was only after the cigarette burned more than half the way through that Vishkel''s mouth again. It is a summary of Jin''s sudden visit.


    "......the duel with Confucius Jean was impressive to me, too. I was also looking forward to competing with Prince Jin again.¡±


    "Thank you for the favorable reviews."


    "But I don''t think that''s the time now."


    "Why not now?¡±


    "To reveal some little thorns, I cannot trample on growing flowers. Confucius, as a senior, is that excess blood is always poison."


    Jean''s eyes were covered with tears.


    ''Look at this. ..?¡¯


    It''s a duel request that began with a lie, but it didn''t have to be so ignored.


    Of course, I don''t intend to react in a fluffy manner.


    "After I became a reserve jockey, I fought quite a few. But I didn''t feel as desperate as I did when I competed with Lord Vishkel. The sense of opening the heart."


    "You shouldn''t think of the touch of the sun as your own, Confucius."


    "The duel of the day almost caused a stir."


    The level of provocation has risen.


    But Jean thought Vishkel would never fight with himself.


    ''Not only is he going to fall for this kind of provocation, but it''s a fight that Vishkeel has nothing to gain from.¡¯


    There is a wide gap between the two, as Vishkel is now known as eight stars and Jean as five at the time of the banquet.


    But in a little less than a year and a half after the banquet, Vishkel was feeling that Jean''s accomplishments were never small. That is not a significant level of winning or losing.


    Sigh.


    Vishkel sighed as he rubbed out his cigarette.


    "Stop it, Confucius. I don''t want to lose my energy over useless things. And I''m here for a vacation, don''t you think it''s rather rude?"


    "I''m sorry about that."


    Whick!


    Suddenly, Vishkel cut Jean''s bangs by forming a palm-sized blade.


    And even before the trajectory of the blade disappears, before a few strands of hair fall to the floor, once again show the charm of swinging the blade to break the cut hair in half.


    Jean, who was half-beat late, felt her spine cool, and even Bubar opened his eyes wide, thinking that Vishkel had cut Jean''s neck.


    "I showed you just in case Confucius doesn''t understand. Wouldn''t it be a duel if you could respond to a surprise attack like this?


    That''s right.


    Except Jean didn''t react on purpose.


    ''I almost avoided it reflexively at the last minute. That''s creepy, if it were, it would have been a real duel with Vishkel.¡¯


    That was a long shot. So far, the provocation against Vishkel has avoided his suspicions and cautioned Jonah not to be a problem.


    If the duel was really successful, Jin would have to use swordsmanship only to defeat or pull out his hidden strength. This is a development that is not good for either side.


    "Fortunately, you don''t know I didn''t avoid it on purpose."


    But it was such a surprise that it put a lot of pressure on my toes. It was a sharp response to end things neatly.


    Yum! Boovar lures his appetite as if he''s sad.


    "Why didn''t you just cut this saucy bastard off, Mr. Vishkel. How refreshing it must have been."


    "Bubar, please don''t be so mean. And how are you going to handle it when Confucius, who lost later, becomes a jockey?"


    "I''m sure he''ll die before he becomes a jockey. I can tell just by looking at Vishkel without fear. If he''s Looncandel, he thinks he''s everything.¡­.¡±


    "Bubar Gaston."


    Bubar frowned as Jean jerked around and approached.


    "Why, why?"


    "How are you really going to handle it?"


    "Hung, do you think I''m going to be scared?"


    Sreung!


    Jean aimed Bradamante.


    "Prince Jean?"


    "I acknowledge my arrogance and disrespect, Lord Vishkel. I''m just a baby who can''t dare face Lord Vishkel. But it''s another matter for him to insult Looncandel...¡­.¡±


    This time, the real life stretched out, not decorated. As soon as Bubar was about to flinch and hide behind Vishkel.


    "One step will cut you, Bubar."


    "Son Confucius, stop."


    "Will you stay still when Ivliano is insulted in front of you in person?"


    Vishkel could not answer. It was because it was true that Bubar insulted Looncandel.


    "Bubar insulted me because he saw your face. But to mention Looncandel''s name, he''s a madman."


    With the situation like this, Bubar couldn''t make any more jokes. I realized instinctively that if you move, you''ll really get cut off.


    "Whoa, I understand. But then I have no choice but to stop Confucius."


    "Do so."


    "What if it could kill Confucius?¡±


    "Even if I die, I will cut him down, and I will keep the royal command of Looncandel. Of course, I''m a backup rider, so I won''t have to avenge you in the family."


    "If you kill Bubar, I will kill Confucius. What good is it that Confucius gave up his life to protect Looncandel''s honor?"


    "Even if this is not known to my family, I am not ashamed of myself, so that''s enough."


    "I must do this!"


    Vishkel shouted for the first time.


    ''Damn it! It''s my fault for not cracking down on that goddamn snout. Judging from Confucius'' attitude, it''s never a bluff.¡¯


    What do I do?


    A cold sweat broke through the neck of Vishkel. He wanted to kill Boubar deeper than Jin himself, but he had to stay alive until Kinselo''s great work was completed.


    In a clumsy way, the distance between Bubar and Jean is too close. You must cut off your arm or cut off your neck before Jean wields the sword to stop the sword.


    But I wasn''t confident in cutting off my arms.


    Vishkel''s waistband was nothing but a belt. He was eating a boulevard and sweet potato croquette in the basement of the workshop until Jean came, so he had left the sword out.


    Even if he formed a blade with an anus, as he had just cut his hair, it was no use with such a small blade.


    To cut his arm, he must at least form a blade the size of a long sword, which would cause Bubar''s neck to fall first, ie Vishkel had virtually no choice but to cut Jean''s throat.


    ''If Jean Looncandel dies, will Sir Siron really stay still?¡¯


    Ciron is a man who will never retaliate even if Vishkel kills Jean.


    It is true that he cares about Jean, but the moment the fact that Looncandel retaliated for a backup rider spreads, it becomes like the owner himself denies the tradition.


    But for Vishkel, it wasn''t a matter for sure. If there''s a rumor going around that you killed your youngest son, the first Looncandel banquet hero since Luna...¡­?


    Not only Ivliano but also Kinselo may be damaged. Vishkel thought so.


    ''You can hide it. No, you can''t hide it. Too many people have seen Confucius'' face on the streets of the workshop.¡¯


    Jin opened his mouth, leaving the flounder behind the bishkel behind.


    "I''ll count to three, Bubar. Get down on your knees in there and apologize. One."


    "Get down, Bubar!"


    Vishkel screamed evil. As long as Bubar knelt down, he could finish this terrible happening without any burden.


    "Two."


    "On your knees..."


    Flap!


    Bubar''s round knee touched the floor. As soon as Vishkel was about to sigh of relief, Jean put the tip of the knife to Bubar''s neck.


    "You did what you told me to...¡­!¡±


    "No, it''s time to apologize. I hope there''s a convincing story before my hands slip.¡±


    Watching Bubar shivering with anger and shame, Vishkel had no choice but to burn black inside.


    "Wrongly... ...did...¡­.¡±


    Only then did Jean wry and smile.


    "If it weren''t for Lord Vishkel, I would have killed him after receiving an apology. Because that''s the proper step in insulting Looncandel. Thank you, sculptor."


    Then Jean, who approaches Vishkel and politely bows politely.


    "My junior has done a lot of bad manners, Lord Vishkel. If you''d like, you can hit me until you''re satisfied."


    Vishkel pointed his forehead as if tired.


    "......Luncandel is like fire, but Confucius is the first. There was nothing wrong with Confucius'' actions to punish Boubar. I salute you as the patriarch of Ivliano."


    He was genuinely admiring.


    ''It''s true that it''s absurd and annoying, but few of the real riders in Looncandel can do this. Jean Looncandel, you''ve surprised me many times since the banquet.¡¯


    He also pledged to crack down on Bubar''s muzzle when meeting outsiders in the future.


    "However, I hope this will not happen again. Don''t forget that the reason I don''t harm Confucius today is because of his generosity to Bubar."


    "I''ll be clear."


    "Stop going back.¡±


    As Jean stepped out of the sculpture workshop, Vishkel looked at his back for a while through the window.


    And as soon as Jean disappeared from sight, the low-pitched spit out a double bath.


    As many as five nutmeg characters followed, Bubar, who was trying to catch Bishkel and complain, had no choice but to quietly head to the basement.


    I''ve never seen Vishkel so angry. Jean Looncandel, the goddamn bastard. You should have been rude...¡­!¡¯


    Bubar never dreamed that Vishkel''s anger was directed at him, not Jin.


    Perhaps that''s why, there were a lot of sweet potato croquettes in the arms of Bubar, who came back to the first floor.


    Flutter, flutter.


    "Have some of this and feel better, Mr. Vishkel. Ugh, that son-of-a-bitch will certainly not be able to live in expulsion."

 170 Ep.56. Sculptor of Chaos (5)

    Vishkel''s hand, clearing the envelope with sweet potato croquette to one side, was shaking.


    Ah! I want to kill you.


    Really, maddeningly, I want to kill this disgusting fellow!


    Vishkel was afraid of what would happen to his head if he didn''t yell like that at any moment.


    "Bubar"


    "Yes?"


    "Go out for a moment and come back in ten minutes."


    "Why?"


    "Just, please, do it."


    "Yes...... well. Sure, ah. Because you don''t have any milk?"


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    Quasik!


    When Vishkel broke the table and screamed, Bubar rushed out of the workshop. In the meantime, he showed off his charm by taking the sweet potato croquette that fell on the floor.


    ''Wow, Bubar Gaston. Considering that you''re a man of chaos like me, you''re a great meatball in many ways...... hehe."


    Even Jonah, who had been watching it all over the window for a while, had no choice but to sigh.


    Vishkel ran to the basement and only screamed like a madman for a while. Aah, aah, aah! Please! Aah! While a voice mingled with anger and shrieks echoed in the basement, Jonah was smiling brightly.


    "Hoo-hoo."


    When Vishkel, who had been in a lot of evil, returned to the first floor and cleaned up his scattered hair, Bubar slipped back into the workshop. There was only one sweet potato croquet left.


    Boovar, who was looking at the situation, puts the remaining sweet potato croquette into his mouth. The well. The sight of it made Vishkel no more excited.


    "Are you all right?"


    "......let''s get back to what you were about to say, Bubar."


    What I was about to say earlier was a business conversation that the two should have ended if Jean hadn''t come.


    "Ah, yes."


    "The General Manager has formally declared to the Jipple that the alliance will be scrapped."


    From the first word, Jonah drew her ears closer to the window.


    I would have kept my distance as it was. It''s not easy for Jonah to get one step closer to an eight-star driver.


    However, Vishkel was much more numb than usual with superhuman patience.


    "K, tell him he did a good job! Zipple, they''re more evil and vicious than Jean Looncandel. We should have finished it by the time we damaged it by using the time we used it secretly!"


    "... ...not just a good situation. We needed their strength to make our task easier. From now on, when you make new products, the supply and demand of materials will not be as smooth as before."


    "Yay! That''s the problem! By the way, ID Vishkel. It''s not a sculpture, it''s a sculpture. Sculpture and fabrication are completely different. And it''s not a new product. It''s a work. How many times do I have to explain?"


    "Yes, sculpture......the work...."


    Vishkel, barely suppressing disgust and correcting expression.


    "How much of a setback is there in the supply and demand of the materials?¡±


    "You will rarely save the remains of the dead gods. The remains of the old civilization will only be able to save about half of them before the alliance was cut off."


    "Ha!"


    "Instead, in accordance with the revocation clause, we have decided to recall some of the works we have given to Gipple so far."


    "Compass!"


    Bubar shrieked with his eyes shining.


    "You must find the compass! It''s the only way to find the living gods and use them as ingredients.¡±


    "The compass is, of course, subject to retrieval."


    "I don''t care if I get the rest back, after the drinking stone, this masterpiece of Bubar Gaston! Me, saliva, half. Hahaha. My dear, you will finally return to my arms."


    "Bubar, that''s not a matter of so much liking."


    "Why?"


    "What attitude did Zipple show when he first took us the drinks, the compass and other works?¡±


    "He was very low-key. I was about to lick your toes."


    But now, we feel that we are going to come up with the destruction clause. You really don''t know what this means?¡±


    "I''ve spent enough...¡­?¡±


    "No. It means they may have already been prepared to make compasses, or something like that."


    "Ay, it can''t be. Not without my powers."


    "The magic of them is more than you can imagine. It''s not a compass, it''s a family that can restore broken drinking stones, Jipple. Moreover, the collection of the works was agreed to be the first day of next year''s Passover. They have time to study."


    "Eh, why are you so late? You gave him that much time?¡±


    "Because of the destruction clause. We first brought out the clause here, so there was no justification for rejecting it."


    When Vishkel bit the cigarette as if frustrated, Bubar nodded.


    "First day of June next year...... Uh, there won''t be any further delay, will there?¡±


    "The general manager himself threatened an all-out war if he broke his promise this time, so that won''t happen. As long as we have Looncandel, they won''t be able to wage an all-out war against us."


    "I''m glad to hear that. It''s the first day of next year''... where did you decide to get it?"


    "Belado is the southern island of the Empire, the land of pirates."


    "Fortunately, it''s not a place where disgusting monsters come out. Take me with you."


    "Sure?"


    "I''m the only one who can see if there''s any problem with the work. There should be no gossip."


    Vishkel''s eyes were round. It is hard to believe that Bubar is telling such a healthy story.


    "That''s... ..that''s right. I''ll have you tell the general manager."


    "Oh, and Mr. Vishkel. He hasn''t been found yet? I carved it for you with a zipple wizard."


    "Mato Baker."


    "That''s the name.¡±


    "I don''t know what happened there, but the headquarters are still in a mess...¡­.¡±


    Vishkel, who suddenly stopped talking, stopped moving.


    Then he looked around, and stood up and began to check all the windows everywhere.


    ''Hee, as expected. Was it too close?''


    Sweep... ...


    Jonah stepped back from the window and quickly hid herself. Running on the grass, the grass did not fall or bend a single drop.


    ''You seem to have felt a faint touch, is it just my feeling?''


    Bishkele, who goes out soon and looks through the ground near the workshop.


    The only thing that caught my eye was the traces of Jean stepping on the grass earlier.


    "What''s wrong with you all of a sudden? Mr. Vishkel."


    Boovar, who followed with a waddle, shrugged his shoulders.


    "Nothing."


    "Vischkel is a nervous wreck sometimes, and Margiela is so optimistic that I feel good about everything she sees, how different siblings are. "Uhhhhhh"


    "... ...will move your residence tomorrow. Where you''re not exposed to the Jipple."


    "Oh, that''s annoying!"


    Vishkel only stared at Jonah''s disappearance for a while. I didn''t realize she was there.


    And Jonah was running through the forest path smiling inwardly.


    ''I don''t know what the chilling meat and poor neurotic conversation was about, but somehow the youngest will love it!¡¯


    * * *


    "Oh... ...my god."


    Throughout listening to Jonah''s story, Jean was literally forced to open her mouth. Yona was so funny that she held her belly button several times.


    "Are those great stories? That expression is funny, the youngest. You can look so stupid, too."


    "It''s full of the best. Just one day, no. I got this information in just a few hours. I don''t think looking through the Looncandel secret documents would surprise me more than this."


    "That much? Tell me the details, too.¡±


    "Well, what your sister brought me is. Oh, promise before that. You shouldn''t know this."


    "Promise!"


    Jin explained to Kinselo about the information he got today for a while, but Jonah still looked at her head as if she didn''t know.


    In fact, I didn''t hear anything because I thought the youngest was just cute when he muttered something hard.


    "......now you know why I was so shocked?"


    "Yes, it''s totally fun."


    These were not important matters for Jonah anyway. However, she was also conscious of the fact that Boubar Gaston was born with "confusion."


    "But what did you mean, Sister, that you and Bubar Gaston were in the same class?"


    It was a problem that kept bothering me. That nasty fat lady and her only youngest sister are the same kind!


    "Oh, that''s......I can''t tell you yet.¡±


    "For this reason, between us."


    "The youngest has a secret...¡­.¡±


    Whoo-woong.


    Jean clung her spirit to Jonah in her palm.


    It was a means to tell him that he had no more secrets.


    Haha!


    Jonah backed away, grumbling like a madman. As if you''ve seen something you shouldn''t see.


    "Huh?"


    [Kill!]


    As he faced Young-ki in person, his voice grew louder, constantly whispering inside Jonah.


    A voice so powerful that it can reflexively stab a dagger into the neck of the gin.


    She was born in an unparalleled state of chaos. Bubar''s chaos does not show this reaction even when faced with spirituality.


    "Cut it!"


    Jean hurried out of spirits. At the same time, Jonah''s inner voice died down, and she was able to escape from the impulse. On the impulse to kill Jean.


    It was only a couple of seconds or so that Young-gi was formed on Jin''s palm, but Jonah was sweating and exhaling.


    If I hadn''t sincerely spared Jean, I probably wouldn''t have rejected the will of the voice.


    "Sister!"


    "Never in the future, that power must be taken out before me. Please don''t ask for any details."


    "What......."


    Jean had no choice but to intuitively realize.


    ''I''m sure he stepped down to avoid attacking me. Young-gi stimulated my sister.''


    A few seconds ago, Jonah''s eyes, bulging out, were filled with fear. With fear that he might kill his brother.


    Jean shook her head, suppressing her perplexed feelings.


    "I don''t know what it is, but I''m sorry. I didn''t know this would happen."


    "I lose my reason when I see Young-ki. You don''t have to be sorry because I didn''t explain it. Hey, I thought the youngest would hide that power from me at least until he became a jockey...¡­.¡±


    "Why me?"


    "Because you don''t think I''m such a reliable sister to you? Uh, or maybe you''re gonna hate me?¡±


    "The former is completely wrong, and the latter is good to be honest. Yes, I was thinking about hiding it until then. Just until I played in the flower garden with my sister."


    I answered lightly, but if you are not upset, it''s a lie. A little more spirit might have killed Jonah.


    But Jean had no intention of making Jonah sad.


    "I''ll have to be careful for the time being. Don''t worry too much, it''ll be solved naturally if you''re too strong to kill me no matter what you do."


    "Hee, don''t even dream about it, now play with me. As promised."


    After that, Jin spent two days with Jonah playing coolly around in the Empire.


    And in the Empire of Corn, not only the knights of Joshua, who died after spying on the camp in the past, but also the knights of Siron were always present.


    Naturally, the news that the two "play together" was bound to fall into the ears of the debate.

 171 Ep.57. A brief farewell (1)

    Squeak! Squeak! Push shot...¡­!


    This man who, as always, has a sealed letter in his heart and is chopping up the Black Sea''s mana, guardian knight Khan.


    But this time, it wasn''t just Kashmir''s letter that he was delivering to Xiron.


    "The Youngest Master has been with Lady Jonah for two days, my lord."


    Khan, who finally ended the three-day massacre, said, reaching out to Ciron.


    Ciron opened the letter without answering it. This is the first letter since Kashmir was called into the Black Sea.


    (The first chapter contains the actions and results of Confucius who lost. From the second chapter, the description of the situation based on Confucius''s statement is described in detail, so you may omit it. I hope you don''t feel tired while reading.¡­.)


    The letter that began like that was quite neatly arranged as explained. It was neither too lengthy nor too concise as the previous letters.


    ''Kashmir, now you''re sending me some good writing.¡¯


    The eyes of the poet who saw the cause and the result deepen.


    ''An eight-star wizard, Rolt Joe and the White Rang warriors. I haven''t heard the name Hapalep in a long time.¡¯


    As a young man, he also fought with the Hafeleb clan of the Baengnang. When he was passing through his twenties and looking at the ten provinces, the chief of the tribe of Hapalep had been fighting.


    The chief was a ''rememberable'' strong man. The one-on-one duel lasted more than five hours, and the result, of course, ended in a victory for Siron.


    Of course, now that he has become the only Changseong knight beyond 10 stars, he will be no match for the then chief of the clan.


    The fighters of Hapalep, whom Siron saw that day, were all above the average of the Baengnangs.


    "The White Rangs, the one the youngest has broken, must be his grandson''s generation. If the Harpaleps were still full of strong warriors, it would have been a pretty meaningful victory.¡¯


    Subsequent to the next chapter, detailed descriptions began. As if reading a novel he had been waiting for, Siron was absorbed in reading the letter for a while.


    (When Goltep''s hammer was cut in half, Benda said he had a spell. I think that''s the attitude of Confucius Jin. When faced with something hard to cut with a sword, sometimes faith plays an important role.)


    This was the point that the argument was particularly interesting.


    ''It''s not a simple attitude. It is the way of the old Looncandel horsemen. It is almost identical to what is described in the record.¡¯


    Siron had all the secrets of the Looncandel that he could know as a housekeeper.


    Some of the historical books describing the "Luncandel of the Age of Magistrates" that Jipple had not erased, or how the blessed people of Soldert used the sword.


    Things about him could only be identified by the owner. The materials were sealed in a special space that neither the old nor the horseman could access.


    Order, sword, and spirit.


    When I first saw the record of the Magistrate''s fight as a housekeeper, especially when I saw the battle record of Temer Looncandel, who had only a few lines left.


    I remembered for a while that I had been troubled by curiosity.


    Is he greater than I am in terms greater than mine?


    An unanswered topic caused a stir in his mind.


    ''The record says it''s a sword.¡¯


    I wanted to order the youngest to open it right away, but I had to endure it. It will still be incomplete anyway, since it''s been a thousand years since the technology''s been out of service.


    The opinion that finished the appreciation covered the letter.


    "Kan."


    "Yes, my lord."


    "What did the youngest and Jonah say they did for two days?"


    "He''s just spent his free time. She''s so sensitive that it''s impossible to watch her 24 hours a day, but she''s literally just playing around."


    "Two of you?"


    "Yes."


    "What did the youngest ask Jonah for, or was she helped?"


    "Nothing has been confirmed by guardian knights in the Empire of Con. Since receiving the Manchurian, since the housekeeper himself warned you through Gilly, the youngest master wouldn''t have dared to break it either."


    The poem blinked once in his eyes.


    "That''s a strange fellow. He''s fearless in many ways."


    "You mean Master Youngest?"


    "Yes. Jonah, I''ve never imagined that he could hang out with others in a normal way. "How many times has Jonah been threatened with murder? Even Luna keeps the child away."


    As Khan lowered his head, the poet smiled.


    "In the future, tell the guardian knights of the Empire of Corn to keep a closer watch on Jonah. He''s a child who can kill enough even though he thinks he''s my knight if he interferes with playing with his brother."


    "Okay."


    * * *


    Tikan''s colleagues had no choice but to have a meeting as soon as they heard the news brought by Jean.


    The information I brought was too shocking.


    "I''m also embarrassed that Gipple and Kinselo were allies only a few days ago, but the reason why the alliance ended was because the drinking stone was damaged, and the reason it was damaged...Is it none other than Confucius Jean?¡±


    The drinking stone that Jipple had was broken when Jin fought a showdown with Andrey Jipple on an uninhabited island off Beemment.


    Strictly speaking, Luna broke it, but Luna''s participation was due to Jean''s visit to the spot.


    Thanks to that, Jin changed the fate of Enya and Yuria that day, and Zipple lost its fringe and pungnyong.


    ''No way Bubar made it, it''s amazing to think about it again.¡¯


    In my previous life, I thought I was just a crazy transformationist who enjoys creating chaos in the world. But according to new information, Bubar was at the heart of Kinselo.


    "In addition, he uses his special ability to make alcohol-like artifacts or transform others......using the remains of dead gods and the remains of old civilizations."


    Murakan, who said so, had an unusually serious face.


    "Yes. Does the remains of the dead gods he uses as a material mean the tears and blood of the Numerus?"


    "That''s right, but little boy. I told you I met a cemetery giant when I went to an unprotected area near the Kurano Dortrune to help your faction cadets.¡±


    a graveyard giant


    The golem, which protects the graves of the dead gods, disappeared 2,000 years ago. It was none other than the Dragon clan that ended them, and Murakhan and Quikantel who participated in the removal of the graveyard giant at that time.


    "I didn''t understand why there was a graveyard giant, but now I see. It was that Boubar Gaston piece. And he seems to have signed the God of Sculpture Well."


    "God of Sculpture Well? I''ve never heard of that name before."


    Everyone did, except for Murakan and Quikantel. Very few of the public knew Well''s name.


    "It''s natural you don''t know. Like the Clam I met in Colon, it''s one of the deities that disappeared in history. Well was in the grave of the dead gods."


    Well was also the one who contributed the most when the gods produced the "source stone."


    And after many years of destruction of the root stone, Well loses his status as a god and degenerates into a normal human being.


    The place where the deformed gods are gathered is the Tomb of the Dead Gods, and the graveyard giant was a golem created by Well to protect himself and their post-war dignity.


    When Murakan explained these mysteries, Quikantel nodded still. For most of the Dragon''s people, the removal of the cemetery giant was a bad memory.


    Anyway, it was once an act of breaking the graves of the gods.


    "Then a dead god. No, a man named Well has come back to life, regained his prestige, and signed with Bubar. Is that possible?¡±


    "It''s absolutely impossible. But if Bubar isn''t a contractor for Well, there''s nothing I can explain, so I hypothesized. Seeing you even transform yourself, I think it might be well itself, not a contractor."


    "Since I became a backup jockey, I feel like I''ve been associated with divine beings.¡±


    "Bubar Gaston is a very mysterious person, according to Marmurakan. Why is he with Kinselo?¡±


    "It must have something to do with the great work of Kinselo, strawberry pie. First of all, we need to find out what they''re talking about. Seeing that you handed the drinking seat over to Zipple, it''s a wash. You want to be the only god in the world."


    Thanks to the memory of his previous life, Jin knew what the "revolution" Kinselo was pursuing.


    To crown your own king as the only king in the world. This is in line with Jipple''s attempt to become the only god using the stone he drank.


    "More than anything, I''m concerned about the compass. If you look at the context of the conversation between Vishkel and Bubar, it''s called the compass. It''s like finding God''s contractor."


    "I think so, too, kid. I''m sure we find a contractor with a compass, and we absorb it into the drinking stone."


    In the case of Enya, the contract has already been made public, but Azmil''s contractor has not been known to the world.


    So how did he get to Ratliffe in the first place? Seeing that you haven''t sent it back so far, you must have known the existence of the Azmil Contractor. Even the fact that the contractor is young.


    That''s true, too. Hmm...... while I''ve been asleep for a thousand years, did you happen to have some magic to detect contractors?


    You can''t have that kind of magic. A thousand years ago, now. No one can find out about the contract before the contractor expresses his or her authority.


    The conversation Jin and Murakhan had when they first visited Quikantel.


    At the same time, the three people, who recalled that time, nodded.


    "Fortunately, the compass doesn''t seem to be perfect. I didn''t find Yuria properly, so I kidnapped Latri instead.¡±


    "First day of June next year."


    Everyone''s eyes were on Jean as she spoke.


    "It''s the date Gipple decided to return the compass to Kinselo. The location is the southern island of the Empire of Belado, the land of pirates."


    "There''s more than half a year left."


    "By then, we''d better dig out as much information as we can about Kinselo and Gipple, and then take it away. If possible, we''ll also look for ways to secure a compass before then."


    Why should I?


    No one asked or questioned such a thing. There were three contractors here alone, their nest and hideout right now.


    If the compass points toward Tikan, hunters will come from Jipple or Kinselo.


    Even if he only repeated the battle with Andrey, he talked to Jin rather than saying, "You are the best ingredient for the drinking stone," or "The twelve gods are locked in" for him who fused with the drinking stone.


    "Fortunately they haven''t smelled it yet, but they don''t know when they''ll be targeted. Jipple, Kinselo. We''re both doing dog shit, and we can''t just sit around and watch."

 172 Ep.57. A brief farewell (2)

    A few days have passed. Tikan''s colleagues had held meetings day after day until mid-November 1796.


    Artifacts exploring contractors.


    I also guessed at the time of the Andrei war that such a thing could exist for Jipple. But when I heard the word "compass," I felt strange again.


    "First of all, send the kid, the ice snack, and the Enya elsewhere. Contractors should leave Tikan until we retrieve the compass.¡±


    That''s how colleagues decided.


    What will Jipple do before returning the compass to Kinselo?


    We will try to hunt and secure as many contractors as possible. If they haven''t produced an artifact similar to a compass.


    And there''s no more attractive hunting ground for Jipple than Tikan. Tikan was not a land of transcendent figures, with three contractors together and not belonging to a large force.


    Jin''s party has no idea how the compass works and how clearly they find the contractor.


    But judging from the fact that she couldn''t find Yuria and kidnapped Ratri instead, I can only infer that it''s not perfect.


    But what if even one compass points to Tikan''s contractors?


    For now, too much trouble will break out.


    "Of course they can make similar things after they return the compass. But I''ve never heard of Artifact in my life looking for God''s contractor, it''s impossible unless it''s the God of Sculpture."


    Murakhan and Quikantel regarded Boubar as not just a contractor, but as the reincarnation or reincarnation of Well.


    "Even if later Jipple produces artifacts of similar function, it will certainly be less functional than Bubar''s compass. It may be dangerous then, but it''s likely now that they have a real compass when they''re going all out to hunt contractors."


    That''s why my colleagues decided to send Jean, Enya and Yuria outside Tikan for now.


    "Enya, Yuria, and Alisa should ask the palace for protection. The only place that Zipple can''t touch is Vigung, even if it''s discovered on the compass."


    Enya''s brother Pinte, old dog Poopy and Ratri were all scheduled to head to the palace.


    Murakan, Gilly, Kashmir and Jet decided to stay in Tikan.


    Kashmir looked calm, though he was about to say goodbye to his wife and daughter for the time being.


    Who in the world would want to be separated from his beloved family? But the daughter''s life was at stake, and furthermore the fate of Tikan was at stake.


    Above all, you needed to be extra careful because you had already been nominated by Jipple.


    "What if the palace refuses our request?¡±


    Murakan shook his head at Gilly''s question.


    "It can''t be the tragic lord. Rather, you''ll think it''s a golden opportunity to properly debt your son-in-law, strawberry pie."


    "Well, what a son-in-law...... Is that really so?"


    "I''ll tell you what. If you fail, I''ll try to coax you. She seems quite interested in me, too. How many times I''ve heard of a handsome brother in Colon.¡±


    Murakan glanced at Gilly, saying so.


    No, I looked so blatantly that everyone in the conference room felt it. The look of wanting Gilly to show his jealousy.


    Gilly, however, did not respond, only sighing anxiously. It was a far cry from being jealous of Murakan.


    "Well, um... ..don''t worry too much, anyway."


    "I''ll trust you, Murakan. Sigh, that''s what it''s supposed to be, the nanny of the backup rider, with Orser. There''s nothing I can do this time either...¡­.¡±


    Murakan shook his head again at the remark.


    "You are full of yourself, Strawberry pie."


    "By the way, where is Confucius Jean going?¡±


    When Kashmir broke the rapidly awkward atmosphere, everyone''s eyes were focused on Jin.


    "Oh, the kid has a separate place to go. It''s where I thought I''d let it go, even if it wasn''t this one, and should I say it was just the right time."


    "Is there anywhere else that''s as safe as it is?"


    Murakhan shrugged his shoulders with a significant expression.


    "When it comes to the pursuit of the Giffle, there''s no safer place in the world than that. It''s not a compass, it''s something greater than that, but it''s a land you''ll never find. You can''t go in there even if God comes down."


    After returning from Hawthorne, Jin was known as a space where he was tipped off in advance.


    "Why can''t you send Enya and ice cookies there, everyone. But I can''t help it. It is a land reserved only for Solderlet''s contractors, especially the Looncandel Magistrates. For now, it''s a place no one can go but Jean, a thousand-year contractor."


    "So where is it, man?"


    Quicantel frowned.


    "Land of the Ming Dynasty."


    "If you''re a Ming dynasty...It''s been more than half a million years since it was destroyed.¡±


    There are various species of water in the world.


    Across the southern border of the Kingdom of ?, the land of the Sioux began there.


    There are peaceful tribes such as the water-tailed tribe, which is so weak and good that you wonder how they survived, or the Geumseol tribe, which resembles a mouse and is named after gold.


    There are also the Myoin people who live in their own small areas while staying away from other tribes, and the Baengnang and Jeokho people whose members are all warriors.


    Now, any ''war tribe'' conjures up the Baengnang and the Jeokho tribe.


    It was the Ming Dynasty who conquered the land of the Sioux with overwhelming force before them.


    Half a thousand years after their fall, even the relevant feed is hard to find, but not all history has been completely lost.


    Even now, countless scholars have tried to uncover the secrets of the Ming Dynasty.


    It was because the Ming Dynasty, which enjoyed such a powerful power, suddenly disappeared from the past half a thousand years ago.


    "Where and how did the Ming Dynasty land remain?¡±


    "It''s still in the Mitra Great Membrane. It only explains the extent to which there was a contract between Soldert and the Ming Dynasty. I can''t tell you the details. Anyway, Jean will go there."


    His colleagues were agitated by the word "Mitra''s Great Membrane."


    "Isn''t it too dangerous? Maybe the whole Baenglangs are tied up with Kinselo. Besides, the Mitra Great Membrane......that''s where native watermen get lost.¡±


    "It''s dangerous, but it''s where the kid has to go a few times anyway. It''s a land where he holds a rite of passage to become a real maggots. And since the little face hasn''t been sold to Kinselo yet, it won''t be a problem."


    Colleagues'' eyes naturally reached Jean.


    Jean has a look of no hesitation, as always. So colleagues thought there was no need to talk more about Katabuta.


    "It''s next May, when my colleagues get together again. If we get together from Tikan, we''ll meet at the Bella Empire, because Jipple and Kinselo might be suspicious when they do their follow-up. By the end of May, all of our colleagues must gather to fight the compass."


    Since then, his colleagues have worked out a plan on how to proceed with the operation to take the compass for a while and kissed on various small issues.


    The palace accepted Gilly''s request easily enough to overshadow his worries.


    As soon as Murakan went to Manji Island, Talaris, who was in a mot, came to meet him himself. What happened to my son-in-law?


    "Not a big deal, though I''m off to take a test."


    "Huh, what kind of test is it?"


    "Secret. Anyway, we''ll have our kids out in three days. Say hello to your daughter, too.¡±


    At night, a party was held to console the brief farewell. After today, Tikan''s mansion will be quiet for a while.


    * * *


    the southern frontier of the ? kingdom


    It felt new to visit this place where I had my first mission as a cadet.


    How are the youngest division doing?¡¯


    Suddenly, I remembered my men who were being trained as intermediate cadets. When they returned to the Sword Garden, they were also excited about what they would look like.


    A big bag on a traveler''s robe. The bag contained dried food and water, blankets and some herbs, travel artifacts, and salt.


    It''s the mitral membrane.¡¯


    The huge desert, devouring the heart of the Sui people''s land, was one of the hinterlands where even veteran adventurers who were adventurous and challenged did not easily challenge it.


    There is no golden island left by the Ming Dynasty, no lost old civilization, or resources of mystery. Not only adventurers but also renowned research institutes from around the world have long proved it.


    For some time, numerous adventurers followed myths, legends and myths to the Mitra Great Barrier, but the results were always devastating.


    The majority of adventurers failed to overcome Mitra''s heat and caprice and eventually became the nourishment of the desert, and those who succeeded in crossing the line had to face the fact that all the stories involved in Mitra were false.


    Even strong figures like the Baengnang and Jeokho people thought crossing the Mitra Great Barrier was a suicide attempt.


    "There, why, Ghana. Small, human?"


    "By any chance. A broken heart. Did you? So, do you want to die? Sometimes, there is. Such, stupid, human."


    It was no wonder, therefore, that the water-tailed floodgates, who had encountered each other in a long time and by chance, asked Jin this question.


    "What kind of performance is it? I''m just going. And you guys are smaller than me."


    Water-tailed watermen kicked their tongues and shook their heads.


    "Oh, and you guys. Do you happen to know anything about the water-tailed gentry who lived in that village about two years ago? I think it was a village about a couple of hours'' walk west of here."


    "Uh, there, Burak, us."


    "Really? That means it was you."


    Jean grinned and looked down at the water tails. The water-tailed people who lived in the village were the ones who distributed roasted fish to the beggars and cadets during the Sember Bill rescue mission.


    Human missing? We don''t know, water-tailed, nice. You guys, you suck. Fish. Eat it. It''s a present.


    Yeah, yeah. I know. Thank you. It''s cooked well. I''ll return your favor next time.


    Flutter, flutter.


    Jean searched in his arms and picked up a handful of gold and jewels.


    "Now you''re paying for the fish you ate then. Take it and use it to trade with humans or people."


    "Oh, then, you?!¡±


    One of the water-tailed gentry recognized the gin. Jin and the youngest division are the only humans who have taken fish from their villages in recent years.


    "This, too much, too!"


    "It''s okay, you won''t have to spend money in the desert."


    "Self-suicide, of course!¡±


    "No, I''m not. Anyway, I''m going to go now. See you again sometime."


    As soon as I''m about to walk away.


    The water-tailed clasped Jean''s belt.


    "Sure, go, go?"


    "Yes."


    "Surely?"


    "Surely."


    "Su-su, land. Now, Red-Ho people, misbehavior, severe. We, going, road, use it. Just, go, quarrel, get caught, for nothing."


    The water-tailed gentry were good people who always paid money when they didn''t have to.

 173 Episode 58. The mirage of Mitras Great Membrane (1)

    According to the water-tailed gentry, the land of the Sioux was full of red tigers these days.


    Originally, the Jeokho people tended to despise other tribes, but recently, they even extort money and valuables from people and adventurers who pass through the land of Su-in, calling it a "passage tax.


    "He, evil, to them, if caught, no, the answer."


    "A passerby, that''s what a bunch of fighters do to backstreet odds.¡±


    "Anyway, luck, good, you. We''ve met."


    Qin was originally trying to enter the land of the Sioux along the forest path where the Kinselo branch was located. If he hadn''t met the water-tailed fox, he''d be in trouble with a high probability.


    "You don''t know your way around, do you?¡±


    "I don''t know, never. Follow me, come."


    The water-tailed gentry were the second most popular species to avoid predators.


    We walked along them and chatted. When most water-tailed people asked, "Why do you go to the Mitra Great Membrane?" the camp was surrounded.


    About a couple of hours later, the burrow they dug came out, and Jean, who groaned through it, had no choice but to sigh.


    Beyond the cave, a stream of waterfalls was pouring out like a lie.


    "Water, new, take it."


    The bucket was filled with water, and as it passed the waterfall, another oyster came out. It was a cave full of rocks, but unlike ordinary caves, there was no counting of bifurcations inside.


    "Did you sell this, too?"


    "No, the Myonites, dug."


    "Ooho."


    The cave dug by the Myoin people was simply a maze. It seemed that their habits of ostracizing all other species, not to mention humans, were reflected.


    The cave had different paths depending on how you chose the forklift. Of the thousands of cases, there will also be one path to the burial site of the Myoin people.


    As if playing, he passed dozens of bifurcation paths inside the cave.


    At the end of the cave, another group of watermen, similar in height to the water-tailed people (they barely reached the waist of the gin), gathered together to take a nap.


    A rat-faced, fluffy bunch of fur;a golden snowflake.


    "Uh, hey. What if you bring something here and that?"


    Unlike the water-tailed race, they pronounced correctly and spoke quickly, as if they were good at dealing.


    Soon the water tails and the golden snowmen talked, mixing continental and water-borne, and Jean thought they were pretty cute.


    The conversation ended with the water-tailed Suin offering a small jewel.


    "Ah, it''s none of our business to know why we''re going to the Great Bar, but I wish you good luck, man."


    After passing by the Golden Snow, a large wooden door came out of nowhere.


    "Ee, door, open, come out, miscellaneous store."


    "Commercial store?"


    "of the Golden Snow family, a general store. Other than that, Yukayuka, the mayor."


    "Oh, did the cave run all the way there?"


    Yukayuka Market is a place where moderate Suin people gather to trade.


    Not much different from the human market, all kinds of goods were traded, and if there was one other thing, it was the existence of a "guiding man" who called on adventurers.


    As many human tourists visit every year, every market in Suin''s land has a guide to doing business against them.


    "The roadman, the golden snowman, recommends, gives. Golden-snowed people, guides, and vanity. Ignore it, tow, use it. Towing people, sincere, fraud-free."


    "Thank you in many ways. Before we break up, shall we just give you a full name?"


    "I, the Dark Flame."


    "What?"


    "Dark flame. My, name."


    What''s your name? I almost asked, but it might be rude. Anyway, it just didn''t match what it looked like.


    "Yes, dark flames of the water-tailed......I am."


    "Jin, Looncandel."


    "How did you know?"


    "Then, on the lobes, I saw a black sword, a pattern. Fish, June, Day."


    "But it could be another cadet, right?¡±


    "Feeling, Looncandel. You, Captain, it''s you."


    "That''s interesting. You''re not going to go anywhere and make a noise, are you?¡±


    "Worried, don''t."


    "Okay, then the next time we meet, I''ll repay you as Looncandel. I''m going."


    a gain on talent


    As soon as he opened the door and went out, as the Dark Flame said, the interior of the miscellaneous store came out, and the Geumseol people, who appeared to be the owner, quickly began to call in.


    Jean ignored him and walked straight to the area where the guides were gathered. There were also human beings on the streets of the market, so they wore hoods.


    It wasn''t hard to find a reliable towed guide.


    Later, while traveling with him to the Mitra Great Membrane, fortunately, there was no encounter with the Red-Ho tribe.


    Instead, we could often see humans clearly represented by the Kinselo unit, who were dressed in clothes bearing the symbol of the Kinselo, the "broken sun."


    If you walk in such clothes on the continent, you will be caught or taken away by security guards. It''s not famous yet, but most countries define Kinselo as a terrorist organization.


    There was a strange feeling of separation as they were doing nothing on the land of the Sioux.


    ''Maybe most of the Suin people, not the White Rangs, have something to do with Kinselo.¡¯


    When the Towing people reached the entrance of the Great Barrier, they returned to the Yucayuca market again, and Qin gazed at the desolate desert for a while.


    Walking alone in the desert requires courage.


    Leaving his first step on the sand of the Mitra Great Membrane, Qin had to feel greater pressure than ever.


    I was confident in fighting for my life against a strong opponent.


    But the sea of sand stretched unanswered under the murky cloud, with the mere sight of it, was imbued with a sense of hypocrisy.


    ''If you die here, you won''t even find a body.¡¯


    It is a place where even native watermen lose their way and not even white bones remain. Suddenly, I was awed by the great adventurers who were known to have crossed the Mitra Great Barrier.


    The place of the sword.¡­.¡¯


    The sense that I felt when I cut Muron''s Hell Gate and when I broke Goltep''s hammer.


    As if the sword, spirit, and self were united in reciting a spell, the substance of the sense is called the "young sword."


    Special swordsmanship allowed only to the Looncandel horsemen.


    The Ming dynasty, already known to have been extinct, were the successors of the sword, and some part of this desert remained the land left for them to carry out their mission.


    Why did the Ming dynasty become the successor to the sword?


    In the background, there is one mystery unknown to Inse.


    The Ming dynasty did not believe in the power of the gods. So I challenged him, and he was devastated and destroyed. That''s why they collapsed half a million years ago.


    In a day?


    Kid, when you fight Andrei. How did Quikantel react as soon as he saw the drinking seat?


    He was terrified.


    Even the drinking stone, which is an imitation of the root stone, is as good as that. But the root stone was made with God''s strength. That''s the power of God. At the time when the Ming Dynasty challenged the gods, the root stone was destroyed, but it was no match.


    When the combined gods were trampling on the Ming Dynasty to set an example.


    Only one, there was a god who felt sorry for them.


    Solderlet saved very few Ming royalty and made them his own. I don''t know exactly what the contract is about, but the prosecutor''s office can''t learn from anyone but them. The Temer also learned from them.


    A conversation with Murakan before leaving Tikan.


    Jean was once again recalling that "Temar Looncandel" had learned the sword from them.


    ''You might hear about the invitation, the Ming Dynasty.¡¯


    Temer Looncandel.


    Despite being the first hostess, there are not many records of him in the Sword Garden.


    He gave himself and his followers a castle called "Luncandel" to raise their families, and the story of the defeat of Murakhan a thousand years ago and the name of Aegum Barisada were almost everything.


    Although he is the founder and supreme hero of the family, there is not even a place for him in the garden of the sword.


    It was because Jipple erased all the records related to Themere.


    Jabbuck, jabbuck. Jabbuck...¡­.


    Every step I took, the water lapped in the bucket on my waist. It could last for a few days, but it was unclear whether the oasis or spring water could be found in it.


    I didn''t pack the compass in the first place. If the compass had been a well-functioning land, there would have been no reason for indigenous watermen or veteran adventurers to get lost.


    So I had to walk only looking forward.


    How many hours did he walk?


    As I felt my head was getting dazed, I looked back and saw the same scenery as before me. The forests and trees that had risen at the entrance of the Great Bar were completely out of sight.


    ''There''s not even a footprint left.¡¯


    The sand in the Great Barrier was mangled up in the slightest wind. As the distant hills approached, they often collapsed, and the footprints quickly left no trace of the lake''s wavelength.


    Even if I give up right now, will I be able to go back the way I came?


    It''s impossible.


    Jean, who came straight to the conclusion, shrugged lightly. Slowly, it hit me. The fact that death here is very natural and common here.


    Whoo.


    Jin who picks one breath and moves again.


    For the first time since then, the night of the Great Barrier was surprisingly harsh, and the sun that rose the next day was so hot that it made me nervous.


    So until December 1, 1796, I walked for a week. No more water bottles, but oasis has no sign of being revealed.


    An ordinary person, or moderately trained adventurer, would have already died.


    It was even more hopeless just before Clam came down in Colon, and the memory that he had finally made it was making Jean not intimidated.


    When the third mirage is over, unfold the liberation of Young-gi. That way, the Ming Dynasty will appear.


    Enduring the Mitra Great Membrane is a test in itself to receive a succession of the Supreme Prosecutors'' Office.


    Fighting with nature means fighting against God. Jin was vaguely realizing what this "test" meant.


    There are only a few drops left in the water, and the steps are heavy, as if they had been attached to the root.


    Still, he kept moving forward.


    "Huh."


    The first mirage appeared when the water was emptied out of the bucket and drank all the remaining water.


    But can that be called a mirage?


    "Long time no see, youngest. I finally found it."


    "Hey, I''ve missed you so much. Thanks to you, our family life has been a real shit...¡­.¡±


    The voice that came out of nowhere was none other than the Tonya brothers. The voice is so clear that I can hardly regard it as a hallucination.


    ''But mirage, fake.¡¯


    Until just a few seconds ago, there was only sand everywhere, like the vast ocean. The sudden appearance of the Tonya brothers is impossible unless it''s a mirage.


    But as they strode toward the camp, they were leaving clear footprints.


    Even from the Great Sword and the Chain Sword they were holding, there was a flurry of colorful oars. Clearly, the intention of killing Jin was also with it.


    I mean, it''s not a normal mirage....it would be difficult if all three mirages were like this.¡¯


    Jean slowly pulled out Bradamante, lifting up the auror.

 174 Episode 58. The mirage of the Mitra Great Membrane (2)

    Kagang! Chaeng!


    Heitona''s chain sword was shot like a whip. The chain sword was characterized by an attack distance that was incomparably longer than the ordinary long sword.


    The sword is quite heavy. It is so shocking that the palm of the hand feels sour due to the shock of the sword. The swordsmanship seemed to be about the same level as the present Tonya brothers expected by Jean.


    ''I''ll believe it if you say it''s real. Didn''t Murakan think the mirage would be like this?¡¯


    I haven''t heard anything like this. The same was true of the story of this type of magic or power in the world.


    Even a mirage caused by power.


    If you can''t avoid or stop it, you''ll get cut. As soon as I hit the attack, I felt fluffy with such intuition.


    "You''re good at stopping it?"


    When Heitona smiled and said, this time Daytona rushed in.


    His weapon is a little smaller than the ax sword Krantel. The weight must be enormous, but the movement of Daytona running with the great sword hanging down is light.


    Sweep, bang!


    The sword scratching the sand floor was raised like lightning. Jin took a step back and struck the Great Sword horizontally, and realized that my strength was not as usual.


    Daytona, whose attack was blocked, only paused for a while, and immediately continued the next inspection.


    ''I could''ve knocked you down with a knife, that''s too bad.¡¯


    He walked a week through a severe dike, eating about 20 percent of his usual meals. His physical condition cannot be the same as usual.


    Now Jin''s skills were enough to subdue the real Tona brothers within five minutes. However, the gap in skills has narrowed considerably due to the lack of physical strength.


    "Flustered, isn''t it? We''ve been waiting for you to get tired!"


    Heitona shouting, stretching out the chain sword again.


    When the Tona brothers began to join forces, Jin''s movements became even busier. The brothers'' joint work involved the chain sword making a persistent gap in the mid-range, and the heavy sword putting in a blow.


    "It''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other, brothers."


    The eyes of Qin, who said so, were rapidly, constantly swaying from side to side. It moves to find a gap between the chain sword and the great sword.


    "Shut up!"


    "Dead!"


    Chae-chaeng! Pachang! Three different swords were mixed and sparkled.


    Despite his lack of physical strength, Orr''s momentum is overwhelming. The chain sword and the Great Sword were bouncing violently against the burning sword.


    ''The combination is so good, when you try to push one person away, the other side is like a ghost.¡¯


    But that''s all.


    The eighteen-year-old Tonya brothers were never out of Chin''s imagination. Moving like one body is highly appreciated, but there was no powerful shot for the Tona brothers.


    They are also reserve riders, like Jean. He has yet to learn the Looncandel final, which can be a variable.


    ''When you''re in the best shape, you''ll be able to subdue it in three minutes, not five. If it''s like this for Tonya, I would have expected too much of their skills.¡¯


    Even if I''m not doing my best.


    The absolute difference in skills was too much.


    It makes me sad to think of Tonya''s brothers who had treated him so harshly.


    In this life, he thought he had avenged himself enough since the storm, but he did not seem to have. Jean glared at her brothers with her young eyes.


    "Do it right, I''m afraid you''ll be angry."


    "You''re talking nonsense again.¡±


    "You haven''t come to your senses yet, have you? Don''t be too proud of yourself for beating us before."


    Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    The chain sword and the Great Sword crossed in X-shaped, aiming for the top of the gin. A blow that was a little more condensed than just now, but Jean did not avoid.


    It was because the identification was complete. The order they could produce was now at a moderate level even in the mid-5s.


    That was not a threat if he had been further down.


    Bang!


    As hard as he could, he raised Bradamante. When the two crossed swords and bradamante touched, there was a binge, and the brothers backed off reflexively.


    Next, Jin who kicks the sand floor. Ouch! The ivory sand spread like a net on the tread, covering the body of Ilsun Jin.


    The brothers quickly fixed their posture and waited for Jin''s counterattack, blocking each other''s loopholes, but when the sand sank again, there was nothing in the place where the camp stood, only a shabby sky can be seen.


    Jean caught Tonya''s brother by the side in the moment the sand covered her.


    "?!"


    Daytona, who responded first, stopped Bradamante by setting the Supreme Prosecutors'' Office horizontally. However, he made another mistake of blocking the sight of the sword from rushing into his face, and it is not the right place to miss the gap.


    Squirt!


    The center cut off Daytona''s thigh. Seeing the blood splashing through the sand, I wondered if it was a mirage.


    I decided not to hesitate. If, even if they were real Tonya brothers, the fact that they were trying to kill themselves now remains unchanged.


    "Datona!"


    Heitona turned quickly and pulled Daytona''s neck. At the same time he shot the chain sword, but Jean responded with a stab, as he did with a hook of obscurity.


    Tung! A piece of the blade of the chain sword meshed with the edge of the sword of Qin. In an instant a rigid chain sword, like a snake stabbed in a awl, was instantly out of Heitona''s control.


    And another quick stab. I aimed for the nape of my neck, but I couldn''t get through it because Heitona turned her head.


    However, the blade of the knife scratched Heitona''s eyes.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Heitona, who retreats, spilling blood from the snow. Jean gritted her teeth unconsciously when she saw it.


    He caught his brother''s eye. I decided not to hesitate, but a strange feeling that was different from when I cut Daytona''s thigh was scratching Jin''s chest.


    Unlike thighs, eyes cannot be fixed once they are hurt.


    "Heitona, the snow...¡­!¡±


    "I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!¡±


    Is it really a mirage?


    The two men, who would vomit with angry and evil faces, were the Tonya brothers themselves.


    Would it be okay to cut them now?


    Why am I thinking about this? Real or fake. They''re trying to kill me.¡¯


    The victory has already been tilted a long way toward the losing side. If you decide, you''ll be able to finish it quickly.


    But why is it so stuffy as if there''s some metal in my heart, and my mind is so confused.


    ''I don''t really want to fight with Tonya''s brothers. "You spent your days with storm and cadet together, and you thought maybe they could be on my side."


    Did he expect to have a different relationship from his previous life? Like Luna''s sister, Jonah''s sister.


    Looking back, I didn''t have many good memories with the Tonya brothers in this life either.


    In the storm, he peeped at the opportunity to bully himself until he was beaten, and in the beginner and intermediate classes of cadets, the same was he.


    But why do you feel sad?


    Hey, baby! You''re all right...¡­!?


    Did your father say he''d let you live? What the hell did you do to this?


    They''re cute sometimes. I''m fine. By the way, you guys, I''m gonna have to do you a favor.


    The conversation we had just then when Luna and I went to Siron in violation of the law of the reserve jockey.


    Except Luna, no brothers at the time told Jin that they were worried. Jin didn''t know, but Mary also hoped her youngest sister wouldn''t die.


    But that''s it. If he dies, he can''t help it, and if he survives, he''s expected to grow as he is and play a game.


    Only the Tonya brothers came to Jean. "I was holding my breath downstairs in the study of Zion, and then I came up to you, and I was worried that you might die, and I asked you, why did you do this?"


    How anxious he must have been to bite his fingernails. Since seeing the fingernails, Jean has often smiled whenever she thinks of them.


    "I''ll tear your limbs! God damn it, you son of a...¡­!¡±


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    The Tonya brothers, who were, were now shouting at Jean. He appeared for no reason and was wielding a sword to kill Jean.


    And have eyes soaked with fear. They only bark loudly like frightened dogs, but now they can no longer attack.


    It was because I realized how much I had saved. They''re no match for Jean. Therefore, they are only pouring evil words into their hearts of fear and anger.


    Jin''s eyes sank dark as he was still looking at the Tonya brothers.


    ''You have to cut yourself.¡¯


    Whether it''s a mirage or a real one, you have to cut it.


    Otherwise, we won''t be able to move forward.


    Because he''s the Looncandel himself.


    Bradamante''s blade turns into spirit.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Shut up!"


    "I wasn''t stronger, hurting my brothers. There will be no pain from now on.¡±


    As Jean trudged up, the brothers backed away. He looked all around, anxious to know that he was in a corner.


    This place is a desert.


    There was no shelter, no hiding, no retreat.


    "Don''t come back...¡­!¡±


    "Get out of my sight!"


    The new voice of the rapidly servile Tonya brothers was shaking.


    Jin didn''t shy away from his older brothers'' eyes. Every time I got close to my brothers, something seemed to fall from my mind.


    We have entered the offensive zone of each other.


    At a moment when Chama Bradamante could not be wielded, Heitona screamed and stretched out the chain sword.


    a sloppy blow by swinging with great tension Jean unconsciously struck the chain sword, twisted its trajectory, and dug into Heitona''s bosom.


    Squirt....!


    Daytona''s Great Sword flies before Heitona''s neck falls to the ground. Turns aside, avoids, cuts in the wrist, and stabs in the neck.


    Took.


    The blood of Tonya''s brother, who had fallen without a scream, was turning the desert red. Jean looked at it for a while with a blank look on her face.


    The body didn''t disappear after a long time.


    ''Why... ...doesn''t the mirage disappear?


    It was the same even after an hour.


    So I dug a grave in the middle of the desert and buried my brothers side by side.


    Jin''s two fists were shaking, as he moved again, with the chain sword and the Great Sword used by the Tona brothers in place of the tombstone.


    It wasn''t long before the oasis came out like a lie.


    Jean buried her face in the water for a long time. Soon the red eyes of the gin, which was filled with water by releasing all the water bottles, shone on the water.


    And hiding in the bonds of the Great Barrier that Jean doesn''t recognize.


    There was a woman watching him still.


    "Yes, it should be painful to kill the blood."


    The woman with pitch-black hair like Murakan''s sister.


    It was Misha, the Black Dragon.


    "You have chosen a child like that, Mr. Soldert."


    When she, who spoke to herself like that, stirs her hand once, two swords stuck in the tomb of the Tona brothers break like dust.


    The wind then washed away all traces of the mirage, and the place where the Jin and Tonya brothers fought was just full of ivory sand.

 175 Episode 58. The mirage of the Mitra Great Membrane (3)

    Every time I breathed out like sand in my lungs, I felt a lumpy taste.


    I walked during the day and shuddered with lying cold and loneliness in the blanket at night. When I woke up, the blanket, which had turned into a cocoon in the sand breeze, was hardened.


    At one time, he was hampered by a scorpion that didn''t even have an academic name. The life of the Mitra Great Membrane is all venomous. It would have been dangerous if I didn''t get the Manchurian.


    Scorpions were eaten to save food. Neither the nameless worm, similar to the bee, nor the snake with two heads covered in black scales, were eaten whenever seen.


    Is it because I swallowed too much sand? The animals, roughly cooked by magic, had a terrible taste along with the stench, but the gin didn''t feel much.


    A bandit, a bandit.


    The snake broke in its thin cheeks. Jin was once again grateful to Jonah, as even the flowing poison was a substitute for the water.


    So three days passed by the first mirage.


    It would not have been possible to know how much time had passed had it not been for the sun to set and the moon to set. As such, the Great Barrier was the same landscape as the one in both places.


    "You really don''t have anyone......in this desert.''


    That was the most painful.


    You''ve never had such a lonely moment in your life. The time that passed after leaving Tikan was only about ten days, but the time in the desert and outside was passing through a completely different density.


    Another week has passed.


    No more snakes, no more scorpions. Jean was completely alone, walking and walking in the sea of vague sand.


    It might have been better if I had spoken to myself, but I couldn''t even do it because the water tank had bottomed out again.


    And to make matters worse.


    It was a very fitting expression for the Mitra Great Membrane on December 11, 1796.


    I''ve saved enough food....is it gone?


    The day''s Qin had no choice but to scream as soon as he woke up.


    All the food that was kept in the bag that I slept in all night has disappeared. Everything else remained the same, but only the food had disappeared neatly.


    There was not a single piece of beef jerky or a handful of grain powder left. Even if I put my head in my bag, there was no smell left. Like it wasn''t in the bag from the start.


    ''Ha.''


    I felt nausea. He threw an empty canister at the sky and poured out a male double bath. Why are you doing this to me? I want to argue.


    Jean''s voice only scattered into the desert air, leaving no echo.


    Still, I had to walk.


    If you stay still, all you have to wait for is death. He also felt that even if it was unfair, it could not end like this.


    No matter how tough a man is.


    Without water and food, you can''t stand it. He was using his superhuman will, but there was no answer.


    After a day, the sky turned yellow and never came back.


    Two days later, intermittent convulsions occurred in the body. It was no less than a miracle to face the Great Barrier for two days without eating or drinking.


    Three days later, no spring water, no oasis, no beast to eat.


    Thud... ...


    I tripped and fell down. His ankles and calves have lost their strength.


    A handful of sand enters the open mouth. My mouth was so dry that the sand didn''t stick to my tongue.


    A single fall, but deep in the bone, was spreading a deep feeling of exhaustion. The urge to just take a nap poured in like a tidal wave.


    It''s not as easy as you think to endure the urge. Even more in a desperate situation like Jin now.


    ''Bad, it''s just one fall. I just fell once...¡­!¡¯


    Yap!


    He spat out the sand with a frown.


    Then he stood up again. The sunlight reflected on the sand caused dizziness, and the two faltering legs seemed to be none of their own.


    Then out of nowhere, I could see the hand of the man holding the can.


    Someone stuck close to Jin''s of Jean. Naturally, there was not a single person in this desert who deserved it.


    ''Shin Giru!''


    Whether it''s a mirage or a real person.


    It was important that he came up to me without a trace and gave me a bucket. If I had wielded a sword, not a canister, I would have been beaten beyond recognition.


    Sreung!


    The sword was pulled out with a pommelon of water. And without even checking his face, he jerked himself around, grabbed his back and put the blade close to his neck.


    Tuk, the opponent''s lifeline came before the bucket fell on the floor.


    It was just a shot. The body reacted first enough to make it hard for Jin to understand where such power was left.


    The owner of the bucket showed no signs of embarrassment, even though a knife had entered his throat. And Jean realized that he was a woman in a robe.


    In addition, there is a cane in the other hand, which has missed the bucket. It was clearly a cane made of silver oxen, and somehow a very familiar object.


    The woman''s red hair was also familiar.


    Red hair, silver cane, no way.¡­!?¡¯


    Jean''s eyes grew bigger. In his memory, there was only one person with such splendid red hair and a silver cane.


    "Valeria..."?


    "Please put the knife away. Unless you''re really going to poke."


    Jean slowly lowered the sword against her neck.


    Turning with a sigh, she kept the face that Jean had missed so much.


    Valeria heaster.


    She was the one who taught Jin magic in his previous life.


    "How can I..."


    No, not how.


    It would be a mirage. What Jean is looking at now is a 26-year-old Valeria. It was the last I saw in my previous life before I broke up.


    But is it because the hard days spent in the desert were unbearable?


    As soon as I saw her, I felt the loneliness, sorrow, and longing that I had been pressing would burst out at once.


    It was the same day three years ago when I reached out to my student, who was lying on the street. Even then, the student reflected a knife on my neck. Though his skill was as poor as it is now."


    Three years ago, Qin was in the Sword Garden.


    But not three years ago in Valeria. Jean in her memory had just been banished from Looncandel and rolled the world like a lung.


    "......Valeria, no. Teacher. Are you the second mirage?"


    "I think that''s what happened.¡±


    "What the hell, man. Are you saying you know that you are a mirage?¡±


    "Yes, I know. I don''t know the real me who''s about to be 15.¡±


    "Then all I have to do is...¡­.¡±


    "Killing me and passing by."


    Cruel.


    The first thought that came to mind. Jean could feel intuitively.


    The mirage in the Great Barrier is neither magic nor power. The mirages that came out so far, were all real people who existed deep inside him.


    People who stood in their inner and memory. That''s why I felt like I had cut off my real flesh when I cut off the Tonya brothers, and I felt like I had met my real teacher again.


    "I didn''t want to be reunited like this with my student. I wish we had met when it was a little more plausible.¡±


    "Don''t do this, teacher. Why you?"


    Valeria picked up the bucket that fell to the ground and threw it toward the camp.


    "Drink, if you fight me in that condition, you die in the first eternity."


    "Can''t we do anything else?"


    "You know better than anyone, don''t deny it. I hear you''ve been born again and become very strong, but I think you''re better off in my memory. Don''t talk too much.¡±


    Jean picked up the bucket that fell on her feet with trembling hands.


    For the past few days, I have been walking in the desert, which has been a living hell, and the water I have been searching for has been dripping.


    But I didn''t want to drink. If you drink this water, then.


    ''I have to kill you.¡¯


    It''s incomparable to cutting Tonya''s brother. How dare he cut her. Valeria Heister, if it weren''t for her, Jean wouldn''t have had a second life.


    He must have lived and died like a wandering dog for 25 years as a mere Looncandel. She held out her hand, and Jean shook it off and put a knife against her neck, but she came back again and again.


    The present camp could have existed.


    "You''ve become a lot cocky in a bird you haven''t seen, Mr. Disciple."


    Recognizing Jean''s hesitation, Valeria lifted her cane. As the mana emancipation unfolded, the withering mana, raging like a storm, wound around her silver cane.


    "Seven-star magic. You don''t think you''ve already surpassed me, do you? Drink up, Jean Looncandel. I''m your inner voice, too. You''ll be ready to fight me.¡±


    Stick... ...


    Open the bucket. One more hesitation, and she''ll shoot the magic without mercy. The wizard Valeria Heister, whom Jean remembers, was more like a black man than any unmanned man.


    That''s how certain everything. To make and break, to fight and to retreat.


    "What am I to you?"


    "The only disciple. So I don''t want you to let me down."


    "Was it really you?¡±


    "I would have loved you more than this. I''d probably hug her at least once. Maybe I kissed your forehead."


    "It''s no different from what I''m hearing, so it''s comforting."


    "So don''t ask me any more, beat me and pass by. We still have one more chance, right? The mirage you have to go through."


    Boom, boom, boom!


    I emptied the bucket at one gulp. But as if it were not normal water, I felt that my energy was quickly restored.


    "You can use both sword and spirit."


    Was the teacher in memory so strong? To the point where you have to pour everything.


    I couldn''t make a quick judgment. But one thing is certain, the mana gathered in Valeria''s wand is far more powerful than memory.


    an insurmountable wall


    At one time Valeria felt that way. Even after signing a contract with Soldert, I always wondered if I could overcome Valeria''s magic.


    Right now, it''s a wall I don''t want to cross. At least right now.


    Pooo...!


    Jean put Bradamante in the sand. Valeria could only say this with a shrug.


    "You''ll regret it."


    "You''ll regret it even more if you use your sword for breaking you. You were my magic, and you will be."


    "Well, you don''t look like that, so being reckless was a charm."


    It''s a piece of cake!


    Valeria''s mana was suddenly characterized. When she was in the middle of her training, it was the magic of baking a gin.


    "And that recklessness used to scold me all the time.¡±


    Flash!


    As soon as the horse was finished, five streams of lightning struck. Jean was inescapably fast speed, and yet another magic was already forming in the blazing Valeria''s cane.

 176 Episode 58. The mirage of Mitras Great Membrane (4)

    Fragments of lightning splashed.


    Every time the shrapnel touched the sand floor, there was an explosion. Though of a power of about seven to eight stars, Qin could not know the magical name.


    The second shot of magic was the same. The energy of lightning twisting the cane became a white window, and it was shot at an incredible rapidity.


    Valeria Heister, Jin''s magic teacher and the only victor of the Hister family.


    Her magic was out of bounds.


    Because he was masterful. She enjoyed using variations of all the magic she had mastered. So all the magic is spread out into the Valleria variety magic.


    Pachang!


    A lightning bolt fired in a straight line broke Jean''s protective shield. Even before the sharp rupture pierces the eardrum, blood drops burst from the earlobe.


    It was because the lightning flashed through me. Even a warrior who uses extreme tactics, he cannot easily make such a quick blow.


    Jin, who hurriedly unfolded the second protective shield, gritted his teeth.


    ''I was really going to kill him.¡¯


    I had more than 500 encounters with her in my previous life.


    In that battle, which has lost more than five hundred times, never won, Valeria had never tried to kill Jean.


    "You avoid well, Mr. Disciple."


    Wedge fluid!


    A lightning bolt that brushed past the camp turned its head. The moment it was shot back into the true back, another flash of lightning sprang from Valeria''s cane.


    And crossed.


    When the camp, which was trying to avoid the double lightning, rolled over the floor, a third lightning bolt formed. a shot of lightning that narrows a triangle


    When Jean managed to command her first order, there were already five lightning spears formed in that way.


    Five lightning bars gathered in a row in front of Valeria.


    Progress could no longer be sentimental. Im Jeon-tae, dark-set eyes headed for Valeria.


    "You seem to be in the right mood. It''s your last chance. Pick it up, sword."


    Valeria pointed to Bradamante, who was stuck in the sand with a cane.


    Jean''s grasp slowly headed to the handgrip of Bradamante. But just before reaching, he shook his head and didn''t hold on.


    "As expected, that''s''¡±


    "With stubbornness. You''re going to die.¡±


    "We''ll see that after the fight. I also, Valeria. I''ll do it your way."


    The smiling Valeria''s eyes narrowed.


    "It''s my way, I''ll watch it once. Mr. disciple."


    Five lightning bars spread out in a fan shape. And in Jin''s right hand, the seven-star backflow was making a sharp noise.


    "You''ve got a new teacher, haven''t you? Well, it must have been a waste of talent to rot just because I wasn''t there. By the way, Kidad Hall, was it really the best thing to do, leaving me?¡±


    The only teacher, the only disciple. That''s how we always called each other in our previous lives. No Magician could be the teacher of Jin, no genius could be the disciple of Valeria.


    So Valeria deliberately chose cruel words that would affect Jean''s psychology. To beat Jean more easily, he is trying to shake his heart to create even more loopholes.


    Valeria was such a man. Once determined to kill, never by means or means.


    The first time I gave up my hand, the first time I gave him a chance to hold the sword. It was just the last affection I showed to my student.


    Kei...!


    The rotating backflow gradually sucked in the mana of the lightning.


    It was difficult to suck Valeria''s mana directly. To break through her solid mana liberation that stretched out behind a lightning bolt, there was no answer but a counter-current.


    ''Buy some time until you''re ready to spread your weight.¡¯


    So far Valeria may be expecting it. And Jean was also thinking about the next move.


    ''The five spears can''t be kept for long with the mana your teacher has. Only one or two will be kept to the end and the rest is a blunder.¡¯


    I had to figure out which lightning bolt to keep till the end so I could bet on the match.


    Xieying, Xieik! Shiaq!


    Lightning windows began to flood with a slight time lag.


    Avoiding what could be avoided, and sharp coming used the backflow to twist the trajectory. With the back-flowing manpower, the area where you can travel can be expanded by making a single finger error.


    In the meantime, he prepared for Yeokcheon using simultaneous video clips. Three minutes, that''s enough, and you''ll be able to reach a 70 percent threshold.


    Of course, she was not a Valeria that would only wield lightning bolts.


    The five lightning bars, unlike the way they look, are one magic. And she''s a concurrent movie user like Jean.


    Tung!


    As the silver-pumped silver-pumped on the sand floor, a magic circle unfolds in an instant. It was a magic team that was wide enough to reach the ground where Jin was running around to escape from the lightning.


    The spell, which was sung like a distant echo, instantly turned red as Valeria sweetened her lips.


    The chains of fire sprang out of it. The chains of fire, which looked like giant snakes, were eating him up, converging into the camped ground.


    Lightning windows flooded over the view clouded by the fire, one of which scratched Jean''s wrist. Had it not been for the backflow, the wrist would have been cut off.


    "Boom!"


    Hook, suffocated by the heat of pressing the whole body. It is impossible to avoid the chain of fire that is tightened everywhere, and the shield is just a means of delaying death for a few seconds.


    Then a chain bit Jean''s ankle. The moment when the terrible pain of burning ankles came up to the top of my head.


    Fortunately, Jean was opening the subpoena with the backflow off.


    Fluttering!


    A shriveled flame cut the space like a knife. Gaaaaaaa! The eyes of Valeria stood up when she saw the blue phoenix wailing out of the subpoena.


    "Oh, you mean Tess?"


    Chunghwa and deterioration mingle. When Tess trampled Jean''s ankle on the chain of doors, Jean knelt on one knee and gave up a poor breath.


    The ankle was bare of bones. There is no room for therapeutic magic. The chain of fire was in low spirits, but still the lightning rod persistently poked Jean and Tess.


    One minute.


    If you hold out just that much longer, you''ll have to complete the reverse. There was only one chance then. But if you can''t find a real lightning bolt in a minute, you can''t even find it.


    [Crying!]


    As Tess stirred his wings, a gust of blue flames spread. But it was a wind that fell far beyond the true dignity of the flame-throwing master, for the lack of the mana of Qin.


    The water Valeria gave me has given me some energy.Ziman, it didn''t fill up all the mana he usually had.


    Walking in the desert, my body was as damaged as it could be, and I put almost all my remaining mana into preparing for the reverse stream. There was only minimal horsepower left to summon Tess.


    Pooo...!


    A lightning bolt pierced Tess'' chest. It was the result of Valeria''s immediate change of target, who recognized that Tess was not in his power.


    Bug! Bug! While three lightning spears in a row ravaged Tess, Jean was sweating out to complete the order of Yeokcheon.


    The screaming Tess covered the front of the camp.


    It was like saying, "I''m sorry."


    ''That''s enough.¡¯


    The moment the remaining two lightning bars were about to stab Tess, the Yeongchang of Yeokcheon was over.


    Tess became a handful of sparks and disappeared again into the portal, and chains of broken fire scattered to the floor.


    Caaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!


    A huge sphere of weight floated over the pale sky. Soon as the mana of the backflow spreads, the lightning windows become blurred and lose their thirst.


    There was a drip of blood between Valeria''s lips. The energy of the station stream is reversing her mana.


    At the same time, he vomited a handful of blood. Jean, who threw up a black lump of blood by breaking her waist, quickly looked around.


    Early symptoms of reflux spread.


    Still, five lightning bars embroider the air.


    "You''re a monster.¡­.¡¯


    Of the eight-star wizards of the world, no one will be able to do like Valeria.


    She has also experienced extreme mana exhaustion by performing five lightning spears and flame magic in a short time. If he lost his concentration just once, he could fall into a reverse current.


    Valeria, however, was able to endure the weight lifting. She''s been waiting for the reverse to unfold, with her mana firmly in place.


    "Magic backflow is something that only those guys who are not good at handling mana...¡­.¡±


    ?.


    Valeria''s blood-spitting color was quickly regaining stability. At the same time, the dimmed lightning began to follow her control again, searching for color.


    "Maybe you have something hidden? It can''t be this bland."


    Jean didn''t answer and kept eye contact with Valeria for a while.


    And slowly moved to Valeria.


    "No, I lost. There''s nothing else I can do.¡±


    "Lies."


    "Lastly, I''d like to see you a little closer."


    Jean slowly, dazed and managed to move on to Valeria.


    Every step I took was wetting my mouth, ankles, and the floor of the sand with blood running from my ears.


    Buck. Buck. Buck....


    "Stop, I''ll shoot the spear when it comes any closer. You must have something hidden.¡±


    "I''ve never lied to you."


    "......Did I expect too much?"


    "Isn''t this enough for sixteen?"


    "The idea was keeping you locked up. You could have been stronger enough. And now stop, when it comes any closer, I''ll use the spear."


    The distance between the two is ten steps.


    ''One step short.¡¯


    During the walk, Jean figured out what lightning bars Valeria would run to the last minute. It was only for one reason that the reverse was carried out.


    ''Lightning at the far left.''


    Only that didn''t blur after the backlight had unfolded.


    ''If you go ahead, all five will be shot, but only that one remains until the end. Valeria''s running out of mana.¡¯


    Half of it was a success even if two were avoided. Out of the remaining three, one who will block the two and stay to the end and aim for the camp again and again.


    I had to hold onto it.


    Is this bridge possible? With a bare ankle...¡­.


    There was no point in arguing that. If you can''t make it, it''s only death.


    The moment Jin''s shaky legs took off again.


    "Look at this!"


    Valeria fluttered her eyes and wielded a cane. Jean threw herself to the side where the lightning was flying, where she stood.


    A short leap.


    The first window missed. The windows that passed the camp disappeared like flames and scattered into the air.


    The second spear hit exactly in the middle of the torso.


    It would have been pierced if it had not been for the black light. Tung! Jean vomited blood when Changi hit her armor, but Valeria bit her lips unexpectedly. The second window also disintegrated and disappeared.


    As Jean, barely centered, rushed back, Valeria aimed a little more carefully at the third window.


    "You don''t seem to have much horsepower. Seeing the lightning is going out.¡±


    Valeria shooting at the spear without answering.


    Contrary to expectations, however, the third time it flew was a real lightning bolt. With the fourth and fifth windows.


    When the remaining three sacks were fired at the same time, Jin triggered Multa''s run. The real lightning window that was flying into the head was blocked, and the rest of the windows were aiming for the thighs.


    The distance between the two is five steps, and Jean falls with both thighs out. With the disappearance of lightning rods through the thighs, only the real spear that Jean first predicted remains.


    Before the head falls to the floor.


    He pushed the floor with all his strength, touching the ground with his hands. That alone could narrow it down as much as five steps.


    "Hung!"


    Valeria backing down and pulling a cane. Following the movement of the end of the cane, the real lightning spear was fired back at Jin''s back.


    Jin, who was floating in the air around a somersault, had no way of avoiding it.


    Instead, he took out the dagger he had been hiding in the sleeve of the robe for a while.


    And with all his might, he threw it to Valeria''s neck. a dagger piled up in spirit and dyed black

 177 Episode 58. The mirage of Mitras Great Membrane (6)

    Jean did not deliberately use the bradamante for this very moment.


    ''If the sword had been used from the beginning, the teacher would never have operated the horsepower in this way. More elaborate, defensive magic.¡¯


    It would have been harder to deal with Valeria. If she made up her mind and went into battle defensively, her condition now was too heavy to piercing.


    At first, I threw away the sword as a respect for Valeria. However, it was more efficient not to use a sword after deciding to fight.


    Only Jean is copying what she has learned from Valeria. To deceive and neglect one''s opponent somehow or other. Jean thought it would be a real respect for her teacher.


    It was time for determination to see the light.


    "Ugh!"


    Valeria that hastily strengthens the protective membrane.


    I didn''t really think there would be any hidden numbers from Jean. I expected it to be magic, not this kind of dagger.


    That''s how much Jin stood for head-to-head competition. Because you are everything to my magic, I have expressed my respect for you with all my heart.


    one''s esteem


    There was a deep belief that respect for her would not be a lie, so Valeria had no choice but to swallow her breath the moment Jean wrote the dagger.


    If Jean takes out the cards of spirit and sword.


    When the chain of fire caught my ankle, when Tess was struck by lightning, when Yeokcheon returned to nothing and stood naked in front of the lightning window again...¡­.


    It should have been then, but I''ve had to take it out a few times already, now.


    A black blade shines in Valeria''s eyes. With no time to blink, the dagger was already touching the protective membrane.


    Pachang!


    The shield broke, as if a thin ice curtain were broken. As soon as the tip of the knife touched, it was shattered and could not even twist the trajectory of the dagger.


    The same was true of the reflectively wielding silver bull-tree. She could not have had the physical ability to strike out a non-manless wizard, a flying dagger like a thunderbolt.


    Instead, lightning bars were flooding the back of the camp.


    Lightning spear and dagger.


    Whatever first reached the opponent, Jin was already confident of victory. While the dagger was aimed precisely near Valeria''s neck, the lightning spear was not.


    One miss and there will be no next. Valeria, who has to move the lightning, is already out of breath.


    A lightning bolt swept through Jin''s back.


    Pooo...!


    The dagger was embedded in the collarbone.


    The shock pushed Valeria''s body out of the air. Red blood rising from the clavicle painted the arch, and a moment later.


    Jean and Valeria both fell side by side to the sand floor at the same time. It was close enough to see each other''s faces as soon as we turned our heads.


    The mana on the silver-carpet quickly went out. The lightning bolt flew for a long time in the pale sky of the desert and disappeared somewhere.


    The two fallen men threw up blood. Neither could happen. Jean''s legs were pierced through the lightning window, and Valeria''s vomiting of blood coming up her throat seemed too much.


    "......it''s your loss that you trusted me too much. I made it clear, I''ll fight in your way."


    "From the beginning, the sword......why I didn''t use it."


    "I know you very well. If you hadn''t been prepared to kill yourself a few times, you''d never have been able to deceive you.¡±


    "Hu, hu......."


    Upset!


    Valeria turned her head and looked at Jean.


    "Jin."


    Jean did not turn her head.


    Even if it was a mirage, my heart was choked with the thought that I had really cut off my teacher, just like the Tonya brothers did.


    However, we should not talk about weak stories anymore. You shouldn''t even look at Valeria and ask her why she has to do this or why she is you.


    Jean just fought against the enemy, and won.


    That was Valeria''s way.


    Soon Valeria smiled quietly.


    "You''ve become stronger, a lot."


    Srr.......


    Valeria''s body disintegrated into shiny particles and swept out in the sandstorm.


    Then the wound on Jean''s thigh healed slowly. The torn earlobe also had new flesh, and the tanned ankle was also looking for skin color. as if nothing had happened


    Jean had a calm face.


    The rust seemed to be simmering in my heart, but I couldn''t move forward unless I was calm.


    "Whoo."


    Jin stood up and searched for Bradamante. Now the last mirage would have been waiting for him.


    * * *


    It was that night that the third mirage came.


    White night, still hung over the horizon by the blue and sharp sun. Under the wonderfully bright night sky, far away, a long drive away.


    A man stood tall.


    With a sword hanging down, he was still staring at Jean.


    ''Father?


    Siron Looncandel, at first I thought it was him.


    It was because the pressure that no one else could ever have was trampling on the whole desert.


    The sandy plain with nothing seemed to form a forest of swords. If you walk recklessly, you will be convinced that the invisible blade will ruin your whole body.


    As soon as I stopped walking for a moment, the energy that had spread through the wind swirled around the camp.


    I couldn''t help him, even if the blue sun had risen above the man.


    ''No, it''s not my father...¡­.¡¯


    I can''t see your face because it''s too far away.


    Jean was soon able to be sure who the man was. A thousand years have passed since his death, and Jean has never seen his face.


    ''Temar Looncandel.''


    The founder of Looncandel, the guest house of legend.


    It was obvious that he was.


    ''This is the last test.''


    Extremely strong.


    Just standing still, Jean had to feel her whole body drenched in cold sweat.


    If there''s a human being who can cut down this desert on a single sword, it''s not a theory, it''s a Temer.


    Such intuition made my whole body tremble with a thrill.


    "You mean, not God, but human.¡¯


    Unlike the Tona brothers and Valeria, Themere was not a person who existed inside Jean. He died for a while, taking the power of solderlet hidden in the Great Barrier.


    But the energy that was overwhelming the Great Barrier was unquestionably true.


    Jean now had to break through it and move on. Tens of millions of invisible blades had to walk bare-handed.


    ''Val......''


    It didn''t come off.


    Confidence that one will die if one approaches, or fear that one will cut himself be cut off. It wasn''t because of such a weak heart.


    It was because he was under pressure from the energy of the Temer. As if weighed down by a huge fortress, the body was not listening.


    What the hell am I supposed to do? I can''t move because I''m under pressure.¡¯


    Naturally, the theme has no answer. I just stand like a mountain and look down at the camp. This was not the last test of the Great Barrier.


    I stayed still for a long time. I couldn''t go back or move forward because my body couldn''t move, which made me crazy.


    Not even the voice came out. Feeling like a rock sunk in the deep sea.


    ''Hold on, exam?''


    Jin, who had been agonizing all the time, blinked his eyes as if something had come to mind.


    examination


    What I''ve been through so far is a test of the Great Barrier...... Jean recited to herself, and began to recite the miracles she had been through.


    The first mirage is the Tonya brothers, and the second is the Valeria.


    They had something in common.


    ''If you didn''t cut it, you couldn'' I couldn''t fight them without a will to cut them.¡¯


    When you ''bell'' something with a sword, there is something more important than the achievement of swordsmanship.


    The desire to cut, the belief that you can cut, the iron will to cut through.


    Without it, cutting something with a sword can never be established.


    Luna couldn''t cut Tai Quan even with a 10-star sword, and Jin also couldn''t cut Dante in the final of the respective arena.


    It''s not because they''re weak, but because they''re shaken. Whatever the reason, he did not have enough will to cut off his opponent.


    If he hesitated when he cut off the Tonya brothers, Jean could not pass the first mirage.


    If I hesitated when I cut Valeria, I couldn''t pass the second mirage.


    ''Temar Looncandel, walking towards you.¡¯


    With such a lukewarm will, I couldn''t even take the third test.


    I''m cutting you.


    I can cut you, even if you''re a giant with two suns, I have to cut you.


    I''ll cut the Temer, and when I memorized it like a spell, the pressure was lifted like a lie. The stone-hard legs moved and the blocked breathing room opened.


    An outstanding fighter had to be able to arouse his will whenever he wanted to. Of course, Jean was an outstanding warrior, so I could decide to cut him.


    But that alone cannot pass the test.


    "?..."...!


    As soon as I took two steps, my knee broke. As if a cold blade had burst in, it even led to a creepy pain. Fear was gnawing at the gin without a drop of blood.


    If it''s the condition of an excellent warrior to create will at will.


    It is the domain of the complete warrior that his will is not broken under any circumstances. Or the domain of the ''strong man''.


    There is a man who is invincible even if he has not known the sword all his life, and a man who is servile even if he has held the sword all his life.


    To pass the final exam, it took a lot of will. Undaunted by anything, the completed will.


    ''If I didn''t have that will, I would have been equally miserable if I had been reborn. Themeer!''


    Turtle!


    The molar broke in the clenched mouth. As Jean, who stood up, took another step, spitting out pieces of broken teeth, a quiet smile came to her mouth.


    By then Jean felt dark in front of her even when she opened her eyes. Under the blue light of the White Night''s greatness, the only one who walked in the dark was alone.


    Whoo-woo....!


    Black smoke rose beside the theme. The Black Dragon and Missha, who had been hiding in the valley until now, turned into humans and stood next to him.


    "Temar. You, just...... did you smile? Temer, did you even have a real mind?"


    an incredible and urgent voice When Themeer did not answer, Missha reached out to grab him by the shoulder.


    "Ah......!"


    But her hand passed through Themeer''s body as if it were an illusion.


    Dropping, out of balance and falling on the floor, Missha stared blankly at the sand floor for a while. There was a sound of despondent and brief laughter.


    Did you see something wrong? No, I definitely laughed.¡¯


    For her, it''s been a thousand years since she saw the smile of her loved one.


    Missha raises her head and turns her eyes to Jean.


    The boy who made Themeer laugh, was getting close to Themeer dozens of steps before he knew it. Feeling as if she was about to reach here, she had to quickly shake off the water from her eyes.

 178 Episode 59. The Battleground of the Sword (1)

    It seemed to be walking towards the stars.


    He was striding away, but he didn''t feel close to Themeer. It seemed as if it could not reach the stars, nor could it reach the Temer.


    The hard-picked blade of Bradamante was shaking wildly.


    Whoo-hoo, whoo-hoo, whoo-hoo....


    Every time the rough, hot breath went in and out of my throat, a bundle of blades seemed to enter my mouth. Venda, it''s Belle. A white head is full of simple wills.


    To not break one''s will under any circumstances.


    To swing a sword once but once, making the beginning and the end equal.


    For a warrior who has just risen to the ranks of the strong, where in the world is anything more wonderful? Though physically distressed, Jean was getting great satisfaction in her final exams.


    ''It''s not visible, but it''s moving on.¡¯


    There was no feeling of getting closer, but such confidence struck my heart.


    How much longer would he have walked?


    Slowly, darkly closed vision began to return.


    The blurring-looking Temer''s appearance was clearly closer than before, and the presence of the new woman standing next to it, the Black Dragon Misha, could also be recognized.


    Who''s that?


    Jean didn''t think so when she saw Missha. To be exact, I couldn''t hold it.


    A heart united with an absolute will to cut Temer Looncandel. There is no room for any miscellaneous thoughts or thoughts to intervene in it.


    It doesn''t matter who stands next to Themeer. That''s because Jean can''t be a reason to break the Temer.


    By then the Temer smiled one more time.


    With his fists clenched, Missha, who was looking at Jin-man, could not see the smile.


    "He''s a nervous kid.... I didn''t think you''d be this far above your expectations, Mr. Soldert.''


    The significance of the third test was exactly in line with Qin''s expectations.


    To have the will to ''cut'' no matter who you meet. Even if you face a giant named Temer Looncandel, you don''t despair.


    But it was not included in the test that "it was coming all the way to where Temar stood."


    This is not only a space prepared for Jean Looncandel, but also for all the Horse Affairs of Looncandel, which deals with the spirit.


    Because of Looncandel''s humiliating oath with the Jipple, a thousand years after Themer''s death, a new victor has emerged.


    Originally, anyone who has signed a contract with Soldert should go through it once.


    In the last thousand years, at least a dozen Looncandel maggots would have visited this land without the poison.


    How many maggots can you do like Jean? with the body of a boy as young as twenty.


    ''Siron Looncandel, except for the man who is the current housekeeper, there will be no one. No, maybe he couldn''t even be like that boy...¡­.¡¯


    There are only a hundred steps left between Jean and Themeer.


    It''s obvious that you''ve consumed so much mental strength that you can''t even imagine, but somehow the closer you get to Themer, the faster Jean''s walk was getting.


    If the energy of the Temer trampling on the Great Bar was fire, time was a hammer.


    That''s how the iron of fire and time is bent on gin. The closer I approached Themeer, the sharper Jean was getting.


    It was becoming a sword.


    At last.


    The sword touched the Temer.


    Bradamante was no longer nervous. It was just shining blue, full of the sun''s rays.


    The blade has reclined.


    One step forward and one step down, and you''ll be able to break the theme.


    ''No!''


    Suddenly the pupils of the camp dilated.


    It was because the theme disappeared as soon as the sword was tilted. He came only with a heart of self-possession, but the mirage was sadly gone.


    Even when those who ran from the desert, seeing an oasis, found out that it was actually a mirage.


    It would not be more hopeless than the present Qin.


    "Temar!"


    a gin slapping in the air


    There was a deep cry in the cracked voice. Themeer, where did you go, Temer! Calling his ancestors'' names several times, Jean swung the sword like a madman.


    But there is no more theme.


    Standing here with such energy as Shinwi, he is a man who no longer exists.


    "Damn it!"


    Just as tens of thousands of tightly pulled threads cut off at once, the will to make the camp walk burst.


    It was a sense of despondency to fill the post instead. An indescribable sense of loss was painting Jin''s heart hollow.


    Five times wielding a sword so meaninglessly.


    ''Woman, the woman standing next to Themeer might know something!¡¯


    Suddenly, Jin, who recalled Missha''s existence, hurriedly turned his head.


    But Missha, too, was hiding again in the chains of the Great Barrier. From Jin''s point of view, even she was a mirage.


    "Ha......!"


    Flap!


    Soon Jean sank to the floor and bowed her head.


    I couldn''t accept it. He cut off his brother to cut off the Temer and his beloved teacher.


    Not the Tonya brothers and Valeria, but anyone else would have done the same. Murakan, Gilly, Luna, Jonah, Kashmir, Enya, Alisa, and anyone else would have cut and passed the same way.


    After days of sheer abyss, I finally reached him!


    ''What a vain ending.¡¯


    Anger soared with a sense of despondency.


    But you can''t vent your anger on the sandstorms from all sides. You can''t wait for the theme to appear again. Even if you wait, he doesn''t come back, a stronger intuition than ever was telling you.


    Soon Jean, who had taken care of herself, looked around quietly.


    It took quite a while to regain one''s composure.


    ''That''s funny. You can die, you''ve come all the way here with the tenacity to cut the Temer. Now that he''s gone, it reminds me that there''s no more water, no more food...¡­.¡¯


    When I encountered Valeria, the second mirage, food and water were already running out. After fighting with her, I was a little refreshed, but that was all.


    The disappearance of Themeer was not the time to remain still in despair. And now I didn''t have the confidence to go forward looking for Sam.


    It would have been better if I hadn''t met Themeer.


    When the third mirage is over, unfold the liberation of Young-gi. That way, the Ming Dynasty will appear.


    First of all, we decided to emancipate Yeonggi according to Murakan''s words. Anyway, all three mirages are over, and I think it''s time to meet the Ming dynasty.


    Whoo-woo-woong.


    From Jean''s body black spirit rose.


    I didn''t realize it out of my head, but it was even darker than before when I left for the Great Barrier. After finishing three tests, I achieved my achievement.


    Though he was liberated from military rule for a long time.


    The Ming dynasty has no sign of showing up.


    "Shingiru is over three times...¡­?¡¯


    Did Murakan misrepresent it, or did he actually not exist in the Mitra Great Membrane?


    Such anxiety flashed through my mind. It was because no one would approach the liberation of Yeonggi as much as possible.


    The night is over.


    The blue sun was again colored with white light-whistles, giving up a terrible heat, and Qin had no choice but to look at the ivory desert with a puzzled look on her face.


    "Hahaha!"


    Instead of a nutmeg character, laughter burst. I wanted to hold on to anyone and ask. What the hell do you think of this absurd situation?


    What on earth should I do here?


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    He stood up with a roar. If I didn''t scream like this, I would doze off in frustration.


    "Puppies, let''s try it out. Yeah. Uh. Let''s see who gets it over first."


    I couldn''t tell who I was talking to.


    Jean decided to walk again. Even if you can''t reach the end of your life, you can''t end up in this damn desert.


    As soon as I was about to take such a heavy step, I heard this voice.


    "Pass."


    When I looked back, there was a water species I had never seen before.


    He looks almost like a human being. Everything was like a human being, except for the black fur covering both hands, the fist-sized jewel stuck in the middle of the chest, and the tail on the hips.


    Half a million years ago, I challenged the gods. those who have fallen into ruin


    be of the Ming dynasty


    Jean stared up at him, blinking her eyes for a while. The Ming dynasty, which is over two meters tall, has a blank face covering the sun.


    I didn''t even wonder where this giant suddenly came from. Nearly three weeks have passed since entering the Great Barrier, so it is now familiar.


    "It would have been a failure if you had just sat down and dragged on, or shouted to heaven to save you."


    "......what?"


    "When the third mirage disappeared, you thought the test was over. It''s actually over by the standards of solderlet."


    "So, so to speak......you mean the exam was over before? When the third mirage disappeared."


    The Ming Dynasty shrugged and nodded.


    "Such a thing. But that''s not enough by our standards. If you''re not a fighter until the very end, you don''t deserve to be taught. In that sense, you''re a pass."


    Sreung!


    Jean fluttered her eyes and pulled out Bradamante. Then he dug into his mouth, without a word more.


    Chaeng!


    The Ming dynasty smiled, not so hard as to make a surprise attack.


    "Why are you so angry? solderlet''s contractor You want a fight?"


    However, Jin did not continue the second inspection and returned to the police. Unlike just now, when he had a surprise with eyes full of murderous intent, he had a calm face.


    "No, so to speak, you guys played with me. Once I had to stretch my sword to get rid of it.¡±


    "Really? You didn''t get scared because you didn''t get any sympathy for the surprise?"


    Smiling


    This time Jean burst into laughter.


    "Do I look scared in your eyes? If you want, I''ll keep fighting."


    The Ming dynasty looked interesting, but for a while it looked down at the camp and remained silent.


    Soon after, he smiled again.


    "I like it very much. You''re a lot different from the human in my memory. Most of the humans at that time were busy pissing when they saw us."


    "You only fought against the weak."


    "Khaha, well. You can interpret it that way. We were simply invincible at that time."


    The Ming dynasty patted lightly on the shoulder of Qin, who did not answer.


    "My name is Tantel. What''s your name, child of solderlet."


    "Jin, Looncandel."


    "All right, Jean Looncandel. Let me give you a piece of advice. I''m on the mercy side, so I can take your cheeky words and deeds in a cute way, but you''d better be careful when you meet your brothers before you leap."


    "Before you throw yourself.


    "Just like the name, brothers enshrined in the Fight of the Fighters. It''s incredibly strong. Anyway, in front of them, it''ll be a meal if you talk like now. They don''t spare you as much as Solderet."


    said Tantel, cutting through the air with a sword.


    Then, a huge gate was opened, revealing the now-defunct civilization of the Ming Dynasty.

 179 Episode 59. The Battleground of the Sword (2)

    Beyond the gate was the city.


    When Tantel entered the gate and gestured, Chin followed. Amazingly, as soon as I entered the gate, the sand floor of the desert and other hard floors touched the soles of my feet.


    Rope


    The tantel opened the bucket on his waist and held it out to Jean. Jean, who naturally took it in and took it in, almost spit out everything she had.


    Because it was alcohol, not water, that was in the bucket.


    It was a solo performance that I had never even experienced in my previous life. It felt like a lump of fire, not a liquid, and when Jean stared at it, Tantel burst into laughter.


    "Phahat, in our words, Lapraro Sago, and the humans called the black light."


    "Is this the name of this nasty drink?"


    "No, the name of this great city. By the way, humans don''t know the taste of alcohol. The liquor is a jewel. It''s made by refining the diamond in our own way."


    "Give me a glass of water."


    Laparosa, black light.


    What Qin was looking at was a city built in the heyday of the Ming Dynasty.


    Laparosa was now boasting a high-quality civilization, incredible to believe that it was built half a million years ago.


    And it was extravagant.


    ''Golden Road, I can see why so many adventurers came to the Great Bar in search of gold.¡¯


    Jin thought, snoring at the new bucket. This time it was definitely water.


    As I looked around, the road was covered with gold, and the building above it was decorated with jewels.


    Usually it was a door. Each door was studded with jewels similar to those lodged in Tantel''s chest.


    "Tantel, what''s that jewel on your chest? Every door has the same thing.¡±


    "Heart."


    There was sadness in the voice of Tantel, who answered briefly. Jean walked the golden street after him without further asking.


    What''s the use of a city made of gold and jewels?


    Only two people, Gene and Tantel, are walking down the boulevard. No matter how colorful it is, Laparosa was already a dead city.


    Or stop. A forgotten city.


    The Ming dynasty, which boasted of such a splendid city, was destroyed. Very few have survived and are barely breathing in the dimension created by Solderlet.


    The gems at every door of the house were a heart that shone hot when its owner was alive.


    Two hours of walking ended the golden street. There was more gold on the road that they did not walk than on the road they had taken.


    From the end of the golden road, it was a flat stone floor. On both sides of the road, there are endless statues of the Ming Dynasty warriors.


    "I''m on my way to the Thoussin War. As I said before, Jean Looncandel. You have to be careful of what you say in front of your brothers before you jump. Got it?"


    "Never mind."


    "Well, not all of the brothers in the battle of jumping have won the title of jumping or fighting."


    "How many members of the Ming dynasty are left?"


    " seventy-seven, including Tu Xin and Twelfth King. They were all waiting for you in the time they stopped."


    "You said earlier as if you''d fail at a snap.¡±


    "Even if you''ve been waiting more time, you can''t teach if the conditions aren''t right."


    I don''t think the Ming dynasty is a very straightforward species.


    Jean, who thought so, shrugged.


    "Throwing himself into battle... ....¡¯


    It is literally a hall for the god of fighting, an arrogant name. Nevertheless, Jin was strongly curious about his jumping to death and King Tu.


    Far away, it was because of the energy stretching out from the fighting spirit that was just beginning to be seen.


    ''It''s nothing compared to the energy of the Temer, but it''s creepy.¡¯


    If it had been before walking through the Great Barrier, it would not have even recognized the chilling energy. Having harmed three mirages alone, Qin had achieved considerable achievements.


    The Tushinjeon Hall was bigger than any other building that Jean had ever seen before.


    There was not a single luxurious ornament on the outer wall made of mixed steel and stone, but there were countless hearts of the Ming Dynasty embedded in the magnificent iron gate like the wall.


    The iron door began to open itself when the tantel touched his palm.


    Cuggggggg.......


    "Oh!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!


    It''s not Jean''s voice.


    It was a group of Ming royalty who were impressed. He was so distressed that he was standing close to the gate waiting for the door to open.


    "Finally our disciple is here!"


    "Cuck, you look cute!¡±


    "A thousand years since Temar, a thousand years!"


    The tantel touched his forehead with shame. The Ming royal family also seemed to blush like humans when they were embarrassed.


    ''Crazy......there''s no need to blush.¡¯


    Shining, shining.


    The Bill of the Ming Dynasty looking at the Qin was shining. A large body, both male and female, that is over two meters long


    "Brothers, I''ve told you so many times that you shouldn''t...¡­?¡±


    Even though Tantel said so, the Ming royal family showed interest in Jin regardless of what he said.


    "How old are you!"


    "How do you feel about coming to Laparosa?"


    "Did you eat? What''s your favorite food?"


    Seeing them talking in a deep voice, I wonder if they are the old losers of the continent.


    ''No way, there''s no such thing as jumping or fighting. Well, there are chatty friends everywhere.¡¯


    While Jin was agonizing over what to answer first, a woman suddenly lifted the gin. Jean tried to push him, but was no match for his strength.


    What kind of power...!¡¯


    I know from the story that the Ming dynasty is strong, and I know from the mixture of tantel and combination.


    But when the tantel and the sword were met, it was not enough. Jean struggled to get out of the woman''s grasp, but she was relaxed as if she were just dealing with a child.


    A woman who bursts into laughter and burns Jean on her neck. This time, he had to turn red like Jindo''s Tantel.


    "What a black-faced child, I''ll have to wash him off for now! Pelos, of course you''re done preparing the bath, aren''t you?"


    "Of course, Brother Chil-tu!"


    She was ''Beliz,'' the seventh king of the Ming Dynasty.


    So knock it off.


    Jean, who was about to shout like that, sighed.


    ''I don''t think it''s a good idea to make a fool of myself.¡¯


    In addition, everyone was heartily welcoming, and there was no need to use evil to burn candles.


    From now on, Jin will have to be handed down to them. Jean is here to be taught, not to fight them.


    "Great! Haha, who''s going to do the washing? Rock, paper, scissors! I will give the last remaining chance to wash our historic second disciple!"


    "Scissors, rocks!"


    "Bao!"


    "Do it again, do it again...¡­!¡±


    Everyone seemed wet with madness. Tantel looked blank as if he had given up.


    It was possible because he met a new human being, or a person who will inherit the sword, after a thousand years. It''s hard to understand, but...¡­.


    ''No, not this one. It''s really not it.¡¯


    If left unchecked, one of those haggard Ming royalty would bathe himself. When Gilly was a year old, he hated washing her.


    "I''ll wash myself!"


    The uproar stopped in a moment when Jean shouted.


    And all eyes went in unison to Jean on Belize''s horseback riding.


    "No, not that."


    "Why not?"


    "You have to meet the jumping brothers now, and you can''t meet them with a filthy body.¡±


    "You said you had a bath. You can wash it well with it."


    "Oh, not enough. I''ve got to clean up the whole grain of sand in my ears."


    "That''s right, humans are a bit dirty. It''s human to just wear dirty clothes and eat with your dirty hands. He eats whatever goes bad.¡±


    Most of the people in the memory of the Ming Dynasty did so. Their history stopped half a million years ago, and the humans of the time were actually far from cleanliness.


    "I don''t."


    I was dumbfounded when I answered.


    Jin even had to explain for a while how well he was "cleaning up," and the Ming dynasty listened with a suspicious, low-nose voice.


    "......you know how to wash better than you think."


    "What should I do? The Seven-two brothers. He''s very stubborn about it''s very stubborn.¡±


    "Well!"


    Belize put her finger on Jean''s ankle. They are thinking about whether it would be okay to let them wash themselves.


    "First of all, I wash myself and come out. Then, if we fall short of our standards, we get a helping hand without saying a word. Do you understand?"


    "Okay."


    I washed myself for three hours in a bathhouse on one side of the dialysis machine. I took a pathological bath to avoid being criticized, but I felt refreshed.


    It''s my first bath in the desert, so it'' The bathhouse also had fruits and traditional cookies from the Ming Dynasty, so I could enjoy a simple meal.


    On the way here, it seemed that the Tushinjeon, unlike its name, also served as a kind of square. Most of the Ming royal family, who did not come to greet them through the gate, gathered on the first floor of the temple to read books or chat.


    "Pass."


    said Tantel, sticking out his Ming royal traditional dress. The clothes were tailored for the winners who would come one day.


    "Good wash, I burned off what I wore."


    "I didn''t expect you to come here and get praised for washing well. It was unexpectedly noisy, your kind. I thought you''d look like a madman in a fight.¡±


    "We are people, too. A thousand years have been stopped since Temer, so everyone''s a little excited."


    When Jean tried to tie Bradamante to his waist, the tantel shook his head.


    "You should not carry weapons when you meet a suicide fighter. Is that so?"


    "That''s a big leap. You think you''re a threat to your brother because you''re wearing a sword?¡±


    "Then?"


    "Because for the time being the sword is not to be used here. I saw earlier that it seemed to be the brother sword of Barissada, which Temer used, but you have to use another sword when you learn to use it."


    "Why?"


    "The sword will assist you with your vigor. Then you can''t train properly. You''ll stop in the room where you''ll stay and then go to your jumping brothers, so leave the sword there."


    The room that Jean would use was simple. One bed and one small bookcase were all, and the Tussinjeon Hall was not a single luxury, unlike the outer city.


    "When you go to the main hall, you''ll find the Chil-tu brothers you saw earlier. But the atmosphere will be completely different, so don''t panic and just answer the questions well. As I said before, don''t say useless things."


    "When does the Sword of the Sword begin?¡±


    "That''s a matter for the jumping brothers to decide. The test you passed is the minimum standard, and the moment the jumping brothers decide it''s too early, you might just have to go back the way you came.¡±


    Jean opened her eyes at the sound of a bolt from the blue.


    "It''s forced from one to ten.¡±


    "Don''t you think you''d have to put up with it if you wanted to learn a forcefully strong martial art? If we had confronted the gods with the sword, the result would have been different than it is now."


    Tantel''s heart was getting brighter and brighter as he neared the main hall. He seemed to be influenced by the energy of King Myeong-wang, who is known to have committed suicide.

 180 Episode 59. Victory Point of the Sword (3)

    His body size was exceptionally small compared to other Ming royalty, so it was not much different from that of Qin.


    But his presence was completely overwhelming the twelve kings, who lined up on either side of the fighting spirit. A heart shining like the sun seemed to represent the power of the projection.


    It was shining to the heart of the twelve kings, and it was so dazzling that I almost had a handshade.


    The fighter looked down at the camp with deep eyes.


    "Gin Looncandel, the victor."


    a clear yet deep voice


    "Yes."


    "That''s strange. Your face is very different from the Temer, and you have a very similar energy."


    Jean didn''t answer, but quietly threw herself in the eye. It''s a woman, her long hair was fluttering like a fire.


    It didn''t take too long for the fighter to assess the gin.


    "I like it, victor."


    What the hell are you looking at? Is it just because you have the same energy as Themeer?


    Such questions crossed my mind, but I did not question them.


    ''Temar Looncandel must have been a special memory for these strong, arrogant people.¡¯


    It was natural to think of the theme we encountered last night. Temer Looncandel, an unmanned man who can overwhelm the world with his own self, was such a man.


    "Surely..."... the victor has a spirit that resembles the Temer, Brother Tossin."


    "But I don''t know if the victor can be a better warrior."


    "You said you had better not expect a warrior who would make us as happy as Temar, Garmund. That''s too much greed.¡±


    The Tuwangs took a word-by-word look around the camp.


    As soon as he arrived at the exhibition, he was recognized by the camp, but Jin could not be happy.


    ''Everyone''s taking me as a shadow of Themeer Looncandel.¡¯


    You can''t deny that the theme was a great warrior. Also, because he raised the family of Looncandel, he was able to exist today is.


    However, he had no intention of remaining a low-class figure. Also, Jean did not think she would never be able to surpass the theme.


    Before coming here Jean had already cut him through. Even if it wasn''t a real fight.


    "I''m Jean Looncandel."


    "Don''t say what the Throwing Brothers didn''t ask, the victor."


    "I told you because you only talk about my ancestors, and I don''t think you know my name yet."


    "You''re such a...¡­!¡±


    One Tuwang fluttered his eyes, and his body lifted its hand still. Then the Tuwangs bowed their heads in unison.


    "Hoo-hoo... ...yes, with the new victor in front of us, I think we''ve only talked about the old days. Jean Looncandel, my name is Van."


    The Ming dynasty had no family name or family name. No matter whose ship they were born, they regarded each other as brothers who shared their blood.


    "Don''t put honorifics on it, just call it half."


    "Can I do that''


    "The formalities or examples of human society are not common to us. It means there''s nothing wrong with you calling my name carelessly. In speaking, there is only one thing you should be careful about."


    "What is it?"


    "Until all the Ming people have recognized you, you should never use the title Brother."


    Jean nodded and some of the Tuwangs held their arsenals. You''ll never be recognized by me, you cheap-ass human eyes like that.


    Jean didn''t mind.


    Rather, there is nothing wrong with Tuwangs, who openly express their feelings. Such honest people are usually simple, and simple means that it is not difficult to cook.


    It would have been difficult for the two kings to know what they were thinking.


    ''Thousand-half. So is she. I said I liked it, but I still don''t know if it''s true.''


    Ban rose from his chair and slowly moved to the camp. Then he took the sword off his waist and held it out to Jean.


    It was an ordinary sword for a weapon used by a fighter.


    "Use this sword while it is handed down."


    The Tuwangs, who had held arsenic before, raised the corners of their mouths again. And as soon as Chin was given the sword of his fighting spirit, he could see why.


    ''Younggi....!''


    It was being absorbed by the sword. It was designed to suck up the black spirit of the fighting spirit, only seemingly normal.


    It was completely different from when the spirit was injected to open the sword with Bradamante. The spirit that arose regardless of his will was absorbed by the sword and disappeared without a trace.


    "It''s called an inhalation test. It must feel strange to you. After signing a contract with Soldierlet, he''s never lost his spirit.¡±


    "If I hold it all day long, I''m afraid my spirits will dry up.¡±


    "Your ancestor, Temer Looncandel, soon got over the sword. As I confidently said your name earlier, can I look forward to it?¡±


    It was hard to answer readily.


    This was because the speed at which the sword absorbs spirit was unusual. As soon as he realized the characteristics of the sword, he was trying to control the spirit, but the more he tried to stop it, the more intense the sword was sucking up the spirit.


    ''You''re watering me properly.¡¯


    I decided to nod my head first. If they can''t do what Themeer has done, they''ll think of themselves as a lower class.


    You can find a way to overcome the sword. As it always has always been.


    "I''ll start the sweepstakes tomorrow. I''m going to leave you for today and take a rest."


    "Okay."


    The Tuwangs kicked their tongues when Jin escaped from the war of jumping.


    "I''m grateful for the comparison with Temar, but the second winner will pay the price of arrogance as soon as he gets here."


    Belize, king of Chilto, shrugged and said to himself,


    "Don''t you think it''s a little too much, Brother Toussin?¡±


    "What''s going too far? The Seven-Two Brothers."


    "It was only after he completed the first test. I was over 20 years old. I think it''s already too early for the second winner to handle the zero-sum."


    "What, Belize. Are you already fond of the second winner? The whole brothers are on a rampage at the news that the victor has come in a thousand years, but even we in the war of jumping should maintain a tricky gaze."


    When King Tu, called Garmundra, answered instead, the fighter smiled gently.


    "Our time was stopped, but a thousand years passed after Themeer died outside. It''s such a long time that it won''t be weird to have blood stronger than Themeer. I just wonder if humans, Looncandel, have become stronger than a thousand years ago."


    * * *


    The night was long.


    It wasn''t anybody''s watch, but Jean was holding an all-nighter in her arms all night. As a result, even before dawn, the spirit in the body disappeared without leaving a grain behind.


    ''That''s strange.¡¯


    As soon as I woke up in the morning, I opened my eyes to freedom of spirit.


    The rich spirit of the six stars was everywhere, but only a faint and small energy was swaying the body of the Qin.


    It would have been better if the sword was removed and the spirit was liberated. But in order for the bottomless spirit to fully recover, it seemed that at least three days would have to be removed from the sword and only the liberation of the spirit would be unfolded.


    It was King Paltu who was decided to teach Qin first.


    "Who''s King Paltu? Tantel."


    "The Garmund brothers. The tallest and longest-bearded brother you''ve ever seen in the fighting yesterday."


    "Oh, is that him?"


    Although the homework called "Yeongheupgeom" is difficult, fortunately, it would be better to cook the first teacher. Garmund was one of the King of Fighting who openly expressed his feelings.


    "By the way, what''s King Tu''s pecking order? Is the lower the order, the higher the order?¡±


    "In principle, there is no hierarchy except for the jumping brothers. Although we use honorifics as a sign of respect, even the Tuwang brothers share the same hierarchy as us, who are regular warriors. The number before the name Tuwang only indicates the order in which he became Tuwang."


    "Unexpectedly, it''s quite an equal system."


    "We have never aimed swords at each other like humans or other watermen. That''s why we don''t need an unnecessarily complex hierarchy."


    "That''s a funny story."


    The place where Garmund was located was a training ground in Ang during the battle, and the structure was large enough to account for most of the area.


    The training supplies were not equipped with anything, and the stone floors were all badly beaten and uneven, making them seem unmanned.


    However, as soon as she stepped on the floor, Jin thought the training ground was the most suitable form for the "Myeongwang people."


    "The floor is indescribably hard...¡­.¡¯


    It must not be a common stone. A floor so hard that, with a little exaggeration, it can be compared to the ancient fountain pen used in the casting of bradamante and black royal armor.


    The floor is raked from place to place. Before the collapse of the kingdom, it was possible to infer how intense the training was conducted here.


    ''And that trace, was left by Themeer?¡¯


    A fierce line of swords stretched out from the training ground in a two-sided manner. But it wasn''t really divided, but it was a sword that lasted about a hundred steps.


    Garmund stood arm in arm at the end of the black.


    If you think of it as a hundred steps, it feels like it''s not that big compared to the size of the training ground.¡¯


    Will I be able to leave that much black mark on the stone floor?


    You never know unless you try. I haven''t mastered the sword yet, but like when I cut off Muron''s Hell Gate and Golph''s hammer.


    Or as I decided to cut the Temer, it would be possible if I did my best.


    ''Of course, it''s when the spirit was not taken away by the inhalation test.¡¯


    He clasped a sword that was tied to his waist like a punishment.


    Half a year before the compass-deception operation. In it, he had to overcome the zero-absorbing sword, obtain the zero-gold sword, and return to his colleagues.


    "This is a trace left by your forefather, the second victor."


    "I was looking at it thinking it would, Garmund.¡±


    Then Garmund turned his head and glared at the tantel. The look was on whether it was you who gave my name to this arrogant victor.


    "Oh, brother Paltu. Shouldn''t he know his teacher''s name in advance?"


    "I didn''t think this human being was a disciple yet!"


    "I''m sure you are. Anyway, I''m going back, Brother Paltu. Let''s hope the winner of the first visit in a thousand years will not die.¡±


    "Hung, you say the same thing as the Seven-two brothers. That''s what he has to do on his own. Pull out the sword, the victor. Before we begin training, I have something to check with you. If you don''t even do this, you can''t be trained by this body."


    Garmund smiled an evil smile when he pulled out the sword.


    "How could you swing a sword once, ten thousand times the same?"


    Jean had no choice but to sing a joyous song in her heart.


    It was Jin''s most confident event.

 181 Episode 59. The Battleground of the Sword (4)

    Shaak, shaak, shaak...¡­!


    He swung the sword only once for exactly five hours. The ten thousand bells were exactly the same at the beginning and end, and Garmund couldn''t keep his mouth shut for a while.


    "Whoo, done."


    Jean said, shaking off the sweat on her bangs.


    Tantel, who said he would go back first, stood there and watched the bell-beating. When he swung about 3,000 times, he also visited the Myeongwang people who made a fuss at the gate of the temple yesterday and began to look around.


    When it was over 5,000 times, Garmund''s face turned gray, and when it was over seven thousand times, it was cold sweat.


    At last when the ten thousand were over, Garmund had no choice but to admit that he had been looking down on Jean.


    It was a real embarrassment to him.


    ''I didn''t expect you to do it. In this case......I''ve never thought about it. What do I do?''


    Wow!


    Whether or not they knew the feelings of Garmund, the Ming royalty gathered nearby were shouting. Most of the warriors were in different positions than the kings of the war of jumping.


    They were hoping that the victor, who appeared a thousand years after Themeer, would somehow make a triumph. Even so, they want to confirm that their stopped time is not very pointless.


    "Why don''t you say anything, Garmund?"


    When Jin smiled, Garmund coughed in vain. Hmph, hmhhhm-hmm! Although the other brothers were so happy, he was embarrassed to wish to fail alone.


    "Good... ..good. I didn''t expect you to do this well."


    "No, what I need to hear is not such a lukewarm compliment."


    "Hung! Then what am I supposed to say?"


    "Please acknowledge that I am ready to be taught by you. Directly."


    Jin does not provoke Garmund without thinking.


    All the ordinary warriors who stood by and watched were Jin''s "belief corners." Jean had been feeling Garmund had been looking at their wits for a while.


    Garmund is a particularly close brotherly figure among the Ming royal family. And if he doesn''t admit Jean now, his onlookers brothers will feel great disappointment.


    "Chet, good! I admit it, Jean Looncandel. You are a man who is ready to receive the vision of the sword from me Garmund, king of Paltu of the great Ming dynasty."


    "Oh! That''s wonderful, Brother Paltu!"


    "King Paltu, Brother Garmund! Brothers Garmund!"


    When ordinary warriors chanted Garmund''s name with one mouth, Garmund blushed shyly. The heart, too, seemed to have something to do with emotion.


    "Come on, everybody get out of here. We need to start training.¡±


    The retreating Ming dynasty raised their thumbs or cheered. I waved my hand at them as much as I could to thank them for their progress.


    Again, only two people, Jin and Garmund, were left in the training camp.


    "How old are you, victor?"


    "Sixteen. You''ll be seventeen after December."


    Garmund''s eyes grew bigger.


    If he were 16, not many of the Ming dynasty would have been able to do the same as Jin. Jean has already entered the realm of the Simgum.


    ''Now I''m interested.¡¯


    Sreung!


    Garmund gently pulled out the sword.


    "Is this a sparrow?¡±


    "Khehehe, you''re very high on yourself. It''s only possible when you''re in a certain class."


    Jin was not able to gauge the fighting spirit and the fighting spirit at all.


    "What''s the gap between you and me?"


    "You can''t even make my sword move."


    As soon as the horse fell, Jean stabbed Garmund in the neck.


    Chaeng!


    Flames flashed from Garmund''s eyes, which were blocked with ease by the sword.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You said you couldn''t move the sword, so I tested it to see if it was possible. But it''sir. Didn''t you just lift the sword?"


    Garmund''s face crumpled. There was a succession of embarrassment, embarrassment, and sheer embarrassment.


    ''If he can''t answer, I was going to tell him to hit my sword once...¡­.¡¯


    It was.


    When Garmund said, ''You can''t make my sword move,'' it was a story of power. There will be no more transcendent fighters, no one need to move their swords when they stop Qin''s attack.


    "... ...I didn''t mean that, but that no matter how hard you hit, there would be no movement in my sword.¡±


    "Ah, did you mean that? Somehow, I thought something was wrong. I didn''t understand your deep meaning.¡±


    Of course, Jean knew what Garmund meant by that.


    I just wanted to embarrass him. There''s nothing wrong with leaving a strong impression.


    ''More than anything, you''re a little bit of a teasing old man.''


    Jean didn''t hate the Garmund sort.


    "Well, try again anyway. Don''t go after me, go after my sword."


    "Okay."


    Stretching one foot forward, he swung an elixir.


    Yay!


    ''Oh....!''


    This time, I couldn''t help but admire Jindo sincerely.


    ''It looks like he hit the wall, not the sword! I don''t think it''s just because of his great strength.¡¯


    I didn''t wear an auror, but it''s a pretty hard blow. But without even the black labyrinth of Garmunde, the shape stretched out along his hand.


    Naturally Garmund''s posture was not disturbed at all. Jin, on the other hand, lost his balance for a while after bouncing back.


    Hoot!


    Garmund blew his nose as if he knew it would.


    "Didn''t you tell me, you can''t make my sword move yet."


    "I''ll try again."


    "Have a go at it."


    Jean, who stepped down, gathered her breath.


    Then he closed his eyes for a moment and focused his mind. The blue ore that rose from the grip of the hand was tightly wound around the elixir.


    Whoo!


    This time, it was a sincere inspection.


    It was also a blow that could not be used in practice. What kind of enemy would wait for him to close his eyes and concentrate his mind?


    Yay!


    As soon as the sword and the sword struck, a roaring roar spread.


    But Garmund''s sword was unshakable, and Jean bounced about half a step and rolled the floor. A stream of blood flowed from the mouth.


    "?..."...!


    Originally Garmund was a measure of ridicule. Jean wouldn''t be able to shake my sword, and it was obvious that it would bounce off in this shabby shape.


    ''But... ...the sword almost broke.¡¯


    After a thousand years.


    Garmund was feeling a sense of breaking his grip. The pain of heating the palm of my hand almost made me smile.


    a blow close to eight in human standards


    Although Jin is still seven, he was able to achieve that power for a moment thanks to his unique strength and achievements in crossing the Great Barrier.


    "But I can''t tell you that you are already pretty."


    Now only a day has passed since we arrived at Laparosa.


    It''s already coming, and if you save it, you don''t know how far this arrogant human creature will climb. It was necessary to show an example.


    "Finish a blow strong enough for my sword to move."


    "You don''t tell me how?¡±


    "It''s three mirages that have already told you. It''s faith."


    "Believe?"


    For the sword, "belief" was more important than anything else. The key is to perpetuate the belief that there is nothing in the world that cannot be broken.


    This is in line with the Simgum used by ordinary fighters, but the unique feature of Yeonggum was its "extensionality."


    The sword does not exist only to effectively cut the target.


    "Yes, the deadline is a week. Hit my sword several times in a week. Use evil enough to tear the hand and break the tooth. It means you need to realize the basics of the sword."


    Jean''s eyes narrowed.


    ''One week, you must have been on time for the other than yourself. I''m sure I''ll get a good feeling if I finish this in time. You''re not gonna pretend it wasn''t then, are you?¡¯


    Garmund, on the other hand, had this idea.


    ''Was the week a little rough? It''s true that you''re great, but I can''t help it this time. Overcome your frustrations over and over again, the second victor. Then I, my brothers, will admit you gradually.¡¯


    * * *


    That''s really all you got, victor!


    When faith is shaken, black power is lost. You still don''t know that?


    Are you sure you''re the contractor for Soldierlet?


    What kind of look is that? You must have been less determined.


    Temer did this in two days, and if he knew that, he wouldn''t have given your name so proudly in the fight...¡­.


    In this way, Garmund really prepared a lot of lessons.


    The plan was designed to discourage the camp by taking the inspection of the camp thousands of times a day with a floating posture.


    ......but it was only after three days that four months passed.


    Pachang!


    At the twenty-seventh and fifty-sixth time Garmund''s sword was broken, and he was forced to hold the sword and take his straight hand.


    Nothing but "Themar did this in two days" stimulated Jean.


    Every time he flew about 27,000 swords, Jin looked happy, and the burning one was Garmund.


    "It took one more day than Temar.¡±


    Jean said, picking up a fragment of Garmund''s broken sword.


    For the first time, there was shade on his face, which had been pleasant all along. It was because he was dissatisfied with the fact that he was a day later than his ancestors.


    Damn, if I''d focused a little more, I could''ve broken it yesterday.¡¯


    Sigh, seeing Jean sighing, Garmund had only big eyes for a while. I expected a month, not a week, but I never thought I''d finish it in three days.¡­.


    Of course, it''s late compared to Themeer.


    ''But given the disadvantages of zero-absorbing, and the age...... a day''s difference is nothing. Rather, it''s a greater achievement.¡¯


    Jean found this land as a completed warrior. What the Ming dynasty should teach him, perhaps not so much.


    Garmund had no choice but to think so.


    Bang, bang!


    Garmund patted Jean''s shoulder pleasantly, and with a big grin he said to Jean:


    "Second victor, Jean Looncandel. Honestly, at first I didn''t like it, but at last you''re moving me.


    "Are you admitting to me now?¡±


    "I am. But other Tuwang brothers will soon open their hearts to you. They will have no choice but to feel the spirit of pure and strong warriors.¡±


    Jean smiled awkwardly at Garmund''s sudden change of attitude.


    "And I''d like to ask you a favor."


    "Please?"


    "May I be the first to taste what you''ve done?¡±


    "I can''t believe you tasted it....what is that?"


    "Answer me."


    I couldn''t bear to refuse to look at the serious, sparkling eyes.


    "I don''t know what it is, but do it."


    Garmund gently pulled the pieces of the sword out of Jean''s grasp.


    Then he munched on the pieces and beat his heart with great satisfaction.


    "That''s a great taste for Laparosa. Starting tomorrow, the O2wang brothers will also come to the training camp."

 182 Episode 59. The Battleground of the Sword (5)

    King O2 identified himself as Boras. He was about half a span shorter than Garmund, a little more talkative.


    He also showed his favor to Jin from the beginning, what he heard from Garmund. Perhaps Jean will never know that Garmund praised Jean until he had a dry mouth all night.


    "On the look of it, the Ming Dynasty has a similar feeling to the big dogs.¡¯


    The Ming royal family seen from Laparosa were in stark contrast to the notoriety that had been handed down in the legend. His personality seemed to stand out more plainly and somewhat cutely than his belligerent and combative aspect.


    Chop!


    ''Huh!''


    Upon arriving at the training camp, Boras caught Naphtha Jean from the chin.


    ''I didn''t respond......? Jesus, what''s so fast?¡¯


    A shocking incident, although I was not wary. When Jin couldn''t hide his embarrassment, Garmund laughed as if it was funny (as if he thought it was natural that he didn''t respond), and Boras naturally looked inside Jin''s mouth.


    I didn''t struggle to escape Boras'' touch. This is what we have already experienced in Belize to see how powerful these Ming kings have.


    "Hey, second winner. Why don''t you have a molar?¡±


    "I''m broken."


    "Huh? How?¡±


    "Just let go of this for now.¡±


    When Boras took his hand off, Jean calmly began to explain why his molar broke. The fact that he broke his teeth while clenched his teeth to cut the Temer in the Great Barrier.


    "Cuck! Kill him. Your teeth are much harder than most mana, but you''re saying it''s broken enough? "As the brothers of Paltu said, things are things."


    "......what?"


    When Jean looked at him, Garmund smoked a different tune, and Boras laughed and said back.


    "No, no. You shouldn''t. Haha, teeth are precious. Well, maybe we need a new one.¡±


    Before I could answer, there was a thud.


    Boras put his hand into his mouth and pulled out a straight tooth. It was a round, sharp, big molar.


    ''Crazy.''


    Although his mouth was literally filled with "iron" blood, Boras was busy showing Jean his molar.


    "Now, look! This is the tooth that our Ming dynasty is proud of. You can chew on rocks, steel, and diamonds. Oh, of course, you have to have enough grip.¡±


    "I understand that the Ming teeth are strong because I saw you chewing on the pieces of the sword yesterday, but...... why the hell is that?¡­?¡±


    "Hahaha, from now on, I''m going to shave this off and put it where your molar was! Play with Garmund. I''ll be back after work.¡±


    Boras left the word and disappeared somewhere. He disappeared so quickly that he could not even see his back.


    How am I supposed to take this?¡¯


    Surprisingly, Garmund seemed to take the sudden situation lightly.


    "Is it possible to put the Ming''s teeth into my gums?"


    "There''s nothing that can''t be done."


    "You''ve done this before."


    "No? It''s the first time. Come on, let''s stop chatting and start training. One type of sword, soul-cutting. I''ll give you a demonstration."


    Sreung!


    When Garmund pulled out a new sword and posed, Jean had no choice but to follow him. It was not the mood to talk more about teeth.


    "The first-style soul-cutting is the beginning and end of the sword."


    I heard the same thing from Murakan when he learned to liberate his spirit. It was the beginning and the end, in fact, all the martial arts.


    The basic of swordsmanship, the basic of spearmanship, the poking, the feeling of power. In the end, when it reached the end of the race, it was no different from a decisive battle in itself.


    "Don''t be surprised, the victor."


    Whoooooooooong!


    Suddenly, black energy poured into Garmund''s sword. It''s a strong spirit.


    Garmund moved the black blade for no reason to look at Jean''s sense. I''m not a contractor, but I''m also young. Why am I not surprised?


    "I thought he would have given away the power. If you can''t handle spirit, how can you use the sword?"


    "Oh, well, that''s......yes."


    I felt a little strange. I had never imagined anyone but myself, the contractor, would use spirit.


    "Show me.¡±


    "Hmm, I got it."


    Garmund, who changed his eyes, gave off a storm of prestige. Jin, who instinctively judged that distance should be widened, quickly backed away from him by about twenty steps.


    The sword that was raised glowed black as if it were burning anything.


    When the blade fell like a bolt of lightning, a black flash engulfed the air in front of Garmund.


    There was no sound in Garmund''s soul-cutting.


    There is no sound of pagong that cuts through the air, nor the sound of friction caused by the black scratching the stone floor. For those who cannot handle spirituality, there is only a strange darkness.


    Punch!


    After the movement, there was a sound for the first sound. The floor of the training ground was bursting with shock and cracking, and small pieces of debris were splashing ferociously.


    Fifty steps of the sword are left.


    Garmund shook his head regretfully after finishing the soul-cutting.


    "How are you?"


    "Fast, big, quiet, strong."


    He answered calmly, but Jin was thinking of Luna''s moon in his mind.


    ''It was a miniature blow of the enemy. But the physical strain seems much lower than it was before, and if you use it in a row...¡­.¡¯


    A warrior of seven or fewer stars would dare not get a few.


    "What I''ve shown you is about 50 percent power. That''s why it''s only half the size of that sword that Themeer left as soon as he completed the soul-cutting."


    "By the way, didn''t you say earlier that soul-cutting was the beginning and the end of the sword?¡±


    "I did."


    "Then does that mean the limit is to leave a hundred steps of sword in this training camp, even if the soul is cut?"


    Then Garmund burst out laughing.


    "If you only get your soul together, that''s the limit. But when you reach the end of the martial arts of the spirit sword, the cutting of the soul becomes power, not swordsmanship."


    "What if it''s power?"


    "Why would the name of the first act cut my soul? You will always be able to take the life of a weaker opponent than you. His absolute power is higher than yours. Even if you do, you can''t avoid or stop it."


    It was a strange story that I couldn''t quickly understand right now. It was too early for Jin to worry about because not only half of his body but also the theme could not be reached.


    "You have to realize the sense that spirit and sword become one. That''s what it''¡­.¡±


    "There''s one thing I just couldn''t answer when I asked him how he felt."


    Fast, big, quiet, strong. Another line that Jin forgot.


    "I''m used to it. If it weren''t for the zero-absorbing test, I could have done a similar thing right now."


    "Oh... ...tell me."


    Garmund was no longer shocked by Jean. It was because I thought it would be okay for him to do everything well.


    When Jean told the story of slashing Muron''s Hell Gate and Golph''s hammer, Garmund clapped his hands.


    "Yes! That''s the sense. That''s right. A little guy gets into a tough fight outside. It seems that he achieved the achievement of the first type of sword by chance. It''s a way to replace the faith of cutting with a spell.¡­.¡±


    Clap! Another hand-clapping garmund.


    "Right, now I see, I''ll show you again."


    The reason for showing another demonstration was no different.


    It was because Garmund had just learned through a conversation with Jin. This time Garmund, who unfolds his soul, was muttering something.


    Cut that one, you can cut it. To recite a spell in the same way as Jean.


    When the sword, which was dyed black again, touched the air, this time there were about eighty steps left.


    "Oh! That''s it!¡±


    "No, aren''t you supposed to let me know? I think it''s the other way around here.


    When Jean burst into a false laugh, Garmund smiled awkwardly.


    "In fact, I''m more familiar with the Ming sword than with the Yung sword......I think it''s inefficient for me, the sword."


    With a very satisfied face, Garmund used the expression "well inefficient."


    "You know what, right now. Aren''t you a teacher?"


    "I like you, and I like you, too. So don''t be angry, just get over it. If we get over that, we''ll be able to complete the first round of the Sword. And the fighting brothers will come straight here."


    "Somehow I feel like I''m losing money."


    "It''s just a feeling."


    "Show me the Ming sword, then."


    Now, Jin was more interested in the Ming sword than the first type.


    "That doesn''t work."


    "Why not?¡±


    "You''re not our brother yet.¡±


    "I''m going to tell the other Pluto that you''ve learned the first type of the sword from me."


    "You''re threatening me......? Paltouwang Garmund!"


    Garmund screamed and shot down the floor with one foot. The floor cracked and the air became heavy in an instant.


    ''It''s a lot more daunting than when the sword is opened the gate.


    But it was a bluff. It is no different from children who are caught wrong being angry for no matter.


    When Jean glared with equal vigor, Garmund shrugged as if he had lost.


    "It''s just once.


    "Okay."


    Jin''s obsession with the Ming sword was not just because it was more tempting than the first type of the sword.


    After the training of the struggle king brothers, daily battles with ordinary warriors will begin. Before that, you''d better seduce the Garmund brothers and see the Ming Dynasty Sword at least once.


    You can just show them, Tantel.


    It won''t be until the Tuwang brothers later when they ask who showed them, will there be no trouble?


    I was worried about the conversation we had last night, so I was going to let it slide. I didn''t know the right opportunity would come so soon.


    "From now on, I will show you one thing in the most basic way of the Ming sword...¡­.¡±


    When Garmund started to pose with all sorts of colors.


    Tudadada!


    Someone was running away from the training ground, creating a cloud of dust. Boras, King O2 who left earlier to cut his molars, came back now.


    "I''m afraid I can''t show you.¡±


    "I''ll see you later."


    "Now there''s no time for you and me to be alone. It''s not because I don''t want to show it, but I can''t help it¡±


    "That''s mean."


    Before I knew it, Boras, who was just around the corner, stuck out his teeth. Unlike when it was first pulled out of Boras'' gums, it is the size that fits perfectly for the broken molar position of the gin.


    Chop!


    And seeing Boras holding his chin with a light-like hand gesture, Chin flung his tongue into his mouth.


    ''I''m gonna have to learn how to play with him. "By the way, can I just receive what was just another''s tooth?"


    It was a little uncomfortable, too. But without rejection, Boras was already putting new teeth into Jean''s gums.


    "Hah, you''ll be very pleased, victor."


    So-ok.


    The molar took root in the gums as if it were being absorbed. As soon as she was about to frown on a strange foreign object, Jean was realizing a mana reaction in her new molar.


    It''s the same as when the rune letters are expressed.¡­!?¡¯


    The magic is beginning from the molars. And shockingly, the magic seemed to be a kind of ''transmitting memories''.


    The forms of the Ming sword were coming into Jin''s head in molars.

 183 Episode 59. Victory Point of the Sword (6).

    It wasn''t just their legendary martial arts that the Ming dynasty was able to challenge the gods.


    Half a million years ago, the magic civilization they achieved was outstanding compared to the present generation.


    "We didn''t have the concept of wizards like any other species, haha. Instead, all those who know how to handle mana have become blacksmiths, like me."


    While Boras spoke with a triumphant face, Jean was suppressing the shock.


    "Memory transfer magic...¡­!¡¯


    I''ve known for a long time that there''s such a device in the Hister Street''s transmission area. But it''s an independent magic that only the Heisters have achieved, not generally.


    In the first place, transmission is an area where even the authorities of magic don''t study.


    "Oh, what is it? Brother O2wang, did you spell something on your molar?¡±


    "Secret!"


    "I don''t know what it is, Jean, but you''ve got the right gift. The O2 brothers are the most famous blacksmith in the history of our Ming dynasty. In the past, all the brothers used to line up to receive things from the brothers of O2."


    "It''s all just a story before our time stopped, gurgle."


    His job was a blacksmith, and Boras was also a warrior who was not short of the title of King Tuo of the Ming Dynasty.


    "Thank you, I''ll use it well."


    "If there''s going, then there''s going to be coming, right?" Now that you''ve given me your teeth, you have to give me a second accomplishment.¡±


    Why are they so obsessed with their achievements?


    I had such a question, but I just nodded. I don''t know what his next achievement will be.


    * * *


    On January 20, 1797, a month has already passed since Jin arrived at Laparosa.


    In the meantime, Garmund, trained by Boras. Garmundwa trained in soul-cutting, and Boras learned how to use the body more efficiently.


    How to make the body light, how to control its strength, how to exert force beyond its limits, etc. Boras'' teaching of the Ming dynasty was both wild and mysterious.


    "I thought I''d never let go of the stereotypes I had because I thought I''d be on a roll every time, but I didn''t know I''d learn so well.


    "You taught me well, Boras."


    "Hah, it''s not. All the martial arts of the Ming dynasty are due to the temperament of Orser''s heart. A way to strengthen and lighten the heart''s organs by sending them from place to place. It''s your talent that you copied it quickly."


    The Ming dynasty is born with a jewel heart that goes back and forth from birth, but the human Jin is not.


    Nevertheless, a triangular ore was shining like a jewel heart in Jin''s chest. The heart was formed in the chest to recreate the Auror expression of the Ming Dynasty.


    It was never easy.


    Anyone who has reached the stage can form a "room" that is similar to the heart of the Ming Dynasty jewelry by coming to the chest.


    But it was a different matter for the room to act like a real jewel heart. No matter how skilled a warrior may be, it was impossible to imitate him in just a month. It would be the same even if it were 10 years, not a month.


    ''If it wasn''t for the memory of the Ming Dynasty Sword given by the new molar, it would have been difficult for me.¡¯


    Jin learned how to operate the Ming royal family in a short period of time thanks largely to the memory of being imprinted on Boras'' molars.


    Of course, Boras appreciated Jin''s talent even if he took that fact into consideration.


    "It''s more pleasant than teaching Temar, haha. From the afternoon, the fighting brothers will come. And he''ll teach you the second type of the Sword."


    "Hmm? The Sattuwang brothers are coming from this afternoon? Why didn''t I hear?¡±


    "You didn''t hear it because it was set this morning, Brother Paltu. I asked for it myself. I was going to sing it after the zero-absorbing test, but seeing Jin do it, it wouldn''t hurt to meet him early.¡±


    Garmund grinned at the remark.


    "You think I don''t know the inside of the Ottowang brothers? You want to eat Jean''s work as soon as possible?"


    Boras unwrapped his bundle, smelling something else. During lunchtime, the three sat side by side and ate traditional Ming-Wang snacks.


    The snack called ''Cockto'' tasted nothing. But like the bucket Valeria handed to her in the Great Barrier, it quickly had the effect of rejuvenating her.


    "Can you take this with you when you go back later?"


    "If the Throwing Brothers allow."


    A well.


    After finishing his cockato, he was training his soul for about a couple of hours when the king of the struggle appeared at the training ground.


    King Sattu was a woman with a huge sword on her back.


    ''He didn''t show any emotion in the fight.


    Garmund was an easy-to-browed sort, and Boras was full of fondness for Jean in the first place. Thanks to you, we could have easily gotten close, but not with every Tuwang.


    "This is Jean Looncandel."


    Although Jin approached and greeted him first, King Sattu only slightly nodded his head, but did not reveal his name.


    You don''t like me? I can''t read your face.¡¯


    As soon as he was about to say hello again, Boras clapped his hands as if he remembered what he had forgotten.


    "Ah! That''s right, the Sattuwang brothers can''t talk."


    You must have a speech impediment.


    To understand so, Garmund added a word.


    "I''m practicing golden words. It''s been quite a while, since time in Laparosa has been going on since before it stopped.¡­.¡±


    The king of the struggle nodded still.


    "Golden Discourse? Why would you do that?¡¯


    I''ve heard the story of the saints of Vanquela saying no when they do penance. But I''ve never seen a warrior practice golden words.


    ''Well, if you don''t tell me, how do you tell me the second type?¡¯


    In the midst of mounting questions, the king of the struggle pulled out the sword.


    Then, Jin carved letters on the floor of the training center at such a fast pace that it was hard for him to chase with his eyes.


    Linfa


    That was the name of the fighting king.


    "Linfa, nice to meet you."


    "Uh, by the way, the fighting brother. It''s continental, isn''t it?"


    Linfa wrote my name in continental language, not in Ming Dynasty characters. As a surprise, Garmund and Boras'' eyes were wide open.


    "Khaha, somehow you''ve been stuck in your room lately, and you''ve never studied continental for a second victor...... ?!"


    Chaeng!


    It was the Supreme Prosecutors'' Office that stopped Garmund from speaking. Linfa stabbed him once, meaning shut up.


    a heavy and heavy attack for a warning Garmund''s body, which managed to knock out the Great Sword, came to mind. As the attack was about to continue again, Boras interrupted her.


    "Are you really thinking of splitting the Garmund brothers in half?"


    nodding nod


    "Ay, put up with the ex-winner''s face. It''s not a day or two that the Garmund brothers'' muzzle is an equation.¡±


    nodding nod


    When Linfa was found guilty, Garmund whistled and sighed. It was also a place where you can see the superiority of combat power at a glance, and also a place where you can see the dignity of Boras, the blacksmith.


    For Hana, it''s ridiculous.


    ''No, is it so embarrassing to study a few words of continental language for me? I''d kill you if you didn''t.¡¯


    Fortunately, Jin has already experienced these "crazy" people outside several times.


    In Jean''s view, it was Jonah who was most like Linfa.


    I''ll have to treat you like Jonah. That might be the most effective.¡¯


    * * *


    Linpa, the king of the struggle, was so much like Jonah who could not speak.


    It wasn''t all that good. Just like him, Linfa is not really Jonah.


    Thus there was no such affection between Qin and Linfa, and Linfa seemed to regard Qin as a rather attractive toy.


    Like when Jean first found Samil.


    Linfa often harassed Jean.


    Just suddenly, after showing the 2nd ceremony of the Supreme Prosecutors'' Office once, then entering silence again.


    When Jin was spreading his soul, he looked around for a long time and hit Jin with a sword. It was like saying, "That''s not it."


    "Boom!"


    If he hadn''t awakened the mind, his head would have already fallen on the sword five times.


    Every time she stopped the sword, Jean had to feel her whole body broken, but Linfa smiled, shining her eyes as if pleased.


    I don''t know if he is satisfied with his blow or if Jin is satisfied with his prevention.


    Jean, never once weighed. Why do you do this to me, what do you want, why do you keep attacking me?¡­.


    ''Like Yona, you shouldn''t pay attention until you can''t overcome your curiosity and approach you first.¡¯


    Garmund and Boras were just amazed by such a gin. When Temer met Linfa, he remembered being confused for about two days.


    It was ten days after Linfa''s arrival that Jean''s judgment paid off.


    Kajik! Kajik! Hush!


    For the first time since the first day, Linfa has carved letters on the floor.


    Why don''t they ask for the name of the 2nd type? I''ve shown you several times already.


    Squeak.


    A smile was built as soon as I saw the writing.


    ''That''s right, then.


    Jean wiped off her smile and made eye contact with Linfa.


    "It was because I wasn''t curious."


    Why is that?


    "More than that, this......is it a forbidden word training?"


    Linfa''s eyes grew bigger.


    "In my opinion, golden words are not just about not saying anything. It''s meaningful to ban communication with others."


    "Uh, I think Jean''s got it right."


    "It sounds like that, doesn''t it?¡±


    Garmund and Boras turned their heads and looked at Linfa.


    She had only recalled Jean''s question for a while with a blank look, as if she had forgotten what to say.


    It was time to drive a wedge.


    "Why didn''t you ask me what the name of the two swordsmen was? I don''t want to learn anything from a man of appearance. So I wasn''t curious. If you want to teach me, show me something great. Just as Garmund and Boras did."


    "Ah."


    "Ah......."


    The following sighs of Garmund and Boras.


    They never dreamed that Jean would drive Linfa this way. Even he had only told Linfa, ''What''s wrong with the Sattuwang brothers?''


    The moment Jean jerked around and tried to practice soul-cutting again.


    "Such a thing... ...no."


    Linfa opened her mouth.


    It was half a million years ago. It was the first time Linpa had spoken in 20 years, as the Ming Dynasty did not pass in full for half a million years.


    Garmund and Boras had no choice but to make a fuss.


    "Hi, brother. I''m going to practice golden words...¡­!¡±


    "Brother Linfa! Are you all right?"


    The two then clung to Linfa and rolled their eyes, but she only said this, fixed her eyes on Jin.


    "What a great thing. Show."


    You''re an idiot.


    Jean swallowed a smile and nodded. Linfa''s training as the king of the struggle seemed to be over in a few days.

 184 Episode 59. The Victory Point (7) of the Swordsman

    Whick!


    Flip...!


    Linfa''s Supreme Sword gently cleaved the air, fluttering like a wave. The black pillars seemed to move as the spirit surrounded the great sword.


    Left, right, down, up. Every time the Black Great Sword moved, the particles of Young-ki flew.


    Although the dignity of the man who achieved the feat is permeated, it is no different from ordinary sword dance at first glance. But I could tell by a little attention.


    That there is not one but two great swords that are dividing the air.


    Even Jean did not recognize it immediately because she was covered by pouring black particles, and because she had never seen such a scene before.


    ''Every time Linda swings a sword, the same blade is sticking out from the other side of the trajectory as if it were reflected in the mirror...¡­.¡¯


    Swinging to the left resulted in a great sword consisting of spirit from the right, and the same thing happened even when swinging to the right. The same goes for the bottom, top, and diagonal lines.


    The opposite direction of the trajectory drawn by the Great Sword was always the same. A great sword, consisting of spirit, just like Linfa''s. The two swords continue to mesh as if they were covered in a bookcase.


    ''Is this really a double-edged sword? Until yesterday, you only showed me wielding a deadly sword.¡¯


    Black fog was running high.


    Sweatdrops formed on Linfa''s forehead, and the Great Sword left an increasing number of tracks, and Qin watched the figure in his soul.


    I''ve never thought about being able to cut left and right at the same time with a sword. What Linfa shows is something that can only be done for twin prosecutors.


    Boom...!


    Linfa, who had finished her sword, hung the sword on the floor. As Garmund and Boras clapped their hands, Jindo imitated them and praised them with eyes.


    It was well worth it.


    "What do you think?"


    "That was great, you haven''t shown it properly before."


    Did you want me to pay attention first?


    I almost added the words, but luckily I was able to cover them.


    "He, the golden saying......are you all right? The Linfa Brothers."


    Garmund and Boras seemed to find it hard to believe that Linfa had broken the golden rule.


    "It''s all right, brothers. So don''t make a fuss.¡±


    "I must inform the other brothers!¡±


    "That''s right, so that the Linfa brothers and the other brothers can talk before the victor leaves. I couldn''t say a word when there was a theme.¡­!¡±


    The two kings rushed out of the training ground. Being left alone with Linfa on the ice, Jean had no choice but to smile awkwardly for a while.


    "Scissors."


    "Yes?"


    "It''s the name of the double-edged sword you saw, the victor."


    "That''s a lovely name. The blade of a spirit-spinning blade fits like a pair of scissors.


    "Can you follow me?"


    "It''s not that simple to follow, is it? It''s still the kendo problem.¡±


    Jean pointed to the waist-deep sword.


    Still, the elixir was sucking up the spirit of the gin.


    "Empty-sword is like a sheath of a sheath. "As in the case of a search, draw your spirit out of a zero-absorbing sword."


    "Yes, that''s something I''ve been aware of lately. It''s not just an inspiration, it''s a clean-up sword.¡±


    Jean shrugged her shoulders.


    "By the way, why were you training golden words?¡±


    "Nobody listened.¡±


    "What?"


    "I thought that I shouldn''t challenge the gods was a punishment for myself for not stopping my brothers. It was more like punishment than discipline."


    Linfa seemed to think that it was his responsibility for the Ming dynasty''s downfall. Jean was vaguely feeling the heart, but didn''t bother to say, ''It''s not your responsibility.''


    That wouldn''t be what Linfa wanted.


    "Thanks to you, the sentence is over. as easily as in vain As for me, I''ve been able to speak for the first time in twenty years, so let me give you all the details I know in detail."


    As soon as Linfa was about to explain the second type of the sword, Garmund and Boras returned. Dozens of Ming royal families were with Linfa when they heard that the golden words of Linfa were over.


    "I can only let you know tomorrow, Jean Looncandel."


    "The Linfa Brothers!"


    "Brothers of the Battle King! You''ve finally finished your forbidden word!"


    The Ming Dynasty began to celebrate and ask all kinds of questions about Linfa.


    Some of them asked Jean about the whole story, but she just turned around. It was because all the other Pluto did not seem to know why Linfa was speaking in a forbidden way.


    ''I thought he was just unique and a little crazy, but he was the most delicate and tender of the Ming dynasty.¡¯


    Boras grabbed him as Jean tried to sneak out of the training ground to make room for him.


    "Your second achievement will be mine."


    "I haven''t done anything yet.¡±


    "I let the Linpa brothers talk. Haha, the first time you taste this air is me."


    Then I saw Boras swallowing the air with his mouth open, and I laughed in vainly. It was as if I saw a dog running around to eat the falling snow.


    It was an unknowable race. I wonder if they are the group of mortal men who challenged the gods for the first time half a million years ago.


    * * *


    Linfa has been a person with a talent for explanation to the point where she feels sorry for her taboo words.


    Thanks to this, Jin is able to overcome the zero-absorbing sword and perform the second type of the double-edged sword. She could learn the forbidden word less than two weeks later.


    Of course, it''s only the method, not the mastery. However, skill was only a matter of time, as repetitive training was simply a matter of time.


    By the beginning of mid-February, 1797, half of the people who committed suicide visited the training center and recovered the zero-absorbing test. I''ve decided that this is enough.


    "You''re doing great.¡±


    Only to say so, but half were gradually erasing the shadow of Themeer from Jean. Jin did not know the fact, so he could not gauge how much praise the class had expressed as "good."


    The tantel who followed the class returned Bradamante.


    "You''re not supposed to use this because it''s my spirit.¡±


    "I have to write from today. I told you that once you''ve finished training the fighting brothers, the battle will begin.¡±


    For Jean, it felt as if something had arrived.


    ''From the day I first came to La Prarosa, I wanted to play with the Ming.¡¯


    The fighting spirit and the fighting spirit were areas that Jin could not dare to cross at this time. I could tell that much without having to face the knife directly.


    ''Two kings have at least nine stars in human standards. Maybe it''s a ten-star level.''


    The level of ignorance of the half-jumped was immeasurable. There''s only a feeling that it''s similar to a theme, or a theory.


    ''I don''t know how much the average warrior is.''


    The average of the Baengnang or Red Lake will certainly be above.


    "The brothers will pick your first match by the afternoon. Honestly, I think it''s still a long time early...¡­.¡±


    "You say I''m bound to lose.¡±


    The tantel nodded.


    "Exactly. A 17-year-old man fighting a Ming royal warrior is unthinkable in our time. And the Il-two brothers don''t like you."


    "Why?"


    "Khaha, isn''t it obvious that you''ve been so cocky on your first day at the main hall of the Tussin War? The brothers of Sattu, Otu and Paltu were generous."


    Soon, Tantel wiped off his laughter and made eye contact with Jean.


    "Instead, if you show a good side of yourself, it could serve as an opportunity for the brothers who hate you, including the brothers of the King of Japan, to change their perspectives at once. I''ll cheer for you, wish you luck. You''ve done my advice, haven''t you?"


    Advice to look at the Ming sword once. I didn''t see it for myself, but my memory was full.


    Garmund shook his head as Van and Tantel left the training ground.


    "Well, you''re strong enough. No, it''s incredible. I can''t believe it''s a human boy. So don''t be discouraged, it''s okay."


    "Tantel said as if I were going to lose, and Garmund said as if I had already lost. And I''ve never been discouraged."


    Boras and Linfa avoided Jean''s gaze as if they had the same idea.


    "Huh, I''m worried. Jin seems to be the kind of person whose soul gets hurt once a big failure."


    "I think so, too. Those who have always been successful tend to do so."


    The faces of the Tuwangs were filled with anxiety.


    "But Jean, you also have to learn how to overcome failure."


    "Agreed. Defeat is also the driving force behind the warrior''s growth. Hehe, Themeer had never been defeated outside before, but he had been beaten in a row by Laparosa.¡±


    It was an interesting story.


    "Garmund, in your opinion, how much of the theme was in the first fight at La Prarosa?¡±


    "He was stronger than you are now. One or two steps?"


    "I see. One or two steps."


    "But for a while I didn''t win the regular warrior."


    "You know why the three of us are so worried, right? Temer''s been completely out of his diet for a while after his first fight with my brother. I thought you and Themeer would look alike in that way.¡±


    Garmund, Boras and Linfa were completely mistaken.


    ''It''s not a big deal to lose once, but you have a lot of worries. When I was training with Alisa, I experienced more than a hundred defeats.¡¯


    Unlike Temer, who had never lost before coming to La Prarosa, Jean was more familiar with defeat and failure than anyone else.


    And finally winning the victory.


    * * *


    The general warrior named by King Iltu was Shaku.


    He was a warrior who used a long sword, and was called the Shaku of the Wall before the Ming Dynasty stopped time.


    All 77 members of the Ming Dynasty visited the training ground to watch the two men''s trials.


    The atmosphere of the other Ming royalty was no different from Garmunde, Boras and Linfa. Most people are betting on how many times Shaku will finish the camp.


    The Ming Dynasty, over 30, chose the "inner of ten" numbers, and the rest of them are expected to be less than that.


    All I had in mind was half of the jump and Jean.


    "Are you ready, victor?"


    said Shaku, shining his heart. Sreung, the light was reflected on the lightly pulled sword.


    "I hope you''ll drive me to death.¡±


    "What?"


    "It''s just a sparrow, and if you think you''re never going to die, you become dull."


    "By the way, I must admit to having the guts. But go too far. Few things are worse off than a human being who lacks humility in the world."


    Jean smiled softly.


    "You''re about to admit something else."


    A glowing triangle stood on the chest of Qin. A figure almost similar to the real Ming royal heart shining from Shaku''s chest.


    When Orr, which had spread through the triangle, colored Bradamante, the eyes of Shaku grew alive. It was a living that resulted from instinctive rejection of the fact that humans used the Ming sword.


    "The Ming sword..."?! Did the Tuwang brothers tell you?"


    "No need to know that. Nice, your sword."


    It was Jean who spread his vanguard.

 185 Ep.60. Blood transfusion, Brothers (1)

    Scrape!


    The aura that poured out of Bradamante seemed like a ray of epilepsy. The triangle glowed in Qin''s chest like the pupil of a giant beast, and Shaku was obviously embarrassed from the beginning.


    It was not expected that Qin would use the Ming sword. Shaku knew, of course, that the battle would begin with the sword, or ordinary swordmanship.


    What kind of brother told you......? No, before that. It''s not an art you can use right away just because you teach me.''


    Myeongwanggeom is a generic term for military exploits based on the unique power of the Ming dynasty and ''Gwangsimjang''. It includes all martial arts, including sword, spear, archery, and martial arts.


    In other words, if there is no photocardium, it is a military achievement that cannot be used.


    Half a million years ago, countless humans and water people went on a rampage to copy the photocardium. However, there was not a single character who reproduced the unique oracle operation of the Ming royal family.


    However, the Plain Plain of the Ming Dynasty, which is now falling to the top of Shaku, was only opened by humans, and was no different from the real Pluto.


    Psut!


    A cerebral palsy also flowed from Shaku''s sword. It was thunderstruck, just as Qin unfolded. A bluish spark sprang up as the epilepsy struck, and sighs flowed among the onlookers.


    "You son of you!


    It hurts Shaku''s pride to respond with the same technology.


    Although he is said to be the victor, Jin is a human babe who has yet to be recognized as a "brother." It was absurd that Jin used the Ming sword.


    "Who told you that?¡±


    "Are you the Tantel brothers?"


    "It feels strange. I''ve never imagined a man using the Ming sword.¡­.¡±


    Even Themeer, who was recognized as a brother, did not learn the Ming sword. It was because he had no one to share the characteristics and memories of the Ming Dynasty.


    You can''t unfold it if you only remember it. Only a little bit of the Ming dynasty''s personality can the light heart be expressed, and the molars of Boras play a role for Jin.


    "That''s odd for me, too, I think Pluto is a little more to my taste than the sword.¡¯


    The sword is generally composed of delicate, quiet techniques.


    On the other hand, the Ming sword is all explosive and destructive. The sword, designed for the losers and the defeated, looked just like Looncandel.


    "Brother Otuwang!"


    Shaku, who was mixing jeans and lightning, suddenly pulled out the camp and found Boras.


    "What''s wrong, Brother Shaku."


    a varnish repressing a prickly look Like any Ming dynasty, he was making a face, ''How the hell did Qin do the Ming sword?''


    "The special grafting of the O2 brothers will still be the same!"


    The Ming royal family was agitated by the word ''special bonding technique''.


    "That''s... ..of course."


    "Then there''s nothing wrong with tearing the limbs of the victor over and over again?¡±


    When Boras couldn''t answer for a moment, Valthirock, the king of Japan, glared at him.


    "Why can''t you answer, Brother Otuwang? No way, is it a brother who handed over the Ming Dynasty Sword to the victor?"


    "No!"


    exclaimed Boras in great dismay. "Not me, but my molar."


    "Then answer the Shaku brothers quickly. I''m asking you to do me a favor, I''ll be indebted to the brother of O2wang.¡±


    While Boras was agonizing, Jean nodded first.


    "Say yes, Boras. Even if my limbs get cut off, isn''t it enough if you put them back together with a special graft or something? The name suggests a cure for the amputation."


    "But... ...special junction isn''t all-around. Even if I make a little mistake, some of the sense of the affected part may not come back."


    "It''s okay. It''s my side to ask for a real kill anyway, so I''ll take it."


    It was not an empty remark in the first place.


    Jean always risked her life in training. Here in the forgotten land of Laparosa, I had no intention of making an exception.


    ''In a compass-deception operation, there may be some monsters in Kinselo and Jipple. We need to get back to Laparosa with as many accomplishments as we can. It is not the time to train carefully.¡¯


    Shaku grinned and showed his teeth.


    "Well, I''ll take it as permission. Boras Brothers!"


    At first glance, the main players of the decision seem to be Shaku, Boras and Balti Rock.


    In fact, they were given half the permission to jump. Shaku had nothing more to go through as the conversation was so flowing that half did not restrain him.


    In the midst of the burning of Garmund, Linfa and Boras, half of them jumped into the camp with strange eyes.


    "Let''s start again, victor. How dare you make me pay for using Pluto''s sword without permission.¡­!¡±


    Caaaaaaaaaa!


    Suddenly Shaku roared.


    Despite the simple roar, the ears were torn, and the hammer seemed to beat on the head. If he had not protected himself with an oracle, he would have been hit hard by the shock wave that spread late.


    ''The Baengnang roaring was just a cry. It''s more daunting than the roar of a dragon.¡¯


    From now on, it will be closer to a fight, not a battle. The dry saliva went steeply over the throat.


    Let''s go!


    Shaku''s whole body was wrapped in a palm-sized epilepsy. As if gravity had accelerated, the air became heavy, and Qin concentrated his mind and created mana.


    ''It''s good to be able to take advantage of all your strength, without having to notice.¡¯


    Unlike Orr, which is rapidly exhausted, mana is full. As soon as I tried to summon Tess and open the flame gate to fight with him.


    "Blue Flame... "...it won''t smudge!¡¯


    Jean had no choice but to realize that this was not an ordinary world, unlike the outside.


    The phoenixes of the flame cannot find Laparosa. This is because Laparosa is already a ''dead world.''


    "What do you do? The victor."


    Five thunderclams poured out in a straight line. The miniature version of the Looncandel third series meteor shower, the "Peace" of the Ming Dynasty Sword, is closer to a state than a single technique.


    Every time you swing a sword that holds the ore of the optical heart, a thunderbolt hits you. Yet Qin could not strike back, for he could not spread as many thunderclashes as Shaku.


    Kwagwagwang!


    He threw himself around to avoid it and prepared for a new magic.


    ''We need to create an opportunity to hold a first-degree blacksmith ceremony.¡¯


    If Tess could not be summoned, there was no answer in a head-to-head match. Shaku had a body that was superior to Qin in speed, strength, stamina, and everything.


    While Jin''s blessed body is not fully bloomed yet, Shaku is a natural difference as he is a Ming royal family who has completed his growth even if he is a regular warrior.


    ''Before the end of the world, there were tens and hundreds of thousands of these people.''


    Then, the match had to be taken with a single blow. The only way the weak can beat the strong is a bluffing fatal blow.


    Seven-star anorros couldn''t even penetrate Shaku''s twisted epilepsy. Somehow I saw a crack and stabbed Bradamante, but it wasn''t a crack.


    The blade bounces off the mysterious force of the brain field. A form similar to the Beige of the High Ran and the Dragon Sword that Dante had seen in Samil.


    Although automatic counterattacks do not continue like dragon swords, it was not much different when Shaku''s sword flew right away.


    Shaku''s blade, which scattered lightning, changed shape. Jin avoided well, so he decided to bring out more efficient technology.


    Geeing!


    An ore spread from the optical heart brushed into Shaku''s blade. O''er, who had so permeated, pulled the gin whenever he bumped into Bradamante.


    Dozens of invisible clutches seemed to grip the whole body. To get out of Shaku''s blade, he had to put three times as much effort as usual.


    That means you will run out of energy as quickly as you can, and you will not be able to avoid it naturally.


    "Peaceful oppressions...¡­!¡¯


    a technique that was clearly left in the memory of Boras'' molars


    Plain-type oppression of Ming Dynasty Sword.


    It was the art of empowering swords. The oracle operation of the Ming dynasty was completely different from that of other species.


    There is a reason why their martial arts are still handed down like legends even though they were destroyed half a million years ago overnight.


    "I got you!"


    Shaku grabbed Jean by the collar. With two black oppressions together like magnets, Jin swung his left fist and beat Shaku frantically on the back of his hand.


    Bam! Bam, bam! Despite the dull sound, it was Jin who seemed to break his fist. Shaku, who held his fist for a while as if he were laughing.


    "Is it my turn now?"


    A fist bigger than the head flew at Jean. The black-haired fist also had an epilepsy.


    Quang!


    If he hadn''t activated Multa''s run at that moment, his face would have been completely sunk. Suddenly, Shaku twitched his eyebrows with a black pitch that protected Jean''s face.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "What do you mean, secret pitching."


    "Yes, it''ll be a bit of a regret if you get hit."


    The next place Shaku aimed for was the chest of Qin.


    And instead of forming a guard with his arms, Jean took advantage of the gap in his fists and aimed for the eyes. The black spirit overlaps the index finger of Qin, which is flooded with Shaku''s right eye.


    It''s working!


    I don''t know if it''s possible to heal with a special graft even if the eyeball explodes.


    If he didn''t stab him right away, he wouldn''t feel strange if he was beaten to death. Fortunately, the desperately stretched index finger seemed to reach Shaku''s eyes.


    Pick!


    It touched.


    At the same time, Shaku''s fists also pounded Chin''s chest. Quang! The gut and bone-crushing pain came.


    If he had been naked, he would have been as dark as he was. The reason why I was able to poke my eyes without lifting the guard was because of the rare gloves that Zion gave me.


    "Gasp!"


    Black Wanggap does not absorb all the shocks.


    Also, Jin, who threw up a blood clot by breaking her neck, had no choice but to think that she should have put up a guard instead of poking Shaku in the eye.


    "What the hell is wrong with your eyes?...is this hard? Isn''t that a scam?¡¯


    I broke my finger.


    Nor was it blocked by the epilepsy surrounding Shaku''s body. Thanks to the condensation of the spirit, the index finger clearly pierced through the epilepsy and punctured Shaku''s eyes.


    But Shaku''s right eye was intact, and Qin''s index finger was worn out.


    "Oh, we have eyes as hard as hearts. You didn''t know, did you? I mean, it wasn''t the best for nothing."


    Quang!


    Shaku once again punched Jean''s chest. Percussion, the sternum broke under the Black Wanggap.


    The consciousness quickly clouded.


    "I''ll cut your limbs as promised. Let''s hope for modesty in the next battle, victor!"


    * * *


    When I woke up again, I was in the dark.


    ''I didn''t even get a chance to open the sword because of the peaceful oppression. What kind of a regular warrior is that, what kind of a race is that?¡¯


    As soon as consciousness returned, Payne came to mind. I didn''t think I could win, but I was sorry I couldn''t try more.


    "......Will it really be all right?"


    I could hear the voice of Boras nearby.


    But I couldn''t call him because my voice didn''t come out.


    "Yes, Brother Otuwang. Restoring the victor, try to transfuse my blood."


    It was the voice of a half-assault.

 186 Ep.60. Blood transfusion, brothers (2)

    Where am I lying?¡¯


    It seemed to be in a coffin because it was blocked in all directions and the ceiling was so low as to touch its nose.


    There was no force in my arms and legs. In particular, hot pain was coming from both thighs as if they had been burned.


    ''BoAHANIELS SHAKU cut my leg. I''ll cut off the limbs.Donny, I didn''t mean it. Did Boras reattach it with a special graft?¡¯


    Cutting is not an easy area even for top-notch healers. However, Jin decided not to understand the Ming dynasty any more in common sense.


    They were not just strong, but a race of skill and civilization that was far beyond the present age.


    ''It''s an incomprehensible species by the standards of the present age. Even Shaku, who is just a regular warrior, is far beyond the highest level of Looncandel...¡­.¡¯


    He might not be as strong as a guardian, but as a "black knight."


    Before the fall, the streets of Laparosa would have been filled with figures like Shaku. The thought of such a sight sent shivers up my whole body.


    "Maybe God destroyed the Ming Dynasty because he was afraid it would be strong beyond their control."


    While thinking, half again opened their mouths.


    "Can''t you? Brother Boras."


    "No, I can. But I don''t understand quickly what the brothers are thinking about giving Jean blood. Do you want to take a test?"


    "Didn''t the Boras brothers give Jin molars as soon as they met? With memories."


    "It''s a different matter than that. Will Jin be able to handle the blood of the jumping brothers? You''ll die if you don''t do it. That''s why Temer refused."


    "Temar and this kid are different."


    "I honestly like Jean more, but the other brothers still remember Themere because he was so strong. Do you think Jin is better than Themeer?"


    "No, not really. At least not yet."


    Jin had no choice but to listen quietly. There is no way to express one''s opinion because there is no voice and no limb movement.


    "Then why the blood...¡­?¡±


    "Themeer, who has finished his growth, has become a man so strong that even I can''t guarantee. But what was the result? He died in the same way as our brothers who disappeared."


    "Um."


    "If this child is so finished, what do we have left?"


    "If that happens, we''ll have to wait for the next victor.¡±


    "It''s been a thousand years since Temar outside. But unlike what Soldier first predicted half a million years ago, the victor has come only once since Themeer."


    "......do you mean that Jean might be the last victor?"


    "Yes. Most of all, this kid can''t hear Solderlet''s voice at all. Something must have gone wrong with the dark god. This child''s death, perhaps leading to our complete extinction."


    Boras sighed low.


    "It seems like the Tuition brothers want to give Jin everything of the Ming dynasty. But he''s too much of a gambler. As the brothers say, the moment Jean can''t stand the blood, it''s over, right?¡±


    "Seeing you fight with Shaku, I don''t think that''s going to happen. Even if it did, it would have been that far between us and the fate of the victor."


    "It''s been a long time since the two brothers have looked so impatient."


    "It''s not impatience, it''s just expectations."


    "Well, that''s good. I actually don''t have the right to refuse if the jumping brothers say this much. I''ll give you a blood transfusion. Let''s pray Jean will make it through."


    After a while, half the blood started to fill the coffin.


    Jean closed her eyes quietly and accepted the blood.


    * * *


    He benefited greatly from the wine.


    The Manchurian wine embedded in Qin''s body recognized the blood of the fighter as "poison," and for more than a month it boiled fiercely for admiral.


    As a result, the toxins of the body''s blood disappeared, and only its own divinity and rigidity filled the blood veins of Qin.


    I felt instinctively as soon as I woke up again. If it wasn''t for the Manchurian, I wouldn''t have woken up a year.


    But he must have finally overcome the blood of his fighting spirit and woke up.


    As soon as I woke up, I could see the face of half of my body. She never left her side while Jean accepted the blood.


    "Wake up, victor."


    "I don''t know what to say. Boras gave me a molar, and now he''s blood. Without asking my doctor.¡±


    "Did you want to refuse?"


    "Did I have the authority to do that? When you talked to Boras, you knew I was awake, right?¡±


    "I apologize if you were unhappy."


    "I didn''t say yes. I understand you''ve signed another contract with God. You''re also called a fighter.¡±


    "Unexpectedly, I thought you''d argue with fire."


    "If you were my enemy, you would have. It''s not that I don''t want to argue at all, but I''m running out of time. I have to be back by May."


    Jean already knew that about a month had passed. He was awake all the time while the Manchurian was active.


    Now, on March 16, 1797, Jin has only two months left to spend in La Prarosa. I had to go back before the compass-deception operation began on June 1.


    "How''s your body?"


    "Very good. It''s light and full. It''s pretty embarrassing to have a big heart in my chest."


    said Jean, pointing to her chest.


    The real photocardium formed by half the blood, not the photocardium formed by an auror, was subtly shining.


    Though half the size of Qin''s fist, the raging oracle in it was never small.


    "Just because you have this, you won''t be the brother you''re talking about. Rather, I think people like Shaku will have more resistance to me."


    On the other hand, like Garmund, Boras, Linfa and Belize, those who have a crush on Jin will like it.


    "Maybe so."


    "Did you think, without this help, they couldn''t change their perception before I left?¡±


    Jean looked at half with calm eyes.


    If there is an answer that she is, or if she lies. I was going to break my optical heart without worrying about it.


    "If you answer no, will you break the heart? Because it''s power, not self-possessed?¡±


    Ban immediately saw through Jin''s intentions.


    And this time again, Jin prepared a better-than-expected answer than half expected.


    "You saw it exactly. But I won this heart. I didn''t want it first, but if it wasn''t up to your standards, you wouldn''t have had blood transfusions. It''s just a way of winning."


    "But why do you want to destroy it?"


    "I can do whatever I want to do whatever I want. Rather, if it were the power of your whole good will, I wouldn''t have thought of breaking it my way. Because it''s not mine."


    Half smiled.


    "You would have been appreciated enough by your brothers if it weren''t for my blood."


    "Then I''ll use it well."


    Jean wore clothes next to the coffin.


    Kkang, Kkang. There was a constant sound of hammering coming in while the blood was being absorbed. It was the blacksmith of Boras where Jean had been lying for a month.


    "I will be training two types of Rinpa and Younggum. Should I spar with Shaku in the afternoon?"


    "The Chilto Wang brothers will also be in the training ground. The Belize brothers will give you the three-letter word."


    "I like the tightness. Then see you again in the afternoon. Throwing."


    * * *


    Training in the morning, sparring in the afternoon.


    That''s how 49 days have passed. In the meantime, Jin has been defeated 49 times by Shaku, and every time one of the limbs was cut off, he had to get help from Boras.


    The Ming dynasty was strong.


    If you can close the gap at once just because you''ve got the fanatic heart, then countless fighters in the world will risk their lives to find a gift, not a training camp.


    Every time Jin was defeated, he was properly aware of Shaku''s skills and the power of the Ming dynasty.


    At first, he was vaguely considered stronger than himself, and when he fought about ten times, he thought he was as strong as Luna.


    However, when we fought 20 times, we had doubts about "the judgment that Shaku is as strong as Luna," and when we fought 30 times, we reversed our judgment, saying, "It is never the case."


    When he fought forty times, he was confident that he could cut off at least one arm of Shaku.


    The fact that one''s eyes change from moment to time means that one grows at a frightening rate. If Luna was still a distant mountain, Shaku was now a mountain where the highlands began to be seen.


    Knowing the fact himself, Jean always enjoyed fighting with Shaku.


    "Why the insect-chewing face today, Shaku. Are you tired of fighting with me now?"


    Jin is enjoying himself, and for some time Shaku seemed increasingly reluctant to cut it.


    Baltic king of Iltu, who had always looked at him with a keen eye, also no longer sarcastically at Jin and his brothers.


    I don''t want to admit it, but now Shakudo and Balticoq looked pretty.


    They have to admit that they have been recognized for their fighting spirit, but they are not arrogant, their limbs are cut off every day, but they are not resentful, and they are not hopeless at endless defeats.


    Even the other brothers have been saving their camp since the beginning, so it was painful to make it silent every time in front of them.


    "......not really, but I think I''ve grown attached to the day-to-day battles. It''s getting more and more burdensome to cut you."


    Yeah, it was like that at Theme too.


    No more such words came from among the onlookers. From some time ago, the Ming dynasty had not taken out the name of the Temer in front of the Qin.


    "I''ve told you so many times that you can''t train well if you deal with it with such a lukewarm mind. Let''s do it right, because I understand your mind."


    "Um...... I see."


    "Wait, Brother Throwing himself!"


    Suddenly, among the spectators, someone found half of them.


    It was a tantel.


    "What''s wrong? Brother Tantel."


    "Now Jean Looncandel, the victor must leave Laprasa soon. We have about two weeks left. And the brothers of King Il-tu and Shaku seem to be trying to acknowledge Jin.¡±


    "Keep talking."


    "I think we should accept the victors as brothers and give them a chance to experience the swords of all our brothers. The Shaku brothers alone had too much time."


    "That''s right! The brothers, who cared for the victor from the start, watched every time. Give the other brothers a chance."


    Shaku was the first to nod.


    "In fact, that''s what I''ve been most concerned about since some time ago. I hope that while Laparosa''s time goes by, other brothers, besides me, will be able to fight Jin."


    Even Shaku said so, and half nodded calmly.


    "If all the brothers here now recognize Jean as brothers, we will accept that opinion."

 187 Episode 60. Blood transfusion, Brothers (3)

    Not only Baltirok, who hated Qin, but also other kings who had not yet experienced it, expressed their support.


    ''I didn''t expect to be recognized by all twelve kings.¡¯


    The period was too short for that. Arriving at the end of December last year at La Prarosa, Qin was given only about five months.


    I thought it would be difficult to win the favor of all the Ming people in it. Like Garmund, Boras, Linfa, and Belize, it''s not easy for everyone to grill or like themselves from the beginning.


    So they tried to recruit him one day when he visited Laparosa again. He thought it would be a place where he had to visit a couple more times to learn all about the sword.


    I feel like I''ve been recognized as a brother more easily than I thought.¡¯


    Unlike Qin, the Ming people thought that was not the case at all.


    Rumors have already spread that Jin helped Garmund to learn more about the spirit of the first type of prosecutor''s office, Boras gave him molars, and Linfa broke the golden rule.


    In that alone, Jin was seen as a "unique and interesting victor" for the Ming royal family, and in the confrontation with Shaku, he showed such mental power that he wondered if he was human.


    It''s never easy to have your limbs cut and pasted every day for 49 days. Jean has often tended to trifle with her great efforts because of the terrible days of her past life.


    ''There''s nothing wrong with it. I''m afraid I haven''t cut off one of his limbs.''


    When the Thuwangs'' consent was completed, ordinary warriors shouted for approval.


    However, he did not feel in favor because he wanted to jump or fight. Nor was it more so that Jin accepted as a brother, swept away by the atmosphere and the flow.


    Except for the Class of Tussin, there is no rank between Tuwang and ordinary warriors. Thus there cannot be punishment and coercion, and individuals have always had the right to make autonomous choices.


    Even if there were opponents, the other Pluto would not even notice him.


    That''s exactly why he put forward the premise that "if all brothers agree."


    Shaku last raised his voice of approval.


    "I have cut off the limbs of Jean Looncandel 49 times by yesterday, brothers. But now that he is our brother, the same thing will never happen again."


    "Well, shouldn''t we give him a chance to get back at least once?"


    "An impure brother, the kings of light do not count grace. This is something you must keep, remember. The Qin Brothers."


    Shaku smiled and stepped down, and his body nodded.


    "Since all the brothers have agreed, from now on Jean Looncandel is our brother. Therefore, I will accept the opinions of the Tantel brothers, so choose the order of the brothers you want to fight with the Qin brothers."


    Immediately the Ming Dynasty began to decide the order among themselves.


    I go first, you go first. It was as if the children were quarreling over play.


    "I brought the victor myself, so I''ll go first! Isn''t that right, brothers?"


    "No. Didn''t the Tantel brothers say they had a knife mixed once while bringing in the victor? So it''s right to be the last one."


    "Brothers, don''t fight. Decide by rock-paper-scissors."


    When I first came to La Prarosa, I chose someone to bathe Jean. A large group of dogs seemed to bark merrily.


    ''Funny guys.


    In fact, there''s nothing much to be moved by being a brother.


    Because Jean had never crossed the front lines at the risk of life and death with them, nor had she built a strong bond for a long time.


    He was recognized as a brother only because he was a "favorite victor." Still, it couldn''t have been bad, and good things were good.


    Belize, king of Chilto, approached Jin.


    "Even if we had never been together, if we did not share blood, if we looked different, even if the instrument was weak."


    Jean, who turned around with a jerk, looked up at Belize.


    It was because I felt like I was reading my mind out of nowhere.


    "As long as you''ve been brothers once, the brothers will treat you as if you were in La Prarosa from the start. That''s how the Ming dynasty works."


    "How can you do that? Belize."


    "If it had been understood by the tribe calling for the Qin brothers, we would have killed them much less half a million years ago."


    I felt like I was hit in the head.


    The Ming dynasty was not just stupid, but also a broad race beyond the comprehension of the "human familiar" Qin.


    "There''s nothing strange about it. Brothers, just by chance of sharing blood, no one thinks it''s weird. By comparison, it''s much more inevitable that the Jin brothers have become part of us."


    "That''s strange. You''re saying that brotherhood creates a bond that never existed? So I''m puzzled, which means it doesn''t feel so real."


    "What would it be if the waters of the sea were mixed together? Do you think the sea water will discriminate against the river?"


    "You used to be like a strong, flamboyant lady when you burned me, but now you''re talking like a wise man. Unexpected, brother Belize."


    Rock-paper-scissors is over.


    All 64 ordinary warriors played rock-paper-scissors in groups, but surprisingly, it was Shaku again who was designated as the first contender.


    "No, aren''t the Shaku brothers right out?¡±


    "Wasn''t the Shaku brothers just stepped down naturally? You''re going to make it again?"


    The sound of Bolmen came from all over the place, but they could not reverse the sacred rock, paper, scissors.


    Shaku was booed and stood before the camp again, and Chin swept his chest down.


    "Yes, give me a chance to fight again, 49 times I''ve torn myself apart. I''ve never had such an experience before. I''m sure today.¡­.¡±


    Boom!


    Belize gently crushed Jean''s shoulder with one hand. This time again the strength was so great that Jean could not shake off the grip.


    "You must not forget that it is now a battle between brothers and brothers, not between brothers and victors, brother Chin."


    "Then the Belize brothers are about to crush their shoulder blades if I don''t nod."


    Jin had a hunch that Belize would be the strongest of the two kings.


    "It''s okay to break bones or muscles in areas that aren''t fatal without the use of blades. Of course, the most important question is whether he intended to harm his life."


    "I''m glad to hear that. Then please take care of this."


    Jean stretched out the bradamante from his waist.


    "The 50th Daeryeon is a bare-handed fight, Brother Shaku."


    "I don''t think it''s gonna be any more bare-handed...¡­.¡±


    Shaku shook his head with genuine concern, and his teeth split. I wanted to tear it apart until yesterday, but Shaku was now transformed into a person who was so tempting that he was about to burst.


    "After the Shaku brothers, the Mouca brothers, then the Schul brothers, then the Annot brothers, and then the Anot brothers, and then...... Anyway, you have to fight a great deal, so don''t use up all your strength, Brother Chin."


    Following his first battle with Shaku.


    Qin was scheduled to spar with all 64 ordinary Ming royal warriors today until dawn. Today, tomorrow, the next day.


    * * *


    ''Damn it, Shaku. I can''t believe you let me win so openly.¡­!¡¯


    He won his first match against Shaku. As soon as he started, he fired the flashlight right under Shaku''s nose and beat him mercilessly.


    No, I tried to beat him.


    If Shaku, who suddenly lay down before hitting five, had not shouted, "Oh, I lost!" I must have broken some.


    Oh, my God. How annoying. In the midst of a stupendous atmosphere, the next opponents were pushed back without a doubt.


    What''s more heated up is the fact that it just exploded into silence for them.


    The Ming dynasty''s bare-handed fighting was different from that of a human fighter. It would have been a little less hit if he had picked up a weapon, but Jin burst into a laugh and found the traditional Ming royal snack "Cockto."


    A well.


    Quickly, my energy recovered and my swelling subsided. His face was swollen like a watermelon and his whole body was covered with black bruises, but none of his bones were broken.


    "The monsters.".¡¯


    I kept laughing as I lay in bed and ate cockato. It was amazing that the moonlight pouring through the window felt so refreshed.


    knock, knock


    Someone knocked on the door.


    "Brother Jean, we''re going in?¡±


    "You didn''t even ask who you were, and you said you were going in first."


    It was a tantel with a large barrel of liquor on its shoulders. Boom! As soon as the barrel was lowered, the tantel, who filled the glass, offered Jin a drink.


    "This is the first day of drinking. It tasted awful."


    "It''s jewelry. It probably tastes different from then."


    As I inhaled it, it tasted sweet and green unlike the first day.


    "Oh."


    "You''ve got a fanatic, so you''ve changed.¡±


    "At the time, people don''t know the taste of alcohol.¡±


    "Tell me the outside story. The other brothers came alone on purpose because they didn''t want to hear it."


    Come to think of it, the Ming dynasty did not ask about anything outside.


    Whose lands were they once conquered, what was the site of their journey, and what was the place of their struggle with them?


    I didn''t ask you anything.


    "Because we know that after our time has stopped, we can never go back to that world. This is a replica of the Lafarosa we used to live in, but it''s actually a kind of afterlife."


    "Then maybe you''re more curious about the outside?¡±


    "What''s the point of wanting something you can''t have, brother? Also remember that there are no brothers we loved. Only!"


    The tantel looked around carefully. There can''t be anyone eavesdropping, but it''s an important story, so it''s setting the mood for no reason.


    "I''ve heard this story from my jumping brothers."


    "What is it?"


    "It''s already been half a million years out there, so maybe a magic or a device has been developed to get us out."


    Unfortunately, as Jean knows, there has been no such thing yet. In the world of phoenixes that are thousands of times more familiar to humans than Laparosa, even the flame system is not known how to connect directly with the phosphorus.


    Not many researchers were involved. After Seongguk Suhojeon, magic related to heresy was strictly forbidden by most associations and academic societies except for phoenix summons.


    Moreover, the magic related to this world had an overwhelming share of the dark system magic. Since it has been a long time since dark magic itself has been lost and banned, related magic will never be developed in the future.


    "So, if you don''t mind. I want the brothers to find out."


    "Is there no way the brothers can get out on their own? The Tantel brothers were on the big screen to pick me up."


    "That''s limited when a victor comes near the Great Barrier. There''s only one way out there other than that, but that doesn''t mean much."


    "Why?"


    "That''s what the jumping brothers will tell you."

 188 Episode 61 Leaving Laparosa

    After becoming a brother of the Ming dynasty, Jin had only two weeks left.


    During the four days, he was trained by the Tuwangs and engaged in combat with ordinary warriors. It was a four-day battle with 64 ordinary fighters daily, with bare hands and no skills.


    As the time approached to leave Laparosa, and as the time approached to launch a compass-deception operation with colleagues outside.


    The impatience was growing.


    The operation to take the compass is likely to be more dangerous than any other battle you''ve ever had with your colleagues.


    It is an operation that has to deal with Jipple and Kinselo at the same time. There will certainly be outstanding figures from each force at the spot where the compass is retrieved, and Jin and his party will "without fear" hit them and take away the goods.


    ''Gaju or the general will not be present in person as it''s a secret collection, but they will never send any of the flimsyllable.¡¯


    Of course, the losing party was made up of a lot of characters. Jean, Murakan, Quikantel, Kashmir, Alisa. Such a five-year-old power would not dare to touch it.


    But what if the White Night or the Tower of Zipple appeared in large numbers in the Empire of Belado?


    The Kinselo side was also a problem. There are three nine-star wizards confirmed by the Seven Colors, and there is no knowing how many warriors there are above Goltep.


    ''On the day of the operation, if the powerful people of Jipple and Kinselo thought they couldn''t handle it, they decided to withdraw quietly......if not this time, we don''t know when we can take away the compass.¡¯


    Jonah''s information from the sculpture workshop in Bubar was a natural disaster that was hard to find twice.


    I had to make it work. To do so, he trained here to go to hell called the Mitra Desert.


    "You seem unkindly troubled, Brother Qin."


    Just as I was about to head to the training ground to meet the Tuwangs, I heard a familiar voice.


    "Ban brothers."


    "Can you tell me what''s going on.¡±


    "It''s because of the outside world. I need to work with my colleagues, and I wonder if I have enough power."


    "It''s a bad thing."


    "What?"


    "The brothers came out of the main hall of the Tushinjeon Hall and faced the energy of the Tuwang brothers face-to-face, but there was no sign of fear. The enemies the brothers have to deal with outside, they can''t be stronger than us."


    The Ming Dynasty looked rather sloppy and foolish.


    If they could only leave Laprarosa, the landscape of the outside world would simply change at once. With only 77 people left since they were already destroyed.


    I could feel it even more acutely after I became a brother.


    Among them, jumping and fighting are two different types. I don''t think we can kill them even if the whole Zipple comes at us.


    "I''m not afraid to get hurt. But what if my colleagues go wrong? Some of my colleagues are weaker than me."


    Half looked at Jean with a soft look. Something was swaying in the dark, blue and deep eyes.


    It was in the past. Before I jumped, those old days when I had the same worries as Jean.


    Those awful questions that constantly haunted her even after she was destroyed by the gods.


    "I''d like to say it''s still early."


    "What are you worrying about?"


    "Yes, the Jin brothers are not as simple or stupid as the other brothers. They must be fighting because they''re worthy enemies. It''s never too late to start when you have to fight an enemy you can''t handle. Now only anguish increases."


    "But it''s true that these guys, Jipple and Kinselo, are tough."


    Then half smiled.


    "You don''t know your brother yet.¡±


    Instead of answering, Jin thought about it.


    You don''t know me very well.


    What does that mean? Does that mean I''m stronger than I think, or does that mean I''m not the one to worry about Gipple and Kinselo?


    Van doesn''t know Zipple and Kinselo. Even if she knew, she couldn''t be as intimidating as Jean felt.


    While one thought passed through Jin''s mind, half opened his mouth again.


    "From now on, you''d better spend time with me until you leave.¡±


    "Do you mean that the investment brothers will direct you? I haven''t finished the training of the Tuwang brothers yet.


    "Brothers are the only human beings who can save us. So what the brothers are shaking is that the whole Ming dynasty is shaking."


    "What is that?"


    "I''ll hold you, relieve you and wipe you off. The brother''s heart. So that the brother can see himself straight."


    It was the sword that half put out.


    "The signature of the beacon. It''s my sword. Boras hammered it for the brothers to use."


    * * *


    Chaeng!


    Jean and half the sword struck.


    It was only the first time Jin had checked the blade of Sigmund''s blade, which was only after the ninth day of his sword.


    The pale and blue sword, as if it were made from melting the blue jade, is made up of perfectly the same size as the bradamante.


    For nine days.


    Half have killed the gin more than nine thousand times.


    There is only one thing that Ban has asked Jin.


    If you think you won''t die instantly even if you pull the sword out in front of you, then you should find it. In that sense, Jean is as much murdered by her.


    This is my first choice because I think I''ll die instantly.


    "Whoa..."


    Anyone can pull a sword at a class that is just standing.


    However, it was not allowed for anyone to mix the half and the half entirely.


    "Good blow.¡±


    Half laughed as they snarled.


    "How does it feel to be dead for nothing? Brother Qin, you can do this.¡±


    Nine thousand useless deaths.


    That''s what Ban described the past day, when Jean sweated before him and couldn''t find her.


    "......not a match.¡±


    "There weren''t that many people who could mix me and the sword twice before our time stopped.¡±


    In the course of nine days, no real swordsmanship has increased at all. It''s only natural that you stood still.


    "The Jin brothers already had the ability to blend in with me even before the ninth day. You have enough faith and skill, but you''ve been beaten all the time because you don''t know your own martial arts."


    Ban sent Jin a day to confirm the fact.


    "The anguish obscures itself. Now that your hair is clean, you see, this is what the Jin brothers have. You can share a match with me."


    Jean had no choice but to think of this by stealing her forehead.


    ''How many of the uninhabited people I know, who can share a union with the half brothers?¡¯


    Except for a few people who came to mind right away. Just as few people come to mind who can share the whole argument with the public.


    "If he didn''t know himself until the end and didn''t get his signature, he was going to retrieve it again."


    "Now, no matter how many times I''ve tried, I think I''ll be able to get in sync with my half brother."


    "Now that we have confirmed what was possible in the first place, it is a matter of course."


    Jean smiles awkwardly.


    It is sometimes more amazing than growth to know one''s strength exactly. Jean was no longer worried about the upcoming June 1st.


    "Now it''s all right to let the brothers go outside with ease up. Next time we meet, let''s look forward to sharing a bond with me. I''ll say hello to my brothers and go back tomorrow morning.¡±


    As soon as Jean was about to bend her head, half held him gently on the chin.


    "Brothers and sisters do not calculate the silver."


    That night, all the Ming royalty gathered and held a banquet for the evening. The wine glass circled until it ran out of jewellery, and Jean wanted to give this strong, innocent race a big gift one day.


    Gifts can be given even if they are not in return for grace.


    "Good-bye, brother. We must remember the achievements of the brothers.¡±


    * * *


    May 17, 1797.


    When I got out of Laparosa, it was an endless desert of ivory. Blackish light, Laprasa. The warmth I experienced there seemed to be a dream, but the desert sun was only severe.


    Dressed in Boras'' newly woven clothes and robes, Jean again went out into the desert.


    Two days of walking, Oasis came out, and one more day of walking, and a forest path was seen. It was the forest road that I came with a towed guide to reach the Great Barrier.


    "It''s not crossing the Great Wall, it''s a return.¡¯


    It was rather fortunate. If there were rumors of crossing the street, there might be rumors all over the world about the birth of a great adventurer. There are more than one or two people who have seen the camp in the land of the Sioux.


    "Oh, man! The Great Bar! The One You Went!"


    "Dark flames, my friend!"


    It was around the time of the end of the forest road that they had finished bartering with the western Geumseol people and encountered the water-tailed seafarers who were heading back to Yucayuca market.


    "Dead, not human. Thank God!"


    "Worried, they did, everybody."


    "Due, pain, did you? Overcoming."


    On May 25, there was still five days to spare. It would be fine to go leisurely, chatting with them for about three or four hours.


    "Human, by the way, no, yukayukaro, mask."


    "Why?"


    "A few days ago, Red-Ho people, came."


    "The wicked, the bastards, the whole thing, the act, the act!"


    "A little, turn around, use the mecamera, market side, passageway, use."


    It took another three or four days to get back to the mecca market. That would have made it too short, and it could have been too late if it would have been too soon.


    "No, then it''s too late. There''s a must-go place by the end of May. Isn''t there any secret passage around here?"


    "No, this way."


    "Then let''s just go."


    "City, it''s on, they''ll kill, they don''t know, humans."


    All the way to the Yucayuka market, he said, "I''m worried about the water tails." I even dragged the camp with my dainty hand, saying, "Please go back," but it was a problem that I couldn''t even give up as a gin.


    Therefore, the encounter between Jin and two Red-House Suin at the entrance to Yukayuka''s market was a foreseen result.


    "Uh, I''m in trouble."


    "Human, how, do you."


    "We, money, pay, we can. You, no. Maybe."


    "First of all, pretend you don''t know me and go the way you used to go. Okay?"


    The water-tailed gentry looked back nervously as they passed the camp first. The Red-Ho people receive money from them, hit them in the back of the head, and let them pass through the road.


    If you get paid, I''ll let you go. Why would you hit me? Those little bastards.''


    If the Baengnang were a dirty and eccentric warrior, the Red Tiger were as strong a bully as the warrior.


    The two Red-Ho people, who had been staring at the camp for a while, have been openly arguing.


    "Hey, hey, man there, come here. You''re standing right in front of me, and you''re taking off your clothes off! Open your butt."


    "Oh, I think he''s pretty good-natured. Do you want me to get you want some?¡±


    "Kill, you''ll love it...¡­.¡±


    But the closer the gin gets.


    The Red-House prisoners somehow couldn''t speak.


    ''What, what, what, what? This man. What the hell is this energy?!¡¯


    Not only did he lose his words, but his legs trembled regardless of his will.


    A thin saliva flowed from the mouth, the hair of the whole body stood on edge, and the stomach felt as if it would melt away.


    That''s what fear is imprinted on instinct.


    The energy of a great tribe that often tore and trampled on them was all wrapped around the camp.


    Half a million years have passed since they disappeared, but these two young Red-Ho people, who shudder with fear, have never even heard of their names.


    Animals were afraid of natural enemies without anyone teaching them.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!¡±


    "Ahhhhhhhhhahaha!


    Red-hands screeched at reflexively erecting their fingernails.


    "Get out."


    But even if Jean said so, the Red Hawks sat down instead of attacking and urinated to make the floor full.


    "Sa, save me. Save me...... please."


    They couldn''t even dare to look up at the camp.

 189 Ep.62. Operation Compass Deception (1)

    The money was collected again and handed over to the water-tailed gentry. The Red-Ho people were too busy running away to watch the scene.


    "Thank you, thank you. Human!"


    Upon arriving at the Yucayuca market, when the water-tailed watermen with Qin explained it to their own people, representatives of the Dark Flame and the village thanked them.


    "One day, sleep, go, man. Water-tailed people, parties, hot."


    "Sorry, I''m in a hurry and I have to go right away. See you next time."


    "Eat this, and go!"


    The water-tailed gentry rushed over to roast the fish. Twenty well-done fish disappeared like a crab.


    "Oh, that''s right. Dark flame, can you dye your hair?"


    "Suddenly, dyeing, why?"


    "Because I needed it."


    "We can''t, wait, wait, look. Golden snow, chromosomes, bring them in."


    The gold snowmen of the general store descended through the secret passageway.


    "Ah, man. Our dyeing is a bit expensive because of our good technology. It''s no match for the cheap coloring of human beings, and the price starts at this point...¡­.¡±


    In the midst of the golden snowflake trying to rip it off, dark flames and water tails stepped up. When they told the Geumseolites that Jin had brought down the Jeokho tribe, the Geumseol people smiled.


    "If that happened, I could do it for free. Ha, I wish I had seen those scumbags with my own eyes!"


    Dyeing was quickly done.


    After saying good-bye to them, Jin used a secret passageway to escape the land of the Sioux, as he did when he came.


    * * *


    On the last afternoon of May, 1797.


    Qin was able to reach the southern island of the Empire of Belado.


    ''This town still remains.¡¯


    The unnamed island is a land that has become a playground for pirates as it is vaguely off the territorial waters of the Empire of Belado.


    That''s where Jin visited to take part in Cosmos''s arena. Even though it was daytime, the streets were a mix of drug addicts, lunges and gambling-mad aristocrats, creating a bustling scene.


    "Hahaha!"


    A wretched man, who appeared to be an addict and homeless man, lingered near the camp with a grotesque laugh. These beggars were common in the harbour, mainly mercenaries who lost a lot of things after participating in the respective fields.


    But this man, smiling faintly, was Jean''s acquaintance. So Jean had no choice but to be glad and mournful to see him.


    ''It''s Jet... crazy.


    Jet.


    He came here in advance about two months ago and mingled with the beggars of the harbor.


    It was to act as a secret liaison. In a sense, he was a perfect beggar to the point where it was hard to tell the difference in progress from a little distance.


    "Heehee hoo! Confucius there, give me a penny! Hooch!"


    Zet, who came up pushing the other beggars, lifted the barrel.


    There was a note in the barrel.


    (How are you, Bill? Saeburi Inn No. 203. Three nails under the bed.)


    After confirming the note and selecting a few fairy tales, the beggars behind Jet cheered. Whooooooooooooooo!


    "Hi-hoo! Well, you''ll be blessed!"


    When Jet stepped down, the other beggars ran after him like a monk. He seemed to have been playing the role of a compassionate king.


    ''It''s a good thing you did it. It''s been a nasty one in my previous life.¡¯


    Smiling, I went to the Saeburi inn.


    The owner, who was leaning against the chair, waved as the door opened.


    "No room, let''s go somewhere else."


    "How are you, Bill?"


    Then the owner gave me the key number 203.


    As soon as I entered the room, I pushed the bed away, and tore off the board with three nails. Under the board was a thin red wooden board and a letter.


    (Lord, long time no see. All the other colleagues arrived a month or two ago and settled in different inns.


    They''re all safe, and they don''t even notice.


    I''ll let you know what we''ve got so far.


    Kinselo''s power is Anz''s Magi Master Chukon Toldor, five eight-star estimated wizards, and five Assumed Baekrang warriors.


    We cannot rule out the possibility that there are many other assassins, snipers and other powerful men in disguise.


    No power to the jipple has been identified. It looks like he''s about to show up on the day of the operation. However, it is highly likely that a talented person in disguise, like Kinselo, is already in place.


    Operation commencing time is 10 p.m. on June 1st, with no changes. The location is the same as the gambling place in the abandoned house north of the island. The enclosed red wooden board is a ticket to the gambling house.


    The places of escape after the operation are also the same for 1, 2 and 3.


    On the back of the letter is the address of the inn where my colleagues are staying.


    Oh, and Siris of the palace, with the consent of Sir Kashmir and Murakan, will participate in the operation. He''s had a lot of intelligence, assassination, guerrilla experience, and he said it would help.


    I''m returning to Tikan today, with the last time I delivered this note to Nari. I''ll say hello to Gilly. Bless you, my lord!)


    All the colleagues were staying at different inns. The move was aimed at not being seen as a suspicious group by the prospect of Gipple and Kinselo.


    "One nine-star wizard, five eight-star wizards, five assault-grade white langs."¡­.¡¯


    A suitable kingdom was a force to turn over.


    ''Jipple''s side will get at least this much right. Tomorrow night the dirty, dirty pirate''s playground will be the battlefield of the stars.¡¯


    Six months ago, it was well above what my colleagues had expected.


    Therefore, an all-out war had no answer. Jean was stronger, but not yet enough to handle them all.


    But if Jean hadn''t grown up, she would have had to seriously rethink her operation.


    Whether to carry out the operation or to fold and withdraw it was all up to Jin''s choice. Jin kissed her six months ago to return quietly if she didn''t show up at the gambling house.


    Of course Jean had no intention of backing down.


    ''If you bring these people, that means the compass is the most important thing. I''ll take it.''


    The operation will be guerrilla-style anyway, so there will be no full-scale war with them.


    Even if an all-out war continues.


    Maybe it''s worth fighting for. When eight or nine-star wizards or fighters went on all kinds of magic and techniques, it was only for a moment that the small island collapsed.


    It''s all about dying together. Not only the island but also all ships will be smashed, and a whirlpool will spread in the middle of the sea. Just as Luna wiped the uninhabited island of Beimant off the map with a single blow.


    ''And when the fight gets bigger, Looncandel and Beams will smell it, which is what Kinselo and Jipple are most concerned about.''


    Neither Looncandel nor Beacon had yet clearly recognized the existence of the compass. If they knew, they should have already been firmly embedded on the island.


    Bradamante and Sigmund.


    Jean was only quietly grooming the two swords.


    * * *


    The next day, at six p.m. on the first day of June.


    Jini visited a gambling house in the abandoned house north of the island. The rich golden hair dyed by the golden snow, colorful costumes, and thick makeup that makes two swords caught in the waist "false to the full."


    It looked like a common hoodlum of a rich and stylish aristocrat.


    ''It''s been quite a while since makeup became popular at the nobleman''s ballroom, but I don''t know why you''re doing this.¡¯


    Her pores were clogged with thick powder and rouge. The face reflected in the mirror looks almost like a woman, but the musculoskeletal bone has developed, so it felt strange somewhere. It was the power of the special cosmetics for the Geumseoljok.


    I think I need a disguise, but my friend is very fine, so she looks like a woman when she puts on a lot of makeup. Why don''t you dress up as a woman instead of just dyeing your hair? No one would know!


    That''s a bit.


    Anyway, make-up is a must! Our products are different from the poor techniques of humans, so if you just scoop them up and put them on, it''s a pretty good production. Put this on your cheeks, this on your lips, this on your forehead, and this on your neck.


    Unlike Jin, who felt awkward inside, those who gathered at the gambling house were busy looking at Jin regardless of other people.


    I''ve never seen such a pretty Confucius, I want to hang out with him tonight, and if he''s depressed after losing money, I''ll lend him some.¡­.


    Outright voices were ringing in the ears. I''ve been in the spotlight for a long time, but it''s been so noisy. Even men who have free tastes are openly showing interest.


    "I''ve never seen you before, but when you come in, the gloomy gambling house is brightening up. Nice to meet you, I''m Zelia."


    But as a black-haired woman approached, the murmur stopped in a moment. Zelia was a woman who appeared two weeks ago and quickly became a gambling house celebrity, whose real name was Siris Endorma.


    At first Jean didn''t recognize her. Not as much as the sculpture of Bubar, but the man-made face of the Vigung was also a tremendous object.


    In that way, all of his colleagues were wearing the face of the palace. Except for Murakan, who has become a butterfly looncandel and is held in the arms of Siris.


    "Here''s the best marbles, Confucius. It''s like a specialty. I don''t think you know the rules, can I tell you?"


    Jean gently pushed her away.


    "It''s all right."


    "Well, I can''t help it if you don''t want to. But if you go to the bead board without knowing anything, you''ll be robbed of everything, so go to the familiar side if you''re used to it. A hole or a dice. When you think of me while playing, come to the marbles."


    It meant that his colleagues gathered on the bead board, and the power of Jipple and Kinselo, who were disguised on the hole and dice boards, so he should look at them and come back.


    "I''ll do so.


    "May it be not too late, because it''s night."


    To those gathered at the gambling table, Jellia sounded like a line playing tricks on Jean.


    When Zelia left, people who were really flirting gathered one by one. Jean, ignoring them lightly, paced the slabs and dice, and took the enemies one by one into her eyes.


    "Kinselo, even the Zipple put a lot of effort into it. Who knows that the jipple wizards of pride are waiting here disguised as gamblers.¡¯


    Zipple''s wizards all seemed to be express as expected. As soon as I was looking for a face I knew, two giants in robes turned their eyes toward the camp.


    A height close to three meters. Of course it''s not the usual giant.


    He was a white-eyed person.


    They tilted their heads as if something was strange, and soon rose from their chairs and strode toward the camp.


    "There, you. Can I talk to you for a moment?"


    It was because of the energy of the Ming Dynasty.


    ''You''re as much hidden as you can, did you feel it?¡¯


    Jean looked at them and replied:


    "Oh, my God, aren''t you a white heron? I didn''t expect to see you guys on the gambling table!"

 190 Ep.62. Operation Compass Deception (2)

    Some young aristocrats or unmanned men often worship the power and culture of the Baengnang people.


    They are usually idiots. It was usually the words of those who approached recklessly against white fur, blue eyes, strong bodies and energy, and faced the end of a meal.


    The Baengnangs don''t like humans. To them, most humans were nothing but inferior beings, toys and snacks.


    "My dream has been to talk to the Baengnangs before! Wow, the fur is so nice. Can I touch it?¡±


    The impression of the Baengnangs crumpled as Jean spoke with her eyes shining.


    ''Was he just stupid? It smelled dangerous enough for the hair to stand on its head.¡­?¡¯


    The Baengnangs looked down at the smiling gin for a while.


    "Get your hands off me."


    "Oh, I''ve been rude. I''m sorry. By the way, what would you like to talk about with me? Ask me anything."


    "Well, no. I''m afraid I''m mistaken.¡±


    "What? What?"


    "Nothing to know."


    Jin smiles awkwardly as the Baengnangs go back to their seats. Those who had made eye contact were looking at such a gin sadly.


    ''Whoa, I almost got tired before the operation started. From now on, I''ll have to press down on the energy of the Ming Dynasty more clearly.¡¯


    He swept his chest down into his heart.


    ''I''m sure we''ll have to kill at least a few of the Kinselo''s hands during the operation.¡¯


    If left alive, he will surely go back to Kinselo and talk about "the one with the dangerous energy."


    It''s okay for the disguise to spread, but if there was a story about the unique energy of the Ming Dynasty, the tail could be caught anywhere.


    Spending two hours on a hole and dice plate, I checked my enemies. Fortunately, no white nights were seen, and no one doubted Qin.


    ''Let''s go see your colleagues.¡¯


    The bead board with colleagues was full of spectators. Alisa was hiding in the gap, and Kashmir and Enya were betting the stakes with nervous faces.


    ''Everyone''s dressed up nicely.¡¯


    Even Alisa, who was worried about her extra size, was perfect. She was dressed as a man with a mustache.


    "Oh, did you think of me already? I knew you''d come, Confucius."


    Siris showed her palm, naturally twisting her arm around Jean''s shoulder. There was a writing on it.


    (The goods will come and go from the central cardboard on the second floor.)


    "Now Confucius gives me his name. Come to think of it, I''m the only one who told you.¡±


    It occurred to me that Jellia, or Siris, was very good at acting. She is perfectly embodying a prodigal spirit that is crazy about gambling and entertainment but never easy.


    Jin has a good point in acting.


    Jean grabbed Siris'' hand, putting the remaining water in her cup. Then gently rubbed her palm with her fingers to erase the writing.


    "Bamel, Young-ae."


    Hit it! Hit it!


    On the round plate, Kashmir and Enya''s beads were bumping.


    Siris pretended to explain the marbles and began to explain the details of his colleagues'' prearranged operations.


    "First of all, two beads are on the board."


    "Like Young-ae and me now?"


    "Yes."


    First, only two people go upstairs, which means Jean and Siris.


    "Then when the beads start running, the dealer''s obstacles begin to appear. There are too many variables, some obstacles to avoid, some bigger beads to break. I usually prefer to wake up."


    "I''d prefer you, too.¡±


    When stealing compasses, it means that the enemies who block them should be killed together.


    "You have to choose the beads that break the obstacle and the ones that run the finish line. Even if you use almost all the beads to break the obstacle, you can run on your own with only one remaining.¡±


    Siris''s gaze, which said so, was stealthily directed at the Enya.


    Finally, running away with a compass means that Enya is appropriate. Colleagues concluded that under any circumstances, Enya would be the least suspicious.


    Enya felt completely opposite to Siris. Unlike Siris, who swept the stakes as soon as she appeared at the gambling house and showed off her exquisite beauty, Enya was simply an ant.


    He has always served as a sample of hot pants that bet only a small amount with a nervous face. No one looked less distant than her.


    "Is this enough to explain it?¡±


    "Is there anything else I should be extra careful about?"


    "You shouldn''t hesitate or panic because too many beads are broken to remove obstacles, and you shouldn''t miss the chance. Sewage always lose money."


    When a colleague is injured or killed, it means the operation will fail if he is sentimental. Jean made eye contact with Siris with a calm face.


    "That''s good advice. I feel like I can easily become a master."


    In this way, Jean talked with Siris about the operation until about ten o''clock at night. Then he faced Siris and repeatedly lost his money, showing signs of annoyance.


    "Ha, what kind of god of marbles is Young-ae? How can you not win a game!"


    Spectators kicked their tongues.


    It''s not a penny or two. The money that Jean had lost to Siris was already going over the gold.


    The rich Hogu, who flew gold coins in a couple of hours at the gambling house, was a rare type.


    "Well, Confucius seems to have no talent for marbles. I know. I told you to quit and go out for a drink.¡±


    "Huh! You want to win by yourself and drink?¡±


    "Are you sure you don''t want to lose some gold coins? With this jellia alone, I have a chance to have a drink by tomorrow morning."


    "It''s not a waste of money. But as a gambler, pride won''t allow this to end. I don''t know how to coax you, but other gambling won''t get me!"


    "Oh, you''re confident in other gambling...¡­?¡±


    Ah me!


    There was a sigh among the spectators.


    He also noticed that the victim of Zelia had come out.


    "Once you''ve got to flatten your nose, you''ll be able to relax."


    "You''re less scolded, okay. What sport would you like to play?¡±


    "Card, if it''s a card, Young-ae will never beat me.


    Syk, the onlookers looked as if they were having fun as Syris made up an evil smile.


    "The cardboard is on the second floor. Let''s go, Confucius."


    When the two stood up and took off their steps, a stampede of spectators gathered together. They were ready to watch that handsome ho-gu pay Siris all his property and become a crying face.


    Naturally, most people on the marble board flocked to the cardboard on the second floor. But Alisa, Enya and Kashmir did not leave the marble. They were supposed to carry out a disturbance mission on the first floor.


    The two took their seats next to the central cardboard where the deal between Giffle and Kinsello takes place.


    On the central cardboard were representatives of Kinsello, Chukon Toldor and Zipple. Chukon Tolderer was recognized at a glance because he was bare-faced, but the representative of Jipple was disguised.


    ''I think it''s a tower state, but I don''t know who it is.¡¯


    There was something between them as the spectators began to crowd at the table right next to them. Now, at 10 o''clock, I have to hand over the items mixed with gold coins on the gambling table, but suddenly there are more people nearby, which makes me nervous.


    Then people from Kinselo and Gipple, who were on the first floor, came up to inform their superiors of the situation. It tells the story that he seems to be an ordinary gambler, with a war of nerves from the game of marbles.


    ''Now we have 20 minutes. Until the jipple pulls a compass out of the cardboard.¡¯


    Twenty minutes later, when the item comes out, Jean and Siris will immediately launch a surprise attack. At exactly that time, Jean lost all her stakes, and the key was to get the onlookers to step down.


    ''When the spectators return, they mingle in the gap with frustrated faces, and Siris pretends to go out first. And I slowly follow along and set off a flashlight on the compass...¡­.¡¯


    Siris will control the flow that will cost you exactly 20 minutes.


    However, just as Jean and her colleagues have worked hard to plan the operation for six months, the enemies must have been prepared for all kinds of variables.


    If you kill only Chukon Tolder or make him unable to fight, it''s okay to go to the first floor. It is unlikely that the representative of the Jipple will be a more accomplished wizard than Chukon.''


    The man, who appears to be the representative of the Jipple, was never likely to be in his 30s, even considering his disguise. At that age, the wizard stronger than Chukon was not known to Jean.


    Anz''s Magical Master Chukon.


    He reigns as the absolute ruler of the Great Plains of the North continent. Unlike Kidad Hall, he was once a man who was anxious to bring Giffle to his home.


    It was because of his own defense magic, known as the "extreme world." Eventually, Chukon became a member of the Dark Wizard''s Club, and now he sits on the opposite side of the Giffle on the cardboard.


    "Two hundred, two hundred more."


    "Call."


    Jean''s stakes began to run out at a moderate pace.


    ''When a flashlight explodes, Kinselo and Gipple have no choice but to doubt each other for now. But they''ll be quick to finish their pi-fi identification and figure out that me and Siris are the culprits. Confusion is at least 10 seconds long.''


    I had to deal with as many enemies as possible in it.


    "Well."


    Chukon shook his head after watching the losing side with sharp eyes for a while on the central cardboard.


    "It bothers me that I''m getting older. I thought they might be the bandits they prepared.¡±


    "Haha, you''re saying something strange. Lord Chukon, if we were just going to keep things, would we do such a complicated thing? Just don''t give it back. They''re gamblers who have nothing to do with us."


    "Don''t bluff, Carl Zipple. Aren''t you doing a play on this island because you''re careful? I gave it back to you formally.Looncandel will smell it, and if he doesn''t return it, we''ll leak information to Looncandel and Beacon.¡±


    "You speak sharp, Lord Chukon."


    "I''m saying this because I broke the clause of the alliance first and was brazen without a word of apology. Your father has no idea what he''s up to.¡±


    "If you have a chance, ask me yourself. I don''t know if I have the guts to visit my father."


    "You''re saying something cute, it''s time. Just get your stuff out. I''ll have to check.¡±


    Jean and Siris could not hear the voices of the two. It was because the spectators were buzzing and there was some distance.


    But there was nothing wrong with carrying out the operation.


    ''It''s ten o''clock. Exactly.¡¯


    The stakes are down. Jean curled her head like a man who had lost his country, and Siris stood up from his seat with a look that he knew would.


    "It''s a shame, Confucius. Now I''m down, let''s just pretend we never had a drink."


    As Siris left the board, the spectators naturally followed her.


    a cardboard blanked out in a flash Jin''s eyes, with his head raised, saw a gold coin rising in the middle of the central cardboard.


    It''s a gold sack mixed with compasses. It was also seen that Chukon, which opened its sacks, pulled out a golden compass a little bigger than gold coins.


    ''Now!''


    Jean stepped on the table at once and threw herself onto the central cardboard.


    In his grasp, a white flashlight was swollen as if it were about to burst.

 191 Episode 62. Operation Compass Deception (3)

    Paaaaah!


    A white light exploded in the hands of the Qin.


    "Gosh!"


    "You crazy!"


    Chukon and the guards of the sword uttered the sound of mourning. Before the flare-up, a total of four people tried to attack the camp without missing that moment.


    All were fighters of more than seven stars. Three of the four, however, were blocked by Siris, who had just turned before they could reach Jin.


    Siris never thought of it because he was so embarrassed and camped out. She clung leisurely to the back of three men and cut her throat with a dagger.


    The other one Jean avoided the sword and twisted his neck to death. Thud! Chukon, sword and their followers were shouting evil, with the sense of breaking the neck bone ringing in their grasp.


    If it had been a proper attack magic, Chukon Tolderer wouldn''t have suffered any damage.


    He had a reactive defense magic around his body, after Jean and Siris sat at the next table.


    It is a shield that cannot be easily pierced even by the eight-star wizard or the martial arts'' season, so even if it is raided, it was intended to defend and tear it to death.


    However, the story was different if it was an ancient magic of light, not a direct strike, but merely a bright light. There is no other way but to cover your eyes in advance, not to defend magic.


    "Damn it! Carl Zipple! You''re a real...¡­!¡±


    "Chukon! What a trick!"


    As Jean had expected, Chukon and Carl immediately doubted each other. The wizards of Kinselo and Gipple were singing the magic of attacking recklessly, holding their burning eyes.


    Chaeng!


    The compass was taken, and the shield was activated when the bradamante was stabbed into the neck of Chukon.


    Of course, it can''t be this easy.¡¯


    When I turned to the other side and tried to strike the neck of the sword, the guards hiding at the other table were smashing over the camp.


    "For the Kinselo!"


    It''s not what I originally planned.


    Jean screamed so loudly that she struck the swords from the guards. At the same time, pop!


    Siris blew up the smoke. The gambling house is in chaos as smoke from the flashlight flooded all over the place.


    The compass was thrown at Siris before the smoke had run out. Jin struck out the neck of the guards who saw the sight without hesitation, and realized that his sword had reached its peak.


    All of them are at least seven powerful men. However, such talented people were injured or lost their weapons whenever Jin moved. Many people lost their lives with a single sword.


    Of course, the guards were embarrassed, but it was not anyone''s job to clean up such fighters like leaves.


    Still, there were too many. On the second floor of the gambling house, regular customers were only 20 percent, and the rest were all servants of Zipple and Kinselo.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    "Argh!"


    Ordinary guests were screeching away.


    ''Go down.¡¯


    When Jean winked, Siris nodded. Now she had to go down, hand over the compass to Enya, and take the role of unnoticed escort until Enya safely leaves the gambling house.


    Is Jean really gonna be okay by herself?


    Siris had no such question. Jean, whom I saw for the first time since the Colon site, had become a completely different person from then.


    ''How the hell did you train, monster? I don''t know when I can win this.¡¯


    Siris also shrieked and mingled among ordinary guests who were about to go down to the first floor.


    There were people who saw her kill the first three guards. The key, however, was that there was no time to care because of the smog and screams, the eave of wizards, and the sound of the armed forces of the camp and guards.


    All this happened in a matter of seconds.


    "After the chaos, it''s now 10 seconds long before they know exactly what I am, and the guards on the second floor are roughly 30."¡¯


    There was to be as many enemies as possible in it.


    After the chaos, it wasn''t just the thirty guards who weren''t exposed to the flashlight that Jean had to deal with.


    Chukon Tolder and Carl Zipple will also have some vision within a minute, and the Baengnangs and Zipple''s servants on the first floor will also come up for the camp.


    "Materials! Put your packing first!"


    As soon as Chukon shouted, Jin triggered Multa''s run. Then he took out a new sword after he had killed Bramante.


    The pale blade glimmered softly in the mist.


    Blue flames splashed violently as the beacon, the sword, began to harbor the brain. The eyes of those who were looking for Jean naturally gathered along the brain.


    What the hell is that?


    Everyone had this thought as they saw the shining brain while tearing up the mist. It doesn''t seem to be a high-level blitzkrieg magic, but the brain-washed in a sword was unusual.


    Even with the sword, the suspect''s face is covered with a black mahtugu.


    I like the fact that the Ming sword doesn''t have to be hidden like the spirit.¡¯


    That''s right!


    A sharp thunderstorm poured from the ceiling out of nowhere as the sigmund dropped down.


    There is no one who recognizes the military exploits of the legend, which was lost half a million years ago, in the Plain Plain of the Ming Dynasty.


    Being unfamiliar means that it is difficult to deal with.


    Strange and strong, it means impossible to cope. In that sense, Jin, who started wielding his signature, could be the god on the second floor of the gambling house for a moment.


    If he drops a thunderbolt to die, he must die.


    Quarre! Kajizik!


    A shriveled epilepsy, tearing apart the humans in it. Unlike that of nature or sorcerer, Ming-gum''s thunderbolt had a flying characteristic with lightning.


    Every time the blue light flashed, someone lost his neck, someone lost his body.


    Those who looked for Jean had to struggle to escape her sight.


    It would have looked really like a god, not an expression.


    In the presence of an artifact that turned God''s contractor into a prey, a figure who suddenly showed an unidentified, unidentifiable impossibility.


    "Sir Carl! You must take refuge!"


    "What the hell are you talking about, refuge? When it snows, I''ll tear the bugs in Kinselo myself and kill them!"


    "It''s lightning, it''s lightning!"


    "What are you talking about, again!"


    "Sir Chukon! I don''t think it''s the Zipple''s job! The intruder''s lightning.... Ugh!"


    Carl and Chukon could not tell why the guards crouched. It was because they could not see the epilepsy yet.


    Argh!


    Aah!


    Screams of death continued. The guards were unable to reach the camp and could hardly protect their masters.


    "I''ve never seen you do things right, you uncivilized human bastards...¡­.¡±


    It was then that the Baengnang people on the first floor came up.


    As soon as they came up and saw the feast of brain warfare, they had no choice but to shut up.


    He just faced the majesty of the Ming sword.


    But like the young Enemy of the Yucayuca market, the blood-stained fear was making the Baenglangs feel numb.


    "Hey, this is, uh, the energy of that moron...¡­!?¡¯


    The two Baengnangs, who felt strange to Qin, were the first to realize.


    The man who''s hitting the brain field over there, that''s the guy who smelled like a polpol.


    It''s a monster that I thought was a jerk.


    Unlike the young Red-Ho people, though, they are warriors. in charge of the charge of assault in the Baekrang general army


    Qua''ang!


    The Baengnangs hit the floor with a giant hammer.


    "Get a hold of yourself! You idiots, there''s only one! Melto protects Chukon, and me and Duroka overpower him!"


    "Listen to the jipple! The alliance has been destroyed, but now is not the time to argue it. Hit the intruders as well as yours!"


    The confusion began to subside quickly as they raised their voices.


    Jean could discern one fact from the passage.


    "There is no warrior here who surpasses the level of the Baekrang Assault Commander.¡¯


    There might be more outside, but at least the inside was certain. Then, downstairs would be enough for your colleagues to clean up.


    I wonder if the bottom is doing well. If only Miss Enya safely escapes to the safe zone, the rest of her life will be able to survive under most variables.''


    The first floor was also in chaos. The whole building was shaking in the aftermath, perhaps because there was quite a violent fight going on.


    Quasizik!


    Jean scattered the epigram to the approaching Baengnangs.


    Although fear was imprinted on the blood due to the history of being violated by a predator named the Ming Dynasty, fear is an emotion that one can have because one is well aware of the power of the other.


    Unlike human drones, the Baengnangs were not hit with a single sword by the Ming sword. He is approaching Jean by bouncing a brain field with a hammer.


    "Give me your name, man!"


    "Why should I?"


    "Your power is new to me, but your instincts are telling you. To fight an honorable duel, I want to dedicate your body to the foundation of Javier!"


    Then Jean gave a giggles.


    "Didn''t the instinct tell you to run away?"


    "What?"


    "Because I don''t have much time, I''m a little busy playing around.¡±


    Even though Qin belittled him, the Baengnangs could not be as excited as they were against other humans. They are attacking the camp against fear, but they are not completely overcome.


    The pride and pride of warriors were only making them fight. For the Baengnangs, Qin came not as a human, but as a giant shadow of a predator that had never been seen before.


    It didn''t look like an expression, it actually looked like that. Because of the energy of the fanatic heart, we cannot see the whole picture of Jin.


    Heart beating, heart beating!


    Under the black-light pack, one more layer in the photocardium began to spin quickly.


    The captain of the Baengnang Assault can also be dealt with as many times as he can with the lightning, but it was good in many ways to finish before the Chukon and the sword recovered.


    In order to do so, we needed to push ourselves a little bit.


    "Know as the glory, wolves. It''s not the technology I was going to use this early."


    It''s a piece of cake!


    Sigmund swallowed a spread of epilepsy everywhere. As the blue energy that was surrounding the entire second floor gathered in pale swords, the hall became dim.


    One more layer. The fear felt by the White Rangs deepened. It''s not yet that the brain power has fallen, but once again, instinct has begun to tie their steps.


    "Throwing machine. Is it my second time using it after completing it?"¡¯


    Pluto''s Sword 3rd Sword.


    a guilty offense


    When Jean gave her signature, a giant awning made of brain power flew into the Sword toward the White Rangs.

 192 Episode 62. Operation Compass Deception (4)

    a one-man victory


    Transcendental exploits, projection, permitted by only one person. It was only the owner of the Ming dynasty''s new sword Sigmund that could learn the sword.


    And Sigmund is now the sword of Jean, not the half of the jump.


    Don''t forget, Brother Chin. You are a brother of the Ming dynasty, a descendant, and the only victor. So don''t be afraid of anyone you meet.


    Is it because he saw the desperate faces of the Baengnang people facing "despair," or because he seems to see the face of the class, who was spreading his self-confidence in the awl of sin.


    The fight was in full swing, but suddenly I remembered the story half told me by Laparosa.


    A brilliant brain glowed the dim interior.


    "Blood, avoid!"


    exclaimed the White Rangs called Durokara. It was not a deep and harsh voice, but a bird of fear.


    The moment he saw the spirit of atonement, he felt it.


    It''s not something you can beat out of your own little hammer.


    Kuzzzhik!


    The huge awl made up of brains looked like a whale. An incredibly powerful force that came out of a long sword.


    I shouted to avoid it.


    The Baengnangs were unavoidable. Not only was there no room to avoid, but also because of the intense fear that could not be overcome with honor and pride weighed down his shoulders.


    If it were just the energy of ordinary Ming warriors, they would have stretched out a hammer while shuddering with fear.


    But it was the energy of fighting. Half a million years ago, the dignity of fighting, which distant ancestors did not dare even think to look at.


    In the sword of a small human less than two meters, the pupils of his eyes were imbued.


    ''Today I didn''t find you as a thief.¡¯


    Crack!


    An awl of atonement pierced Duroka''s body.


    Not a drop of blood, not a speck of flesh. As soon as the poles penetrated Duroka''s body, the awl of Dan sin devoured, burned and oxidized the rest of him. Made out of ashes.


    at the rate of lightning strike


    ''I came here as a conqueror.¡¯


    Shouting to avoid was bound to be an empty cry. Without a blink of an eye, Duroka became ashes, and the Baengnangs standing next to him could not be angry at the sight of the death of their own people.


    Just something''s wrong.


    This is not real...¡­.


    As soon as such thoughts hit the brain, there was nothing else I could do but close my eyes to the bright light of the brain that struck me.


    Flash!


    Once more of Dan sin flashed, he too became ashes. The awl of Dan sin, however, seemed insatiable, flashed its light at the next prey.


    Who could have imagined that as many as two assault commanders would die so vainly?


    While everyone doubts my eyes, and distrusts this situation.


    Sigmund pointed towards Chukon.


    The Baengnangs, who were attached to guard Chukon, have been shaking their heads reflexively since earlier. Unconsciously, he was begging for his life.


    But Jin''s eyes are unshakable. He is as determined as a king who stands on the execution stand.


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    There are three clans with tight straps and closed eyes closed.


    They didn''t die as soon as the two of them were previously ashes. The protective shield of the absolute ruler of Anz briefly prevented the proceedings of punishment.


    Did Chukon''s eyes recover already? No, it''s just a gut feeling.¡¯


    Pazizik! Pszik!


    The protector of the Daemado Temple, called the Polar Regime, was indeed a magic spell worth its name. As soon as the snow came back, it was evident that it was spreading out in a hurry, even for a moment it was blocking the evidence was.


    Although he is said to have completed the three-gold dagger''s punishment, Jin''s Orr was still in the late seven-star period. Even if he had only entered the eight-star military camp, Chukon''s protective shield would not have lasted three seconds.


    ''Of course this isn''t all, Chukon Tolder.''


    Blimey!


    The protective film has cracked. When the awning''s brain went through the crack, the Baengnangs rounded up. Like little animals hiding in burrows to avoid predators.


    The thrower is not a merciful sword. The awl soon tore the shield completely apart, and the Baengnangs hidden in it only left a death cry.


    Argh!


    All the Baengnangs lost their lives even before the scream pierced their ears.


    Only then did Jin stop sinning and gather the remaining brains to Sigmund''s sword.


    When the ferocious crying epilepsy was recovered, the oscillations of the optical heart, which had become unstable due to the use of the dialysis machine, died down.


    ''at least nine stars to use.¡¯


    It is no different from meaningless constraints. It is a power that sweeps away five Baekrangs who are in charge of the attack with an aurora that is not suitable for a fighter.


    Again the intestinal tract grew dim.


    The enemies of Qin did not want this darkness to be lifted again. When the darkness is lifted, it means that the lightning of that monster begins.


    Did Siris safely hand over the compass to Enya?¡¯


    I''d like to go down and check right away.


    Following Chukon, Carl Zipple was looking at the situation with his eyes restored.


    ''Oh, my God. . . . . What the hell is going on here?''


    I didn''t feel it when my subordinates were in a hurry, saying that lightning and lightning were falling. However, it is charred everywhere, the burning smell is vibrating, and the Baengnangs, who used to raise their voices, cannot even find their shape themselves.


    Karl''s men, who watched the whole scene, were shaking their legs. With an eye that says we have to run away.


    What makes them even scarier.


    It was the fact that I couldn''t get a clue what that monster was. No chukon, no sword, no one came to mind.


    If Man-bing had been used, he would have assumed Talaris, if he had used Sim-gum, Lu-Nara would have thought of the black knight of Luncandel if he had just unfolded a savage sword.


    But what Jean used was a brainchild. As far as they know, there has never been a single warrior in the world who uses a brain field.


    ''Unknown swordsmanship, and gone ancient light magic. Besides, the light magic that he unfolded is Chen Mi''s flashlight that remains in the family''s secret history....similar to that.''


    Is he a horseman?


    Carl and Chukon reached a conclusion at the same time.


    Gipple do, Kinselo do.


    Recently, an unidentified prosecutor had secured rumors that he showed his skills in Delky. It was a rumor that had spread since Jean faced Veris and Kuzan.


    In particular, Zipple is mindful of the possibility that the person who impersonated Veradin in Akin through very few remnants of Tessing may be the Magistrate.


    ''Then he wouldn''t be...¡­?¡¯


    While dizzying speculations came and went in Carl and Chukon''s head, Jean took a step closer to them. It''s all about a single step, but the reflection of Carl and Chukon''s men flinching themselves.


    "What thoughts do you have, Chukon Tolder, Carl Zipple."


    "......where did he come from?"


    replied Chukon.


    Neither he nor the knife was so suffocating that drove him crazy. It''s hard to know where the information about the compass came from.


    They had nothing to grasp. How many of Jean''s colleagues are downstairs, their skills to what extent, and why on earth are they after the compass?


    I thought it wouldn''t be a problem if we were careful with Looncandel and Beemance, but I didn''t expect someone like this to happen.


    ''Not the Looncandel. There''s a good chance it''s a beat.''


    ''Is it the complete version of the mind that the Beams are experimenting with?''


    a shrug gin


    "It wouldn''t mean anything to find out who I am. All your guys are dead today."


    Speaking coldly, Jean was not expecting to kill both Chukon and Carl. It was just a story to drag on time. Stabilize the photocardium for a moment and allow the colleagues on the first floor to clear things up.


    It was also a story to confirm Chukon and Carl''s attitude.


    "I haven''t felt this unpleasant in a long time. My opponent knows me, but I don''t know my opponent......I don''t think I''ll ever have to go through that in my life at Gipple. Let me formally introduce you, Duke. I''m Carl Zipple, the four-horse of the Jipple."


    "I know."


    The Four Towers, the third son of Kellyak Zipple.


    I didn''t know much about him. A person who has never been seen in a newsletter or encountered in a previous life. However, I was told that the four towers of the Jipple take charge of all the unpleasant tasks of the Jipple.


    Taking on all the hard work may seem to mean that it is not good to deal with, but the opposite was true. The four-horse tower is the second largest staffed organization after the one-horse tower, which is famous for its story tower.


    In other words, it was one of the strongest breaths in the jipple.


    "The Duke is bluffing now. Admit it, great power, but I don''t think it''s enough to deal with me and Lord Chukon at the same time."


    "Will it ever be? You were tearing up the bugs in Kinselo, and now you''re Lord Chukon again.¡±


    "That''s enough misconceptions, and that''s the principle to make an outstanding enemy on our side when we can forgive. In that sense, let me make you a suggestion. I promise to be a man of the Jipple, to give you more than anything you want.¡±


    "Carl Zipple! Nenoohooh!"


    Chukon opened his eyes.


    "I''m going to lose my ears, Lord Chukon. Didn''t the compass fall to the author? And he seems to know about our relationship and all the secrets. There''s nothing good about fighting."


    "The sound of dogs..."


    "Calm down. Once the author refuses, then join forces to kill. If you feel bad, please offer to recruit Lord Kinselo Chukon. Honestly, I can''t handle him alone. Will Lord Chukon be able to do it?"


    Five members of the assault squadron-class Baengnang died, and countless seven or more knights and wizards died. It was not impossible for Chukon and Carl, but the story was different this fast.


    "Why don''t you be the man of the Zipple? It''s not a bad story for you either, given that you were aiming for the compass.¡±


    Jean gave a giggle.


    And I was sure inside.


    ''I don''t think there''s a hundred-night airship or a project nearby.¡¯


    a nose job


    That terrible ship you''ve ever experienced in the Colon site.


    Jean said useless things to make sure Carl brought the project.


    "If there was a project, I wouldn''t have offered to recruit like this, but I would have just exercised my skills." Even if the island disappears from the map, it''s all there is to be evacuated by a project.''


    It was a matter that I had in mind since I first entered the island. It has been confirmed that there is no "white night" in the gambling house, but the project can be hidden in the clouds as it is an aerial ship.


    However, the lack of a project was a natural story in a way. "Cosek" was not something that could have been put on hold for such a position, a ship that only moved when the Jipple declared war.


    The same was true of Kinselo. If too much power was hidden near the island, it could be a war because of the misunderstanding of the Zipple.


    "There''s no cozac.¡±


    The eyes of the sword grew bigger as he spoke in low spirits.


    There was no more definite response than that.


    "What...? "


    "Then I don''t have to have any more conversations from my point of view, wizards. Let''s do what we''re doing."

 193 Episode 62. Operation Compass Deception (5)

    The lack of a project means that Kinselo and Gipple must fight to save their bodies.


    How many warriors and wizards are gathered here, and how powerful they are. It is full of seven or eight stars and is even mixed with nine-star marijuana.


    If they fight with all their might, it''s only for a moment that this tiny island disappears from the map.


    It couldn''t just end with the island disappearing. The place where the island was located will be a mixture of mana and mana sprinkled by fighters and wizards, resulting in all kinds of disasters such as explosions, swirls and tsunamis.


    How many humans can survive in it? Even a cannabis cannot breathe underwater, and it is impossible for even the strongest uninhabited to swim against the vortex.


    No matter how you get out of the mess (for example, riding a dragon), if the island situation is driven to that extent, it will be a bad ending for everyone. That''s because Looncandel and Beaumont can''t not detect such a big fight.


    Zipple and Kinselo must hide the fact that they were allies and the existence of compasses. Especially, if the compass is broken or lost during the battle process, Kinselo''s loss becomes unspeakable.


    Jin and his colleagues are also in trouble if their identities are revealed. At that moment, they will lose their home in Tikan, and they will not be able to stay safe anywhere in the world.


    ''I thought the word ''killing us'' was just a bluff for some reason, but it was to make sure that Cosec was not on the island.¡­!?¡¯


    As a sword, he was severely hit in the back of his head.


    ''Now that I see it, it''s the black Martugu he''s using. It''s definitely what the white-night wizards said when they went to Colon. Talaris protected a man in black and his daughter from Cochac. Damn it, I can''t believe I just remembered that!¡¯


    Midor Elner, his ship''s other brothers had told the same story. Muron Zipple was also a man wearing a black helmet.


    It was no use regretting.


    Also, knowing in advance did not change Jin''s martial arts.


    Why was he looking for Colon then? Did you know about the existence of a new product? What''s your relationship with the princess? You''re telling me it wasn''t the Lord of the Rings that destroyed the Cosek from Colon, it was this guy?


    What''s the matter with Zipple? How is Jipple''s secrets, from the Colon to the Compass?


    While numerous rapidly rising questions disturb the spirit of the sword.


    Scrape!


    The epilepsy enveloped the sign. Now Qin was going to fight with control of the rank and file.


    ''I''ll fight and get out of here at the right time.¡¯


    The best result is to kill chukon and knife, and all the sewage workers outside the first floor and gambling house.


    But it was impossible. It was difficult to break through the polarizing spell of Chukon with the remaining strength, and we could not devote ourselves to each other.


    So when this fight is over, what consequences should we induce?


    The conclusion was reached before the sword was reached.


    The best way is to make the knife non-combatable, and to make the Kinselo take him hostage. If I were Chukon, there''s no reason to leave the sword when it falls and I run away.¡¯


    Zipple and Kinselo seem to feel burdened by an all-out war. It was not revealed on the surface, but in Jin''s view, the Kinselo was a group that could be an axis of great power.


    But here, Kinselo failed to get the compass back as promised, and ruined it with only massive damage.


    If so, it would be beneficial for Kinselo to take even a knife as a hostage and ask for something from the Zipple. There''s no reason not to.


    Naturally, it''s in Jin''s favor to deepen the resentment between Kinselo and Gipple.


    ''Funny, Chukon Tolder, you''ll soon realize what I mean. And you''ll have no choice but to follow, if you''re not an idiot.¡¯


    Flash!


    The epilepsy began to fall. At the same time, Chukon hit the cane and formed a large protective shield, and the remaining sewage workers in Kinselo gathered.


    But to the point that the shield was overshadowed, the lightning was pouring only against Carl and his men.


    "Yap! Don''t look down on me, bastard!"


    "You change the title so often. Is it a habit?"


    The surviving guards of the Jipple were veterans of the five veterans. They were doing better than they were at first, as if they had adapted a little to the cramming.


    It is to use the sorcerer''s protective shield or to avoid thunderstorms by predicting where to fall. There was also an article in which he shot back at the sword.


    Chukon and his men are stuck in a protective shield and watchful.


    "Sir Chukon! Will you stay still!"


    Chukon shook his head as the sword used evil. Well, our alliance is already over, and you just tried to hit my back. With that look on his face.


    Chaeng! Pachang!


    The sword shot by the knights of the sword beat the sign. The wizards of the Jipple, including the sword, were unable to strike back once because of the shield.


    It was because of the anxiety that he could be attacked if he showed a gap with Chukon while hastily singing orders to counteract. Except for the knife, the rest seemed to be in a hurry to stop the lightning.


    "Sir Carl! Take refuge, I''ll stop you!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Didn''t he have his gang on the first floor? The top wizards on the first floor are still not coming up. Lord Chukon, we must fight together!"


    Chukon had no answer.


    Instead of laughing at Carl now, he had concentrated his mind on trying to grasp the exact ignorance of Jean.


    ''I was confused by the special power of the brain, but Orser was less than eight stars, or first-time. However, the actual fighting power seems to be well above the eight-star knights.''


    Then there was no reason why the sword could not subdue Jin, even if he had let go of Jin''s strength.


    Conversely, Chukon thought that the sword was unlikely to break the gin.


    ''But it''ll still be enough to injure him, and I''m afraid he''ll activate the tower''s wand before he gets hurt.¡¯


    There''s a letter on the tower''s wand. When the run letters are activated, reinforcements will immediately fly from the four towers, and Looncandel and Beacon will smell them.


    It could pose a great danger to Kinselo as well as to Zipple, but it was clear that Carl would put his life first if he was cornered.


    ''I hate you, but I think we should help Carl to defeat the uninvited first.¡­.¡¯


    The moment Chukon thought about it.


    The lightning suddenly stopped.


    The knights didn''t miss the crack, and Karl first started singing the attack magic.


    Jin unfolded another Ming sword.


    ''Peaceful oppression.''


    Sigmund pulled the five knights'' swords that ran at the same time.


    It has been less than a minute since we began to cope with the eclipse, but another unknown sword has begun.


    "Uk!"


    The two knights, embarrassed by Sigmund''s out of the blue, lost their necks. The other three opened the streets again reflexively, and Jean threw herself at the knife as soon as the crack came in.


    "Dead!"


    A knife that stretches its cane shouting. At a time when countless ice blades were about to pour from the cane.


    Argh!


    Squirt!


    Sigmund cut off the head of the cane. Nevertheless, the ice blade poured down as scheduled, and Jean did not avoid it.


    They believed in Muleta''s rune and black-light pack. As a result, all the clothes were torn and both arms were cut and cut, but fortunately there were no bone fragments.


    Ttuk, ttuk...!


    In an instant blood-stained Jean''s arms and shoulders fell blood and flesh.


    If it weren''t for the great guns of the world, they would have been fatally wounded.


    "Is it because you''re flustered? You can''t stand the mast."


    Quasik! I trampled and crushed the shrapnel of the exhausted cane. The rune letters written on the shrapnel were also broken, and the sword had no choice but to turn white.


    The absence of a cane does not create a big problem with magic, but the final safety device has disappeared.


    "Don''t be so heartbroken, you''ll be in trouble if you invoke the runn text anyway."


    Not only the knife but also the Chukon on the sidelines were appalled by the remark.


    It''s not because of Jean''s swordplay and bold game-winning moves. It was because he felt that he had read his mind. In particular, Chukon almost gave me goose bumps on the neck.


    As if he was looking into his heart, the camp was cut off as soon as he was conscious of the tower''s staff.


    Jean looked at Chukon, roughly shaking off the blade of ice stuck in his arm. Don''t you think you should understand now?


    ''The wound is deeper than expected. Now I''m gonna finish the knife, and I''m gonna get out of here.¡¯


    It''s not a fatal wound, but you can''t use the sword properly because your arms are mangled.


    Also, Carl didn''t expect the cane to be cut. In the first place, the first attack magic, "Bing-ryol-gum-yum," was a bluff. The magic he really prepared is something else.


    I''m angry!


    Blue flames formed on the two eyes of the sword.


    Zipple''s non-magic, Chunghwa''s Ma''an. The magic of losing an opponent with a blue flame that doesn''t go out just by watching...¡­.


    The very magic that Muron Zipple used in Colon.


    Struggle in a flame that burns your whole body.


    Carl Zipple wanted to fool Jean with such words. I wanted to see Jin''s face, suffering from the flames of Chunghwa, gradually losing its fighting spirit.


    But the smile of repentance that rose near the mouth of the sword hardened before a second had passed.


    Argh!


    The master of the flame; the ruler of a real blue flame.


    Tess was summoned.


    "De, Tess... ...!¡±


    Chukon''s mouth opened. We''re short of quirky brain scans and insights, Tessrani. I thought he was a maggotsman, but I was mistaken because he did not use magic at all after the flashlight.


    The magic side will only be "fine."


    Orser was at the bottom, and although his arms might be covered with blood, the spirit and mana of Qin''s weapons were still on edge.


    "Ha."


    As soon as the sword breathed a sigh of shame, the Chunghwa, which was about to stick to Jean''s body, died down.


    The fact that the phoenix of Qin was Tess was not known, nor could the White Night and Midor Elner, who fought with Qin in Colon. The only witness who saw Tess, Muron Zipple, had died before they came.


    "What the... ..what are you talking about?¡­?¡±


    a dejected out Carl still had enough mana to fight, but his will was broken.


    It meant defeat. No matter what he does, Carl can''t beat Jean. No matter how great the magic he has is, no matter how high his mana is.


    "Well, you don''t have to know what I am. I''d like to tell you another story.¡±


    Jean''s eyes turned to the back of the knife. It was where Chukon stood.


    "You''d better watch your back, Carl."


    Swoosuk!


    A ray of mana shot by Chukon pierced the shoulder of the knife.

 194 Episode 62. Compass Deception Operation (6).

    Immediately the second, third and fourth mana rays flew in and penetrated the limbs of the sword.


    "Wow..."


    "Sir Carl!"


    When the sword fell, despair grazed the eyes of the three remaining knights and wizards. If Chukon attacked them in this situation, they had no choice.


    "Chu, Chukon, your ass."


    "I just give you back what you did. Clack."


    As soon as Jean shrugged, the wizards in Chukon''s protective shield carried out their attack magic en masse. Naturally they were aiming not at the gin but at the few remaining servants of the sword.


    "Chukuo-on!"


    Even before the screams were over, all the articles and wizards of Jipple died. Ever since Jean decided to go after the knife, Chukon was actually a scheduled step from the time she decided to sit by.


    "You''re not very tactless, Chukon. I never thought you''d be so cooperative. That way, Tess won''t have much to do.¡±


    The sword was as dark as it was, and Jean lifted him lightly with her injured arm and threw him toward Chukon. As soon as the knife fell in front of Chukon, the magicians of Kinselo performed healing magic.


    It is to take measures to prevent precious hostages from dying from excessive bleeding.


    "Didn''t you think it was your turn after Carl?"


    "I don''t think the absolute man on the Great Plains would be that stupid. Well, I did have it in mind. I just decided that it doesn''t matter if you guys come at me."


    "You''re bluffing to the end. What do you think you can do with this Chukon Tolderer because you summoned Tess, even with an unenthusiastic body?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Jean and Tess burst into laughter at the same time.


    "Chukon Tolder, you''re not sure you can kill me. That''s why he chose the direction that would benefit him the most. The direction I suggested. So stop saying things you don''t mean.¡±


    For a while, Jin and Chukon exchanged eyes that were young to live in.


    Both were saying the right thing. Jean bluffed, and Chukon was unsure.


    ''Even if you take out all your spirits, it''s crazy to fight Chukon in this state. Even when he is in his best condition, he cannot be defeated without forcing all kinds of variables. If he really wants to fight, he should run away.¡¯


    ''Magic enough for Tess to choose an unidentified brain sword. There may be another hidden power. It''s already wrong to retrieve the compass, and I''ll have to go back safely with the knife jipple, so I can see the leader.''


    Five members of the charge-level Baengnang were lost, most of the senior members were lost, and the compass was taken away.


    But not everything was lost like Carl Zipple. The port''s ship was loaded with other works by Bubar, except for compasses.


    The variable "Jin" is a disaster that no one expected anyway.


    "If you have a decent pride and things go wrong further, then you won''t just let go of the leader. And when he gets the report, he''ll try to make him our man somehow. I''ve got enough information to track.¡¯


    Chukon stepped down first.


    "Okay, let''s take care of each other''s practical interests today."


    "You haven''t wasted your age. Maybe your general manager likes to get Carl Zipple over the compass."


    The summons of Tess has been lifted.


    ''The first floor has been quiet for a while. I don''t know if the situation is over or if the battlefield has expanded outwards.¡¯


    Bang!


    A gin that makes a big hole in the floor by stamping its feet strongly once. Even that belonged to the basic chess of the Ming sword, and a throbbing spirit flowed.


    "I''ll see you next time, then."


    As I stepped down through the hole, I saw a chaotic first-floor scene.


    Like the second floor, there seemed to be quite a fierce battle, filled with corpses, blood and broken objects everywhere.


    I wasn''t too worried. All the power on the second floor had to be on the first floor to handle parties like Murakan, Quikantel, Kashmir, and Alisa.


    Did they all go to the escape point? Or did he go to deal with the sewage workers outside the gambling house?''


    Somehow I felt uncomfortable.


    ''No, I''m sure he''d have come up to help me if he had cleared up the inside of the gambling house. Something''s wrong.¡¯


    As soon as she left the gambling house, Jin was able to meet Murakan, who was transforming into a cat.


    "Nyang."


    He did not participate in the first-floor battle, but had been hiding his identity in case the camp was in danger.


    "Murakan."


    Murakan turned into a human and hugged Jean.


    "How strong have you become, little man! I''m almost done fighting, Bitter. I''m so proud of you. Strawberry pie will probably cry. Your arms are very slutty, how did you roll your little Pluto baby?¡±


    "Would this be the scar inflicted by the Ming Dynasty?¡±


    "Well, the jokes are down.¡±


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Once your big fan escaped the island safely. Take care of the compass."


    "Whoa! First of all, half a year''s hard work hasn''t been in vain.¡±


    "Oh, but the rest of the situation isn''t very good."


    "Where?"


    "There were two more forces that we didn''t grasp."


    "Not one, but two?"


    "Vision Special Rental and Looncandel."


    "Um......."


    "It''s not like we''re moving on solid information. They just figured out that Gipple and Kinselo are meeting here. I don''t know what''s going on. That''s why I was in the middle of the island, and when I heard that the gambling house was turned upside down, I came running."


    "You might get caught up in the last minute."


    "First of all, Mimul, Alisa, and all three of your lovers are either dealing with them or beating them out."


    It was fortunate. The compasses have already been decapitated, so it''s only a matter of getting out of the island without being seen by them.


    Just as the Looncandel and the Beams didn''t get all the information on Jipple and Kinselo.


    Zipple and Kinselo were also unaware that they were on the island.


    "How did you know that the special lease and my family don''t know about the compass?¡±


    "He said he wouldn''t have sent that much if he had known all about it."


    "Well, so the three of you decided to go to the escape point, each of you?"


    "Yes, but unfortunately there''s one more problem. That''s the biggest one, too.


    "Damn, nothing is easy. Tell me."


    Murakhan narrowed the middle of his forehead annoyingly.


    Then he pointed his finger at the sea spread behind Jin''s back. Looking back, there was a lot of dense, bean-sized things spread out over the sea.


    "It''s a warship, all that. Soon this island will be completely surrounded. If we gather all the scattered men and get on the boat in 10 minutes, we''ll soon be chased."


    There are no transit gates on this island.


    You have to get on a boat, swim, or fly in the sky to get in and out.


    Also, of course, there was no place to run or hide because it was an island. And the escape ships prepared by the Jin Party are not fast enough to beat out cheap pirate ships and warships.


    "......Belado sent from the Empire. I''m sure the Special Rental Division has prepared it to support the waiting crew on the island in case of emergency. There will be a lot of special forces inside."


    If so, the only option left for Jin''s party is to ride on the Murakan.


    It was a last resort escape from the meeting half a year ago.


    If Murakan shows up, he may be able to escape right now, but he will be the target of Beemance, Gipple and Kinselo''s special pursuit forever.


    There won''t be as much in the world as that.


    ''I''m going crazy.


    The fight on the second floor was the easiest thing to do.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Murakhan decided to follow Jean''s decision as usual.


    "If there''s only one option, there''s nothing to worry about. I''m getting out of here on you, and I have no choice but to be the target of special tracking.¡±


    "Then I''ll have to find all the scattered ones. Shall we fly around and find it now?¡±


    "No, it''s a little dangerous. We''ll find them around this neighborhood, and we''ll get back here in 30 minutes. If you have a colleague who hasn''t been able to join you by then, start a flight search


    Stuff...!


    Useless...!


    Within five minutes of searching for a colleague, the sound of something breaking from a rather distant distance rang Jean''s ear.


    It was the sound of the Looncandel guards breaking the ship that had been anchored in the northern port.


    "Baerra destroys all the pears! "so that no one escapes until the warships of the Empire of Belado arrive."


    "Especially a woman named Zelia must not be missed! Obviously, he''s a key figure in this situation!"


    Looncandel was indeed showing a looncandelian process.


    In other''s land, when another''s warships are coming, they are trying to stop the escape of the target by crushing the other''s stomach.


    It was a possible defeat for Looncandel. All kinds of property damage can be requested to the home and paid for later, and after the warship arrives and the people involved are searched, the necessary people can be forcibly taken.


    It''s a family that''ll be mine in the future, but......well, well, it''s like. In many ways, it''s a huge bottom line.¡¯


    In the process, the intention of the Beacon or other forces was not important. Especially when it comes to places where huge forces smell bad.


    "Aigo, drivers, what''s wrong with you!"


    "We''re good people who just catch fish and make ends meet. But if you break your stomach like that...¡­!¡±


    The men who appeared to be the owners of the ship approached the guardian knights and bowed their heads.


    "You think you came here knowing that there are only pirates or beggars on this island, drug addicts? From now on, I''ll shoot everyone who talks nonsense or messes around."


    In fact, every single one of them was a pirate ship.


    For pirates, however, there was no such viciousness. But you can''t fight back against the Looncandel guards, as soon as you''re burning up.


    "Ai, Mr. Shue, there''s only ten of them combined, including those roughly in the south west! It''s not pure blood. I think it''s just a guardian. Just hop on the boat, you bastards! The ship is our life, our soul! We can save the island again!"


    A pirate, who was trying to hide from the guardian knight, suddenly raised his voice.


    "That''s right! Even the Looncandel Guardian, how can only ten men catch us all? There are more than fifty ships left in the northern port!"


    "Maybe the warship sent us all to put us in a cell anyway. Get on the boat somehow, anchor down, pray for good luck. You bugs!"


    "Only the one who gets on the boat to avoid them will survive!"


    Whooooooooooooooo!


    Suddenly, pirates hiding all over the port rushed out.


    They were looking too lightly at the ''Luncandel Guardian''. The bottom pirates had no idea what kind of people the world''s most famous swordsmen were.


    "The bottoms are the bottoms, they think about getting on the boat even when we control it."


    In the northern port there were three out of ten guardian knights.


    The three men alone were all about to break down the pirates running like dogs.


    Whether my colleague died or not, there were some pirates running frantically and crawling on the ship. The problem is that he couldn''t even raise the anchor and was swept away by the sword with the ship.


    ''There''s no hell out there. First of all, I don''t think there are any colleagues around here...... by the way, the guy who first instigated you to get on the boat is running away, right?¡¯


    The moment I''m about to turn around.


    Bang!


    Bang...! Bang! Bang, bang!


    Warships from the Empire of Belado began firing shells at the island.


    They seemed to be of the same mind as the Looncandelians. First of all, they are trying to sink all the ships on the island so that no one can escape.

 195 Episode 62. Operation to Defeat Compass (7)

    The magic was enchanted by shells fired from warships in the Empire of Belado.


    War-hardened magic that increases range and explosive power. At least a hundred six-star wizards were needed to reinforce the hundreds of guns.


    The fact that there are so many six-star wizards also means that there are many high-level wizards that lead them.


    Originally, it was a force that would never have come to this small abandoned island. While Looncandel sent ten mid- and high-ranking guardian knights, Beacon sent troops on a war-scale basis.


    In terms of intelligence on Jipple and Kinselo, it means Beemont is ahead of Looncandel. Or it meant that they were paying more attention.


    The black spots in the sky were falling at a rapid pace. The shells flew to the harbor in an instant.


    "Well, everybody down!"


    "Oh, my God!"


    The pirates screeched with a confused face, and the Looncandel guardian knights narrowed their brows unpleasantly.


    Popping! Boom! Paaaaah!


    The port and the beach began to fall shells. The explosion sent water columns soaring, pirate ships crashing, debris splashed, and the rocks and sand that made the port burst.


    Unlike pirates who just lie flat or run recklessly, the guardian knights showed skillfully cutting or avoiding shells and debris flying near me.


    "Chuck, that''s annoying.¡±


    "Let''s report it to our parents'' house. I''m telling you, Belado''s juniors are crazy.¡±


    Bang...! Bang, bang!


    The next round of artillery fire followed without the pirates getting their heads up.


    It''s a gain for Jin. As much as it was confusing, it was easier to leave the seat to avoid the eyes of the guards, and even if all the ships were destroyed, we were going to ride the Murakan anyway.


    Sadly, however, it was also unfortunate for Jin that the ships of the Empire of Belado appeared.


    It was because another magic was beginning following the artillery fire magic.


    Suddenly the dark night sky was turning red.


    Not because the shells fired. It was the result of the collusion of wizards aboard ships in the Empire of Belado.


    "A major back-to-back......?! The Beams prepared that too?¡¯


    The Great Consecutive Crusade, as its name implies, is a magic in which a number of wizards combine mana to form a nodule.


    A magic used usually to protect a castle or a city from enemy attacks.


    In some cases, they spread the word "to prevent the enemy from escaping." Just like now.


    ''Red connective chain. This is not a special force, but a regimental magic used by the sorcerer of the SS. Are you saying you were waiting for the SS?


    Red connective was one of the magic tricks that symbolized the sorceresses of the Beemment Guard. At the heart of this magic they devised independently is ''air control''.


    A chasm that a dragon or flying demon unfolds to prevent annihilation and flight when it attacks the Imperial Palace. In a red chain of collation, winged creatures larger than sparrows are not allowed to fly recklessly.


    When an airplane was detected, the nodule immediately vomited thousands of red rays. A terrible power, as a magic developed for the safety of the Emperor.


    It was the moment when Jin''s plan to run away in the Murakan fell to nothing. The gyeolgye was a scale that encircled the whole island.


    ''Even assuming that Marmurakan can withstand the strain, the safety of the passengers is a problem. We need to revise the plan.¡¯


    You have to run away on a boat.


    But a steady stream of shells was crushing ports and pirate ships, and the island was being besieged by a fleet of Bella''s empires.


    Still, it is better to find a ship somehow and engage in a chase with the fleet of the Bella Empire. Flying through the valley is too dangerous.''


    Once you get on a boat, you have to go outside the valley. The fleet will chase after you, but if you go outside the chain, you''ll be able to get back on the Murakan.


    It has become more important to go back to Murakhan than to find his colleagues. Red softening is magic developed about a hundred years ago, so he has no choice but to be unaware of the danger yet.


    If Murakan could start flying because he was frustrated while looking for his colleagues, he had to let them know quickly.


    "Murakan!"


    "Little?"


    When I went back the way I had come and searched the neighborhood, fortunately, I was able to run into him quickly. And while Jean was explaining about the red alveolar nodules, Siris appeared from somewhere.


    "Jin! You know the situation, don''t you? In the east, the harbor and the ship were completely destroyed. The island is small, so there''s a limit to getting rid of flyers.¡±


    She had grasped the situation just like Jean had while she was beating the special forces.


    "Mr. Siris, do you happen to know which escape point the rest of your co-workers moved to?"


    "We''ve moved to the west escape points. Those two are from Beemment, so you know what that nodule means. If you can''t get a boat, there''s no answer."


    "When did you develop that magic again, you damned human beings? How do you save a ship when it''s all being destroyed by shells? Little sweetheart, didn''t you bring your eyelids?"


    "If I had been able to get Mott back, would I be in this trouble? Black Dragon. Why don''t you tell them to advertise it''s very tragic."


    "I''d rather just three of us go around together. Alisa, let''s find Sir Kashmir and hope there''s at least one ship left in the nearest port."


    There was a continuous explosion in the distance. Murakan turned into a cat again and held it in Siris'' arms.


    "Hu, not even special rent, to the SS. I didn''t know things would get this complicated. My mother asked me to help her out as if she had been to a drink."


    "When I first found out that Siris was involved in the operation, I was very surprised."


    "I''m more surprised you turned the second floor upside down by yourself. You''ve become a monster, Jean Looncandel."


    "The guards are looking for Siris with their eyes on him. Let''s keep it out of sightless.


    The direction that Alisawa Kashmir moved to beat the special forces was west. Thanks to Siris, the group was able to find the escape points quickly.


    "Sir Kashmir."


    Kashmir, Alisa and Quikantel found at the escape point 7.


    It was a warehouse of pirates residing on this island. Originally, after the compass was taken, a colleague who fled there was supposed to escape on a pirate ship mixed in with supplies.


    "I was supposed to wait for three minutes just in case you came, but I didn''t get it wrong. Long time no see, Confucius."


    "Miss Siris has safely outplayed my junior."


    "Murukan''s fine, so he didn''t fly in the bonds. I was worried that we might get ripped up in the middle of the flight.¡±


    "Is the human race that big? Can''t you just fly through it?"


    "Wizards in the fraternity are in the same class as white nights. Dozens of them gathered and played it. We''re not enough alone."


    We decided to leave the greeting short and look for the boat.


    However, the western port was completely destroyed by the artillery attack. There was not a single ship in good shape, and only the bodies of pirates killed by the guards were scattered.


    The only thing left now was the southern port.


    But the time to the southern port was too long. Though the island was small, it had to run for half an hour at the earliest.


    The explosion of the warship was getting closer and closer and closer. While his colleagues were gathering, the fleet of the Empire of Belado had already narrowed its siege and almost surrounded the island.


    "There is a low probability that there is a ship in the south. I''d rather swim out of the valley from now on.¡±


    said Jean, swallowing a sigh.


    "What if I get hit by a shell?"


    Jean shrugs when Siris asks.


    "Well... we''re all on the strong.


    "Uh, um. Yeah. That''s true. I don''t think there''s another way anyway.¡±


    "The real problem is that the shells can be captured directly by the fleet, although it''s only a matter of holding out somehow. By then, the troops on board will launch their own attacks."


    "I''m taking a break, and the white-night wizards aim and shoot magic."


    No matter how strong Jin and his colleagues are, they can''t fight properly underwater.


    The moment the fleet was exposed to special rentals or wizards, it was highly likely that it would not even be able to properly fight back and be overpowered.


    Because of the chasm, the two dragons could not fly, nor could they fight properly while swimming, nor could there be anywhere on this small island to hide from their eyes.


    "Hoo."


    Although he calmly said let''s swim, it was heartbreaking that he had to rely on luck, not ability, to escape by swimming.


    ''Who knew the SS would have a red connection, damn it.¡¯


    Colleagues felt the same way as Jean.


    If luck were good, everyone would get out of the game safely, but determination was necessary. He might not be able to get back to Tikan.


    "......let''s go!"


    I got out of the escape point.


    What you see is the island in chaos, the sky stained with red crystals, and the shells embroidered with it.


    Still, the pirates ran in all directions, shouting evil, and so did the nobles and beggars. For the island alone, it was like a scene at the end of the world.


    "The port side is heavily bombarded, so we''d better look for the cliff ...... huh?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    When Jean stopped talking, the eyes of her colleagues were focused.


    ''That''s the pirate who was inciting you to run at the North Harbor earlier, right?¡¯


    Stirred up a year in the field of view of other pirates who outwardly responded and can run away to the It just hit me.


    He had a calm face, unlike earlier in the North Harbor.


    Another pirate, who was running on the streets in evil, stopped beside him. While everyone was running wild, only the two pirates stopped walking.


    "Siris, Alisa. Can you read those two pirates over there?¡±


    "Suddenly?"


    "Can you do it?"


    "It''s possible."


    Siris and Alisa read their lips without further asking why.


    "I thought I was going to die when the captain put all that money in my pocket for making it, but thanks to you I survived.¡±


    "That''s right, my captain sometimes seems to have Hye-an. I knew this day would come one day."


    "All the others are screwed, stupid ones. When I asked him to run on a boat, he just jumped. I really didn''t know that. The Looncandel Guardians are holding out, and you''re jumping at a word? Crazy guys."


    "They''re smart enough to survive all this time with that stupid head. So did my side. We''re the only ones who survive. Kk, the legend of the Korean Red Cross is going to grow again. With the island besieged, we''ve left the regular fleet of Beamunt!"


    "Cuck, I don''t think anyone else is coming. Let''s get going."


    That''s all the voice Siris and Alisa read. The two pirates who ended the conversation were walking somewhere.


    After hearing the conversation through Siris and Alisa, colleagues looked only at each other''s eyes for a moment.


    "What they say, it''s not unusual, is it?¡±


    "I think you''ve got something prepared just in case. There''s nothing wrong with following me.¡±


    Jean smiled unconsciously.


    "I didn''t like it when I had to rely on luck, not skills, but it''s a different story.¡¯


    Don''t you know what the pirates have prepared?


    Somehow, I had a feeling that it would break this situation down brilliantly.

 196 Ep.63. Escape (1)

    The pirates ran without dreaming that Jean and her colleagues were secretly following them.


    It was the well where they stopped walking.


    A well that has long dried up and lost its function, as most of these abandoned islands do. It seemed to be used as a secret passage somewhere.


    The pirates threw themselves into the well.


    "Well."


    Colleagues shrugged at each other.


    "Is there something secret in there, and is it intended to be hidden?"


    "You spoke as if you could beat the Beacon''s regular fleet, so you wouldn''t."


    "But I didn''t think they were very smart friends. You could really just hide. They don''t even know why the fleet surrounded the island."


    "That''s true."


    When Kashmir and Alisa spoke, the rest of their colleagues nodded.


    "I''ll follow you in, and if I don''t, I''ll be ready to swim. Let''s hope they have a trick."


    Jean and her colleagues approached the well. There were no traces of pirates under the well. It disappeared into another space connected inside.


    Soon after, the eyes of his colleagues, who jumped into the well one by one, showed a metal lid covering the floor.


    It was a kind of door. With no handle and tightly closed, it would be difficult to open the door unless it was opened from the inside.


    Of course, that''s true for the average person.


    Throbbing! Bang!


    gin for tearing off a steel cap with bare hands


    "Hey, you got stronger? Kid. You''re tearing the iron like a sheet of paper."


    Murakan spoke as if nothing, but Siris had no choice but to panic inside, touching the crumpled lid.


    As soon as I''m going down the aisle again.


    Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    A dagger flew in. There was a three-star error, but when Jean waved like a fly, the dagger bounced and rolled on the floor.


    Who is the pirate who threw the dagger, without a break?


    Jean narrowed the street, glistening with her eyes. The pirates couldn''t even scream as they looked at the camp, which was just around the corner.


    Bug! Jean grabbed the pirate by the collar. It was one of the pirates that the Qin party followed.


    "I''m sorry to surprise you, but I won''t hurt you, so let''s go together. You guys seem to have a way."


    Fa''at!


    As soon as Jean finished talking, the dark passage was lit up by lanterns.


    At first, another pirate who opened the iron lid for the pirates to enter turned on the lanterns. Facing them, Jin''s party had no choice but to be surprised.


    How many people are there?¡¯


    It was not one or two people. Dozens or more at first glance. It was only amazing that so many pirates gathered in the passageway under this well, and there was nothing to be burdened with.


    Whether pirates were white or cloth, it was difficult to pose a threat to the losing party.


    The pirates who lit the lanterns were all staring at Qin and his colleagues, with their weapons out.


    "Damn, who''s the last one to come on. He must have stepped on his tail."


    "It''s Chicole and Velvet. Shameless bastards."


    "Fortunately, few have followed. Captain, what shall we do? I think we should kill them all first."


    Chicol and Velvet were the names of the pirates the Qin party followed. Jin and his party smiled wryly, while the pirates were each throwing up their voices.


    "Quiet!"


    Someone who shouted so out of the pirate group stepped forward.


    He was a familiar figure to Jean, the head of this pirate ring. Pirate King Cosmos, the author of this secret passage.


    "I think you''re the captain.¡±


    What a shame!


    As soon as Jean opened her mouth, Cosmos'' eyes widened.


    "Gin Grey..."!?¡±


    "What?"


    "That''s you, Jean Grey!"


    "Who''s that? What are you talking about all of a sudden, pirate?"


    Jean pretended not to know, but Cosmos spoke in a confident voice.


    "You think I''ll forget that voice, but I''m still in debt thanks to you, I''ve met you well. You bastard!"


    "Huh, Captain. What are you talking about, that''s Jean Grey?"


    "Gin Grey? Last year''s winner? The man who made our captain''s debtors?"


    Jean shrugged her shoulders as if she couldn'' His blond hair and make-up made him completely different from usual, but he was recognizable to remember Jin''s original face.


    "Well, good. You know who I am, so you don''t have to say much. Cosmos, you know what''s going on out there, right? Belado''s fleet is all over the place. How are you going to run away? I don''t think they''re all here to hide in this aisle."


    When Jean asked shamelessly, Cosmos trembled.


    "Whatever, do you think I''m gonna help you?¡±


    "We''re not exactly on bad terms, are we? Why are you coming out so sharp?"


    "Shut up! Because of you, our pirate team is still offering gold to your best friend...¡­!¡±


    "My friend?"


    "Beradine Zipple, to that demonic man!"


    "Ah."


    I remembered.


    Jean Grey! Let''s go!


    The image of Veradin shouting and betting 100,000 gold coins on himself against Paul Mick (Dante Heiran). At that time, Jin''s dividend for victory was three times higher.


    After Jean''s victory that day, Cosmos was spending the days paying Veradin, a tribe of money-making people.


    Debts are like snowballs, and Veradin was unexpectedly a knife-edge figure about money. Cosmos had already paid off the principal, but was still paying higher interest.


    I don''t think anyone else would know that eating away the money of Veradin''s "Jipple" is something that even a pirate king can''t imagine.


    "......I''m sorry about that. No, I''m not sorry. Don''t you have to take that risk to earn money from such an underground martial arts competition? If Paul Mick had won, he''d be rolling in money."


    "Look at him talking!"


    "Captain, what are you waiting for? You just have to kill him! We don''t have time, let''s deal with it quickly and leave."


    The pirates roared with their eyes.


    However, Cosmos himself was doing all kinds of calculations in his head.


    "It''s obvious that he''s just as much of a family as Paul Mick, Jean Luncandell or Veradine Zipple. If you''re alone, it''s not unusual for you to look like you''re a colleague.¡¯


    Cosmos still believed Paul Mick was Jean Looncandel.


    Murakan and Quikantel had similar positions with pirates.


    "I did something again, kid. Let''s just start by taking some George and the captain hostage. What are you trying to talk to me about?


    "I agree. We don''t have much time, so let''s ask while trampling. I''m sure there''s a way out of this island.¡±


    As Murakan strode forward, the pirates were ready to rush.


    "Hey, Cosmos. If that guy starts stretching out his fist, you could all really die. So let me make you a suggestion."


    "Dogs!"


    "Listen up. You and us gathered in this basement to get out of the island in a mess, right? I don''t know what you''ve prepared, but if you let us escape, we''ll get rid of all your debts."


    "What?"


    " Literally. I''ll get rid of your debts and give you a generous reward."


    Sreung!


    As soon as Cosmos pulled out the sword, Jin showed his energy. More than a hundred pirates stumbled back in the energy.


    At the same time Murakan, who ran like a shot, overpowered Cosmos, and broke his sword.


    Jean looked down at him quietly and whispered like this. In a voice so small that no other pirates would hear.


    ''I''m telling you in advance, just in case you try to refuse or bargain, my name is Jean Luncandel, not Jean Grey. Paul Mick was Dante Heiran and I won the final.''


    As Veradin showed when he saved Dante in the angular final.


    Cosmos was a very good judge of the situation.


    ''......?, not Paul Mick, but you were Jean Looncandel?¡¯


    ''Yes, it can''t be a coincidence that I and Dante Heiran met in your own arena. And Veradine Zipple was watching it.''


    Cosmos could finally understand.


    Why Veradine Zipple saved Paul Mick, known as the Runkandel''s backup rider, in the final. Until now, we had been convinced only by the whims of those living in heaven, or by transactions.


    Other pirates seemed to be stamping their feet when they saw Cosmos, who was overpowered in a second.


    "Now that I see it, it''s not because of us, it''s because of you. There is one more condition, Jean Luncandel."


    ''Tell me.''


    ''After you have escaped from the island, swear that you will ensure the safety of our pirates.¡¯


    ''Do you mean to stop the pursuit of the Empire, too?''


    ''No! It means that you and your colleagues, and that the Looncandel Guardians, after you become a jockey, will not have to remove us. Belado doesn''t have a problem with the Empire.¡¯


    Cosmos doesn''t know, but not only the Empire of Beload but also the Beams, the Jipples and the Kinselos will chase after them.


    I was wondering if I should let Cosmos know about that. I thought it would be better to say it after escaping with help.


    ''I swear, on the honor of me and my family.''


    For Cosmos, there was no choice anyway. It was only an empty request to ask for an oath, and when the Jin group found the well, their fate was already set.


    "Chit, I''ll take the offer. Follow me!"


    As Cosmos stood up and shouted like that, his men tilted their heads as if they had no idea of the word.


    "Captain! I think you''ve been blackmailed, don''t put yourself. What if you hit them for nothing? Apparently we''re not the ones to handle."


    "Gin Grey, I thought he was a big shot like Paul Mick and Veradine Zipple. Well, there''s plenty of room."


    "Will he really get rid of the debt?"


    Until just now, he was nowhere to be seen. Now that the leader is bent, his subordinates will have to worry themselves.


    "By the way, Cosmos. What the hell''s the way? Are you sure?"


    When Jean asked, following the pirates, Cosmos smiled meaningfully. Even if you were Looncandel, you would be surprised to see it.


    A moment later, as we reached the end of the aisle, the cliff revealed itself.


    There was a cavity beneath the cliff, and a huge sailboat was sitting in the middle.


    There''s a boat, so to speak, deep underground. More pirates were busily moving and preparing for something than even the pirates who came there together.


    "It''s Order No. 7. We''re going to get on this and run."


    "That''s a grand name once. How the hell?¡±


    "Try it for now¡ªit''s not far off."


    There is not a single drop of water underground to float Order No. 7. Besides, how do you escape by boat from a blocked cavity?


    Unconvinced, the pirates began to board the ship at Cosmos'' instruction. Jean and her colleagues also jumped on the boat in a daze.


    "Blow it up!"


    The moment Cosmos shouted, the hollow cliffs began to fall. The pirates detonated a magic bomb that they had already set up.


    Shoot!


    At the same time, the literally "massive" streams of water began to pour out from the destroyed cliffs.


    Surprisingly, when the cliff collapsed, I could see the sea straight away.


    "Fly, Order No.7!"


    The washed-up Order No. 7 was flying toward the sea.

 197 Ep.63. Escape (2)

    "You can''t fly!"


    Jean shouted reflexively.


    But the ship was already bouncing like a cannon and rushing toward the sea.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be under the spell of the Empire!"


    A ship has no wings and is not a living thing. Also, Cosmos knew that Order 7 was not really "flight," so it was not detected in red collation.


    Riding a flying boat is not something you can often experience.


    It was also the first time to experience the Looncandelian Jindo, the once imperial Kashmir, the special lease Alisa, the successor to the Vigung, and the dragons who have lived for thousands of years.


    Quaaaaaa!


    It was temporarily blown up by the water pressure of the stream, which had been blocked by the wall, but Jin''s party was unable to shut its mouth.


    Oh, my God, you''re saying that pirates have prepared this?


    Jean and her colleagues were thinking that way. Cosmos has "installed" ships in advance so that they can escape in case of an emergency in the island''s basement.


    "Hahahahaha! Makes order for this taste!"


    Order No.7, if so, would have been used in this way, from No.1 to No.6.


    Colleagues couldn''t even hear Cosmos''s boisterous laughter. The ship was shot like a shell at the enormous pressure of water for the first time in my life, so I was almost out of my mind.


    On the other hand, it seemed familiar to pirates. They were all screaming like excited monkeys and enjoying the incredible speed of a ship.


    The wind pushed the cheek away. When I opened my eyes in the face of the wind, my eyelids were about to turn upside down, and my hair became scattered in no time.


    I looked down and saw the ships.


    It was the fleet of the Empire of Belado, which was encircling the island. Those standing on the deck of the fleet were raising their heads in a daze, as if dumbfounded.


    Order 7 passed them like a bird. He was flying a long way past them, falling far into the sea.


    It''s an unrealistic scene. The fleet''s commanders could not even order Order 7 to shoot a warship or magic.


    I''m just mesmerizing for a moment with a face like, "What''s that?"


    "Hahaha, it''s falling now, hold tight!¡±


    Already before Cosmos shouted so loudly, Jean and her colleagues were putting their fingers into the crack on the deck.


    It was doubtful whether the ship could withstand the shock. If the sea doesn''t embrace it, Order 7 will be shattered.


    But all that was suspicious was the fleet of Qin and his colleagues, and the Empire of Belado.


    Paaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡­!


    As if a tidal wave had broken out, streams of water soared everywhere.


    It was the result of the ship falling into the sea, and at the same time there was a sound of something breaking. It was the sound of the ship crashing and parts breaking.


    Fragments splashed. There were so many pieces of wood that I wondered if it was okay to do this, and the deck was completely broken and splashed.


    Nevertheless, the pirates looked busy laughing and chatting. This is much better than last time, I heard such a voice.


    It''s a complete wreck.


    Surprisingly, as the soaring stream subsided, Order 7 moved forward deftly and leisurely. The keel looked fine.


    "Huh......."


    Jean who sighs unconsciously Looking back, the island and the fleet looked as small as a bean.


    "Do you know how our pirates are surviving among monsters like you? It''s because of this. In the sea, neither the Empire''s fleet can go after us, not the Empire."


    "I think my stomach''s pretty broken, and I think I heard a throbbing sound on the keel as well. The deck is all broken, and can you really beat the chase with this ship?"


    Cosmos patted Jean on the shoulder and laughed.


    "Well, the sea loves us. Don''t worry, they''ll be moles in half an hour after the urgent repairs, and they won''t be seen in an hour. Repair team, get to work. Sailors stay alert and stay tall!"


    The pirates, who were giggling at a word from Cosmos, went to their respective places in perfect order. Jin and Cosmos were the only ones standing idle.


    "Surprised. What the hell did you do?"


    "You can''t even try to find out our business secrets."


    "But if anyone goes through this, they''ll have no choice but to ask like me."


    "Khahaha, Looncandel can''t follow. This body is not a pirate king for nothing."


    The rest of his colleagues were still in shock.


    Why the hell are you doing pirates with this kind of ability?¡¯


    I wanted to ask that, but I held it in. He seemed to have considerable pride in his job as a pirate, and now it was time to say thank you.


    "Thanks anyway, thanks, I got out of the island comfortably thanks to you.¡±


    "Hmph, isn''t it a greeting? I wouldn''t have escaped if it wasn''t for me. Keep your word, I swear, but you can''t believe it."


    As long as I and my colleagues get to the land safely, we will have no problem fulfilling our promises. What''s the route?¡±


    "I will go to the vicinity of the Kingdom of Zeng without any reason, and replenish the supplies on the island of the allies near it. It takes just two weeks. You guys get off then and go your own way. How much money are you going to give me?"


    "A lot more than you imagine. The money I used to make in the cubby feels like a penny."


    It was not a waste to give more than that.


    Running away in Murakhan or Quikantel was also the worst number, and the red connection system spread. Though he was determined to swim and lose some of his colleagues, he was grateful to face Cosmos.


    It''s not just it. Jin met Veradin and Dante last year thanks to their participation in the COSMOS arena, and obtained guidance from the Colon site.


    In fact, Cosmos was no different from Jin''s best benefactor.


    Breathing, Cosimos burst into laughter.


    "I burned it because I didn''t have any other options, but... It''s mellow for Looncandel. Isn''t Looncandel''s way of killing us once we''re safe? It''s not a client, it''s just a pirate."


    "You want me to do that?¡±


    "That''s what I''m saying. Unlike us, you think the oath is heavy, so let''s not change the subject now. Haha, I''m looking forward to it. Don''t forget to write off the debt, and pay the honorarium separately."


    "Of course, you did things worth it."


    * * *


    The two best benefactors, pirate king Cosmos, were not in a rage.


    That is, even when Bela announced that there could be a chase not only for the Empire, but also for the Beacon Special Forces and the Jipple.


    "They come after us all the time anyway. And let''s miss each time, just like now."


    "I might send a dragon, but this time. "No matter how fast Order 7 is, you can''t beat the dragon."


    "You think we''re idiots? I''ll hide for a few years with the money you promised to send me. Oh, my God. There are so many islands, how are you going to search them all? So don''t worry and just have your money."


    June 18, 1797.


    The first thing Jean did at the moment when all her colleagues gathered again in Tikan was to send gold bars to the Cosmos Pirates.


    I also wrote a letter. To the extent that you don''t commit an immoral act, if you eat moderately, I''ll give you a nest in Hufester some day, so think about rehabilitation.


    "Lord."


    As soon as Gilly saw Jean, his eyes blushed. Jin''s departure to the Mitra Great Barrier and her participation in the operation to take away the compass as soon as she returned were all painful waiting times for her.


    But he didn''t make a fuss. Before Jin''s nanny, he recognized her at a glance. The fact that Jin is really strong now.


    "You''ve grown up. You got what you wanted.¡±


    Gilly smiled, giving Jean a golden compass.


    "What is this all about?"


    "I''ve been working with the seven-color crew on how to use it while you''re away. As with any other artifact, it is driven by injection of mana. There''s a lot of other things to tell you, but you''d like to start with this, right?¡±


    "Yes, I can''t wait to check it out and I can''t wait to eat the food that Gilly makes."


    "I''ll be ready as soon as I''m done."


    Jin, holding the compass, calmly began to inject mana.


    Tsing, Chi Chi Chi-ching, Kirik...¡­!


    The parts went around in the compass, and the next moment the mana reflected from the surface of the compass drew a map in the air.


    ''This is...... Continent?''


    At first glance, it was no different from a typical travel artifact map. Except the map is a little larger, and the color is a little stronger.


    But red dots floating all over the continent.


    It was admiring the party.


    The red dots were concentrated in the magic federation, Rutero, the land of Beams and Jipples. Few were seen in the Hufester Allies, and occasional distribution in other areas.


    "You don''t think that''s all contractors...¡­!¡±


    "I think so, Lord Kashmir. It''s definitely almost on the side of the zipple and the beat."


    It wasn''t very precise about the contractor''s location. The red dots were just a sign indicating the number of contractors, all shining only in the heart of each region.


    It did not give any indication of the contractor''s appearance or condition. But the red spot means there is a contractor, so that alone was enough for the jipple-like force.


    By using goods and manpower to narrow down the scope, we could find as much as we could.


    Especially, if the ground is small and there is only one red spot like the Mamit lawless zone shown by the compass, the search would be very easy.


    On the other hand, large continents with many red dots on them seemed hard to find even with compasses.


    "I''ve looked at it several times before you came, but the red dots are subtly changing every day. Maybe it''s because the contractor''s on the move."


    I got goose bumps.


    "I''m so glad I and Enya left Tikan half a year ago. I don''t know what the Zipple would have done if I stayed here.¡±


    Zipple must have been aware of the fact that there were "three" contractors in Tikan.


    The Tikan Free City is an island. Thus, unlike other continents, there was no need to narrow down the red dots if they were distributed. Not one, but a few.


    "If it were there, three red dots on the tikan would be shining. As it is now... ...Hmm?"


    Jean stopped talking as she looked at the Tikan on the map.


    Somehow, not a single red dot on the tikan shone. Even though the three contractors, Jin, Yuria and Enya, are all here.


    "No... ...is this fake? Why isn''t there a red spot on the tikan?"


    At Jean''s words, all his colleagues looked at the same place.


    "That''s odd. It seemed to have the ability to navigate contractors. Three days ago, there was a red dot on the side of the kingdom of Sucheron, and this morning there was a small article saying that the kingdom of Sucheron had a man who had signed a contract with the god of shellfish...¡­.¡±


    "A god of shells? Was it called Olmango or Olungo? Anyway, you''re going to mark even those kinds of junk with a red dot? He''s so incompetent that I can''t even call him God."


    Murakhan snorted, but all his other colleagues looked stiff.


    "... ...something''s weird. Why does it say that there is no contractor in Tikan, when Gilly says the goods seem real?"


    Quikantel, who was still watching, looked at Jin and Murakan, as if something had come to mind.


    "You two, get out for a second.¡±


    "Why all of a sudden?"


    "Get out for now.¡±


    "Where?"


    "Outside the Tikan."

 198 Ep.64. Rumours and Chasers (1)

    As soon as Jean and Murakan returned home, they were kicked out. It also used the gateway to Manji Island in the West Sea.


    "All of a sudden, you''re driving me out of here, okay?


    Quikantel shook his head as Murakan spoke in a volmen voice.


    "There''s no change in the compass. Well, it''s En. You go out this time.¡±


    "Eh, me too?"


    Enya was also kicked out. Likewise, to the island of Manji in the palace.


    Then there was a change in the compass. As soon as Enya went to Manji Island, a red dot appeared on the compass map.


    "Well... ...I get it. This compass doesn''t seem to be able to navigate the contractor of Soldierlet. But if you''re near Jean, the other contractors aren''t being tracked?"


    When Enya went to Manji Island, a red dot came to mind, but when she returned to Tikan, she disappeared.


    "I''ll take Enya and Julia out."


    When Jean took them out, a red dot appeared on the map of the compass. The two red dots belong to Euria and Enya.


    Again Jean alone looked out of the Tikan. Compass did not produce red spots on Tikan or Manji Island.


    "...... that''s strange. I''m sure the compass is unable to navigate the gin, but it''s not like Enya and Julia are affected by it and are not exposed to the quest."


    Since then, Enya and Yuria have been to several other areas besides Manji Island. Every time, the results were the same, with or without gin. When only two people moved, there was a red spot everywhere.


    "I think there''s something in the Tikan."


    Quikantel concluded.


    "Mirror..."?"


    That''s all Jean thinks.


    He then carried out the same experiment with a mirror. Less than an hour later, colleagues could realize that mirrors had the effect of hiding contractors from compasses.


    "To sum up, Jean is not exposed to search without a mirror, and Euria and Enya are not. As long as the mirror is in the Tikan, this is no different from a safe zone from contractor search."


    The compass was a god with more than a certain power, but could not seek his contractor.


    The mirror has the sealing properties of the mana god Clam and solderlet together, causing further obstruction to the compass''s function.


    "Well, then, if you stayed still, you wouldn''t have been able to expose the kid, the fan, and the ice snack to the compass. Even if you were exposed when you were out of the Tikan, you couldn''t find it right away."


    "In the past, Andrei Zipple''s failure to pinpoint the location of the Euria was probably due to the limitations of its function."


    Still, he did not suffer in vain.


    From now on, Jin''s party can see the approximate location of the contractors around the world, and through him, it was possible to infer whether or not Zipple had been kidnapped. If a red dot suddenly begins to drive into the magic federal side of Rutero, the kidnapping is certain.


    It''s not just it.


    "If a new contractor, especially someone we really need, appears, we can find him before the Zipple or at an equal time."¡¯


    It was also confirmed once again that Tikan was a safe zone, so six months of hard work was not in vain.


    "We need to set up a task force to check the compass every day. Lord Kashmir, please."


    "Okay, Confucius. Now that I''ve confirmed that she''s not wanted, I''m finally relieved.¡±


    "Sir, I''ll tell you the rest of the report."


    "Yes, please."


    "First of all... ...you''d better see this.¡±


    Gilly opened the newsletter on the table and said,


    The Empire of Belado, an island of pirates. A mysterious man with a magic black helmet appears......is he a hero or a villain?


    "Laugh. Fu-shui, ku-shui. Hero, villain, ah, driving me crazy. My little boy!"


    As soon as Murakhan read the first line, he snapped at Jin, and Siris swallowed a big laugh.


    This is what the article said.


    (The mysterious power man named "Bamel" uses "brain" and is likely to be a new contractor for the storm god "Paytel."


    If he is the contractor of Paytel, it is the first time in 288 years that a storm contractor has appeared.


    He doesn''t seem to belong to any big power. This is because the Imperial Household of Jipple and Beemment officially express their willingness to contact him.


    It''s been a long time since the appearance of such a strong admirer of Jipple and Beaumont. Looncandel has not yet expressed any position, and attention is being paid to what his future course of action will be.


    Witnesses say he was a man with a flamboyant blond hair and a beautiful face. However, it is highly likely to be a disguise, and the possibility of using human face skin cannot be ruled out.


    The reason why he visited the island is unclear. With the theory that wiping out pirates and the theory that it was aimed at the goods of the gambling house co-exist, the public can only hope that a new supernova stirring the continent will be a good man...¡­.)


    At this point, Jindo''s face was bound to burn. Hundreds of media had already written this kind of article.


    ''I''ve expected that there''s no choice but to be a rumor about me, but this is somewhat embarrassing.¡¯


    While Murakan was laughing, Jean thought about the "hidden" information in the newsletter.


    ''There is no talk of the Kinselo and the compass anywhere. Neither was the fact that a giant like Chukon Tolder or Carl Zipple was there, nor did there be a single line of descriptions of the Looncandel guardians, nor of the special forces and the pro-defense forces. The focus is on me, the pirate sweep, the gambling house.¡¯


    In other words, Looncandel, Jipple, Kinselo, Beemance and the four big powers have already finished controlling the media.


    "Gipple and Beaumont are officially expressing their willingness to meet with me, which means they don''t even know who I am, and they don''t have the confidence to find me anytime soon."¡¯


    Otherwise, there is no reason to express such a position. Without the knowledge of the world, it was Jipple and Beimont''s way to forcibly capture or kill when caught in a trap to catch the camp.


    ''And with these articles, those who have questions or grudges with me have gained a lot of clues.¡¯


    Characters who met Jean, so to speak, who used ''magic black pitches.''


    Examples include Kuzan, Veris and Ratz, who fought in the Delky Kingdom, and Quikantel''s log cabin.


    They now had one solid clue to track down Jean. If they use Multa''s rune anywhere in the future and leave witnesses, they will gradually get closer to Jean.


    Not only them, but also big families and organizations, including the four major powers, could not stay still.


    Jin quickly became a celebrity. Not Jean Luncandel, not Jean Grey, but in the name of Barmel.


    "Those who''ve seen the Loon of Multa will be dying to find the article. Kuzan and Veris, they and special rent promotion Rats are the most pressing."


    "Kid, are they your opponents now?"


    "You''ll be a match."


    "You seem to have gained new strength in the land of the Ming Dynasty, Master. I haven''t seen it myself, but seeing that Jipple and Beacon are so active, I can''t quite imagine it."


    "You''ll be surprised to see it. Strawberry pie. We''ve seen each other on the way here, and it was amazing. Kid, show me a strawberry pie later, too. With the sword.¡±


    "Of course you should."


    Somehow I was embarrassed. But Gilly was just a proud heart.


    "Now let''s clean up and have a drink, everyone. It''s so touching to see all of us back in Tikan."


    said Gilly.


    That day Siris didn''t go back to the palace and enjoyed the party with his colleagues. While his colleagues laughed and chatted, Siris remained mostly silent, but quietly concealed his joy in his heart.


    * * *


    When Jin and his colleagues were having a party all night in Tikan.


    A group of fighters gathered at a secret villa in Hufester. Joshua and his followers.


    "The power of black pitching and cerebral palsy......What do you think?"


    Where Joshua''s eyes were directed, Kuzan and Veris stood with their hands behind them. There is the same newsletters on the table as Jean read.


    Not long ago, after finishing their own arrangements, the two pledged obedience to Joshua. It was judged that unless he was to become the next Looncandel''s patriarch, he would not be able to avenge Soldert''s contractor and Black Dragon.


    "I think it could be him."


    Kuzan replied. Veris was smiling brightly at a young man sitting next to Joshua.


    "Is it because of the black pitch?"


    "Yes, I''ve been searching the world like this ever since.Man, no one has ever been seen wearing such a helmet. He''s a magician, so he could have put a blitzkrieg magic on the sword."


    Whoo.......


    Joshua spat out cigarette smoke with a heavy look on his face.


    "......yes, I thought so, too."


    "You don''t think Barmal is the contractor of the solderlet we were after?¡±


    Joshua nodded at Kuzan''s question.


    "Well, I''m not sure. If new information hadn''t come in, I''d probably come to the same conclusion as you. He did a show to hide that he was a contractor for Soldierlet.¡±


    "If you could tell me what information came in...¡­.¡±


    "It wasn''t a show. The brainchild of Baemel in the article was not revealed to the media, but five white-lang chargeers were killed in a flash. In that brain."


    Cuzanne, who was smiling at the young man, bit her lips.


    They had no information on the contractor of solderlet since the death of Tychem Marius.


    Then, a powerful man with a "black pitch" appeared, and I expected it to be him. It''s not spirit, it''s brain power!


    As Kuzan and Veris, I couldn''t quite convince them. It was more shocking that Bamel was not their enemy than that five white-bellied assault commanders were hit by a brainstorm.


    "Feeling irritated, five white-lang assault squadrons? It''s just another guy. If his magical achievements were that great, both I and Kuzan would have been roasted when we first met. What the hell is this guy, Bamel? I don''t think he''s a wizard."


    That''s what Veris said, faking a provocative look.


    Then he sat next to Joshua and licked his lips as he looked at the expressionless young man all the time.


    "Hey, you. Are you really the contractor for Feytel? From what I see, I think Bamel''s a contractor."


    The young man''s eyes were full of flesh. Soon, Paz, his body began to experience a brain failure.


    "Stop."


    At Joshua''s words, the young man again became an emotionless.


    "Five White Rang Assassins in a moment......what do you say, Julian? Can you do the same?"


    "I can''t."


    Joshua shook his head when the young man answered calmly.


    "Then I think the time has come to strengthen your strength."


    Veris smacked her lips with satisfaction. Ever since she came under Joshua and met Julian, she has been tormenting him and gaining pleasure.


    Under the table, Julian''s hands were shaking. But not anger at Berry''s, but tremors from the fear of Joshua.

 199 Episode 64. Rumours and Chasers (2)

    Gains!


    The poet cut the seal of the letter with his index finger.


    It''s been almost seven months since I received the last letter, so it''s been a long time. In other words, Siron enjoys the "only joy" of today in seven months.


    ''It''s been a long time since I''ve been covered in mana blood. I can''t believe the housekeeper is having so much fun.¡­.¡¯


    Khan smiled inwardly.


    Recently, Kashmir had not sent a letter at all, so it was burning to Cannes. I couldn''t even tell where the youngest was doing or what he was doing.


    Fortunately, the letter seemed to be filled with sentences that filled the heart of the household.


    ''The Ming and the Young Sword.¡¯


    The two swordsmanship described in the letter caught the eye of Siron for a long time.


    "I heard there''s a guy named Bamel out there. Have you heard?"


    "Yes, my name came out at the home meeting. He said he could be a contractor for Paytel. I don''t know if he was single or had a colleague, but he killed five Baengnang Assassins on the island of the Empire of Belado. I don''t think he''s an ordinary person."


    "Everyone will be surprised to know it''s the youngest."


    "Yes?"


    "Keep silent. Also take appropriate measures to ensure that riders do not become overly concerned."


    "I''ll take it."


    The poem finished reading the letter.


    All the contents of the compass were missing, and it was full of only Jin''s visit to Laparosa and his confrontation with Kinselo and Zipple. It was written without omission that Siris of the palace helped.


    Ciron didn''t feel bad even though he knew Kashmir intentionally hid the information. The sword is not a man himself, but a man.


    "Khaha..."


    The ground shook lightly at the lowly burst of laughter.


    "You look pleased, my lord."


    "You''ll have no choice but to laugh at this passage, too."


    In the first chapter of the letter, which was presented as a poem, this was written.


    (Dear Sir Ciron, this is what Confucius, who lost last night at a drinking party, said to me. I think I can compete with my father now. Oh, what an amazing story...¡­.)


    Khan''s expression hardened.


    "The ear, he must have gone mad. That''s what the youngest master said. Whatever you do, you have to filter it out, interpret it, and let it know! I''m gonna go and warn them...¡­.¡±


    "Kahn, have you ever heard of the Ming dynasty?"


    "Yes, as far as I know, the loser of the world half a million years ago is an unknown species."


    "It seems that the youngest met the Ming royal family through some sort of ordeal that Solderlet had made. There''s a character among them, Tussin, who, in Jean''s words, is probably as strong as I am."


    Khan couldn''t pick out the answer.


    Where in the world is there a man who can rival the theory of poetry by himself? Furthermore, the king of the Ming Dynasty, which was known to have been destroyed half a million years ago, could only sound absurd to Khan.


    But the youngest leader and the sword wouldn''t have dared to lie. Khan waited patiently for the next word of Zion.


    "The youngest''s logic is that he has mixed with him and can do the same to me. Haha, it''s so cute that I''m about to cry.¡±


    "To tell you the truth, I think the former youngest master said this because he still lacks knowledge of nothing. It''s growing so fast, but it''s only 17."


    Khan is a man who has seen with his own eyes the seventeen years of all the second-generation pure blood of Looncandels, as well as the children of Siron.


    Even Luna, who was always recognized as the strongest, could not mix the 17 yen poem with the letter, so it was natural that she did not believe the contents of the letter.


    "Kan."


    "Yes, my lord."


    "He never once said he could do anything he couldn''t do to me."


    Khan bowed his head hastily at the remark.


    "I made a slip of the tongue."


    "I didn''t mean to be a tree. But this time, I''m curious too. Will the youngest be able to take responsibility for what I say? If, as you say, you''re just losing your insight, you''ll be very disappointed."


    Khan immediately recognized the hidden meaning of the words of the Siron.


    Siron wants to check Jin''s skills firsthand.


    "Shall we bring the youngest Master back to the Black Sea quietly?"


    a stirring argument


    "No, you don''t have to."


    "I don''t think the housekeeper is going to visit Tikan himself...¡­.¡±


    "That would be too harsh for him."


    If Zion finds Tikan himself, all the world''s attention will be focused at once. That makes Tikan no longer a safe home for Jean. All kinds of big powers will start planting people in the T-Kahn.


    Si-ron, who had once swept down his beard, smiled.


    "Do you have any paper?¡±


    "Here you are."


    Soon Xiron moved the pen and began to write something down. The way he smiles the whole time he writes.


    Whenever this happened, Khan was in a strange mood. After Luna gave up her throne, it was a housekeeper who had for some time completely lost his smile.


    After finishing the writing, the poet put out a piece of paper to Khan.


    What he wrote was a letter. And the compartment that saw the recipient''s name on the first head opened its eyes wide.


    ''He''s...!''


    No seals, no orders not to read. Khan hurriedly put the letter into his arms without checking the contents. He won''t look at the content until it''s delivered to the receiver.


    "Kan."


    "Yes."


    "Give your letter, and receive two bottles of with my name written on them by the butler Heinz. Give one bottle to Talaris, and bring one bottle to me in ten days."


    "Okay, then, I''ll step down."


    * * *


    July 21, 1797.


    Two men in red masks and blue uniforms visited the Tikan Free City.


    The costume is worn by the Beacon Special Forces during ''official'' activities. And red masks were only allowed to the special forces'' leaders.


    Special Rental Unit 3 Code Name Rats, Special Rental Unit 4 Code Name Chris.


    As soon as they appeared at the gate, the Tikan garrison was put on alert. Two special lease chiefs came out of nowhere in this peaceful and leisurely city, so it had to be.


    It took less than 10 minutes for the terminal patrol to report their visit to the defense captain Alisa.


    ''I didn''t come here after Quikantel and Enya.¡¯


    Quikantel and Enya are now the unofficial wanted men of Beaumont. If you''d come to catch them, you wouldn''t be the only two to come, and you''d come to the dark.


    ''Did you find a clue about Confucius Jean?''


    Fortunately, it didn''t seem so either.


    Only the visit was sudden, but they visited Kashmir''s mansion with a polite attitude.


    Kashmir''s mansion is externally home to seven-color leaders called the "Seven People''s Society." Among them, made up of former loyalist families in Beiment, were those who had met Rats and Chris.


    Just because you know someone doesn''t mean you''re close. The Seventh Men were exiled with Kashmir, so it was rather a prickly relationship.


    The seven-color crew waiting all over the city informed the losing party of their visit.


    "You certainly didn''t come to see me. Well, I can''t even guess right away.¡±


    "Just in case, Confucius hid in another room with Miss Enya and Quikantel. I''ll meet him in person, figure it out, and send him back as soon as possible."


    The emergency call-up of the seven members and Kashmir stepped out to the drawing room.


    Neither Kashmir nor special rentals had weapons, but there was tension between them.


    It was a natural atmosphere as it was a meeting between the last descendants of the exiled prince and the loyalist family and the emperor''s special forces.


    "Thank you for your hospitality, Lord Kashmir."


    Then Kashmir smiled.


    "What brings you here? The special rent leaders. You must be busy, so start with the business."


    a polite but cold tone of speech


    The promoters of special rental took a piece of paper out of their arms.


    It was a check stamped with the seal of Emperor Beemment, and there was a life in Kashmir''s eyes.


    "......what is this?"


    "Your Majesty has asked for cooperation with the Seven Colors. The payment will be 500,000 gold coins, and the contents will be double the amount of gold after the work is done."


    "Ha ha."


    Boo-wook! Kashmir ripped the check.


    "Sir Kashmir, this is an act of contempt for the imperial family, especially for directly defaming you."


    "I don''t think the Emperor is honorable enough to discuss insults, Mr. Chris. He must have made fun of me and asked me to come back, so please tell him that he has succeeded enough."


    "You are mistaken, Lord Kashmir. You know that, don'' It''s been a hot topic lately. Your Majesty just wants to talk to him before the Zipple. So we''re gonna cooperate...¡­.¡±


    "Inooh!"


    Suddenly Kashmir jumped to his feet and shouted.


    "You mean you don''t see the descendants of the old vantageal loyal subjects? For I have lost my position as a prince, and their loyalty has been betrayed. How dare you think you guys are allowed to fool around?"


    While Kashmir bawled with bloodshot eyes, the leaders remained calm.


    After a moment of silence, Rats opened his mouth.


    "......I have not seen your irreverent words and deeds about Your Majesty. But please forgive us for interrupting your rest. I''m going back."


    Special rentals took the torn checks and stood up.


    They turned back the way they had come straight and left the mansion, and Kashmir only calmed down his anger after confirming that the backside was gone.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve done a decent performance."


    Kashmir''s anger was a fake. No, anger is real, but it was only the intended production that revealed it to the leaders.


    "I could hear your voice up to here.¡±


    "I will be swayed by old feelings, and I will be seen as a fool who has never forgotten my old position, and the Emperor will think that my family and this land can be at will at any time."


    Jean had yet to hear why Kashmir had become the "Last Prince." One day Kashmir is waiting for him to tell himself.


    "I''m sure the emperor didn''t just send someone to make fun of me. Confucius must be very curious, if the Seven Colors want to collaborate with the Special Forces."


    "It''s probably because of Quikantel and Enya. I''ve seen Ratz wearing a black helmet and with them together. The Beams would have thought they''d know where they were if they got me."


    "Five hundred thousand gold coins, that''s a bit of a waste. Maybe it was an opportunity to make up for the money I gave to the Cosmos Pirates, haha."


    At that time, Jet came running for two people.


    "Nauri, Lord Kashmir!"


    "My ears are going to drop, Jet."


    "An elderly woman, whose identity is unknown, has come to support the Seven Colors.¡±


    "Hmm? Isn''t that something the executives and the crew can handle? Besides, I can''t identify you, what the hell does that mean?"


    "That''s... ..the donations are not normal, so I think I''ve loaded a large sailboat with gold.More, so the men rushed through it, and I don''t know who he was."


    "Nobody? Today''s a day with a lot of unusual customers. Where is the old lady now?"


    "He''s coming to the mansion."

 200 Episode 65. The Identity of Old Lady

    Seven-colored birds are one of the world''s leading intelligence agencies.


    It is a group that has most of the information on the main characters of the numerous families on the ground, among them, who are struggling and spending money.


    Such a seven-color elite had no idea who the old lady was, with her fair gray hair neatly tied up.


    I had no choice but to. Since he came by boat, not by mobile gate, there are no personal records left, few can be inferred by his face alone, and there is no such thing as a family pattern on the dress he is wearing.


    In addition, there was not even one common attendant, having packed a large sailboat full of gold coins. Even if you hold onto the sailors who sweat hard and unload their gold coins from the ship, there is only one answer you can be heard.


    "If you''re out of the Seven Colors, hurry up and get the surena to take the money."


    It must have been an extraordinary character. It is embarrassing to see such figures appearing in succession due to the lack of visits by special rental organizers.


    Either way, the old lady was approaching the mansion with a graceful step.


    When Jet explained the situation, Kashmir and Jean shrugged.


    "I think it''s a retired giant. Well, I''ve never imagined getting this kind of donation when I was in the back alley, but I feel like I''m on the rise again. As expected, people have to live in bright places.¡±


    "If you''ve put gold coins all over a sailboat, it must have come for a purpose. You''re trying to get a request you can''t handle, or you''re trying to have information you can''t tell."


    Kashmir said.


    "Ay, can''t you just give it to me in good faith?"


    "A boatload of gold coins? At the very least, it''s more than a million."


    "Well, the old man next to me gave the pirates about half the money a while ago. Wasn''t that good?"


    "That''s a big deal, Jet."


    "Well, if I were Nari, I wouldn''t have given the pirate half a million and half a million. If I ask for more, I''ll take care of it.... Oh, I''m so jealous, man."


    "Stop talking nonsense, and I''ll give you a bonus if you envy Cosmos. Now, this is what we call good faith.


    "Cuck, as expected! I will be a fool who knows nothing but you!"


    "Send one of the seven members, Lord Kashmir, anyway, since you seem to be a strange old lady."


    Jean said, pushing the stealthy Jet.


    "I think so. If you''re a pure supporter, you''ll have to take care of it, or you''ll have to send it back moderately.¡±


    The youngest member of the seven-member group, "Bran Puli," has left the mansion to greet the old lady.


    Then half an hour later, when Bran returned to the mansion, chatting with the old lady Hahahoho.


    ''Oh, my God.


    ''Oh, my God.


    Jin and Kashmir, who were waiting for them on the balcony on the second floor, had to swallow their breath without realizing it. Bran''s mood, not because she might be a pure benefactor.


    A monster is not a normal monster either.¡­?¡¯


    The gray hair combed finely because the old lady was a ''truely enormous'' warrior.


    The hard two hands that are evidently armed throughout their lives are covered in silk gloves, the muscles compressed to the limit are covered in neat and decent dresses, and Jean and Kashmir are the first to see her in their lives.


    I could tell as soon as I saw it.


    She''s never just a rich old lady. The clear truth that they don''t know, and that they must have been known somewhere as legendary fighters.


    The old lady is just walking with a smile all the time.


    And as strong fighters usually do, she was hiding her strength.


    While those who did not have eight-star senses were hidden from recognition, the unique oracle control, which showed off their power to those who had more than eight-star senses, was an art in itself.


    Squeak.


    The old lady looked up and smiled at Jean and Kashmir. As soon as they passed the main gate of the mansion, they knew exactly where they were. Jean and Kashmir are also in a state of restlessness.


    "......it''s embarrassing. Do you know who Confucius is?"


    "I have no idea."


    "Uh, you two. What''s wrong with you all of a sudden? Is that old lady a great figure?"


    When the special rent leaders came, neither the garrison nor the seven-colored team were turned upside down, but no one recognized the appearance of a monster that could not be compared to them.


    "I''ll have to go there myself.


    "Go ahead, I''ll let my colleagues know. Jet, you go quickly and get Alisa.¡±


    "Give the Seven Colors a special emergency call."


    In preparation for the possibility of an unsavory situation with an elderly woman, the strongest colleagues had to be put on standby first.


    Also, intuition was speaking.


    ''Somehow, the old lady seems to have come to know I''m here. Who the hell is that?¡¯


    The question was settled as soon as Quikantel arrived.


    "What, this energy. It''s like the terrors of the Ante Mountains...... you''re not saying it''s her? I think that''s right. That''s all this unpleasant energy has to offer."


    Quikantel said in a stiff tone.


    "The fear of the Ant?nter Mountains?"


    "About 40 years ago, dragons never went near the Antenna Mountains. If you take your place there, you''ll never be able to fly, or you''ll be killed. To that woman."


    "It''s a story I''ve never heard before."


    "Oh, I think so. The dragons have no occasion to clamor at men for those days of disgrace, that woman. Vanessa Olsen was a warrior who wasn''t very famous in human society."


    The reason why such a powerful man was unknown in the land of humans.


    Vanessa Olsen has rarely shown herself in human society. Not even a few fights had witnesses survived.


    Even the name "fear of the Ante Mountains" was given by non-human dragons. To be exact, I''ve given it to you.Rather, it''s naturally called that.


    She is, so to speak, a dragon killer.


    "By any chance, you came for Murakan and Quikantel."


    "Ummm... ...no, it''s unlikely. Too much time has passed by human standards since Vanessa quit her career, and I''ve never heard of anyone visiting and killing in her prime. I thought he was dead, but he must have been alive."


    The Murakan, who was listening, shook his head.


    "There are all sorts of weird people. According to what Jet said, you brought a bunch of gold coins. From now on, I''m going to kill you, and this is the old money. Something like that? You''re a very saucy friend to think so."


    "Murakan, you need to get out of your memories of your heyday a little. You can''t die and wake up to Vanessa Olsen on one-on-one."


    "If you say that, you''d rather try it.¡±


    While they were talking, Vanessa entered the drawing room on the first floor with Kashmir.


    After thinking for a while, Jin concluded that he would face Vanessa in person. It also bothered me to let that burdensome figure face Kashmir alone.


    "Don''t be so terrible, I''m just waiting close to Quikantel.¡±


    "Ha, I don''t know how strong your spirit will be to restore this body'' Quikantel wouldn''t have said this nonsense if he came back half way. Maybe he''s recovering too slowly.¡­.¡±


    Leaving the old-fashioned Murakan behind, he stepped down to the drawing room.


    I didn''t pack the sword. Before the opponent showed his teeth, it would be better to understand and approach him as a "customer."


    ''Maybe.''


    Maybe it''s from my father.


    The thought flashed across my mind. No matter how much I think about it, I don''t think this kind of person will ever find Tikan in the name of sponsorship.


    "Sir Kashmir would have posted a report on my achievements to my father, and there would have been content about the Ming and the Yeonggum. Maybe that''s why you sent someone to check my skills coldly.¡¯


    Unlike Kashmir, who is trying to control her facial expression, Vanessa was looking around the drawing room with a relaxed face.


    Still others in the mansion seemed to be unaware of her skills. That means Vanessa has complete control over her power.


    To Bran Puli, who first met her, Vanessa was only seen as a patron of pure purpose. The contents of the sponsorship''s intentions during the journey to the mansion are all sorted out of order.


    "You''re late, ma''am. My name is Jean Gray, and I''m in charge of Group I of the Seven Colors."


    "You''re the boy sitting on the balcony with Sir Kashmir. You''re young, and you''re already a group of seven-color birds, you must be very talented."


    "It''s most of the chores that only make it one job."


    "Is that so? Well...... I don''t think someone who''s doing chores is going to jump into the ranks of the Seven Colors.¡±


    "Haha, actually Jean is my nephew. I''m afraid if I don''t put the title of leader, I''m afraid it''ll go a different way. He must have wanted to thank you as a member of the Seven Colors."


    Jean nodded still at Bran''s words, and at that moment Vanessa stood up. Then, he asked Brand to shake hands with a sign that he was going to go back.


    "It was nice to meet you, anyway. Lord Bran, I hope my statue won''t happen in this city just because you''ve made a lot of donations. It wouldn''t fit the name of a free city."


    "Oh, are you leaving already?¡±


    "Hoo-hoo, I''m busy in many ways because I''ve been living with this surprise support these days.¡±


    "No, but if you leave so early, we''ll......have a meal before you go. You can''t do this."


    "It''s all right, Lord Bran. I''d like to ask you one small favor instead. Oh, of course, I''m not going to make unreasonable demands on donations."


    "I thought you weren''t. Say anything, Mr. Vanessa."


    Vanessa''s eyes turned to Jean.


    "I''d like to borrow your nephew for a moment. Please guide me, Confucius Jean. Even if I can''t eat, I don''t think I''ll be sad if I go back after a little tour of the free city."


    Bran glanced at Jean and Kashmir''s wits, and Jean could have confidence the moment Vanessa said so.


    ''I''m sure you''re trying to secure me as soon as I get here and leave. I think it''s obvious that my father came here to check my skills.¡¯


    Even if it''s a total slip of the tongue, so if you follow Vanessa alone and you''re in danger of being humiliated.


    Jean had one last resort to get out of her. That''s why Jean answered like this.


    "I will serve you with all my heart, ma''am. Finally, an honorable moment has come to me after doing nothing but chores."


    "Very nice flattery, Confucius Jean. I''ll look forward to it."

 201 Ep.66. Vanessa Olsen (1)

    I went to Tikan''s fine restaurants, had tea time in a fabulous teahouse, and at night I went to the top of the island to enjoy the night view.


    Until then, Vanessa was playing a dignified old lady without revealing her innermost thoughts.


    On the table, the last refreshment of the day came up.


    "A cookie made by mixing figs, green grapes, and walnuts. His name is Littra Cookie. It''s my first time too, but these days, there''s always a line in front of the third floor refreshment store to eat this.More."


    "Oh, really?"


    "But most of the people who can''t eat and go home."


    "Well, I''m comfortable with a proper sponsorship. Perhaps the powers of Tikan won''t line up in front of the refreshment store?¡±


    "No, I''ve been waiting in line ever since I started guiding her. Luckily, it was the last cookie left.¡±


    Vanessa smiled and bit the cookies. Baduk, cookies broke in my mouth and made a pleasant sound.


    A cool night breeze passed over the table. As if he was very satisfied with the cookies, his smile lingered from Vanessa''s mouth for a while.


    Jean waited quietly for Vanessa to savor the cookies. And when the last cookie disappeared, he looked straight at her and said,


    "At this point, I''m so curious that I can''t stand it anymore, Mr. Vanessa Olsen."


    Vanessa used an alias in the Tikan.


    But she didn''t seem at all embarrassed when Jean said her real name. He looked relaxed, as he had been all along.


    "The house smelled like a dragon fish, and they must have given me my name. What do you want to know? Jean Looncandel."


    The expression was the same, but the tone changed. Out of nowhere the soft, plain old lady had a deep, sharp look peculiar to the strongest.


    "Didn''t your father send you to test me? But you always act like you''re on a picnic with your grandson, so I wonder if it''s my misunderstanding.¡±


    "No, I recognized it exactly. Sir Ciron sent me a letter. I want you to meet me. It''s been a while since I''ve enjoyed a peaceful time......just, for a moment, fickle. You remind me of a time.¡±


    He swept his chest down into his heart. Until just now Jin had not completely ruled out the possibility that Vanessa Olsen was a figure who had nothing to do with the theory.


    "You''re not surprised at all."


    "It''s amazing. I''ve never heard of a warrior like Vanessa before."


    "The world is wide, Jean Looncandel. So there''s a guy like you. Swordsmanship, magic, spirituality...¡­.¡±


    "Your father must have a lot of faith in Vanessa."


    "It''s enough for Lord Xiron to leave his back."


    I had no choice but to be surprised at the point. Changsheng Knight Siron Looncandel, his own father. I couldn''t even imagine him leaving his back to someone else.


    "......I heard among the dragons that Vanessa was called the fear of the Ante Mountains."


    "I recall my days as a knight more often than when I was called that childish twilight."


    Jean''s eyes grew bigger.


    I don''t know what the hell he''s got with his father, but he was a black knight of the whole time.¡­!¡¯


    Vanessa Olsen.


    Before she made her name known to Inse, she became the black knight of Looncandel and stood by Zion. He always followed his theory silently, covering himself with black pitches and armor.


    ''I''ve heard of it, the black knight of the former era was the strongest in the history of the family history. Some of them, who always fought the Black Sea with my father, said it was especially great.¡¯


    Vanessa Olsen was one of them.


    How she killed dragons in the Ante Mountains, how she became a black knight, what achievements she made after she became a black knight, and how many enemies she cut along with Siron.


    All the insides could not be immediately known to Jean. However, I could understand her immense power.


    And an idea that pops up in my mind.


    ''My father handed over the black knights to Joshua because they were not really the strongest. It''s highly likely that all retired national black knights are still fatherly, like Vanessa Olsen.''


    I''m sure it will. After meeting Vanessa Olsen, I had no choice but to be sure.


    ''That means the black knight may one day be mine.¡¯


    Or he could have been the one who gined. If Qin disappoints the theory and reaches the conclusion that he is not fit to lead the family.


    Jin, who quickly organized his thoughts, bent one knee.


    "The Runkandel''s backup met a great sword dedicated to the family."


    For a retired black knight, it was a tradition for even a rider to be polite first.


    Many of the riders and elders of Looncandel were not able to be enshrined in the "Yeongmyo," but the black knight must have his name engraved in the posthumous tomb unless he committed a treasonous crime.


    "It''s not a very ungrateful one."


    "I''m sorry for the late greeting."


    "Take your weapons, and tell Tikan mobile gatekeeper that you will go to the Kingdom of Shucheron. I''ll punish you there."


    Bees?


    I wanted to ask again, but Jean went back to her mansion to get her weapons.


    As soon as the gate opened, he saw his colleagues waiting for him with anxious faces.


    "Confucian! By the way, everyone was worried that he might harm Confucius."


    "Lord, it''s not a big deal, is it? I was surprised to hear from Quikantel why such a silver geezer suddenly came to see you.¡­.¡±


    "No matter how fussy Quikantel was about to get into trouble, he turned into a cat and couldn''t be near you. Vanessa or what, what the hell is that?"


    Kashmir, Gilly and Murakan said in turn.


    "It wasn''t that, it was the Black Knight of the Prehistoric Age, Lord Vanessa. Murakan was glad to listen to Quikantel. You said it smelled like a dragon, but you recognized it at once. And it''s what my father sent me, and, um......he said he came to punish me."


    "What?! What?!¡±


    "Was it because, one day, she suddenly disappeared from the Ante Mountains because she became a Runkandel black knight? By the way, bees. What the hell are you talking about?"


    "I thought it was a test, too, but I''m embarrassed to say punishment. We don''t have much time, we have to go to the Kingdom of Sucheron. Lord Kashmir, please prepare the gate for us."


    "Confucian, will you be all right? Vanessa Olsen, obviously an amazing person, but......that he was a former black knight. Did you show me any of Sir Siron''s vouchers?"


    "I didn''t show you that."


    "No, why is this kid so simple, unlike usual? So you''re going to follow that woman, Vanessa, to the kingdom of Shucheron by yourself?"


    "I''m being simple because I have to be simple. Of course, there''s a possibility that Lord Vanessa isn''t she? But what if it''s true? If you really came to punish me under my father''s orders, the moment you show your doubt or refusal, it''s over."


    Jin was not an idiot, so he did not simply comply with his request to go to the Kingdom of Shucheron. If they delay time to confirm Vanessa''s identity, they may receive a "big punishment," not punishment.


    Most of all, there was at least one "escapeable" number in the worst-case scenario.


    "As long as it is not the black knight of the previous era who was the strongest in history, there is no way to explain such a feat.¡±


    "Ha, that''s true. Punishment? What did you do wrong?... born in Looncandel and impersonating Jipple? A few days ago, you pretended to be a special unit? For keeping in touch with Lady Luna, or for meeting Lady Jonah?"


    "......that alone seems quite a lot, strawberry pie."


    "Damn it! Oh, I''m sorry. Anyway, it''s quite a crime you''ve committed. I said it myself, but there are more than one thing or two, so I can''t guess."


    Murakan patted Gilly on the back and shook his head.


    "No, but. Even if Looncandel''s intelligence is great, how do you know all that?¡±


    "That''s right, at least not on the impersonal side. Unless there is a spy among us who reports on the deeds of Confucius who lost to Looncandel!"


    The eyes of Ilsun Kashmir shook as Enya made a loud noise. The thief looked like his feet were asleep when his face turned white.


    Jean swallowed a smile inwardly at the sight of Kashmir.


    Lord Kashmir wouldn''t have seen it all. Even if they all reported it to my father, it wouldn''t matter. There must be another reason.My father is trying to punish me.''


    I wanted to tell Kashmir that it''s okay, and that Sir shouldn''t be so stabbed, but I put up with his position. Kashmir won''t be responsible.


    "Don''t worry too much. If it had been a great sin, my father wouldn''t have sent people this way. You either killed them without knowing them, or you called them to the Black Sea and questioned them yourself. Maybe the word bee is a formality.¡±


    "Well, that means it could be a reward again if it''s a formality. Just like when you turned a blind eye to Jonah and the Manchurian, and you got a black light pack."


    "Well, I don''t think we should keep Lord Vanessa waiting any longer. I''ll go up again, so please let me know as soon as the gate is ready."


    * * *


    As soon as I arrived at the Kingdom of Shucheron, I found a wagon.


    Then Vanessa drove her own wagon for three days, and the place where the two arrived was the Tolkar wilderness.


    a barren land with nothing but dry grass and rocks Vanessa chose this place.


    "It wouldn''t be a problem here to use your strength at ease, Jean Luncandel."


    Vanessa said, releasing the horses tied to the wagon. Soon after the horses ran away from the wilderness, there were only two people left.


    "Is a bee, a battle with Lord Vanessa?¡±


    "Such a thing. Have you thought about what your sins are on the way?"


    With Vanessa in front of her, who didn''t say a word, she thought really hard all three days. What''s the reason you''re being punished? However, no conclusion was reached.


    "I don''t know."


    "I like being honest. Even though you''re going to be punished for your honesty. This is your sin, to speak of unproven facts."


    "Unproven facts...¡­?¡±


    "Do you really think you can share the whole story with Siron?"


    Ah......!


    Now I think I can compete with my father, Lord Kashmir.


    Oh, Confucius Qin. Are you sure?


    I''ve been murdered nine thousand times by my jumping brothers until I realized that.


    It occurred to me. The fact that after Operation Compass Defeat, you said so to Kashmir at a drinking party.


    "Oh, my God, I''ve given it to my father as it is...¡­!?¡¯


    At that moment, Enya''s "Spirit" made him look pale. I never dreamed that I would.


    Srrrrrrrrr....!


    Vanessa, slowly pulling out the sword.


    "The way to claim innocence is simple. Prove with all your might; take responsibility. That arrogant story you spit out yourself."


    "Well, what happens if you can''t prove it?¡±


    Then Vanessa answered with a blank face.


    "What do you think is the price for insulting Ciron Looncandel? From what I''ve seen, the minimum was death."

 202 Ep.66. Vanessa Olsen (2).

    The minimum is death...¡­.


    For Jin, it was a very thought-provoking part. Perhaps Jean will not be killed by Vanessa today in any way.


    However, if Vanessa doesn''t show her admirable skills, she''ll certainly pay dearly. He was most likely to be deprived of the many privileges he had enjoyed as a backup rider.


    Sreung.


    Jean picked out the sign.


    "It sounds like my life could end today."


    "It depends on how you do it."


    "You don''t think I''m supposed to beat Lord Vanessa?¡±


    Then Vanessa burst into laughter.


    Although she was apparently ignored, Jin looked calm without feeling embarrassed.


    It is true that Jin recently killed five Baekrang Assassins and showed off his brilliant skills against Carl Zipple and Chukon Tolderer.


    Vanessa was one of the monsters that cut dragons like wild boars in the Ante Mountains when she was young.


    If we exclude the theory of poetry, and if she made her name known to the world, it means that she is indispensable when discussing the strongest in the world.


    On the other hand, Jin was still a 17-year-old, non-standard player, but he was still growing. It was only a joke to such Jean to defeat Vanessa.


    "Are you saying that''s a story? Your father is not so obstinate."


    "That''s a relief. So what do you want me to do?"


    Vanessa turned the sword lightly. It was a cheap iron sword commonly found in any blacksmith''s shop.


    "Just once, in any way. If your sword touches me, I pass. I''ll admit it if you touch the edge of your dress."


    Shayak!


    As soon as the horse was finished, Jean swung the sign. The distance between the two was only five or six steps, and in the brain-washed Sigmund, the Plain Plain of the Ming Dynasty was unfolding.


    ''Chit!''


    Chaeng!


    The signature bounced off Vanessa''s iron sword. Altogether, Qin was pushed back a few steps to the point where the power of oppression was overshadowed, and Vanessa smiled with such a gin as if it were plastic.


    ''I didn''t think I could, but you''re so relaxed...¡­.¡¯


    Obviously, he had a "hold-up" sense, but Vanessa''s enormous strength and strength faded the power of oppression.


    Ten stars.


    the position of Vanessa There aren''t many people in the world who can make a one-on-one hit with her. It is true that oppression is great, but it was only a little strange technology for Vanessa.


    If her swordsmanship had been equal, she would have been intimidating, but the gap was too wide.


    "I didn''t think he was such a bad guy, but somehow he didn''t. I never thought I''d stretch my sword before I even ordered it to start.¡±


    "I thought you gave me a chance."


    "Then you just missed the chance. Hmm, is that the Ming sword you just opened? Amazing, I''m also curious about the spirit and magic.¡±


    "My father taught me everything. I never told my father that I had learned the Ming sword."


    "When you go back alive, find Sir Ciron''s spy among your colleagues and hold him responsible."


    Vanessa knows all the power Jean has.


    That meant it was difficult to make variables. The last blow was just the last time Jean was able to play tricks.


    It had to break through head-on.


    Ten stars, it''s almost impossible to make variables for such monsters in the first place. Even if you didn''t know about me.¡¯


    Whoo-woo-ooh!


    Vanessa''s sword burst into a deep cry. A huge ore has been compressed and permeated into the sword.


    In itself, the cheap iron sword became a more dangerous weapon than any other Ming sword. The dreary moor they stood on the glare of an orgy is brightening.


    Pazjik!


    Before the sword fell toward him, Jean first caused a brain-wasting thunderclap. And the moment I was about to hit the thunderbolt by swinging the sign.


    There was a gust of wind somewhere. The wind, which had been in the wilderness atmosphere, was condensed into Vanessa, like the sea water that was being sucked into the vortex.


    ''The brain war...... it''s twisted?!¡¯


    Piggy, dripping......! A thunderbolt mingled with the wind and lost its way. Soon the twisted epilepsy completely disintegrated in the wind, leaving only blue particles, and in a moment the gust died down.


    Boom!


    The moment the sword was removed to swing it, the broken stones splashed beneath Vanessa''s feet. And before the pieces of stone fell to the ground, the sword spread out like a sail, devouring them and flooding them into the camp.


    It didn''t even touch the black, but the pieces of stone in orbit evaporated. It was being divided into intangible examples encompassing the sword.


    Jean watched the figure distinctly.


    This is because I didn''t have time to blink. If it had blinked, and if it had not been recognized, it would have also been broken down like a piece of stone and mixed with the wind of the wilderness.


    Step on the prosthetic to avoid the sword, clench your teeth and turn your eyes back to Vanessa.


    There is only a stone floor that is horribly broken by her angularity.


    Vanessa was clinging close behind the already fired sword, holding the side of the gin. Because of this, Jin had no choice but to explode the flashlight he had hidden in his hands.


    Surely Vanessa will see ancient light magic for the first time. No, even if she had seen the light magic in the past from the wizards and dragons she had killed, it was certainly the first time for a flashlight.


    Nevertheless, she dodged a flashlight skillfully, as if it were magic she had experienced several times. It is not known whether it was due to the sense of the ten-star article or even Kashmir''s letter.


    Jean judged that it would be the former. If she had been fully aware of Chen Mei''s flashlight in advance, she wouldn''t have had time to stop the iron sword now.


    Yay!


    The ensuing blow narrowly prevented it. Then he made two ice spikes and shot them in her face and body.


    Naturally, the three-star ice magic could not be a threat at all, so it was a meaningless check. However, with these meaningless checks piled up, it might be possible to try a proper blow at least once.


    Tsing, Tsing Ching, Pirak! A series of shot ice spikes were breaking with the energy that swung over Vanessa''s body.


    ''It''s a horse test, that''s interesting. Isn''t it completely different from when you''re dealing with a warrior?''


    It''s a blinding and total push of the eyelight, but Vanessa was feeling much more demanding than Jean had expected.


    It was similar to an assassin in that he did not know what would suddenly pop out of his opponent''s hand, and the shooting of large and small wizards at every street opening was similar to an archer, and using "magic" to cheat and cause an illusion was like a wizard.


    However, in close proximity, he had the same characteristics of a warrior with the unique power of pure blood Looncandel, which was beyond novelty and mysterious.


    ''That''s not enough, it''s not enough, it''s going to be enough for nine-star knights. I haven''t used my spirit yet.''


    I could immediately understand why the theory was so interested.


    But so far, it was not at the level of agreeing to "match with the opinion."


    "Boom!"


    Jean backed away, throwing up a handful of blood. Vanessa''s last blow left a slight internal injury.


    "You said 17, I can''t believe you''re at that age. It''s comparable to Luna at the time.¡±


    "Sudden praise."


    "But he was born with fewer talents than you. Sword, that''s all. I feel like I''m not good enough considering that you had inspiration, magic."


    "Was Luna able to compete with her father at seventeen?¡±


    a head-shaking herring


    "No, it would have been possible since eighteen."


    "When I go back, I''ll have to brag to my sister. I think I''m better."


    "The battle seems great, but you haven''t learned how to say only responsible things. It''s possible because education in Looncandel isn''t very good."


    The battle began and so far, at first glance, has been quite a hopeless trend.


    In fact, it was hard for Jean to keep her proud heart inside.


    ''There are so many cards that I haven''t taken out yet, and I''m saying that I can stand up to this against a ten-star driver...¡­.¡¯


    Of course Vanessa''s wearing a cheap steel sword, not a a sword, and a stealthy pacemaker, but even considering that, Jean was fighting well enough.


    After leaving Laparosa, it was difficult to grasp my skills clearly in the operation of the compass grab. Five Baengnangs were killed too easily, and the sorceresses were deceived too easily.


    When a person faces a wall, he or she knows where he or she is.


    In that sense, Jin was feeling that his growth was far beyond his imagination. Not only Jin himself, but also his colleagues and enemies would not expect it. Like Vanessa''s jumping to conclusions now.


    also


    Jean was slowly becoming convinced.


    ''If Lord Vanessa keeps fighting like this, she can cut off the hem without any problems. The key is how big an injury should be.¡¯


    Vanessa won''t do her whole heart out, as it''s not really a one-on-one struggle for her life. If you do that, you''ll think you can''t even achieve a test.


    On the other hand, Jean was judging differently.


    ''When you dig in just once and cut Lord Vanessa, where will your sword ever stop?¡¯


    Should I cut my throat and then stop? Should I stop right in front of my neck? Or, while you''re walking past one of the limbs?


    I couldn''t figure it out. Vanessa never swore ''I won''t kill you,'' so she needed to be careful.


    ''If you decide to go to Fargo, you have no choice but to leave it entirely up to Lord Vanessa. It''s unlikely you''ll kill me, but you could cut an arm.¡¯


    In fact, Vanessa was thinking just that much. If Jean doesn''t pass the test, she''s planning to take her right arm.


    It is because I believe that the "evaluation" of Siron Looncandel should be at a reasonable price. It was no different from an assessment, as the saying that a match could be made was a standard for Zion.


    Soon Jean finished her troubles.


    ''First of all, you should show Lord Vanessa something more surprising. Don''t let me get fatally hurt. I think it''s right to let you win."


    There was a lot to show.


    Vanessa will wait. That''s exactly what I came to see. And Jean was confident enough to satisfy her.


    Let''s say!


    Sigmund began to vomit again.


    It was a preparation to spread the thrower. As expected, Vanessa smiled at the moment when Jean had a brain attack.


    "If that''s one of your spleen numbers, you''ll have to be really careful."


    "You can enjoy it slowly. It''s quite a lot."

 203 Episode 66. Vanessa Olsen (3)

    As if to be distorted, the brain energy gathered by the sword turned into a blue stick and scattered in the air.


    Dozens of tiny columns of brain-washed columns radiated a mystical glow in the dark wilderness. The unsteady wriggle of the brain went nowhere, the columns of the brain were arranged as if they had been made by someone.


    The first one I chose was a four-gold thrower.


    Erosion.


    Pooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!


    Jean put the sign on the floor. Then the rods of the rich brain were lowered to the floor in unison.


    Vanessa tried to swing the sword then. As soon as Jin put his signature on the ground, he wanted to tell the shining young man what would happen if he put his weapon on the floor.


    But instead of attacking, she was forced to backtrack.


    It was because there was a sharp epilepsy all over the floor. No, it wasn''t just the floor. Even when breathing in, the prickly brain pierced the throat like a thorn.


    The green sticks, round around the spot where the sigmund was inserted, were coloring the ground where the two people stood with brain cells.


    Once a Vanessa, she has no choice but to widen her distance.


    It seems possible to get through, but it was uncomfortable to know what would happen in that "brainfield."


    With the option of shooting the black outside the brain field, it is not necessary to blend in to show off the gap.


    ''This isn''t a sword, it''s more like magic.¡¯


    Hook, the brain that came in through the breath was unusual.


    Internally, Vanessa expected a devastating blow with a fighting spirit, just like the Looncandel showdown. It is the sword of those who ruled the world half a million years ago. But the trick of these wizards.


    ''You said you had a few more, so let''s just watch a little bit more. If you keep doing this, you''ll be even more disappointed...¡­.¡¯


    Vanessa''s gaze, which suddenly stopped thinking, turned under her feet.


    extermination, extermination, extermination


    A small brain, like narrow rice, was moving in a dizzyingly. Obviously the extent to which the signposts and the blue columns are eroding was completely out of bounds.


    The brain at her feet was as feeble as ashes, and seemed to have nothing to do with the fierce and rough epilepsy of the eroded earth.


    But instinct was speaking. Avoid it.


    Blame! Vanessa stepped on the prosthetic reflexively. After reaching the level, her intuition was never wrong.


    Kuzie, Kajizik!


    A flurry of epilepsy gathered near the gin toward the small brain. In the brain, an absolute speed that can''t be avoided, even if it''s a ten-star article without prediction.


    As if a huge snake had passed by, a black hole was formed where Vanessa stood.


    ''It''s not a big deal if you just stopped it with your body.¡¯


    The moment I turned my head, thinking so, there was a statue of thunder in Vanessa''s eyes. A literal thunder, it fell from the sky and hit the pit one more time.


    After a powerful eardrum-poking thunderstorm, Vanessa was also stunned this time.


    ''Earthquake...'' Did it happen?¡¯


    Shortly after the thunder fell into the pit, a light earthquake spread over the ground where they stood.


    And Vanessa was able to realize thanks to the earthquake. The size of the fingernail that brought us the urea, in fact, had spread all over the area.


    Such a brainstorm was springing up everywhere. If countless, all those little brains can call the thunder...¡­.


    Let''s imagine that in a long time.


    I got goose bumps on the neck.


    Of course it can''t be that kind of crazy technology. Isn''t it like a god with thousands of thunder? Then I would have been in a position to challenge Jean.¡¯


    Jin, on the other hand, was thinking like this.


    ''No punishment, no erosion, no more than the brothers who threw themselves.¡¯


    The erosion spread by half of the jumping body was just as much as Vanessa imagined. Without rest at his will, thousands of streams of thunder he dare not even think of stopping or avoiding under nine.


    Even though we cannot yet have thousands of branches just like the other half, dozens of branches were also possible for Qin.


    Cazizik, kazik, kzzzik!


    Brainiacs began to explode near Vanessa.


    Also, Vanessa was indeed a person who could be left to the public.


    Though there are countless scattered little brains nearby, she picked out exactly the ones that were about to explode in response to the thunderstorm less than a second later.


    The ability of ordinary people to call body sight is far beyond common sense.


    That''s what we expected.


    ''Sir Vanessa will try to avoid the eroding thunder. He would have judged it dangerous to get rid of it.¡¯


    So as soon as I put the sign on the ground, I prepared a Tess summons. If the sparks of heavy pressure pour out of nowhere following the brain shock, Vanessa will have to be a little embarrassed.


    Argh!


    Tess''s pale wings escaped from the open portal above the Qin. As soon as Tess was summoned, Jin retrieved Sigmund and rushed at full speed toward Vanessa.


    The plan was to attack her while she was avoiding the lee of erosion. Even a ten-star article can''t help but have a gap when it comes to rushing out.


    But the moment Jean approached.


    Did you think I''d avoid it?


    Vanessa didn''t say the word out of her mouth.


    But it was only because the thunder was soon falling, and there was no time for it, and Jean could tell from her face. That she''s saying that.


    To say that I will clearly show what the potential of a real 10-star article is.


    Currrr....!


    While Qin''s photocardial heart was burning hot as soon as it would burst, the flames of heavy pressure swallowed Vanessa whole.


    as if the sky had been torn.


    Dozens of thunder were pouring toward a point called Vanessa.


    I could avoid it enough. He couldn''t have avoided all of them under the pressure of the flames, but he could have taken away the thunder that he couldn''t have avoided.


    Instead of doing so, Vanessa put a force on the sword.


    Are you trying to get rid of all this?¡¯


    Jean swallowed dry saliva without realizing it.


    A single ray of black light, shining white in blue and brain.


    But it''s only a single stalk for those who haven''t reached the stage.


    Dozens of or hundreds of swords were dancing in the blacklight. Some have seized Chunghwa, some have torn up the epilepsy, and some have stricken Qin.


    This time, I got goose bumps on Jin''s back. The light had spread and not a wink of snow, but Jean had already seen the future a moment later.


    ''Sir Vanessa will strike perfectly, leaving nothing...¡­!¡¯


    Neither the thunder of erosion, nor the Tsenghua of Tess, will be swept away by the blackness without touching even the hem of her dress.


    Jean''s calculations, so to speak, are wrong. If he wanted to, he had to admit that he dared to belittle the warrior who would have shaken the world well.


    "Caaah!"


    The shock wave spread as Vanessa roared.


    Before I knew it, Chunghwa and the thunder were crushed out by the sword, and Tess was breathing out anew to protect the gin.


    Even after breaking it all, the remaining blackness is flying toward the camp.


    Fortunately, Tess can''t stop him for long. Moreover, Jean has yet to put a sword on Vanessa''s body.


    Just because the calculation was wrong, I didn''t mean to back down.


    ''If this fails, I will accept my defeat.¡¯


    Srung, hoo-woong...¡­.


    When Bradamante got out of the sword, the spirit flowed. In the wilderness, which was full of blue and white energy all the time, there was a sense of separation when the pitch-black spirit spread.


    The first type of the sword.


    Jean lowered herself and took a posture.


    The skill that I was completing before I went to Lafarosa, the soul-cutting.


    Jean, as usual, was reciting spells. Venda, I''m cutting Lord Vanessa. Cut that monster...the spirits awakened by the spell of... have darkened the sword.


    "That would be the last time.¡±


    "Did you enjoy the things ahead?"


    "I''ll look forward to it."


    Vanessa''s iron sword had lost its teeth. The ten-star article was stained with an orgy.Ziman, it was the limit of cheap iron swords.


    I should have brought a better sword. That''s amazing, hoo-hoo.''


    So Vanessa has already conceded defeat. With such a sword, you cannot take the last blow of Qin head-on, and this is not a duel, but a battle.


    Even without a sword, it is not difficult to kill Jin, but Vanessa has already judged that Jin passed the test.


    The hem of the garment is fine, and the sword has never touched the body, but Vanessa has gone far beyond the limits of her power to limit herself by blocking Qin''s thunder and Chunghwa.


    For example, taking the last attack of Jin head-on now.


    It was intended to give some sort of additional score as a test-tube. Or, it was a tribute to the young Looncandel, who was growing brilliantly as a member to be enshrined in Looncandel''s tomb.


    Jean''s body moved forward.


    Although it did not reach the area of "cutting the spirit directly," there is no sound in the first type of a sword trimmed by Laparosa.


    A ghostly blade just cuts through an opponent, and there was nothing in the world that could not be cut if there was enough faith.


    And again, Vanessa intuitively took an insight into the nature of the sword.


    She''s not a contractor for Soldierlet, and she''s never had much of a chance. He who stands near the end of the sword can see.


    The depth of all acts done through the object of sword.


    ''That''s great.


    Bradamante, dyed with spirit, brushed Vanessa''s cheek. The blood, the red drops of blood spread, and Jean was passing her and enjoying the joy of victory.


    As an uninhabited man, I felt sorry to judge myself floating somewhere in the sea called the sword.


    As the son of Zion, he was proud to have lived up to his father''s expectations. Especially with this test, Jin was recognized for being able to "share a common ground" with the theory.


    Stubbing...!


    Vanessa''s iron sword was broken. Not broken, but completely broken, pouring into the floor.


    It was the most exhilarating sound Jean has ever heard in her life.


    "Gin Looncandel, I''d like to ask you a question.¡±


    "Speak, Ser Vanessa."


    Vanessa shrugged and looked back at Jean.


    "Do you think I could have achieved the same result if I had used a little more power than this?¡±


    In Vanessa''s view, Qin was not at all short of mixing the sireon with the union. Therefore, I had a pure curiosity as a warrior.


    Will it be possible to make a difference?


    "......well, there''s actually one left."


    "What? Apart from what you''ve shown me so far, there''s one more left.


    "But it doesn''t mean anything because it can''t be a sword or magic.¡±


    "Not a sword, not a magic?"


    Jean smiled unanswered.


    Meaning I can''t give you the details. Vanessa had no choice but to shrug her shoulders as she looked at this ferocious Looncandel.


    "You''re my complete defeat, by the way. Your father certainly asked me to punish him, but now that I''m here, I have no choice but to reward him."

 204 Episode 66. Vanessa Olsen (4)

    ''The prize.''


    I sang a joyous song into my heart. To a certain extent, the feeling was different to hear with two ears in person.


    "First of all, grab the horses you let go. I don''t want to walk in the wilderness for days on two feet at this age."


    "Okay."


    Jean shifted her steps to find the horses. Tracing was not difficult because the wilderness was full of footprints.


    Fortunately the horses did not run very far, thanks to their tamed ways, and Jean was soon able to find the warping horses in the drying pool.


    When I brought the horses back, it was completely night.


    "Great work. Sit here."


    Tadak, Tadak... ....


    A well-smoked bonfire was burning before Vanessa. There was sizzling oil from the beef jerky stuck in the wooden skewer, and there were also a few trimmed fish that were caught from where.


    Then there was a drink that went over three bottles. Vanessa picked one of them and poured it into two glasses.


    ''You loaded the wagon full of stuff before you started, was it alcohol? You said I wouldn''t pass the exam, but you prepared for this.¡¯


    Jean grinned and bowed.


    "Vanessa, thank you for your hard work hard. I didn''t expect you to prepare me for such a wonderful drinking party."


    "Because I was treated all the time in Tikan."


    Kang, bang. The iron glass bumped and the liquor was bubbling.


    The alcohol that fighters drink is strong. Unlike ordinary people, a trained body does not easily get drunk with a light drink.


    In that sense, the liquor Vanessa brought was horribly poisonous. As soon as I swallowed it, I felt like I couldn''t handle a decent uninhabited island, as soon as I could react in my body.


    ''Better than the jeweler I drank before getting the photocardium.¡¯


    Vanessa, who was drinking this kind of alcohol without a glass of wine, looked amazing.


    She drank the glass without a word to empty a whole can. Jean tried to keep up with the pace, but realized that she was lost in her own thoughts and waited still.


    There seemed to be sadness in the wrinkled eyes of the bonfire.


    "Do you remember when you said, when you spent your time in Tikan for no reason, that there was a time that reminded you of me?"


    "Yes, I remember."


    "I did it because I thought of my brother. I''ve grown so old, and the boy in memory is still like you, so I sometimes forget my age."


    It was a calm voice.


    It was only Jin''s gaze that Vanessa looked sad, and for her, the death of her brother was now so old, and the feeling she felt was not sorrow but loneliness.


    "You must be wondering why I''m suddenly talking about this."


    "Is it because I look like your brother?¡±


    "You don''t look like him at all. The guy wasn''t as handsome and as strong as you were. It was special to me, but objectively, he was an ordinary boy who could be seen everywhere. We were orphans and no nobility."


    big


    Vanessa emptied her glass one after another and took out a cigarette. Then he lit a bonfire and burned it down in one breath. The thick smoke covered her face for a moment.


    "On the other hand, I''ve had great potential since birth, just like you Runkandel. I was preparing to be a knight of the Shucheron Kingdom, but at 17, I had a minor quarrel at the tavern. I thought it was a jumble, so I beat him up and he was a knight in the capital.¡±


    "That article must have surprised you.¡±


    "I came to my hometown''s tavern during my vacation, and I was humiliated. I didn''t know his identity until he left the bar with a runny nose. The owner, the only witness, told me that he was a knight in the Shucheron capital.¡±


    "You must have been surprised to hear that."


    "I was awfully surprised. I didn''t know a knight would pick on a commoner girl who drinks alone. They tell you to wait or leave, but how can you think of it as an article?"


    Vanessa took out another cigarette and burned it at once.


    "The next day, the knight killed the master, not me. Then I started killing or catching the few neighbors I knew. The lord made his own crimes and sent troops. I wanted to look good to the knight in the capital.¡±


    Vanessa at that time was not as strong as she is now. She was only a 17-year-old girl, with enormous potential.


    "So I tried to run away. By the way, shit. My decision was too late. My brother was taken away by soldiers in Yeongju, and I had no choice but to go to Yeongju. Without a sword."


    Vanessa''s brother was severely beaten and tied to the front yard of the lordship.


    Then the knight ordered Vanessa to take off her clothes, crawl and come before the lordship. When Jean heard the passage, she shook her fist, and Vanessa shook her hand.


    "Fuhhh, fortunately I had nothing to do with that humiliating request. I was about to take off my clothes, and suddenly I heard a roar from somewhere......the fire started pouring out. At that moment, the dragon attacked the lord. It was a flower dragon."


    The hwaryong destroyed the lordship in a moment, killed the soldiers of the lord and lord, and killed the knights.


    Ironically.


    It was Vanessa who survived to the last minute and fought the hwaryong.


    "It makes me feel overwhelmed. In the chaos the prisoners escaped, the soldiers fled, the lord and the knight died as soon as the dragon appeared, and my brother, who was tied to the stake, was lucky enough to escape the breath of the dragon. So we had to fight."


    Vanessa awakened from the fight.


    The potential that he didn''t even know was in full bloom, and a force that he couldn''t understand for himself poured out like crazy.


    "I used the sword of the dead knight to protect my brother. It''s the knight''s sword that took his brother. And it seemed pretty interesting to him. The way I desperately hugged my brother and put out his fire.¡±


    He said he was awakened, but it was too much to handle the power of the brazier.


    Hwa-ryong soon took her brother from her, and deliberately kept her alive.


    "He burned down the whole village past the castle, and asked me to come to the Ante Mountains if I wanted to find my brother. So I went, and I was able to meet the hwaryong again in a cave."


    My brother was already dead.


    "And the brazier didn''t fight me. He flew away for me. He just wanted to see me despair. Rather than trample on a country town, he realized it was a lot more fun.¡±


    "......after that day, you''ve been in the Antenna Mountains.¡±


    "Yes, I couldn''t think of going out and looking for him. I was exhausted."


    Jindo was now emptying the glass at a rapid pace like Vanessa.


    Vanessa then stayed there until she met Ciron.


    When dragons came, they killed dragons; when men came, they killed men. Not many people were killed, but some of them were as good as Vanessa.


    They were all those who had a grudge against the dragon or came to challenge him.


    "I was going crazy. No, it was crazy. He killed more than a hundred dragons, but the flaming dragon never showed up, and more than fifteen years passed. And your father, Sir Siron, has come."


    Siron was the first man to defeat Vanessa.


    "The day after your father overpowered me, he immediately took all the flamingos and their young. Turns out he was the family of Kadun, the guardian of the Kellyak Zipple. That''s why Kadun''s here, to protect my blood. What do you think happened?¡±


    "I think my father killed them all. Kadoon must have been injured and fled."


    "Siron only helped Kadun stay out of the fight. I left it entirely up to me to fight the Dragon and his cubs.¡±


    Revenge belonged to Vanessa.


    She was finally able to kill the brazier, and asked several times before she killed him. Why did you do that?"


    "As I told you before, he killed my brother for fun. I killed him because it was fun to see me despair.... he told me frankly that it was a play, maybe because he was afraid of Sir Siron, or if he wanted to screw me to the end of his life."


    "Ha."


    "I naturally became Lord Xiron''s knight. After wearing a black helmet, the past moments continued to be so hard that I couldn''t think of anything. Then I got used to it and came to my senses, and my words and actions were quite like a plausible article."


    Jean filled her glass without answering.


    "Even if you are stronger, as your father did, create an opportunity for your men to avenge themselves. It is a must-have virtue to be king of the swordsmen.¡±


    "I''ll keep it in mind."


    "Also, if possible, don''t give your heart to ordinary people like my brother. Unlike us, they die so easily, and just because they are by our side, they are bound to be broken out of nowhere. If you ever fall into despair."


    Vanessa, who paused for a moment, made eye contact with Jean.


    "It''s probably not because you were beaten by a human sword stronger than you, but because of the tragedy that ordinary humans go through next to you. Me, too, because your father was hurt and became a monster. Now I don''t even feel sad about the fact that my brother isn''t coming back."


    With the bonfire burning, silence continued for a long time. Soon Vanessa opened the last remaining bottle.


    "Listen to your father when you have a chance one day."


    "Yes."


    Is being reborn as a transcendent figure a process of castrating the natural feelings of a person? Suddenly that thought reminded me of Tikan''s colleagues.


    "I think that''s enough advice......take this."


    Vanessa took out a piece of folded paper from her bosom.


    It was a map. But it was completely different from the usual map, and it was a far cry from the roughness of the continent that Qin knew.


    In addition, many of the maps were empty, indicating that they were not yet completed, and it was difficult to recognize them because there were many intentionally hidden areas.


    "It''s a map of the Black Sea. Go to the area marked red. It doesn''t matter if you go with your colleagues, but from the marked area, you won''t be able to handle your venom if you don''t have a Manchurian."


    "Is this the image you mentioned?¡±


    Jean first noticed that there was a map in the Black Sea.


    National black knights mapped the Black Sea for nearly a lifetime, and it was still an ongoing task.


    "Siron entrusted me with the map as soon as he made it. And if I see a good one of your children, give it to me. Therefore, it is also my award. It''s also a new test."


    "You won''t tell me what''s there if I ask you?¡±


    Vanessa shook her head.


    "No, why wouldn''t you tell me the obvious? There is a demon in the red mark, knock it down. A long time ago, the witch Heluram raised him."


    Jean''s pupils dilated.

 205 Ep.67. The Legacy of the Witch Heluram (1)

    House of Vanessa, south of Shucheron.


    A long time ago, it was the same rural village that was burned down by the invasion of the Hwayong.


    The land, which could not be used as a wreath, had long been completely abandoned in the kingdom of Shucheron, and only Vanessa''s house stood in the middle of the vast land.


    "It''s been a long time since you''ve surprised this man, Gaju. You haven''t even sent me a letter a while ago, and this time you''ll come to see me in person."


    Vanessa opened the old wooden door and said,


    It was because the poet sat in the middle of the narrow room. Vanessa shrugged and sat in front of him.


    "I''ll only do what you surprised me at once."


    There was a freshly boiled teapot on the table. Srrrr... ...Siron tilted the teapot to fill Vanessa''s glass.


    "Kahn must be having a hard time. I can see that it must have been boiled and disappeared quietly. Why don''t you make tea by yourself?"


    "I''ll consider it."


    "Well, he''s a good cook."


    Hororok, the two men savored the tea scent for a moment.


    "It''s like a normal father who wants to brag about his children."


    Nearly half a hundred years have passed since he became the knight of Zion, but Vanessa saw it for the first time.


    "Yes, what about the youngest one?"


    "I liked your first impression. I thought there were many of my colleagues who could use it."


    "I didn''t ask you that."


    Can you match me, that''s what I was asking. Vanessa knew it, but deliberately turned the answer.


    "Hoo-hoo, longitude seems to be getting old. I can''t believe you''re so impatient.¡±


    "That''s what it looks like that''s what it looks like.¡±


    "Gin Looncandel, the child was enough. I''m sure we''ll be able to make a little bit of progress.¡±


    Finely, the corners of his mouth went up.


    "So I handed over the map."


    "I didn''t expect you to hand it over.¡±


    "Have you increased your hearing? I''m sure you knew this was going to happen."


    Instead of answering, Zion burst into laughter.


    "If you had any lingering feelings for Luna, he wouldn''t have been guided."


    Then a bitter smile spread around Vanessa''s mouth.


    The map given to Jean was originally made for Luna.


    As soon as he happened to find the demon, Siron was saving it for Luna one day.


    "There was a time when not only the police, but also all the black knights, including myself, had high hopes for him. If he cared a little more, he wouldn''t have given up. By now you''d have captured everything in Looncandel. We could''ve been focusing on our work."


    "Genga, Vanessa, who wants to rebuke me."


    "No, I''d like to criticize me and my colleagues. In those days, among the countless missions of black knights, the only thing that ended in failure was the failure to keep Luna in check."


    "How can it be your fault? It''s my fault and Rosa''s fault."


    "So, Jean doesn''t become like Luna. I''d like to take a look at the back. Joshua, he''s got to be in trouble. They seem to be keeping a close eye on Jean and preparing for this and that."


    The argument shook its head.


    "If he needed a Bosalpim, he didn''t even care in the first place. Don''t give me direct help, just keep an eye on it, because if you can''t even settle down, you can''t dream of fighting with your enemies.¡±


    "......what if you become like Luna again? Do you think it''s possible for Jean to take over Joshua''s power when she comes back to her family? No, I don''t know if I''ll be able to get back safely."


    "Isn''t that why you gave me the map?"


    Vanessa burst into a giggle, brooding over what Zion had just said.


    He laughed because he said not to give "direct" help.


    "I understand the meaning. Since you''re here, why don''t you have a drink? As it happens, Tuben is staying nearby, so I''ll get in touch."


    "Tuben, it''s been years since I''ve seen him.¡±


    * * *


    Jean and her colleagues were sitting in the conference room, unfolding a map given by Vanessa.


    "......it was possible to map the Black Sea. I''ve heard that mana is pouring out like water, and most parts of the country are poisonous, and you''ve never tried it anywhere."


    As Kashmir said, producing maps of the Black Sea has never been attempted by any country or organization. A job known to be a task that even a jipple can''t even think of.


    At least three people believed so. So colleagues had no choice but to speak out at the map in front of them. Everyone thought it was impossible, but Looncandel had already mapped it out.


    It was possible to travel around the Black Sea without a map. From the beginning of the Black Sea to the central region, there is something called a "road," which was naturally formed by the introduction of the Black Sea.


    Therefore, anyone could reach the central part of the Black Sea if they could only fight the constant stream of mana.


    "It must be a map of the blood, sweat and years of the Black Knights of the War. Also, it is highly likely that it was produced in secret within the family, Master. At least as far as I know, the current generation of guardian knights has never been on a mission in the Black Sea."


    "That''s right, Gilly. He says it''s a mission he only knows about his father, his countrymen, his mother and some circle. It''s information that''s not even allowed by the riders.¡±


    "Well, was that why the little boy''s father was always in the Black Sea? Besides, it''s the devil Heluram used to raise.¡±


    Helluram.


    She was a sorcerer who was the lover of Orgal, the king of the beast, and among the wizards she was called the "Dark Lineage Magic Mother," or the "Witch."


    Dark magic was now lost and banned, but descriptions of the magic she used were not difficult to find in the history books of history.


    Historians, on the other hand, named Helluram "a catastrophe." It was because all the history books describing her in the world were dotted with records of destruction and massacre.


    When she showed up, a great tragedy happened to the world.


    Starting with the devastation of the West by an unidentified plague and "Gwanginbyeong" a thousand and five hundred years ago, the Monsagangrims a thousand and two hundred years ago, the North continent''s massive explosion a thousand years ago, and the stillbirths seven hundred years ago.


    There were more than one or two disasters that were supposed to have been caused by Heluram. Many questioned whether it was a disaster that humans could deliberately cause.


    Five hundred years ago, after seeing Heluram summoning the kings in front of everyone''s eyes during the Battle of Seongguk, such controversy did not even arise.


    Instead, there was a new controversy in the academic world. It was a debate about whether Heluram was one person or many sorcerers using the same name.


    Naturally, most scholars argued for the latter. It''s only natural that her estimated years of activity are well over 1,500 years.


    "Isn''t he going to get retaliated by her after he touched her for nothing? It''s a little uncomfortable.¡±


    When Quikantel said so, all his colleagues except Murakhan opened their eyes wide. The first reason I''ve never imagined a story like "I''m afraid of retaliation" was because Quikantel said it.


    The second reason was that Heluram spoke as if he were an individual.


    "Does the witch Heluram mean an individual, not a group?"


    Quikantel nodded at Enya''s question.


    "Yes, it''s one. She''s half a horse, she looks almost like a human being, but she has the same lifespan as a horse."


    Jean knew it. Valeria, the teacher of her previous life, had met Heluram, and told Jin some of the facts she had learned at that time.


    "In addition, her existence itself is a curse. He''s the only one who''s loved by all kinds of drinking and treason, and even the gods don''t look for a contractor when Heluram is awake. The dragons praised him when he was with her, enduring all the curses of Helluram."


    "Oh, my God, so all the apocalypse I saw in the textbook that was supposed to be caused by Heluram was true?¡±


    Nya, surprised by Quikantel''s further explanation, covered her mouth.


    "Oh, it''s true, big fan. The dragons know it. Hm, devil. Helluram used to raise a horse.... Quikantel, do you have anything in mind?"


    "You''re not gonna send a gin there? He could be involved with Helluram."


    "Khaha, I''m immune to curses, so I don''t care if I get involved with her. And according to a human being, whether it''s the fear of the Ante Mountains, the mana is managed by Looncandel. And yet, if you don''t look for it, you look dead."


    "It''s been over three hundred years, but it''s probably not dead."


    Quikantel kept drying Murakan as if he was worried.


    Naturally, Jean was of the same opinion as Murakan. The map Vanessa mentioned herself as "another test and award" cannot be left alone because it is uncomfortable.


    "This is what my father gave me. I don''t know what you''re going to take from me if you refuse."


    "I think you''re right. You can''t neglect or refuse what you''ve given us."


    As Kashmir, Alisa and Jet nodded, Quikantel could not stop them anymore.


    "Then there''s nothing we can do. Instead, I and Murakan accompany me to the place where the devil is. I told you I can''t go in because of the poison, so I''ll feel a little relieved if you take care of me there.¡±


    "Let''s take the rice, too, Quikantel. You need someone to take care of your meal."


    "......I was still a prince before, folks."


    "Can''t you cook well?"


    "I can''t."


    "Then I''ll take Jet instead of you.¡±


    "This Jet is another dish!"


    "You take those weak bones in the Black Sea? No. Just take Kashmir. No, is Latri better? You''re a good cook."


    "I''m too busy at the refreshments store these days, and without me, Yuria is in danger......but I can make you plenty of cookies."


    Bang!


    Suddenly Kashmir hit the table in the palm of his hand.


    "Oh, I''m surprised. Are you crazy?"


    "I''m a warrior and a seven-color man in the world called the Ear Sword! Pride won''t allow you to go on chores or trips to help!"


    "Honey, just go quietly. Ratri is a dragon, but he also runs a refreshment store.¡±


    "You''re gonna do this to yourself? I''m Kashmir. It''s the Kasmir alpion."


    Well, I don''t mind if I just prepare the meal. So don''t get all worked up.¡­.


    When Jean was about to say so, Murakan shook his head as if he had no choice.


    "Then we can take Mimul and Jet together. "Jet takes care of the meal, he takes charge of all sorts of chores, and the rice is mashed."


    "That''s the kind of condition that makes sense."


    At that point, Jean forgot what to say.


    Jean, Murakan, Quikantel, Kashmir, Jet. So the five men who were leaving for the Black Sea were chosen.


    Somehow Jean felt sorry for Kashmir, but he looked too pleased to comfort her.

 206 Episode 67. The Legacy of the Witch Heluram (2)

    August 15, 1797.


    Jin and his party were standing in the middle of the Black Sea staring blankly at the map.


    Ten days have already passed since we arrived in the Black Sea. In the meantime, more than 300 mana were killed by tearing, cutting, or beating, and the food used to slowly return was getting close.


    There is nothing humanly edible in the Black Sea.


    Since Qin has a Manchurian, there is nothing wrong with eating manmul, and Murakhan and Quikantel are dragons, so you can just eat the species that are weak, but no one in the world would want to eat the manmulo.


    "It''s no ordinary job to find a way, even if you have a screw-up or a map.k. Why can''t I see the stone pillar marked here? I think it''s around here. Isn''t this map wrong?"


    "You''ve come to the right place so far, so it''s probably the right. There''s no way my father and his generation''s black knights made it clumsy."


    "I can''t fly to check, and it''s frustrating.¡±


    In the Black Sea, even dragons cannot fly at high altitude except for a few kinds of mana. It was because the black clouds that covered the sky poured poison that melted even the dragon scales like chocolate.


    If it was a land where dragons could fly, the Black Knights of the past wouldn''t have to be trying so hard to make maps.m. map.


    "And that stone pillar seems to be that one. Unlike the others, this stone pillar marked on the map had a circle drawn nearby.¡±


    said Jean, pointing her finger at the pit in front.


    It was a huge pit, as if the moon had sat and floated. It was as deep as a hundred meters in the face of Chuck, and a towering column of stone stood in the middle of it.


    The map Vanessa gave Jean was "initial." He even deliberately hidden information has many places, doktto in mastering those who was easily read a map.


    "Well, I guess so."


    "Haigo, how do they get down there? I''m not confident.¡±


    "Don''t worry, Jet. It''s simple to go down."


    Poison clouds are only in the sky. The group rode down the Murakan, which was transformed into a true figure.


    The pillar seen up close was larger than thought. And contrary to the party''s thoughts, it was not an ordinary stone pillar.


    A nest. A stone pillar was a giant nest of the Colgia, a species of flying mana that inhabits the Black Sea.


    "Keeeeeeee!"


    "Ki Ik!"


    Suddenly, cracks in the stone pillars opened up and a flock of colkia roared. In an instant, the sky seemed to be covered in black, as if it were over a hundred.


    Jean and Kashmir quickly pulled out their weapons, but Quikantel raised his hand, saying it was not necessary.


    "Stay still. Murakan will take care of it."


    [Doesn''t know...]


    Murakan, who collects breaths by shining the eye. The darkness gathered through the open muzzle and was about to be shot forward.


    Thanks to Qin''s strong spirit, Murakan became incomparably stronger than when he first woke up.


    Chi-ying....!


    As soon as the breath was fired, more than 50 percent of colgias disappeared without a trace. Even Qin looked at Murakhan in astonishment at its power, and Kashmir and Jet were all mouth-to-mouth.


    At a moment, darkness fell on all sides.


    Not the expression, but the rest of my colleagues, except Jin, were realizing that the front was actually darkened.


    The spirit in their breath completely covered the inside of the pit, where they stood.


    Colkia, who had not been able to breathe for the first time, were tearing their bodies out of the darkness. Without even a small piece of flesh falling on the floor, the powerful Colkia soon disappeared without a trace.


    "It wasn''t called him the strongest in the past."


    As soon as the spirit was lifted, Quikantel clapped his hands. Kashmir and Jet are also imitating her without keeping their mouth shut.


    "Hung, at least it''s a new pair of sebums compared to its prime."


    "Yee, is this a new-footed piragupshaw? I just doubted my eyes. I was wondering if it was Murakan who was joking with us every day. Lord Kashmir, isn''t it?"


    "Uh, uh... ...yes." No, but ID Murakan. Why have you let me and Quikantel kill almost all the monsters we have?"


    "Are you arguing with me?"


    "No, it''s just, it''s cool."


    "Something''s weird, little guy''s getting stronger, but he''s too slow to regain his strength...¡­.¡±


    Whether Kashmir and Zet were surprised or not, Murakhan smacked his lips as if he was dissatisfied with the power of his breath he had just unfolded.


    "For a broken heart, isn''t that enough coming back?"


    "My little boy''s spirit has reached six stars, and my strength should come back about sixty percent."


    "You want too much. You should be grateful for your breathing."


    "You need to find out. The recovery is definitely slower than I thought.¡±


    "Then look for your sister."


    "Oh, I don''t want to run into it if I can."


    "What do you want me to do?¡±


    While Murakan and Quikantel were bickering, Chin and his colleagues looked at the map.


    "If you follow the map, you''ll have to go through the canyon and cross the river that says Molos. Then we''ll arrive. I think we can get there by tonight if we walk close. If a demon appears to be similar to what it has been until now.


    "Then let''s aim to get there by tonight, and let''s go and get Jean a good night''s sleep. We don''t know who Heluram''s devil is, so we''ll have to face him in the best condition. You told me to knock it down."


    Fortunately, no mana came out when passing through the canyon or crossing the Molos River.


    It was because the evil creatures living nearby had the perception that they would die if they came near the Molos River.


    The perception that Zion and the Black Knights of the Prehistoric Age have been killing the local mana for a long time to manage Heluram''s mana.


    Without knowing the fact, the party moved forward comfortably. Thanks to this, Jean and her colleagues were able to reach their destination around the evening.


    Facing them, it was a kind of forest.


    "Forest?"


    As it is known, there are no trees in the Black Sea. It was only known as a land of rocks, volcanoes, and poisonous swamps and rivers.


    But it was a wrong story.


    There were numerous forests in the Black Sea. There were only one of the forests they were looking at now, and there were more than ten forests marked on a map made by a black knight.


    Naturally, it was completely different from the forest outside. The thorns of thorns, which were all venomous, were sharper than the tip of the spear and had a "bubble" on their leaves.


    Such thorn trees were stretched out, leaving only enough room for a man to pass through.


    "Heehee!"


    Jet approached the tree at the entrance of the forest thoughtlessly and backed away. He saw a leaf that came down to his chest open its mouth to reveal its sharp fangs. Kang! When I closed my mouth, there was a sound of a sword hitting me.


    If I''d put my finger on it...the thought of... gave me the goose bumps of the Ososo.


    "What, what, all these grotesque forests? Do I have to leave you alone in there?¡±


    "Come on out."


    Quikantel passed the jet and went into the woods. She broke the thorn tree with her fist casually, and the leaves were burned using magic.


    Soon after, however, he returned to his colleagues, using up his pride.


    "Just a little inside is full of venom. You''d have to be a Manchurian, or equivalent, to be able to work. Like Vanessa said. I''m getting upset. What kind of monster lives in that place?¡±


    The group was still unable to infer the identity of the monster Heluram had raised. There were more than one or two mana she raised, many of which were killed by powerful men and dragons of her time.


    "Whatever it is, I''m sure he gave you a map because he''s a mana to win. But I don''t know what the hell I''m getting for killing a demon. Is that my team? It''s no use to humans."


    The innards of the devil are treated as spirits to dragons, but they have no effect on humans at all.


    "You said with your own mouth that Jean was a mana to win, but what do you mean inner? How are you going to catch the mana with the inner body by yourself?"


    It was common for dragons to form a scaffold to deal with a manatee with inner limbs. In addition, such evil creatures hid themselves from the public because of their self and intelligence.


    "Well, that''s true. Anyway, Jet! Set up a tent and prepare a meal. Even if you eat less when you go back, you must make sure you feed the kid tonight and tomorrow morning. You know what I mean?¡±


    "I''ll use dry meat and meat powder. I''m going to use meat powder.¡±


    "We''re short of food anyway, you don''t have to do that.¡±


    "Don''t worry, Quikantel and I will be eating the devil."


    Early the next morning.


    Colleagues decided to wait for Jean in front of the forest, and Jean had some magic ready for the fight.


    Then he strode into the forest. He cut down the thorn tree with his sword and set fire by magic, so there was no big problem to manage.


    ''Here''s where the poison begins.¡¯


    From the area where the poison started, the thorn trees were not as dense as the entrance. Instead, it was stifled by the thick venom, which would not have lasted a minute without the Manchurian.


    I walked for a long time. The interior of the forest consisted of quite unusual structures.


    The plain and forest areas seemed to be mixed. The perfectly rounded, artificially carved rocks roll out, and past them, the thorn tree forest begins again, and the plain comes out...¡­.


    It was a forest divided in that way.


    Plains and forests in which round rocks roll. Jean was naturally walking, thinking of the difference between the two zones.


    Why are they so distinct? Is it the black knight who cut the rock round? So why did you cut it?¡¯


    The wood was derived from the nature of the Black Sea, but the round rock seemed useless.


    What kind of ritual is it used for?


    He went forward, spreading all kinds of imaginations. Three hours have already passed since entering the forest, but the mana was almost irritated by the sight of nothing but round rocks and terrible thorns.


    Meanwhile, I inadvertently looked down and saw something that had not been seen so far.


    ''......this?''


    It was fur.


    A thick, black, and soft enough to go nowhere with this poisonous prickly forest of thorns. Jean naturally orientated herself along the fur that had fallen on the floor.


    And when we found the 15th plain.


    Jin was able to realize who made the ''round rock'' and what it was for.


    [Miyaang]


    In the middle of the plains, a cat was playing rolling rocks. However, the problem was that unlike a real cat, it was similar in size to Murakan, who turned into a real person.


    It was the cat of the witch Heluram.

 207 Episode 67. The Legacy of the Witch Heluram (3)

    Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr...¡­.


    Round rocks were rolling in contact with the forefoot of the beast. He played with his fingernails repeatedly pushing and pulling, and often licked his body.


    Only the large body and white leopard patterns spread throughout the dark fur seemed to distinguish it from cats.


    Of course.


    Jean had never heard of a monster that looked like a cat. There are countless monsters in the world, but the cat-like species have never been reported to the academic world.


    ''Turn that thing down...? Looks more like a spirit than a devil.¡¯


    Not yet did Man-mul know that Jin was near.


    Thanks to this, Qin could observe the mana with a comfortable mind for a while, and soon realized that the thorn tree in this forest was the food of the mana.


    Rush, mash, mash!


    There was a loud noise as the devil bit the thorn tree like a sugar cane.


    After settling down here, Manmul lived on thorn trees for over a thousand years.


    When he ate a lot of thorn trees and made a flat surface, he cut the rocks round and played. Until the thorn tree grows back in its place. Like this.


    Ssasak!


    On the forefoot lightly wielded by the devil, a lump of rock stuck in the ground sprang up.


    The rock was cut round before it even fell to the floor, losing its original bumpy shape. The mana, who soon stared at the fallen rock, made a small cry as if satisfied.


    ''Toenails...... I have to be careful.¡¯


    He shook his head, recalling the claws that had been revealed for a while when he cut the rock. No wonder I saw a sharp claw that bent like a rake cutting a rock like a radish.


    Can I approach you without being caught?


    As soon as I was about to take my step, the devil looked around with a startling look around. He did not expect to succeed in the surprise attack anyway. It was because the poison was so strong that the protective barrier had to be maintained in addition to the Manchurian liquor.


    The subtle light of the Orser protective membrane stimulated the eyes of the monster. The eyes of the demon turned to the camp.


    [Argh!]


    a devil who shouts as soon as his eyes meet It was deafening, but it was tolerable compared to the roar of the Ming royal family.


    The sigmunds gathered together. Plain lightning was also a great sword in the face of large mana.


    I wonder how strong he is.... Hmm?


    Climb!


    Suddenly, the devil turned back and began to run toward a deeper forest. It was so fast that I couldn''t think of holding on, that Jean looked only at the place where the mana had disappeared for a moment.


    You run away? You''re afraid of me with that mountain?¡¯


    I felt absurd before I even had a fight.


    ''No. You''ve already met black knights once, so you''re afraid of being human? I''m sure the black knights didn''t kill him, they took care of him, and then they left this forest.¡¯


    For some reason, I felt sorry. He seems to be living in peace alone in this forest, but he is the one who bursts in out of nowhere and destroys the devil.


    ''......let''s go after him first.¡¯


    In any case, beating the devil is a test given by father and Vanessa. I couldn''t quit for pity.


    And the feeling of pity for him vanished as soon as he began to pursue.


    I mean, boom!


    As soon as he entered the deep forest, his front feet flew away. Mana managed to hide himself by wandering through the crevices of the thorn tree in its enormous size.


    The forefoot knocked down the thorn tree like a weed, and it hit the gin. Jin hurriedly lifted the sign and was able to stop it, but he couldn''t help it when his body bounced off.


    Boo-woong, the front paws flew again, aiming for the rising gin.


    "?!"


    The sword struck a thunderbolt, unable to stop it. The spilled epilepsy bounced off the forefoot of the mana, and Qin was falling to the ground full of thorn trees.


    Immediately before the crash, the sword erupted in all directions. Nevertheless, there were too many thorn trees to avoid stabbing and scratching the whole body, but Muleta''s rune and black-light-crowded gloves saved him from fatal wounds.


    And saved his life thanks to the Manchurian. If it weren''t for the Manchurian, the poison of the thorn trees would have been added to the poison that covers the forest, and it would have been an invoice.


    In other words, he was properly beaten from the beginning.


    Jean stood up and breathed a deep sigh. All parts of his arms and legs were torn and bloodshot, and his coat became rags.


    The poison constantly seeped into the wound, and my whole body seemed to burn. Even the pain doesn''t go away with the hard liquor.


    The monster disappeared into a deeper forest without further attack.


    ''Yes...... I was crazy for a moment. Feeling sorry for the devil and feeling like I''m a bad guy. He must have planned how to kill me as soon as he saw me.¡¯


    The devil did not run away. He was just trying to deal with Jean in a more efficient and safer way. He showed the best response without knowing the power of his opponent.


    On the other hand, Jin was caught off guard by the familiar appearance of the monster.


    No one saw the unseemly appearance of being ambushed and thrown and covered in blood, but he could not tolerate himself.


    The fact that he thought of a giant butterfly, Looncandel, somehow because he had a white spot but the opponent was a black cat, and that he did not want to hurt him for some reason was not the basis for consideration.


    ''I''ll deal with it properly.''


    Kad Deuk!


    Jin, who gritted his teeth, boosted his mana.


    It was a ruse to summon Tess and start by burning up this damn prickly forest. If you run away, the forest and trees will burn easily.


    But even though the ceremony was held to open the flame, the gate was not opened. No matter how many times I tried, it was the same.


    ''......huh, that''s a big deal. I don''t think it''s because of the poison, and I have enough mana. Does this place belong to a dead world like Laparosa?¡¯


    You can''t summon Tess in the dead world. The fact that I learned from the training of the Ming royal brothers in Laparosa.


    Jean soon concluded that the forest was just like Laparosa.


    It didn''t matter because it didn''t mean that we couldn''t burn the forest without Tess. Soon, a new red flame clung to Jin''s left hand.


    a flame jade


    A flame sphere containing seven mana flew toward the dark thorny forest. As soon as the sphere touched the tree, it spread like a net and instantly burned the entrance of the inner forest where the mana had fled.


    He then sang the wave wind in succession. When I was a cadet, I remembered burning the forest this way when I saved Mesa.


    However, Jin''s magic power was incomparable. Even with the same wave wind, the strength of the wind is different, and unlike then, the fire that devours the thorn tree is a seven-star flame hole.


    The forest was literally a sea of fire. Unsatisfied with that, Jean passed by the burning thorns and prepared the next flame jade.


    Surprisingly, no poison was burned at all in the flames that spread everywhere. On the contrary, even the poison held by the thorn tree was mixed in the air, making it even more suffocating.


    Although it would not be easy to fight, Jin judged that if the poison that even he with the Manchurian could not handle, it would be too much for the devil.


    "If you don''t pop out right now, I''ll burn the whole forest!"


    Whether or not the devil understood it, he shouted in a loud, peppered voice.


    Three times you''ve thrown a flame hole like that.


    [Kiying....]


    In the end, the devil raised a white flag. He is trudging out of the fire with a shrill cry.


    ''Ha, the yodel is the yodel. It''s... ...like you''re telling me not to do this.¡¯


    I felt guilty again as I faced a man with his ears drooping and his eyes frowned sadly.


    The thorns that are now burning were the house of mana and the only food. Jin realized it intuitively when he faced a mana whining in the burning forest.


    I didn''t mean to repeat the same mistake. Again, if he let his guard down, he would rush to bite his neck or play tricks on him.


    "Don''t pretend to be poor."


    The moment Jean said so, the eyes of the devil changed.


    It doesn''t work.


    It was definitely that kind of look. At the same time, Qin could feel that mana was spewing from the eyes of a demon.


    ''Magic!''


    It was Ma''an.


    Naturally, Jean did not bear in mind the fact that the devil could use magic, and thus could not avoid the amber eyes with mana.


    Many of the old dark magic tricks were "spiritual" magic that drove the yen to madness. That was the magic of the devil, and Jean was already hallucinating.


    Start with the hallucination of the whole body being beaten with a dagger.


    Even hallucinations that show the most depressing days of previous life. In just a second, dozens of hallucinations were penetrating Jean''s mind.


    Man-mul was smiling at Jin''s eyes, which were blank. Buried with hallucinations, Jean never saw the abominable smile of such a demon.


    Now the devil had to approach, rip up the trembling camp without mercy, put down the fire burning the nest, and watch his body rot in the poison of the forest.


    [Miyaaa...!]


    The devil walked away, weeping low and gloomy.


    But the next moment, the devil had no choice but to tilt his head.


    "Because I hate hallucinations."


    Something that is hard to understand as a demon has happened.


    Apparently completely exposed to Ma''an, Jin had regained consciousness and had eyes wide open to live in her eyes.


    Three mirages experienced in the Great Barrier.


    A disciplined belief in overcoming them, reaching La Prarosa to become brothers of the Ming Dynasty. It was not talent but absolute mental power that made Jin what he is now.


    The third mirage, the camp where Teron Looncandel stood, finally endured and wielded his sword. Such Qin could not have the clumsy spiritual magic of the devil.


    He broke the hallucination of a demon by his will. It was as easy as breathing for him.


    "One second. You should have ended it when I was hallucinating. And you''re saying, somehow, you understand people......isn''


    This time Jean smiled. The mana, who had stopped as he was walking, rolled his eyes with his fur up against him.


    Boom, boom, boom...!


    The thorns in the fire were falling. In it again the sigmund gave off a blue glow.


    Pluto''s Sword 3rd Sword.


    a guilty offense


    Needless to worry, Jean chose the sword.


    "But I don''t understand what the devil says. You won''t know if you shout anything, so shut up and swing your claws."

 208 Episode 67. The Legacy of the Witch Heluram (4)

    A cerebral hemorrhage emanating from the photocardium wound around the pale. The red-colored landscape, burning with its energy, was dyed blue, and the manatee stepped backward.


    a glimmer of glare


    The light, which soon became a huge awl, flooded the necks of the mana. The ashes of thorn trees spread everywhere in fierce energy.


    When Man-mul had his eyes wide open even at the very moment when the spot of Dan-sin was just around the corner, but Jin was immersed in this intuition for some reason.


    ''I don''t think it''s going to end in a blow.¡¯


    It is a sword that swallowed five members of the Baekrang group at once. Nevertheless, it seemed impossible to kill the devil, and at this time, intuition was never wrong.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Just before the awl stabbed him in the neck, a maniac bent his back like an arrow and put out his front foot.


    Five claws, sharp as a sword, were shining. It was overlaid with the unique power of the mana, not with any mana.


    Pazzhik!


    When the awl and front feet collided, the epigram and blue flames splashed. Surprisingly, at the desperate forefooting of the devil, the awl twisted its orbit, and Jean swung the sword again.


    Bouncing diagonally, the awl hit the side of the beast again along the sign gate. This time again, the manatees were seen using their claws to strike out the awl.


    It wasn''t a direct clash, but it was enough to infer the monster''s strength.


    Lord Vanessa didn''t describe it as a test for nothing.


    It''s not just a monster. It is also shocking that he has responded to the pineal spot that is close to his brain twice.


    However, the devil was afraid of the awl. As soon as the awl touched the body, he instinctively felt what pain would follow, so he was constantly screaming.


    Ps.k.a.k.a.k.a.k.a.


    So five times, five times when the awl was struck, there was a gap in the back leg of the beast at the sixth. Jean immediately guided the awl there, then flew off and aimed for the front of the devil together.


    Plain oppressions, the brain energy spreading from the sigmund, pulled the mana. Therefore, the mana could not avoid the awning that hit his hind legs, and only managed to strike out the blade that stretched straight ahead.


    [Cock!]


    The tip of the manure''s claw hit the center of the sword. Jin attacked again after spilling the sword without losing its balance, and in the meantime, Song-gae, who hit the back of the devil''s foot, threw up a cerebral palsy.


    A painful cry spread. At the moment when the unpleasant noise of dozens of babies crying and sneezing sounded, Jin shook his thunder at the face of the devil.


    Two attacks hit the mark at the same time, lightning and guilt. A power that, if struck without a shield, would never be intact, even a nine-starringed warrior.


    Apparently, the peacetime thunderstorm hit the face of the devil with its orthodoxy, and the awl tore through its hind legs and tore it to shreds.


    [Kiaargh! Kaargh!]


    All the listeners screamed painfully. And the next moment, Jean had to face an amazing sight.


    ''Play......?''


    The wound of the devil was regenerating.


    Broken bone fragments from the hind legs disintegrated and seeped back into the affected area, and the face torn by lightning was seen resting at a rapid.


    It''s not surprising that we know that some of the high-ranking mana have regenerative powers.


    ''It''s too fast.¡¯


    The problem was that. The regenerative ability of the high horse that Jean knew was never this speed. Cat mana is literally "immediate" regeneration of wounds.


    It was not the time to watch with embarrassment. Due to the fact that he continued to commit suicide for a long time, he was not properly assigned to the police.


    This is because they did not have this much ability to regenerate. Jin planned to deal with it, even if a little too much, with a fatal wound once, and then with a radical adjustment.


    Who could have expected this demon to have this ability to regenerate? The Black Knights of the War, who first faced the devil, had suffered the same absurdity as Qin.


    [Laughing...!]


    The monster''s big eyes, which finished his recovery in an instant, filled the gin the gin. Mana gathered again with eyes full of flesh, saying, "I will kill you."


    This time it''s not Ma''s this time. The mana gathered in the snow was fired as a ray of light, and Qin quickly stepped on the prosthetic to evade, but swallowed dry saliva when he saw the land where the beam had fallen.


    A black hole had formed. That was not enough, and the surrounding land was broken and broken, making it a sign of the collapse of the fortress.


    Naturally, no matter how much the gin is in such a beam, it cannot be safe.


    ''If it doesn''t fit, that''s it.¡¯


    It wasn''t as fast as it could be avoided or prevented.


    But having one weapon to keep in mind the enemy''s mind at all times is bound to significantly increase the fatigue of the battle.


    This was especially true when the mana and the long-term battle for second-speed regeneration are needed.


    He can''t play it indefinitely. It''s my victory if I damage the organs that are the source of regeneration, or if I injure them until they can no longer regenerate."


    Of course, it wasn''t as easy as I thought. Jin will be fatal if he allows a single hit, while Man-mul will simply regenerate a few fatal wounds if he can endure pain.


    It had to be an efficient fight. Rather than a destructive sword like the Ming sword, it is necessary to use a more controlled sword.


    Sreung.......


    Jean hunted down Sigmund and pulled out Bradamante. At the same time as the foot sword, the spirit was liberated.


    the liberation of the sword


    The radiance of the sword of Bradamante disappeared in darkness. Then, as the particles of Young-gi began to float near Jin''s body, the eyes of the devil became thinner.


    "You must have seen Young-gi before, right? Well, you must have lived a long time.¡±


    [Cha....]


    "It''s going to be pretty hard to knock you down, but I hope there''s a satisfactory reward."


    A gin and a mare rushing at each other at the same time.


    Mana continued to form in the eyes of the devil. As the distance neared, Man-mul fired the rays and pressed the camp again and again.


    The attack using four feet, tail and muzzle did not stop either. I thought claws and snouts would be the most dangerous, but the more demanding side was the tail.


    It is difficult to read the direction because it is hidden in the body and pops out without notice. From Jin''s point of view, it felt like a pillar-like iron was falling from the left, from the right, and from the top.


    It was also the first time for Qin to fight against a giant demon.


    When fighting a dragon, he was dizzy with the agility and flexibility he had never experienced before, but he did not give time to adjust.


    It was quite tricky.


    But it wasn''t too much to deal with. If only concentration could be maintained, we could avoid or defeat every attack of the devil enough.


    After a three-minute battle, he slowly caught his eye one by one.


    Even with the means of regeneration, he would rush out of the way if he poked the gap, and Jin felt that he had no more cards hidden from him.


    Whoo-woo....!


    The spirit spread from the sword slowly stained between the gin and the mare. Jin was gradually creating a pattern in the workshop, repeatedly hiding and appearing in the spirit, just as the mana had initially used the forest.


    On the contrary, the mana could no longer hide in the forest. The thorn trees nearby are still burning, and if you hide in the deep forest, this wicked man will set fire to the precious food again.


    So apart from the shocking regenerative power, Jin had the lead in the fight.


    "The question is whether I lose my stamina first or his ability to regenerate first."¡¯


    He also considered luring her out of the woods and working with her colleagues. However, he was not such a loose opponent that he could run away with his back.


    Therefore, it had to be a long fight.


    * * *


    The battle lasted more than 40 hours. Manmul had never been fatally wounded by Jin, and if it had not been for his ability to regenerate, Jin would have killed Manmul dozens of times already.


    Now there were only ashes and small fires left in the land where the camp and the devil had stood, which had been covered in flames. All the thorny trees nearby had burned down and disappeared.


    But the flames that the flame-rocked fire continued to climb into the deeper ground with thorn trees, and now the flames were covering more than half of the thorn-tree forests.


    It was just then.


    One variable that Jin couldn''t calculate began to change the atmosphere of the battlefield.


    ''He''s on edge.¡¯


    Is it because of the fear that the forest will burn away?


    Unlike Jean, who looks exhausted, Man-mul is in a condition that is not much different from the beginning.


    As time went by, there were more gaps in the mana''s movements. He swung his claws at the fire that devoured the thorn tree far away, and cut somewhere in Bradamante each time.


    Fortunately for the devil, the only thing that could be said was that he still has the ability to regenerate. Contrary to Qin''s expectations, Man-mul would recover just as he would when he scratched his foot when he hurt his heart or head.


    There was no organ that was the source of regeneration. During the fight, Jean stabbed or cut the whole body of the demon once.


    The regenerative power of mana was not common.


    It was quite out of line with the laws of the world. Like the old dark magic that history books describe.


    Jin has never met before, but not even the "King of the Black Sea" has transcendent regenerative powers.


    There is always a limit to the absolute regeneration of allta dragons such as Quikantel. To recover indefinitely without any restrictions was never the ability of the mortal to have.


    ''Can''t just have'' ability.


    It also meant that it was possible if there was a sufficient price.


    After 40 hours of fighting, Qin was able to come to one conclusion about the mana.


    "......your ass, it wasn''t regenerative.¡±


    [Careuk...!]


    "Witch Heluram, the man who was your master put a curse on you. It''s probably a curse related to immortality, so you play it endlessly. Otherwise, there''s no way to explain it."


    [Kahaha!]


    As Jean approached slowly, the devil scratched the ground menacingly.


    "You''re a body that can''t die. Even if you want to die, you can''t die, so you''re fighting me even if your limbs are cut off, your heart is broken, and your neck is gone. Am I wrong?¡±


    Jean knew little about the old dark magic, but could be sure. I''m sure he''s under Heluram''s curse for some reason.


    And it''s probably abandoned.


    "When this forest burns out and disappears, where will you go?"


    The devil did not answer and made a low sound.


    He seemed to say he had nowhere to go.


    But it didn''t matter if I had nowhere to go. The trees will grow again someday, and even if we don''t eat anything by then, the mana will still be alive.


    Instead, in a world of rocks, trees and solitude, the devil will now have to live in a world where only solitude remains for a long time. Until the woods are all restored.


    "If you don''t attack me, I''ll try to calm the fire from now on."


    When Jean said so with a bayonet, the devil nodded his head.

 209 Episode 67. The Legacy of the Witch Heluram (5)

    From then on, I went around with the mana to put out the fire.


    However, it was virtually impossible to calm the fire that had already lasted for two days. It was clear that magic was the limit to digest, and so was cutting down the fire area with a sword to prevent more fire from moving.


    It was impossible to put out the fire unless it rained. No, I wondered if it would be possible to control a fire of this size even if it rained.


    To make matters worse, there was a gale somewhere as soon as the fire began to subdue. As if they were waiting for the two to quit fighting and put out the fire.


    The sun rises, the moon rises, the moon sets, and the sun rises again.


    I wandered frantically through the forest for such a day to control the flames. Jin struggled for more than three days, and his physical strength was slowly reaching its limit.


    Ma-mul, with her ears drooping as if she had given up early, only made a feeble cry, and Chin did her best until the end with a strange sense of guilt.


    I don''t know what this is about.¡­.¡¯


    It occurred to me.


    Wasn''t it just a peaceful day in this harsh land? On the other hand, he invaded the land of the devil, harassed the devil, and was now overpowering the fire he had committed.


    What on earth can we get by doing this?


    Only the feeling became uncomfortable, and only the feeling of sorry for the "mammul" was filled. It was difficult for Jin to grasp the intentions of Siron and Vanessa to understand why they took these tests.


    ''I don''t think he doesn''t know it''s a dead body. I think if I fought endlessly, I would end up losing, or I would have no choice but to run away. Is there something I missed?¡¯


    At least he didn''t miss anything in that he was "incredible." Unless the curse was lifted, the devil could not be killed by any means.


    "Whoo......."


    In the midst of the agony, the fire almost swallowed up the thorn tree forest.


    Tadak, Tadak, Tadak...¡­.


    More than 90% of the forest has been reduced to ashes.


    The gin and the devil sat in front of a few barely guarded thorns, listening to the vain sound of the small fire spreading nearby.


    The open ground was empty. In the midst of the intermittent wind blowing ash, the blackened round rocks stood indifferently.


    [Miyah....]


    The mana, which sank down, uttered a low cry.


    "Sorry."


    I had nothing to say but that. It''s as if he just came in out of nowhere and destroyed the nest, so even if his opponent is a devil, he must feel sorry.


    I felt as if my whole body was going to break with the exhaustion.


    A battle that lasted more than 40 hours, and a fire control that lasted more than 24 hours. Even the blessed body of Looncandel was not a time to be reckoned with.


    [Mia]


    The mana who turned his head with a jerk revealed its sharp fangs.


    But it was not an immediate rush. As if he is exhausted, he sighs with his head down.


    Jean approached the mare.


    Then he patted the side of the beast. There was no way to comfort him, and I couldn''t think of anything else to say sorry because it would be empty.


    "I came here because I was tested by my father. I couldn''t resist it from my point of view, and that''s why I got to fight you."


    Then the demon put up its claws.


    Then instead of attacking Jean, he began to draw something on the floor. The large claws of the mule, the mower, moved with great delicacy, and the painting was five men.


    ''Crazy, you''re good at drawing.


    A man in light clothes holding a sword and four knights in black armor.


    They were the black knights of the Ciron and the Prehistoric Age. It was easy to recognize the poem without armor as it was painted the largest in the middle.


    "......who is my father?"


    [Sighsir.


    "In the middle."


    [Screaming!]


    The devil shook his body with a nod. He seemed very afraid just to think about his theory.


    "Did your father hurt you?"


    [,, ?.]


    The devil nodded.


    "That''s understandable. Even though your father cut you, you survived, right?¡±


    [Sighsir.


    "... ...a terrible curse. It''s worse than what I''ve been through."


    I couldn''t even imagine. What does it feel like to be killed after being subjected to the sword of the theory that you have reached the point of "dissolving" things completely?


    Fire is never a happy phenomenon. Especially if you''re left alone in this terrible prickly forest.


    "I don''t know what your master had in mind put such a curse on you. Witch Heluram, is it true that she abandoned you?"


    [Yah...]


    The part seemed unappealing. At this point, Jin wondered if this was indeed a demon. It feels more like a pet with an ego.


    "Yes, let''s move on. Why didn''t you think of leaving here? Didn''t your father allow it?"


    [Mama]


    The devil answered yes, but in fact there were more complicated circumstances.


    When he first settled in this prickly forest, the devil did not know that he was cursed.


    He was also unaware that he had been abandoned by Hengluram.


    So, waiting for his master who had not returned, he realized that Heluram would never return, and that he had been cursed with immortality.


    Since then, it has been a series of meaningless days. I never thought of leaving the forest because I felt abandoned by my owner, and I just hid myself drunk with the familiarity of the forest.


    In the midst of nearly a thousand years, Zion and the Black Knights of the former era found the devil.


    As soon as they found out that the mana was immortal, they began to investigate, and as a result they found that the mana was Heluram''s favorite.


    By that time, Man-mul wanted to get out of this land for the first time.


    When I recall the enormous power of the human being, Zion, it was because more fear than death weighed heavily on my whole body.


    But it was impossible to run away from Ciron. A little way out of the Black Sea was because he appeared without fail.


    Every time Ciron said the same thing.


    Someday my daughter will come to you to be your new master. Wait till then.


    The demon could not disobey the order. He was more afraid of talking than the owner Heluram, who abandoned him, shouted in anger.


    All of this cannot be expressed by crying or by drawing pictures on the floor. So the devil answered, "Mamiah, yes."


    "Well... ..it was my father''s order that I couldn''t leave the forest. Then, maybe you can come out with me."


    [What?]


    "He said there''d be a reward if I knocked you down. I think, that means the authority to take you out."


    The devil blinked his eyes for a while.


    You''re not a daughter, you''re a son, that''s what it meant, but Jean didn''t understand.


    "It''s not a lie."


    [Miyaia]


    "There''s no place to go anyway because the forest''s burned down. It''s my fault, so I''ll get you a new house if you go outside. It''s so toxic here that I can''t bring in people to restore the forest."


    [Miya!]


    There it is!


    "Where? Oh, the oysters from before?"


    While overpowering the flames, Qin had found a cave at the heart of the thorn tree forest. It was the house of the devil.


    Standing up suddenly, the devil began to step on his feet.


    "How are you going to get along there alone? Don''t you feel hungry? That''s why I ate thorn trees. Is there any hunting nearby?"


    I was genuinely worried. Because of the influence of Zion, no other mana came near this forest.


    The demon moved toward the cave without answering. For a long time Jean had to walk after the devil.


    And upon arriving at the cave, Jean could find a strange object. There was a bottle of liquor in the deepest part of the oyster. The liquor stood upright as if someone had just brought it.


    The bottle was something I had never seen before until yesterday.


    "Drinking bottle?"


    Jean and Mana looked at each other alternately at the bottle.


    "Why do you look like you don''t know?"


    [Miaah]


    As soon as he approached and lifted the bottle of liquor, Jean was forced to open her eyes wide, facing the writing on the back.


    (Siaron Looncandel, the King of the Singers)


    "Huh... ..he must have put it back. Now, look. It''s got my father''s name on it. Oh, can''t you read?"


    a musical accompaniment


    I''ve heard about the mysterious drink several times.


    A liquor cast for a special day, a special moment, for a special person by the descendants of a fairy.


    If you drink it, the story of the owner of the liquor spreads in your head like a song, and the song was called "Gawangju" because it has a wonderful tune to listen to.


    ''You must have meant something to tell me.¡¯


    Pong.


    I opened the lid without having to worry. Then he took the lid as a glass and filled it with wine.


    The song began when I drank three glasses. The beautiful voices of the descendants of the drunk fairy were ringing in Jin''s ears.


    The beast for Luna Looncandel, the first daughter of Siron Looncandel...¡­.


    As soon as the song began, I could see the old image of Zion. It was similar to when Boras of O2 received the molar, but it was not as clear as it was.


    The song was so perfect that I felt the scene was naturally imagined.


    The first thing I saw was a young poet who visited the descendants of fairies to make drinks. Siron was explaining something to the descendants of the elves, without losing their smiles all the time.


    It seemed right after they found the monster, and the black knights standing next to them exchanged stories, saying Luna would like it.


    Unlike these days, Zion seemed to be somewhat benevolent.


    It was more interesting to Jin than the lyrics, as if he was just an ordinary father who loved his child.


    You must have left this guy behind for Luna''s sister, and made a royals...¡­.¡¯


    Originally, it was Luna, not Jin, who was supposed to drink this wine.


    While listening to the singing of the royal family, Jin was able to save how much Zion cared about Luna. It''s natural that the song was telling Luna the affection and expectation that Si-ron had.


    But in the midst of a good tone, the song suddenly stopped.


    The scene that came to mind was also a recent one, not a youthful one. He was speaking like this with a solemn look on his face.


    Follow Jean.


    It was a story to the devil.


    Confident that the "Map" would be handed over to Jin, Xiron went back to the descendants of the elves with the kawangju he had made for Luna.


    And I asked them to add a new line of lyrics to the music.


    Follow Qin, whose added words were now recited by the descendants of fairies, not by the poem.


    A moment in thought, Jean filled the glass.


    "Drink it, too."


    When I carefully touched my tongue, the same song was spreading in the mind of the devil.

 210 Episode 68. Red-crowned Shuri

    Murakan and Quikantel knew the name of the demon.


    "I thought it would take a long time, but I didn''t know I''d bring something like this. It''s Heluram''s Red Cage, isn''t it? I don''t know how long it''s been. It''s bigger than I''ve seen before, so it looks abandoned."


    "......there''s a reason why I couldn''t guess when I heard that Quikantel and I were the demons of Helluram. He''s not a demon, he''s a spirit. Heluram''s cat, Shri. It was a famous spirit about two thousand years ago."


    Red-crowned Shuri.


    Shuri, which Jean had known as a demon, was a gift from Orgal, king of the Masu, to Hel Luram.


    "It''s a gift from some sort of ride concept. Helluram couldn''t ride a horse. There was a limit to flying around with a cane."


    As he said, Shri seemed to have no great resistance to putting someone on his back. When he emptied the royal family immediately and returned to his colleagues, Jin traveled by Shuri.


    There was little meaning in getting on Shri''s back. Now that he has become his own beast (now he knew it was a spirit), he wanted to ride it.


    Also, when a person sees a big animal, he or she wants to hug or ride it, and that''s true of Jin.


    [Miyah.]


    "But why the red grave?"


    Jean tilted her head and looked at Shree. All black fur, white spots, and amber eyes. No matter where I looked, the name "Jeokokok" didn''t match.


    "Oh, you haven''t seen the enemy''s prison yet? Didn''t you decide to recognize you as the new owner?"


    "I didn''t see it. I just knew his name."


    "Then you''re not his master yet."


    "Really?"


    Then, Shuri slowly took a look and opened her mouth and spat something out.


    A red gem half the size of an egg, a red jade. It just came out of my mouth, but there was not a drop of saliva on it, and it was shiny.


    "Oh."


    "You have to inject your mana into that jewel to become the owner of the Red Cage. You can''t do it to anyone, but you can only inject the person he allows."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?¡±


    [Miya...... Ang.]


    When Jean glared at him, Shree avoided his gaze. Then with his front paws, he pointed to the enemy''s prison that fell to the ground stealthily.


    Jean, who smiled and laughed, grabbed the enemy''s prison.


    Injecting the mana, the red jade shone and at the same time Shuri''s eyes were red. The mana was connected, making it seem that Jeokok and Shri were resonating for a while.


    And something amazing happened.


    "Huh?"


    Shuri''s huge body turned red and was sucked into a deep-rooted evil. As if it had not been there from the beginning, there was not a hair left where Shree was.


    "Now lick the enemy''s prison once. Like a cat."


    "......should you?"


    Looking to the side, Quikantel was also nodding his head. Come on. What are you doing without licking? Jean was forced to bring her tongue to the enemy prison.


    "That''s the end of the contract. Now, if you own an enemy prison, you can summon Shree anytime. Tess, you don''t need a lot of mana like you summon that gentleman."


    "I like it very much.¡±


    The method of summoning Shri was simple. Injecting a trace of mana, it was in the form of Shri jumping out of the red prison.


    Whoo-woo-ooh!


    When the enemy prison was colored and Shri was summoned, Jean was ready to be heard.


    "But, how could you......it feels a little smaller."


    It was still big. However, Murakan and Seo in their original form were not likely to be far behind.


    About the size of a carriage, he looked at Murakan while touching Shuri''s body, which had become significantly smaller. It means to explain what happened.


    "The Jeokokokmyo depends on the contractor. Red-crowned graves and houses without owners, but contracted ones usually get smaller. That way, you''ll have less trouble living with your master, so it''s a kind of survival method."


    "Oh, congratulations, my lord! I don''t know, but you got a hell of a guy, don''t you think? After Butterfly Looncandel, it''s also a cat.¡­.¡±


    "Who is the butterfly looncandel? Hey, Mimul. Won''t you take care of your subordinates properly?"


    "Sorry, Mr. Murakhan. Confucius, I''d like to try it...... Well, I guess not!"


    [Argh!]


    As Kashmir approached, Shri put her claws up.


    "How do you know so well, Murakan?"


    "I''ve signed a contract with Jeokokmyo before. It was about two thousand years ago, and I crossed the rainbow bridge with all the water. Well, it wasn''t a common creature then either. They''d have to be happy and connected to meet.¡±


    Murakan''s favorite transformation, the black cat, was modeled after the red grave he was with at that time.


    At present, Jeokokmyo has been virtually extinct since the decline of the Ma people.


    There was even little relevant feed left in human society, but Shuri, the tomb of the witch Heluram, had some pretty detailed descriptions of the information collected by each giant force.


    It was also possible for Siron to identify Shuri because he stole the ancient documents of Jipple with the Black Knights of the National University.


    "It looks like he was originally left for Luna''s sister."


    "That''s understandable. Doesn''t that mean you''ve left it for someone who''s going to be a housekeeper? It means your father is slowly acknowledging you as his successor."


    "There was a singing column related to Shuri. When I drank it, I heard a story from my father to the descendants of fairies......I could see how much you cared about Luna. I never thought he''d had that aspect."


    It really was. I can''t believe it''s a theory to make a karaokes for my children....I felt it in person through the music, and I still couldn''t believe it.


    "But in the end, Shree ended up signing with you, didn''t he? Not your sister."


    "Even my father''s beloved sister drew attention from the moment she gave up her throne. At least twenty years ago, even the kawangju that I made for my sister became my share. I can go out of my sight anytime, too.¡±


    "Oh, you''re worrying uselessly. Now how many of your brothers can compete with you?"


    "Well, we''ll have to go back and see about that."


    Then when Jin explained the curse on Shri, Murakhan and Quikantel''s face darkened.


    "Ha, for a witch''s sake, you put a very dog-like curse on it. It''s literally a curse of immortality. Human contracted to the Lord of the Moon, and the witch Heluram. That''s how it''s a two-way curse."


    "Used as a catalyst for curses is at least a million human beings. In my opinion, one of Heluram''s catastrophic events was a means to curse Shuri.¡±


    "Huh! Isn''t she crazy? Even if you love your cat, you use a million people as a catalyst to make it immortal? I''ve never imagined such a bad girl.¡±


    Then Quikantel shook his head with a heavy expression.


    "The curse of immortality is by no means an act on a beloved being. Think about it, how terrible it is to live forever with a body that will never die no matter what you do."


    "There''s no way a witch like Heluram wouldn''t know that. If it was her, it''s highly likely she''d just cast a immortal curse for fun."


    "And if the curse is still valid, that means Heluram is alive. If Heluram really cared about Shri, would he have put the curse of immortality on the Black Sea? With the termination of the contract."


    "Wow... ...as the two dragons say, it''s so creepy that the witch is still alive. Look at my forearm, it''s all up."


    [Kiying....]


    Suddenly, Shree dropped his eyes and uttered a sad cry. The sound made Murakhan and Quikantel cough loudly.


    "That... ...a kid would be a million times better than a witch. So don''t be too sad, oh, that. If you cry like that, I''ll. What does it become? I''m sorry, so stop and...¡­.¡±


    "Good job, very. Quikantel, you''re too mean this time. These are hurtful stories."


    [Kiying, King...].]


    "Hoo-hoo, shit. Your mouth was an equation. Kid, call Tess. The nobleman has been good at appeasing the spirits since old times."


    Fluttering!


    As soon as Tess was summoned, he saw Shri and flapped his wings merrily.


    "See the owner of the pyrolysis system!"


    Quikantel bowed politely, but Tess looked alternately at Murakhan and Shriman.


    "Oh, yeah. Long time no see. Where did you get this pretty guy? That''s what the little guy...... Yes, yes, of course. I didn''t ring. It''s really not me! It''s him, Quikantel!"


    Then, for a while, I pecked at the top of the Murakan. Quikantel was on his knees without a word, and thanks to him, he was able to avoid Tess'' assault.


    [Miya!]


    Anyway, Murakan''s story that Tess was good at soothing the spirit was true. I''m sure you''ve never seen it before, but Shri made a pleasant sound, snuggling in Tess'' wings.


    Also, it seemed that communication was possible. Just as Murakan and Quikantel understood Tess''s will, so did Shri.


    After so long as Tess consoled Shri, he went back to the flame. He also seemed to have not forgotten to ask Shuri to be nice to him, yearning for Murakan before he left.


    "Tes said he would release the curse if he later brought Shri directly into the firework."


    said Quikantel, wiping off a cold sweat. Tess was still the scariest creature in the world to her.


    "He''s good at throwing air tickets, too. By the time the kid could go there himself, it would be possible for him to visit and make his own."


    [Miyah.]


    Fortunately, Shuri had the personality of quickly getting rid of the melancholy. That''s why he was able to overcome solitude alone in the forests of the Black Sea for more than a thousand years, but Jin felt even more sorry for him.


    "Anyway, let''s go back. Let''s introduce our new family."


    * * *


    The party was able to get out of the Black Sea several times faster thanks to the transport of Shuri. Thanks to this, the shortage of food was no problem.


    Of course, from the time of his release, he sent Shree into the red prison and moved in a normal manner.


    "Lord, it''s presumptuous of me to venture to understand your will, but...... I don''t think she hated Lady Luna''s gentle nature."


    Gilly said so as soon as he heard about Shree.


    "Why do you think so?¡±


    "I heard this kid was cursed with immortality. Then how could you have let Miss Luna, who was given the guidance as scheduled, succumbed to Shree, too? Didn''t you think Lady Luna could take good care of Shri?"


    Judging from the benevolent smile of Zion, which came to mind when I drank the karaokes, it seemed to me that it wasn''t


    "Well, it''s true that Luna was treated in many ways even after she gave up her post. That''s be true.¡±


    Jean and Gillie talked about him for a while. It was a very interesting subject, though I cannot draw a conclusion because I cannot understand the innermost thoughts of the theory.


    "Oh, and master. I have something to report."


    "Yes, what is it?"


    "There has been an unusual trend in the compass recently. A contractor has been going back and forth between the Hufester Union and an uninhabited island in the North Sea. Turns out the uninhabited island belonged to the family of the Looncandel guardian."


    "It''s an island owned by the family of the Looncandel Guardian?"


    "The guardian was Joshua''s man. In fact, it''s highly likely that the island belongs to Joshua."

 211 Episode 69. Secret of the Isle of the 32nd Bluebird Islands (1)

    The island was in the North Sea Cheongsae archipelago of the Hufester Allies.


    About a hundred large and small islands were named the Blue Bird Islands because they looked like a flock of birds, but they were not suitable for human habitation.


    It is not easy to move inland due to frequent rainstorms, lightning, rocks, fires, and rough currents to the nearby sea.


    Therefore, it was not valuable as a military area as well as a residential area. The Cheongsae Islands were only used as a low-level tourist destination in winter when lightning was less frequent.


    Most of those who own islands in the archipelago are ordinary people who had dreams of "owning an island," romanticists who try to impress their lovers by "gifting an island," or swindlers who pretend to be rich on foreign soil.


    The "contractor," believed to be Joshua''s person, was traveling daily between the Hufester Union and the island of No. 32 of the Chengbird Islands.


    "It''s an island where he goes, so he''s exposed to the compass.¡±


    A new item taken away by Jin and his colleagues after six months of hard work, the compass does not provide the exact location of the contractor.


    If there are 20 contractors in the Hufester Union, the way in which 20 red dots are formed in the center of Hufester. Where exactly the twenty contractors are staying in Hufester is unknown.


    But the case of the island was different. Even in the land of the Hufester Union, red spots appeared in the middle of the island when the contractor was on an island, not inland.


    Only on the island, the compass was able to track the contractor more perfectly.


    "That''s right, Master. The only time a red dot moves within Hufester is when the contractor visits the island. Now that the island has been identified as belonging to Joshua under his borrowed name, I think we need to look into it."


    "Because it''s unlikely to be a coincidence.¡±


    "Yes."


    "Just tell the seven-color crew to keep an eye on it. Tell them to find out about the Blue Bird Islands. If you visit him right away, he could be suspected in reverse."


    "Does Joshua have any information about the compass?¡±


    "I don''t know that. But we can''t rule out the possibility that he''s colluding with Kinselo or Zipple, so we can move a little more carefully."


    "You think it could be a trap?¡±


    "It''s thin, though. If Joshua is in collusion with those who know the compass, he knows that there is a superior search effect on the island. Maybe that''s why you''re deliberately inducing me to come find you, the compass-dealer.¡±


    "Then I''ll just keep track of the trends for the time being. And we''ll send a few members of the Seven Colors to the Bluebird Islands. We''re not going to put them directly on Isle 32, but we''re going to have them look at the atmosphere around."


    [Miyah.]


    After the conversation, Shuri rubbed herself against Gilly and acted cute. Shuri seemed to like Gilly very much, and as soon as she came to Tikan, she would often act cute to her.


    "Oh, how cute. I was surprised at first because it was too big, but I think it looks prettier the more I see it. By the way, are you really going to give this kid the name Looncandel?"


    "Well, there''s a butterfly looncandel. Shri Looncandel, it feels good."


    Then Murakan, who turned into a cat, got on Shuri''s head and hugged Gilly, and Chin naturally grabbed Murakan by the neck and put him on the ground.


    "And construction will begin in my room from today. It''s a little tight for Shree to stay with us.¡±


    "Well, you''d feel stuffy if you were always in the red."


    Bang!


    Murakan glistened his eyes as he lifted the transformation.


    "Then until the construction is finished, I''ll use the same room as the strawberry pie, right?"


    "Suddenly, what nonsense is that, when I''m renovating my room, why do you share the same room with Gilly?"


    "That''s how it works? Aren''t my rooms expanded? I feel a little narrow these days."


    "Even if we were to build up to your room, how many vacant rooms in this mansion would you and Gilly share the same room? Get out, get out, you bastard."


    Murakan, who turned into a cat again, swung his front foot and hit Shri''s foot for no reason. Then Shuri licked the whole Murakan with her big tongue, and soon began to play with the Murakan rolling around like a ball.


    "Poot, Poof."


    When Gilly burst into laughter at the sight, Jean shook her head.


    * * *


    It''s been a month since all of my colleagues have devoted themselves to their duties or dedicated themselves to personal training.


    And the contractor of the Cheongsae Archipelago, which the compass points to, was still there, and Jean decided to visit in person.


    "Traps or whatever, I guess I''m just curious about it''s time to go. I think I''ve been pretty careful."


    It is unlikely to be a trap."


    Outwardly Joshua was the next housekeeper for Looncandel. It would be too much of an embarrassment for Joshua to be in collusion with Gipple and Kinselo. That means most of the Sword''s gardens have been turned away.


    But that''s impossible to achieve as long as the poet has his eyes wide open.


    They couldn''t have been close enough to share key information such as "compass" if they had some plausible spies.


    "Are you sure you don''t mind if I take Marmurakan with you? We don''t know what the risks are if it''s a trap."


    "Even so, the Bluebird Islands are not the Rutero magic federations, so you can run away in Murakan. There''s Shree."


    Flying a dragon recklessly in the Rutero magic federation, the land of the Jipple, was extremely dangerous, but things were different in the Hufester Union.


    Unless it is known or wanted as a jipple''s dragon, the whole nation will not come forward to kill or capture unless it commits an act of aggression.


    In addition, Jin''s case had no problem even if he was known to be flying on the Black Dragon. Although unofficial, Murakhan was already a recognized track record for his father, Siron, the supreme power of Hufester.


    "Why don''t you take Quicantel with you?¡±


    "That''s how much. You seem busy teaching Enya magic these days, so I''ll be back quietly. I hope the construction will be finished by the time I get back.¡±


    Jin, Murakan, and Shuri were headed for the Cheongsae Islands.


    As much as I had to wander around inside Hufester, I paid more attention to disguise than usual. Shri was in a red prison made of a necklace, and Jean and Murakhan both dyed their hair blue.


    "I''m telling you, the gold-snowpiercer stuff is pretty good. This, let''s talk to Lord Kashmir and get down to business. I don''t think it''s going to be hard to get things."


    "It''s going to be money.¡±


    It took three days to get to the nearest port of NASCAR, through several mobile gates (the whole ride, Murakhan vomited).


    There were already members of the Seven Colors at the port who had anchored fake trading ships. Naturally, the trade ship carrying the party set sail at night and did not go directly to the Cheongsae Islands.


    If you go straight and have a problem later on, it is difficult to catch a seven-color bird''s tail. Besides, most of the islands are closed because the Bluebird Islands are not in season for tourism.


    As the harbor completely disappeared from view, Qin and Murakan decided to swim against the darkness of night and enter the archipelago.


    Before leaving the trading line, the compass that had been brought in confirmed that there was a contractor on the island of 32 and sent it back to Tikan.


    [Miya!]


    It was Shree''s job to swim.


    Jin and his colleagues had admired Shuri''s extraordinary mobility since he returned from the Black Sea, which was not limited to land.


    Chalbang, chalbang...!


    Shuri gently penetrated the rough waters of the Blue Bird archipelago. Thanks to this, the two were able to reach the Blue Bird Islands without getting wet in the sea.


    They arrived on the island of 7.


    "It''s a job to find Isle 32.¡±


    "It''s night, so let''s just fly and find it. When do you find it by wandering around like this?"


    Without an information station, it was difficult to know what number 32 out of a hundred islands was. As soon as I thought I might pass the night while I was visiting Isle 32, Shuri began painting on the sandy beach.


    [Miyamiya.]


    Drawing casually with claws was surprisingly a map of the archipelago.


    "Huh."


    "Hey, hairy, you''ve got a magic trick. Have you ever been to this island?"


    [Nyang.]


    When she was a cat of the witch Heluram, Shuri traveled as much as few lands as she had never been to the world. In the process, I naturally memorized hundreds of maps.


    Of course, for a thousand years the world map continued to be updated with changes in the terrain, but fortunately the Blue Bird archipelago was almost the same as Shuri remembered.


    It is so sophisticated that there is little difference compared to the paper map that you have brought.


    "This is island number 32. Can you find it?¡±


    said Jean, pointing to the map.


    [Sighsir.


    Shree, nodding his head.


    "You should really take care of it. Let''s go, Shree."


    I could find Isle 32 straight away.


    Island No. 32 was one of the smallest of the islands in the Bluebird Islands. A size similar to the uninhabited island of Beiment, where they fought a showdown with Andrey in the past.


    Shree was sent back into the enemy prison and immediately began reconnaissance.


    By then the rain began to pour. The vicious weather unique to the Blue Bird Islands has begun to welcome the two.


    Urrrr, Kurrrr...¡­!


    Thunderstorms that tear up the bleak darkness, and strong winds that blow the island''s trees to the root. Due to this environment, even a small private house could not be seen.


    "What kind of weather is this awful?"


    At the moment Murakan made a cringe, Jin was suddenly feeling a strong vibration spreading from his waist.


    "Oh, kid. Your sword. What''s wrong with you all of a sudden?"


    a beacon signature


    The new sword of the Ming Dynasty, which was given by the Class of the Tuition, is resonating with something.


    When I examined it, I could see a pattern that could not be understood throughout the entire body.


    "......I don''t know."


    "Wait, this pattern. I''ve seen it somewhere. Is it a pattern of Paytel? No, a little different from Feytel''s...¡­.¡±


    Quasizzic!


    The thunderbolt, which had been pounding, swallowed a giant tree right in front of them. A giant tree that falls to pieces as if it had been hit by a bomb, and the next moment.


    It was a towering tombstone that came into the sight of the party.


    The tombstone was illuminated with the same pattern as the sign.


    "This is the grave of God!"


    "What?"


    "Now I know. Kid, your black...¡­.¡±


    As soon as he was about to speak, Murakan and Jin opened their eyes at the same time.


    Jin has a black flag.


    For Murakan, the magic of the wind is blown away. Jean swung the sword at the sigmund, and Murakhan spread his spirit to block it.


    ''They''re the ones!


    Kuzan and Veris. The hounds of Taichung Marius. I could be sure before I even checked my face.


    But as soon as he was about to fight back, this time a sharp ray of epilepsy flew into Murakan''s protective shield. Unlike the harpooning of a giant tree, it was not a natural lightning.


    It was a lightning bolt formed by Feytel''s contractor, Julian.

 212 Episode 69. Secret of the Isle of the 32nd Bluebird Islands (2)

    Had he not been to Samil and Laparosa, Jean would not have just responded to their surprise.


    "There must have been a settlement. Damn it, the grave of God. It would have been dangerous if it weren''t for your sword."


    said Murakan, quickly striking out the epilepsy.


    This was the site of the tomb of Gram, the god of thunder who was killed by the Ming Dynasty in the past. Of course, as it was the tomb of God, the bonds were stretched out, and Murakhan avoided the surprise because Sigmund had broken it down.


    Sigmund was a sword made by sealing the power of Gram.


    "You don''t know how much we missed you...¡­!¡±


    Kuzan''s eyes twinkled and shouted.


    He and Verris did not see Jean''s face when they fought against her in the kingdom of Delki, but saw Murakhan''s spirit and immediately realized that the intruder was Solderlet''s contractor, their enemy who could not have been torn to death.


    "Kaak, you sons of bitches!"


    Berry''s anger was restraining at the fact that she had met her mother''s enemy.


    ''As expected, these guys went under Joshua.¡¯


    Now that Taichung Marius was Joshua''s man, Kuzan and Veris, who were Taichung''s men, were expected to be attributed to Joshua.


    However, the Bluebirds will meet unexpectedly on the island of 32.


    Jin and Murakan, as well as Kuzan and Verris, were also unexpected. So was Joshua, who sent them with Julian to this island.


    If Joshua knew the fact that Jean had stolen the compass and its purpose.


    He would never have sent hounds to this island.


    "I will honor your mother''s spirit by tearing you to pieces today...¡­.¡±


    Qua''ang!


    Jean and Kuzan''s sword struck, and an oracle formed on the blade exploded. There was an explosion of sound like a shell, not a sword, and Jin could feel at once that Kuzan had also become stronger.


    physical alteration


    Kuzan still remains at the eighth star, but he had surpassed his limits through the physical alteration he had learned from Taichung.


    The mana felt in Veris was also extraordinary. Eight stars, but their power is comparable to nine, thanks to fierce mana operations based on life force.


    "Yulian! Aim for man first, Sooho-ryong is next!"


    A voice close to a roar, Veris seemed to be holding on to reason.


    "Not the look I''ve been waiting for, what is it? Why are you guys here?¡±


    Jean made eye contact with Kuzan with the sword.


    "That doesn''t matter. You guys are going to die today, here. By all means."


    "As soon as I see it, I vent my unexplained anger, and I should rather gnash my teeth at you. I almost died in Delky. And if you''re a mother, do you mean Tyke Marius?"


    "Don''t slur the name out of your dirty mouth.


    There was no answer.


    Kuzan''s sword, soaked in ferocious poison, constantly disturbed his vision, and Veris was providing magical support, as he did in Delky.


    Veris and Kuzan. It is true that they have become stronger through physical modification.


    But after Delkie, it was no match for Jean''s growth. At that time, Qin had to risk his life every moment fighting them, but now he was different.


    Even though Sigmund''s brain is not released in earnest, the battle can continue.


    In addition, getting a panhandle and brushing against Kuzan''s sword was not a threat, and even Murakhan was with him, so the camp could not be beaten by them.


    ''These two don''t matter. If I deal with it carefully, I can choose to overpower or kill myself.¡¯


    Veris and Kuzan didn''t know all of Jean''s cards. Ming and Yeonggum, Yeokcheon, and Mandokju. No wonder these four powers have been gained since leaving Delky.


    Therefore, it was too easy for Jin to make a variable.


    Did you say Julian? He''s rather annoying. Feytel''s contractor, plus a concussion...¡­.¡¯


    Feytel was also a god known for giving weapons to contractors.


    A brain sword, brain spear, and concussion made up of storm forces.


    Among them, the brain palace "Harmila" was a weapon that was only given to contractors who perfectly satisfied Feytel, and that was Julian''s bow.


    I mean, Pszcup!


    There was a spread of epilepsy everywhere. The epilepsy, which spread in Harmila, not in Sigmund, repeated rising and sinking in accordance with Julian''s will before it even caught a cold in the protest.


    Julian seemed to have decided against Murakan, not to obey Veris.


    Murakan also recognized Julian as a more dangerous opponent than Kuzan''s side.


    "Ha, you''re a little past your prime, and you''re all over the place. Kid! Get those things sorted out and come on, I''ll be doing this before then."


    Jean and Veris, Kuzan.


    Murakan and Julian.


    The structure of the battle was quickly captured.


    On the losing side, there was a flurry of mana, and on the Murakan side, the spirit and brain energy were mixed, creating a chaotic scene.


    From the rain, wind, and strong winds, the island of 32 of the Bluebird Islands was quickly becoming a horseman.


    "But I don''t know why you guys are so angry with me. It''s weird to say it like I killed Tychem Marius."


    "Shut up!"


    "Kuzan, I don''t understand how excited you are. You were pretty cool when you ran into her in Delky, wasn''t you?¡±


    It wasn''t quite cool-headed.


    Kuzan in Delkie was, until then, a cold and insightful opponent that Jean had ever met, one of the most enemies she had ever met.


    He didn''t panic even though he was struck by a flashlight, and he immediately recognized that Jean was a horseman and was cautious.


    When Tess hit Berry''s, or when a blow of remorse was blocked by Muleta''s rune, there was never a moment of disheveled.


    Even when Veris, whose life is as precious as her, was on the verge of death, she continued to fight without saving her and completely upset Jin''s expectations.


    The only time Kuzan was embarrassed in the battle was just a second after Qin revealed his spirit.


    It was Kuzan Marius who succeeded in striking back with a single sword and drove Jin to the brink of death. That day, if Delky''s third prince Laika had not arrived, Chin''s fate would have been over there.


    Veris, on the other hand, was unable to control her anger all the time, and showed a poor eight-star horsepower.


    And in Jean''s view now, Kuzan was no different than Veris back then. There was no sense of intimidation even though it was clearly stronger, but only a weak human being obsessed with anger.


    "Oh, are you acting? ''Cause you want to pin Veris on me for killing Taichung?''


    "What are you talking about?¡­!¡±


    "It wasn''t me who killed Taichung, but five assassins disguised as Runkandel''s executive knights. And on their dagger, there was your poison."


    Ilsun Kuzan''s eyes shook.


    How can such a cold-hearted man be so easily shaken? As soon as the story of Taichung''s death came out.''


    Strange distinctions were arousing Jean''s mind.


    "I thought, of course, Joshua used your poison to dispose of Taichung. This reaction is embarrassing for me, right?¡±


    "Da, shut up...¡­.¡±


    "Kuzan, don''t listen to him! You''re lying to us because you don''t want to die.¡­!¡±


    Scrape!


    Sigmund, which had been colored only for so long, had its first brain shudder.


    Plain eclipse of the Ming Dynasty sword.


    Jin was watching for a chance to write a thunderbolt as soon as the battle began. with the aim of suppressing Veris at once


    The brain power has been spreading throughout the battlefield where they have been fighting for some time ago.


    Of course it was all the brain warfare in Julian. Therefore, Kuzan and Veris were not immediately aware that it was Jean''s brain, even at the moment Sigmund shone blue.


    "Kaak!"


    Plain lightning rained on Veris, who was far away.


    The first lightning cracked the protective membrane, and the second was completely torn. And when the third lightning struck, Berry was burned all over her body, and she was in chaos.


    Jean could not allow it when she had time to repair the shield. Three lightning strikes hit the Berry''s almost simultaneously.


    She had only prepared a protective shield to prevent the "blackness," and all the rest of her mana was pouring into the attack, so she couldn''t stand the thunder.


    It was an inevitable mistake not to know that Qin was using the Ming sword.


    "Berris!"


    "He''s not dead. I thought I''d have to put him to sleep for now. I could kill as much as I wanted. I managed to hold back what I wanted to kill. I owe you guys one, don''t I? But the reason I kept her alive is because I decided I needed to talk to you."


    Kuzan stared at Jean without answering.


    "Kuzan, do you really think I killed Taichung?"


    "Who else is it?"


    "Joshua Looncandel. The one who was the owner of Taichung Marius. I think he had more reasons to kill Taichung than I did."


    "What are you talking about?".¡±


    "Unfortunately, Joshua is my big brother. And I got Tychem to take Kiddhartha Hall, and he cursed me and failed. I met you guys in Delkie while I was tracking down the process."


    Kuzan''s eyes grew bigger.


    "You don''t tell me, you...... Jean Looncandel?¡­?¡±


    "As soon as it was confirmed that Taichung was involved in my curse, I went straight to her villa with my eldest sister. And I saw her last with my own eyes. The miserable end of a hunting dog abandoned by its owner.¡±


    There was a brief silence.


    In an instant blood was running from Kuzan''s red-blooded eyes.


    "If you think I''m the enemy of Taichung, it''s probably because you were fooled by Joshua. Am I wrong?¡±


    "......what about proof? Can you prove it?"


    It sounded calm, but there was an indescribable anger in it. Regardless of Kuzan''s martial arts, even Jin was chilling.


    "The fact that you haven''t known my name so far is proof. Joshua, he knows I''m not only a horseman, he''s also a contractor for Soldierlet. If he didn''t have anything, he would have told you that."


    "That alone is not enough."


    "You don''t believe me. Then I don''t intend to explain it further. I think your guy just wants to put the blame on me. Because of the guilt that I couldn''t protect Tai Lung.¡±


    Kuzan''s sword was shaking.


    "Or are you not confident of fighting Joshua, the real culprit who killed Taichung? If you die fighting with me, are you going to masturbate yourself by doing all you can about Tai Lung?"


    Currrrrrrrrr!


    The thunder fell from the sky as soon as Jean finished her words.


    The thunder, huge enough to be compared to the energy of the thrower, struck Julian directly, not Murakan.


    Gene looking at you reflexively.


    Julian was convulsing with thunder left behind, and somehow her body was gradually rising to the sky.


    "......little. I''ve got some trouble."


    "What?"


    "It seems that the energy of Gram, the god of thunder, stimulated Feytel."


    "What do you mean all of a sudden?"


    "I think he''s become the incarnation of Feytel."


    Curr! Currrrr! Scrape!


    When Julian opened her eyes again, she seemed to have opened her eyes in the dark night sky at the same time.


    The sky was covered with epilepsy.

 213 Episode 69. Secret of the Isle of the 32nd Bluebird Islands (3)

    A sky-capped thunderclap was gathering to Julian.


    The pouring raindrops also had a faint brainstorm, and the strong winds across the island''s atmosphere gave off ceaseless blue flames.


    "......that''s all his brain power? What happened?¡±


    The gin looking up at the sky shook his head unconsciously.


    Until just now, Julian had been a "careful opponent" for Jin, but now she seemed to have become something too much to handle.


    "I beat him up a little, and he suddenly got a kick out of course. Your sword must have made you unstable. You''ve been through a lot, haven''t you? It''s similar to that, and you can think that God himself descended part of the contractor''s body."


    "Whoa, you''re all twisted up. It''s no joke. Running away is hard, right?¡±


    "You want me to fly through that epilepsy? Why don''t you just tell him to die?"


    "Sorry, you can ask."


    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!


    Sigmund was again resonating with Gram''s grave. And Jin could now feel that, unlike the beginning, Julian''s power was also affecting the sign.


    ''The sword seems to be furious...¡­.¡¯


    It wasn''t just a feeling.


    A strange sensation, felt only by the master of Sigmund, was flowing into Jean''s mind on a sword.


    He would not have understood the progress of things in words that they were showing their emotions. But whenever Sigmund''s sword trembled, Jean could feel the feeling more and more clearly.


    (My brother, Fateel, who wants to kill.)


    It took less than three seconds to hear such a voice.


    Gram, the god of thunder. It was the voice of his remaining thoughts in the sign.


    (In my grave)...you were thinking of climbing the river?


    Jean could hear Gram''s voice, but Gram could not hear his voice. Sigmund is a sword made by sealing his strength, not by his own.


    Therefore, the voice was nothing but empty words to oneself. The voice didn''t ask Jean for anything, just constantly venting out his anger at Feytel.


    But even if it''s still thought, Gram was once the dominant figure of many other gods.


    The anger of the lingering thoughts toward Feytel was snowballing. The anger gradually grew into a brainstorm, into the pattern that rose to the sword of Sigmund.


    Let''s go, let''s go!


    Sigmund was burning blue.


    Obviously, it was way above Jin''s brain.


    Gram''s lingering thoughts add to the anger, and the energy of Sigmund is exploding temporarily.


    "Little!"


    Murakan pointed at the sign with a startling surprise. He also seemed to have noticed that something had changed in his signature.


    "Are you a heavy drinker, too?" Or is that a thrower?"


    "No, explanation later. Hit the shield!"


    The brain power in the sky was about to fall down. The brain energy that had been absorbed by Julian was now transformed into one giant thunderstorm.


    "Hey, Kuzan Marius. You don''t seem to know what''s going to happen. What shall we do? Should we finish what we were doing, or should we just take care of each other''s family?"


    Jean pointed to Berry''s with a sign. She was twitching intermittently, completely unconscious.


    At that rate, you''ll die the moment lightning starts to pour out.


    Suddenly, Kuzan clenched his teeth. He was still unable to shake off the confusion.


    If Jin is the real culprit who killed Tai Yun, then even if Veris dies, he must settle with Jin. But what if Jean''s words are true? If Joshua was the real culprit and he and Veris had been fooled...¡­.


    As soon as Kuzan was thinking about it.


    Quaszik!


    A ray of lightning struck the ground. Not on the side of Jean, Murakan, Kuzan and Veris.


    Before the light of the first lightning disappeared, the next lightning followed. Lightning, which falls randomly, is seen not only on the island of 32 but also far away from the beach and the sea.


    One of them hit the berry.


    As soon as the lightning began, Kuzan was heading reflexively to Veris, but Julian''s lightning was not the speed at which he could cut or strike.


    Pachang...!


    The thunder and lightning struck, but there was a sharp noise that seemed to break the glass.


    Jin struck out a lightning strike that struck the Berry.


    "Uh..."!


    "You''d better talk about the details later and not think about forgetting this debt."


    Jin then struck the ground right next to Veris with a thunderbolt. Then Veris'' body bounced up in the reactionary, and Kuzan, who ran madly, received her.


    "And if you don''t want to be killed by a dog, keep your head straight from now on. I don''t think I can afford to take care of you anymore."


    I decided to forget Kuzan and Veris for a moment until the battle was over.


    I didn''t want to protect them even by going overboard. I was trying to talk to him because I didn''t like Joshua''s dogfight, not because they were really pitiful or pitiful.


    ''If they can''t escape the lightning, their fate will be there. I wish I could survive and release some information about Joshua.''


    Or he wanted to kill with his own hands. Even though Joshua caused a misunderstanding, I never thought I''d forget that I almost got beaten by them in Delkie.


    The turning gin ran to Murakhan. Kuzan is struggling to throw himself around to avoid lightning while hugging Berry.


    "Murakan!"


    "Oh, live, live......and now there''s a lot of incarnation. Fortunately, it''s not a proper descent, so it''s not very unanswered."


    "Tell me how to do anything. I''ll try my best to guess."


    While the ground was bursting and brain power was flooding, the only safe place was inside Murakan''s spirit shield.


    "Energy opening. The first thing I showed you in the stormy basement, remember?"


    "Of course."


    The very thing that sucked all the shadows of things.


    "I will unfold its transformation and force his incarnation. You buy time. It means protect me."


    "How much?"


    "10 minutes. And I need some of your spirit."


    "Will that be enough?¡±


    "Maybe. But it won''t be easy. Lightning so far, it doesn''t even belong to an attack. It''s nothing more than a torrent of power that happened as an incarnation."


    As Murakan said, Julian was not attacking the party. It''s just a manifestation of the power of nature, the brain itself.


    Blimey!


    A sudden thunderstorm cracked the sky.


    The portal is open.


    There was a huge, shining bow coming out of it. The bow, tangled in a thunderstorm, was the true look of the ''brainbow Harmila''.


    Soon, the Hamila became smaller and smaller and into the hands of Julian.


    "That''s the real thing, Harmila.¡±


    It''s as if God is preparing for the punishment of Heaven.


    An unusually long and sharp epilepsy escaped from the thunderstorm and was wound in a bow demonstration by Hamila.


    The descent is over.


    [You can feel your brother''s power]


    Julian''s gaze weighed heavily on the sign.


    Even if not intact, it was the rise of God. Jean was feeling a stifling sensation just from his gaze.


    ''However, it''s not much compared to my father or my jumping brothers.¡¯


    It was half the battle that took the life of Gram, the god of thunder.


    (Bugs...)¡­!)


    Sigmund was raising his voice again. Soon Jean got out of Murakhan''s shield and fixed her posture.


    At the same time, Julian pulled the bow.


    Chewieit, nettle!


    The moment the brain warfare left the demonstration, Jean could feel instinctively. If Gram''s remaining thoughts hadn''t awakened Sigmund, he wouldn''t have thought of stopping it.


    A sharp, blue trajectory cut through the center of the epilepsy.


    Squirt! Prick! I only blocked a single epilepsy, but I felt my whole body torn by an unfamiliar brain that was completely different from Sigmund''s.


    ''It''s not bad.¡¯


    With this kind of shock at once, you can endure as much as you want in 10 minutes.


    ''The problem is, his power can''t be more than this.''


    However, Jin was also reducing the power of the awakening Sigmund. If handled well, it seemed that Murakhan could do damage to Julian before ending the liberation of Youngki.


    At the back, Murakan''s liberation of spirit was unfolding. Before I knew it, hundreds of large and small vortexes of spirit surrounded the shield of Murakan, and the spirit of Qin was sucked into it.


    [Laughs, funny boy. You''ve been so arrogant, and you''re so powerful that you''re being held in the hands of a worm.]


    Jean breathed a brain into the sign. Even if there is a little bit of ore in it. The brain was amplifying as if the oil had caught fire.


    The power that, if you lose your concentration even for a moment, you''re likely to escape the sword and bounce recklessly. Sigmund, so to speak, was in a state of being able to run wild at any time.


    That was also the difference between Jean and Julian.


    Julian could not control his power beyond his limits, so he became a runaway and an incarnation body. Jean was wielding Sigmund entirely of her own volition.


    [What do you say, bug?] Do you like your brother''s power?]


    "You can''t even climb down without that bug, but you have a snout. Couldn''t God be a little more dignified?"


    You can win.


    Somehow, the instinct was saying so. Jean looked straight at Julian, no longer nervous.


    [Chuckles, you must think you''re an old Ming. I don''t know how you got that sword, but...¡­.]


    Jean grinned and took off her wet coat. He then released his dark-colored arm and revealed his glowing heart.


    It was to buy time to show such confidence.


    The ten minutes that Murakan said. Although he had a gut feeling that he could defeat Feytel''s clumsy incarnate body, it was a safe way to prepare for Murakan''s liberation from Japanese colonial rule.


    [What? That''s...] Of the Ming Dynasty?]


    It was hard to read the expression covered by the brain.


    As soon as Chin saw the photovoltaic heart, she could feel fear in Feytel''s eyes. So far, Feytel has only misunderstood that Jin''s brain is the power that Sigmund has.


    "This sword was given directly to the man who killed your brother. "Have you ever heard of my brother''s name, half-assault?"


    Half of a shot.


    As soon as the name came out, Feytel backed out in the air. As humans and beasts, who are completely terrified, often do.


    [Crowd, ie Ugh!]


    And something unexpected happened.


    As Julian was an incarnation, she was inheriting everything she felt. Stuck in Feytel''s inner self, he''s accepting the emotions and sensations that fall below his consciousness.


    And the "horror" of the class that Feitel just felt, was not something that Julian''s will could afford.


    Therefore, the spirit of Julian almost collapsed due to the fear and caused a crack in the unity of Feytel.


    Jean didn''t fully understand the process, but it was clear that the enemy was in disarray, and no other calculations were needed to seize the chance of attack.


    A massive brainstorm in the sign began to erupt.


    Soon the energy became one giant sword, swallowing the air and pouring into Feytel.

 214 Episode 69. Secrets of Isle 32 of the Bluebird Islands (4)

    I''ve never had such a sense before.


    As if at Colon, as at the time when Talaris went on a giant sword against Cochac, every time he stretched out his signature, a sharp glow spread.


    A sword full of brains was tearing through the air. The compressed air bursts into a heavy wave, followed by a layer of shock waves.


    ''The sky is helping.¡¯


    If Sigmund hadn''t been awakened to Gram''s lingering thoughts, he would have been in danger.


    Of course, it would have been possible to last 10 minutes without relying on Sigmund''s power. Later, however, it was impossible to prepare for the number of cases in which the incarnation of Julian was not lifted by the liberation of the spirit of Murakan.


    There was also no law against other enemies from appearing after they overpowered Julian. This is Joshua''s land.


    [?...!]


    Julian, who was screaming in full swing, looked at Jin again. The fact that he just got tired of "horror" is very shameful. His forehead is crumpled.


    [Clean up!]


    Soon Peitel swung Hamila like a sword, and the swords of the camp surrounding him were swept away in unison.


    "Come down, don''t keep floating."


    Jean was making a leap towards Julian, not missing the gap. When dealing with an archer, he had to narrow the distance unconditionally.


    Quang!


    Julian hurriedly supported Harmila with both hands to block the inspection. But the shock wave sent Julian''s body at right angles, and Qin floated a little more in the reactionary.


    Scrape!


    As much as it was consumed during the exercise, it brought back the brain energy. Broken brain organs scattered all over the place glued to the signpost and painted the trajectory of light.


    The trajectory struck Julian, who was directly struck by lightning and was stuck on the floor.


    (Dead!)


    The voice of the lingering thoughts vibrated the sign. My brother, he seemed to be thrilled to be trampling on Feytel.


    (Dead, die!) Hahaha, die!)


    As soon as the thunderbolt was over, Jin was preparing for a follow-up hit and was not able to hear the crazy voice of the lingering thoughts.


    Sugaak...!


    As soon as he reached the ground, he swung his signature. Julian, who was just getting up, managed to defend himself with a clumsy attitude.


    Julian was pushed aside like she was about to fall, splashing piles of stones and mud on the floor. The mud obscured the sight of the camp.


    And as soon as the mud came out of its eyes, Hamila''s epilepsy pitted against the nose of the gin.


    The epilepsy grazed Jean''s cheek and touched somewhere and caused a binge, and Jean again lifted Julian''s torso with a sign.


    [Laughs!]


    Thanks to the power of residual thought, Qin was definitely superior in strength. Julian was bouncing back and forth like a ball whenever he stopped the inspection.


    Most of them have succeeded in defending themselves, but if it weren''t for the incarnation body, the bones would have been all broken in shock.


    On the surface, Jean was completely overwhelmed. The actual power of Julian, the incarnation body, is higher.


    Feytel was a god who was not used to fighting with the strong.


    The battle itself could have been regarded as clumsy, as it always punished the beauties with lightning in the sky. For Peytel, the dance shown by the "Descendants of the Tuition Class" was a shock.


    I''m completely caught up in Jean''s pace, so to speak.


    Therefore, by then, Kuzan, who was running away with Veris on his back, had no choice but to be mistaken.


    ''That''s a monster.... is it really the one we met in Delky?"


    Kuzan did not know that Sigmund had strengthened Jin''s martial arts. Thus, in his eyes, Qin was seen as a superman, surpassing the commonly known" riders of Luncandel."


    ''If Jean Looncandel''s words are true......what the hell am I and Veris supposed to do?¡¯


    There was still a flood of lightning throughout the island as if hell had spread out. Kuzan had to survive in order to find out the truth about Tai Yun''s death.


    How dare you despise me!]


    As if she had no intention of being swayed further, Julian glared her eyes and pulled the bow. Jean tried to press him against pulling the demonstration.


    I couldn''t rush into the sudden burst of thunder under my feet. Julian covered the entire ground with his brain to keep Qin''s movements tied.


    Then a thunderstorm poured out of it. The epilepsy, which dyed the vicinity of Julian completely blue, was all Hamila''s arrows.


    [I''ll let you pay...]¡­!]


    As soon as the arrow was ready, the speaker began. A bundle of epilepsy, each containing enough power to end the island, was hitting the camp.


    a four-dimensional erosion of a throw-in


    Jean unfolded the sword reflexively. Before the first epilepsy reached, Sigmund''s sword dug into the ground first.


    It was different from when he played against Vanessa. The en masse sinking of the brain organs crushed the epigram of Hamila, so it plunged headlong to the ground instead of trample the gin.


    At the same time, circles formed everywhere on the ground eroded by the brain.


    ''At this rate, Lord Vanessa wouldn''t have been able to get rid of course.¡¯


    It''s a circle that calls for lightning.


    A catastrophic thunderstorm was pouring from all the sky, so that the great thunderstorms of Julian had been overshadowed.


    an ear-splitting noise


    And the intense light that almost blinds you, and the heavy vibration that shakes your knees.


    For a moment such things have taken complete control of Isle 32. Every time a thunderstorm hit the ground, there was an earthquake, some of which fell directly on the top of Julian''s head.


    The scream was hidden from the heavy sound, and the disheveled figure was hidden from the light. Julian was trembling, trapped in the thunder.


    An opportunity that might drive a wedge.


    He chose one breath, and decided to take the next blow.


    Will my body hold out?¡¯


    It was said that the martial arts increased significantly thanks to Sigmund, but it was questionable whether the punishment could be fully carried out.


    Soon, Jin decided that it would be okay to play the game, as the 10 minutes he promised with Murakan were approaching.


    Sigmund threw up his brain again.


    However, it seemed a little too much, contrary to what had been fierce all along. Just as Julian had limitations in using the power of Feytel, there were limits to the power of Gram used by Jin.


    Three Swords of the Fight, chosen to end the enemy.


    As soon as the autopsy was full of brain energy, it began to rush toward Julian. Julian had no way of confirming the appearance of Qin, hidden in the thunder, nor did he even hear the sound of him running.


    However, I felt through insight that a crisis had arrived.


    Harmila was pointed between the thunder. Surprisingly, it was exactly the direction the gin was running in, and a thunderstorm in the sky was crushing down and flowing into Harmila.


    Demonstrations were pushed back by a massive brain war that could no longer be called an arrow.


    At the moment of the breach of guilt in the rain that had just fallen in front of him, Julian thought of this in her mind.


    You''re flattered that I''ve been a little bitches.


    When Julian staged a demonstration, two brainstorms struck.


    The epilepsy that left Harmila easily shattered the awning of guilt.


    While the thunder, which was forming an awl, was crushing, the epilepsy was being fired at Jin''s head at the same speed as light.


    Killed the worm!


    I''m sorry I didn''t give you enough pain, but that''s a substitute for killing his guardian. at a moment when one''s mouth is getting thin with intoxication


    Once again, Julian had to scream with fear that was too much to handle.


    [Growl! Te, Tess!]


    Fluttering....!


    Flame, somehow a faint spark was shining where Jean''s head was supposed to be. The only blue phoenix, the fire of Tess, was smashing over Julian.


    ''What a scaredy-cat.¡¯


    The idea of summoning Tess came shortly after he first heard the name of the "Throwing Ban" and saw him shivering with fear.


    The idea was that God, who was afraid of half, would never not fear Tess. In the naked flame world, I heard that Tess had the dignity to destroy the gods of this world with his light breath.


    Of course, even if he didn''t know Tess well, there was no big problem. While the brain was blinded, the signature was dropped and the side was targeted immediately after the crime was committed.


    It''s just overwhelming the picture, and the difference in power has been a problem I''ve been feeling for a long time. There was no reason to insist on a head-to-head match even after knowing that.


    [You cunning...]!]


    It was nothing less than praise to Jean.


    Even though he is not fully capable of doing so.Ziman, God is God. Of course I had to deal with it cunningly.


    Jean probably decided to be cunning, even if she had "more power" than him.


    Sreung.


    In the midst of the explosion, Julian heard the cold sound of the blade and the sword rubbing.


    It was the sound of Bradamante getting out of the sword.


    The black spirit covered the radamante splendor. Soft, and fast. A step forward, Jean threw Bradamante on the side of Julian.


    Pooo...!


    The sense of the sword pierced through the body was clear.


    The very sense of bone and flesh. After all, the human body was the only one that supported the phytel.


    [Laughs!]


    Julian, who vomits blood and reflexes his body out.


    His anxious eyes were shaking. Then Tess''s Chunghwa burned Julian''s body, and he was forced to collapse to the floor under heavy pressure.


    oddly enough


    At that moment, Jean felt a chill. He had just beaten his opponent, but for some reason, anxiety was pouring in as if the bank had burst.


    A blink of an eye showed the source of anxiety.


    The concubine Hamilla turned into a snake and wound around Julian. No more blood was flowing from the fatal cut, and Julian was smiling.


    [I''ll admit, you''re quite a bug. But... ...I''m God. It means you won''t die, even if your whole body is shredded. The mortal couldn''t have known that.¡­.]


    A gloomy voice gave me chills, goose bumps.


    If neither stab nor cut die, Jean had no chance of winning.


    [Why, were you disappointed?] Keep trying...¡­.]


    "Oh! You little punk, you''re a filthy talker."


    Murakan, who had finished the liberation of Yeonggi, approached Qin and Julian and said,


    Then naturally, he pulled the gin back and spat.


    [......what?]


    "Looks like you''ve never been inspired. From now on, I''ll give you a fun experience."


    [Solderet has been told that he cares about his dragons, but he''s going too far. I understand that you want me to kill you first.]


    "I heard your brother had his own dignity before he died. Hah, hahaha."


    [Why are you laughing?]]


    "What would it be like if you could use more than 50 percent of your strength when you were in the fire body? Won''t you laugh?¡±


    That''s what I feel right now.


    As Murakan continued, all the shadows of the island began to flock to him, except for one who had camped.


    At the same time, the thunder of Julian, who was covering the whole island, was in darkness like a candle.

 215 Episode 70. Bad news (1)

    All the blue energy that had just been brilliantly colored the island seemed to be lies.


    Not only the brain, but also the large and small fires, strong winds, and raindrops that the brain caused were all darkened.


    Hahaha!


    The two eyes of Murakan, who suddenly smiled frantically with his arms open, were filled with joy. The roaring laughter, surprisingly, caused an earthquake all over the island and turned the nearby waters violently over.


    I''ve heard so much about the whole thing at the end of my voice, but......this is half the size?


    Jean swallowed her admiration into her heart.


    His spirit was added, and he worked together for 10 minutes. The Murakhan in front of me right now was not the fool we''ve been together.


    a awe-inspiring sense of hypocrisy The modifier "great," which he used to express himself well, seemed to be enough.


    Murakan''s body was dispersed, turning into black particles.


    Young-gi gathered everywhere and gathered to the place where Murakan was standing, creating the true image of the black dragon.


    [Not comparable to old times, but far beyond what was expected. I''m very satisfied!]


    Flapping.......


    The spread of the wings, the Murakhan, looked down at Julian.


    The face of the dragon did not show clearly, but he seemed to be laughing at it was the face of the dragon.


    [From now on, I''ll play with you, Feytel''s incarnation.]


    [Solderet''s creation, you''ve had a rough mouth. What have you learned from your God?]


    Julian, who said so, caused a brain shock again.


    No, I tried to get up. For some reason, the brain power left only a tiny blue embers in the darkness of eternity and went out alone.


    [What...?]


    I tried again, suppressing my absurd mind, but the same was true. The power of Julian was not manifesting at all.


    Murakan waited still for a while.


    So that Julian can make enough attempts, and despair, to create a brainstorm. I''ve been in power dozens of times with my face turned red, but there was still only darkness on the island.


    Julian was not the only one who lost power.


    Sigmund, too, was no longer speaking. Gram''s remaining ideology is also influenced by the liberation of Yeonggi.


    [Can''t do this, can''t do this...]¡­.]


    What Julian felt when Qin said the name of the half-jumped, and summoned Tess was the "fear of the past." It means that the old shock only crouched for a while, but not a real fear.


    However, Murakan, who ended his liberation from Japanese colonial rule, was different.


    As for the creation that fundamentally blocks the power of God, Julian had never heard of it.


    [Don''t lose your dignity. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing for a man named God to be so nervous about his power being blocked?]


    said Murakan, lowering his neck to Julian. Facing Murakhan face-to-face, Julian fell on her hips as she backed away, and even turned back hurriedly and crawled on her stomach.


    an incarnation, though incarnation, that cannot be trusted by God


    Looking at it, Murakhan put his front toenails still.


    [He said he wouldn''t die even if his whole body was shredded...]... what were the countless gods killed so far? Answer me, incarnation.]


    [Cuckles] [Cuckles] Get away from me!]


    [You''re out of your mind. I don''t think it''s time for that.¡­.]


    Clouds!


    A huge claws like a tree, moving as fast as light, drew a line on Julian''s body. a swift, unbelieving blow of the dragon''s forefoot


    [Argh, argh!]


    Julian, whose upper body and lower body were cut off, gave out a shrieking cry. Murakhan swung his toenails a few more times, as if he had no inspiration.


    A few seconds later the scream ceased.


    And after another few seconds, the remains of Julian were scattered into particles and reconstructed again.


    [Gasp!]


    Julian groped all over me and looked up at Murakhan.


    Come on, don''t do this. No matter how much I ascended in the form of incarnation. By all means, I''m a god. I promise you, if you''ll give me the name of the storm...¡­.]


    Murakan shook his head and cut off the horse.


    [If it''s thunder, it''s not worth the name of the storm. And I''m sure I told you to keep your dignity. I guess it''s too late for that.]


    [What do you mean, it''s not worth it. I once had dinner with your God!]


    It''s the first time in my life that God himself is a god. Shame on you, bear it.]


    [No!]


    Murakan''s claws carved Julian''s body again.


    Since then, it has been a repetition of slaughter and resurrection. Murakhan literally cut Julian without rest, and Julian could not even fight back.


    [Well, stop...] Stop.]


    Even the camp watching was horrifying. In the darkness of eternity, I could not imagine what despair it would be to be torn and cut endlessly, irresistible.


    [Bored of it''s boring.


    It was long after Murakan said so in a dry tone.


    Julian did not scream any more. Like a meat ball that had already been processed, he just stayed still at every resurrection.


    "Murakan, is it almost time to end?"


    [almost]


    "Is he going to die?¡±


    [I''m not going to die. Instead, in an infinite series of pain, when you reach the foal, your incarnation is lifted. The spirit of Feytel is gone, and that Julian is to be a normal contractor again.


    "Then what?"


    [And then you decide. To kill or capture Julian, who is fainting from excessive incarnation. You won''t have to send it back to your brother, so you''ll have to choose between the two.]


    "Of course they capture him alive and take him. Not only Julian, but also Kuzan and Veris."


    I didn''t think the three of them would have all the key information about my owner. But spitting out any meaningful information was enough.


    I don''t know if the Kuzan and Veris are still alive. It seemed too much to avoid Julian''s epilepsy earlier.]


    Shayak!


    Murakhan cut Julian.


    It was the same for the body to be reconstructed and resurrected, but now the blue energy that shone in Julian''s eyes was fading.


    It was a sign that the incarnation would be lifted.


    I''m gonna have to put a wedge in it.]


    On the other hand, Murakan''s eyes began to glow black.


    In an instant, the spirit spread throughout the island was absorbed into the eyes that had changed like a black pearl. The power of the fading phytel pervaded the spirit.


    The island was searching for its own light.


    First of all, the sky was lifted and the moonlight, the dusk of dawn, and the dark clouds were seen. The forest, trees, and rocks were in their original colors, and the graveyard of Gram, the god of thunder, was also reappeared.


    Among the objects on the ground, none of them remained ''shadow'' except for Gram''s graveyard. All were completely absorbed while the liberation of the spirit unfolded.


    When Murakan turned into a human being, the devastated land was again shadowed.


    "Huuu, I''ve put in some proper effort after a long time."


    Thud, thud, thud...¡­.


    The trees and stones have cracked. Soon they became the day after tomorrow and flew in the wind, below them. There was Julian''s body lying dead.


    The incarnation was completely lifted.


    "That won''t wake up for at least a week. Even for half a year at worst."


    As he went to check Julian''s condition, he passed in front of Gram''s grave, but Sigmund did not react again.


    "As you said, you''re still alive. Check out the fate of Kuzan and Veris...¡­.¡±


    Flap!


    Murakan suddenly sits on the floor and exhales his breath.


    "Murakan!"


    Murakan waved at Jin, who was approaching hurriedly.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. Sickness, your body''s not keeping up."


    "Are you sure you''re all right?"


    "Well, this is the end of the fire, or else it would have been a bit of a headache. When you fight God, it feels so unfair. Even if it''s not efficient, it can''t be that bad. Well, they don''t use up their strength either."


    "Well done."


    "You too. Anyway, thanks to the compass, you did a good job."


    Jean held out her hand to help him.


    Several times I tried to get up with that hand, but Murakhan was as powerless as if completely exhausted.


    "Oh! I can''t stand up, I think I should take a break. Get me Shrina out, I''ll sleep with a pillow for an hour.¡±


    "Just keep sleeping. If you find Kuzan and Veris, I''ll take care of it and pick it up in Shri."


    Woo-woong, Jin took Shri out of the enemy prison.


    [Yah!]


    Unfortunately, Shuri seemed busy playing with Murakan as soon as she came out. Then Murakhan licked him to see if he really looked tired.


    Murakhan fainted right away.


    After watching it for a while, Qin moved to find Kuzan and Veris.


    ''By the way, Joshua. That bastard made me believe that I was the one who killed Tai Yun...... you''re lying to me anyway, it''s obvious. He tried to use Kuzan and Veris in a way that wouldn''t involve me.¡¯


    Precisely. Joshua had made Kuzan and Veris his faithful dog, and only tried to use them for things that did not require face-to-face contact with Jean. The moment they run into Jean, there''s a good chance they''ll find out the truth and question it.


    However, when Qin came to visit the Blue Bird Islands, the plan went up in smoke.


    In addition, Jin''s trip to the Cheongsae Archipelago was unfortunate in many ways for Joshua, as one of the secret forces, Julian, was in danger of being captured alive.


    "Kuzan! Veris!"


    Jean shouted out the names of the two. Even though the rocks, trees, and all the silver waste on the island had been swept away by spirits, they were not seen.


    ''Should I go all the way to the cliff nearby?''


    Jin, who judged so, was heading one by one where to start the search.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhh......!


    Suddenly I had to hear a familiar and distant roar from the side of the Murakhan.


    It was Shree''s cry.


    "Shuri?"


    I didn''t feel good.


    It was Shri, who had just licked Murakhan naively.


    The rapidly rising anxiety choked his chest, and Jean turned back where he had come and ran at full speed toward where his colleagues were.


    And when we arrived.


    "Huh......."


    Jean could face an unexpected figure.


    Dark black hair, sharp eyes, and lobes with ''black sword''. Shri was staring at him with his fur up, and he nodded interestingly.


    He turned his eyes to Jean, who had just arrived.


    "What are you doing here?¡±


    A man who is the eldest son and second-term son of Looncandel and is publicly referred to as the next household name.


    The main culprit who cursed Jean.


    It was Joshua Looncandel.

 216 Episode 70. Bad news (2)

    Joshua also seemed embarrassed. The pupil of the gin''s eyes were shaking minutely.


    But only for a moment, soon a mean smile came to Joshua''s lips.


    "I''d like to ask, my youngest. I don''t know why you came to this island as a backup jockey....I don''t quite get it.¡±


    While Joshua was speaking, Jean was looking at him and grasping the situation. Why did Joshua suddenly visit the island, whether there were any people with him, how to deal with it, and so on?


    There were many questions that came to mind, but it had to be sorted out quickly.


    ''He didn''t set a trap and lure me. If it was a trap, I wouldn''t have let Cuzanne, Verris and I run into each other.¡¯


    He sent his men to this island for some reason, and they were nearby. And he came to see the epilepsy or spirit that covered the island, and then ran into himself...¡­.


    Jean, who had made such a judgment, naturally looked around.


    There seemed to be no companion. Even in the sea beyond Joshua, there was only one small ferry boat.


    "Good to see you anyway. There was so much I wanted to talk to you about."


    a smirk


    Jean shrugged her shoulders.


    "We''re not in a relationship to be glad and talk to each other, are we?"


    "What?"


    "While we''re done with the ball, let''s not shiver. Just as you know my secret, I know all the shit you''ve done to me...¡­.¡±


    There has been silence for some time.


    Jean and Joshua had no movement, eye-to-eye contact, and smirk. This time Joshua shook his head with a smile.


    "You''re quite under evil. It''s not that I don''t understand, but I don''t think it''s a proper attitude. Shouldn''t this brother punish you?"


    "Did you get the message you left in Kidad Hall''s lab?"


    You can''t die so comfortably. Jean Grey.


    The message that was carved with a sword on the wall of his lab, after killing Kidard Hall. Joshua nodded as Jean brought up the story.


    "It was an impressionable message. All kinds of newsletters covered the case, and no one found out that Jean Grey was you.¡±


    "You should have killed me then. "If I had killed me when I was in the cradle of the storm, the very time your man had cursed me."


    Sreung....!


    Jean slowly pulled out Bradamante.


    "You wouldn''t have had it with me today."


    Jean decided to kill Joshua.


    No witnesses, not to mention the load. You don''t have to read anyone''s mind, you don''t have to measure the situation. It was a great opportunity to kill him and be safe.


    ''There won''t be an answer to the front, but fortunately there is enough momentum left.¡¯


    This desolate island of the Chengsai Islands, today will be Joshua''s tomb.


    "Hoo-hoo... ...you''re talking nonsense. Yeah, the youngest, you always did. As soon as I arrived at the Sword''s Garden, I remembered your childish image of provoking all my brothers.¡±


    "Why didn''t you bring some knights? Just like I did when I greeted Luna''sister. It''s not your style to be alone. I know you''re safe with knights and elders to keep you safe."


    The laughter was wiped from Joshua''s face.


    On the other hand, Jean smiled and covered the edge of the knife with spirit.


    "This power. You''ve been under the illusion that this is not killing me because you want it. Otherwise, there was no reason to keep me alive when the curse failed. Am I wrong?¡±


    Joshua''s gaze fixed on the black blade of the bradamante. As if possessed by the black light, there was a flood of dark aspirations in Joshua''s eyes.


    "It should have been my strength by nature."


    Joshua shook his head bitterly.


    "You''re delusional. Take it away if you want. You haven''t pulled a sword yet, are you afraid to fight with me? Take up your weapons, Joshua Looncandel. Let''s settle down."


    Whoo.......


    Joshua''s face was red with a sigh.


    Although he had only shown a mean figure to Jean, he was Looncandel''s eldest son and second-term, and a knight who made it to the ninth star.


    It means that being ignored by the youngest backup rider is actually impossible.


    "You''re mistaken, youngest. The power of solderlet, it''s a real coveted power. But do you really think you can deal with me already? Even Mary is not so arrogant."


    Srung, Joshua pulled out the sword. The silver blade of a silver knife, enveloped in a subtle oracle, contrasted with the sword of Bradamante.


    ''Sran the Silver Sword, the sword given to you by your mother.''


    Joshua''s Aegeom was the Black Sword Cainer. The sword, known as the second most prominent in Looncandel after Varysada, was one of the swords that symbolized Looncandel, as you can see from the dark blade.


    The reason Joshua is known externally to be the next governor was also due to the influence of black sword kainer. It was because there was a public perception that Kainer was often used before he became a housekeeper and got a barissada.


    Of course, whether you use Kiner or Sran. Joshua''s ignorance does not fundamentally change.


    "Or is there a number you believe in? Well, it doesn''t matter anyway. Let me give you a lesson, after today you will never be able to hold the sword again."


    The moment I blinked my eyes after the horse was finished.


    What Jean faced was Joshua''s blade, which was just around the corner. The distance between the two, which was close to ten steps, has narrowed.


    ''I hope it wasn''t a provocation that I''ve heard in my past life, but I was almost excited.¡¯


    It was a provocation that was a reality in the past life.


    If Joshua''s last words were any excitement, the reaction would have been late. Fortunately, Jin regained his composure just before the fight began, which allowed him to avoid Joshua''s stabbing without difficulty.


    It wasn''t just dodging.


    Fit!


    The blade of the silver sword Sran brushed Jean''s cheek.


    Not only was it evasive, but it was the result of Jean pushing herself into Joshua''s arms. That was an unexpected response by Joshua. Of course he had judged Jean would avoid and then widen the distance first.


    He thought that he and the youngest would have achieved at least that much.


    One type of sword, soul-cutting.


    As soon as he succeeded in digging into his arms, he opened the sword.


    "He knows all my power anyway, so it can''t be a variable even if I hide it.¡¯


    The same was true of the scintillation and the Tess.


    The weapon that could be a variable is Sigmund, but due to the showdown with Julian earlier, there was little brain left in the optical heart.


    Smile!


    The raised bradamante painted a sharp, black trajectory in the air.


    And Joshua, surprisingly, struck horizontally and twisted the soul pillow. Between the movements to retrieve the sword that had been stabbed, a new movement was inserted.


    Joshua''s sword moved laterally only two fingers.


    Yay!


    It was an incredible burst that the blade had moved two bars.


    Jean clenched her teeth and pulled herself together.


    Looncandel''s nine stars were incomparable to other nine stars of no price. Just as Jean had the blessed body of Looncandel, so did Joshua.


    "This is the sword, not bad.¡±


    There was no answer.


    Do you mean the rider is the rider?¡¯


    Even considering the exhaustion of the battle against Julian, Qin could feel it in a single stroke. The difference between Joshua and himself.


    He was hidden by a monster named Luna Looncandel, but Joshua was also a warrior who fought for the top spot.


    "Did you think I was low-achieving, always playing tricks, keeping people by my side? Because I can''t be an absolute warrior like your big sister?"


    Chaeng! Zoom! Kaggkeuk!


    Light and darkness mingled with each encounter between the two swords.


    "You''re welcome! I could catch up with your eldest sister as much as I could if I wanted to. But the youngest, do you know? The world you haven''t been through, what''s lurking up there."


    Suddenly Joshua shook off the gin and pointed his finger at the sky.


    "Why doesn''t it feel like Looncandel is not getting past the Zipple, even though he has a father? Why, did he seem disappointed in me and didn''t kick me out? Even if you''re not satisfied with it, it''s because you know I''m the one who''s more wary of enemies in the Sword Garden than anyone else."


    Jean chose breathing without answering.


    ''More than I thought, my body''s not following me.¡­.¡¯


    Joshua was a tough opponent to Jin.


    It was impossible to even establish a fight in the first place, even when the fighting continued all night and exhausted.


    [Kahaha!]


    Shree stood beside Jean with a roar. I realized that my master was an opponent that I couldn''t win.


    Joshua''s gaze then turned to the fallen Murakan.


    "It''s all right, Shree. Protect Murakan."


    Jean pushed Shree gently.


    "It''s a teary scene. Would I even take that defenseless black dragon hostage, dealing with you?¡±


    "From what you''ve shown me so far, I think it''s enough.¡±


    "Relieved. I won''t take that black dragon''s life until the fight is over. And your beast''s life."


    "You''re taking the liberty of not looking good. Those who relaxed before me, for the most part, had disastrous consequences. You''d better refer to it, Joshua."


    "Ah-ha, now I get it. Youngest, you''re sure I can''t kill you......kill him, and I won''t be able to take away your contract. That''s why you''re so rude."


    Joshua himself was told that he would "take away the contract."


    ''As expected......he knew there was a way to transfer the contract. Just as Jipple and Kinselo did.''


    However, it was not thought that they had ''definite means'' like Gipple or Kinselo. If he had, he would have tracked himself down and somehow seized the contract.


    "I commend you for the fact that you inferred there. But nothing changes. You''ll never be able to catch a sword again today, and that''s a punishment more than death for Looncandeluncandel.


    It means maiming and detaining them, and then killing them when they can secure Solderlet''s contract.


    I can''t believe it...!


    Jean clenched her teeth.


    "Now do you understand the situation you are in? If you wish now, I''ll make sure it''s not too painful. Or, run for it. I think that''s most likely.¡±


    "... ...in an irreverential. That''s right, Joshua Looncandel. I was sure your ass couldn''t kill me."


    Jean said, gathering her spirits again.


    Slowly, Jean swung the sword into the air.


    "But that didn''t mean that you had no choice but to save me because of the contract. Our troops are coming.¡±


    "Haha, we have issued control orders in all waters near the archipelago. It means that even if he is a dragon, he cannot enter the Blue Bird Islands now. It''s a pity."


    Squeak.


    Jean smiled.


    "What do I do? It''s not a dragon."


    a special formula for the sword


    Call black.


    It was to spread it, that Jean wielded Brathamante in the air.

 217 Episode 70. Bad news (3)

    What the camp has unfolded now is dangerous, even if you don''t know what it is.


    That''s what the instinct was saying. So, for the first time, Joshua''s eyes were filled with flesh, and the ore wrapped around the silver sword sran was blazing.


    "Witching!"


    Sigh!


    Orea condensed by the blade of the Silver Sword Thran struck the gin. The number of swords formed in that short moment, and the spirit spread out in the air, were almost covered.


    But it''s too late.


    "I must have told you. You should have killed me then. That meant, there wouldn''t be any more chances."


    Srrrrr.......


    Just as a rock rolled down a thousand-gil cliff, Joshua''s sword was submerged into the spirit without cutting anything.


    The result was the same even if a new sword was blown straight away. In just over two seconds, dozens of nine-star knights were sucked into eternity.


    Joshua was unable to approach recklessly. Although Poot recognized what "gum" was, he had never heard of anything like this.


    Joshua shook his head as he sang the handle of Sran in despair.


    "You''ve had a blow, baby. Yeah, I guess I was too complacent...¡­.¡±


    The spirit that engulfed Joshua''s sword, spread out in the place where he wielded the bradamante of Qin.


    It was a door.


    Another name for Laparosa, the door to open the blackened door.


    Jin has not been one-on-one with Joshua because he has not been able to control his anger. I just wanted to know the gap between him and himself, so I put my sword together.


    ''As I guessed before, he was preparing to steal my contract. And your skills are better than expected.¡¯


    I never thought Joshua''s force would be weak. However, I thought it would be too much to hear the sound of "next week," but it wasn''t.


    ''If it weren''t for Luna''s sister, there wouldn''t have been as much gossip as now.¡¯


    Whoo-woo-woong.


    The spirits were dissipating.


    The door to Laparosa is open.


    ''The Ban brothers cannot be summoned, so please one of the Tuwang brothers should come out.¡¯


    In fact, it was not time to relax yet.


    It was because Jin could not know in advance who would be summoned by Laparosa in the special black call of the Supreme Prosecutors'' Office.


    If a general warrior, not King Tu, appears, killing Joshua should have been postponed to another occasion.


    "Long time no see, Brother Chin!"


    a familiar voice


    A smile came to Jean''s lips. There is no need to lose face.


    "Sorry to call you, Brother Garmund."


    Paltuwang Garmund.


    King Tu, who first taught Qin in Laparosa. Luckily it was him who got out of the door.


    ''Summon...... God damn it, how can you expect this to happen.


    As soon as Garmund appeared, Joshua had no choice but to be shocked.


    Aside from the fact that "he summoned with a sword," the power of that Garmunde is unknown.


    Even before facing the sword, I could feel it clearly.


    ''Strong enough to have to go all out. The youngest should have finished the summoning...¡­.¡¯


    It was no use regretting belatedly. He was completely fooled by Jean.


    "If you''re sorry, just tell me about today in detail later, Brother Chin. What shall we do?¡±


    "Kill."


    "Boahani, I think it''s the guy who put a curse on his brother. Will that be enough? I''m sure you have a lot of questions to ask."


    "It''s all right, ''cause all he''s got is the grim, dirty jealousy of confessing something.¡±


    After a fistfight with Jean.


    Garmund pressed Joshua down with his deep, heavy eyes.


    "This body is Garmund, the eighth king of the Great Ming dynasty. I came here at the call of my brother, so my job is to exterminate the brother''s enemy. If you have anything to say, say it now."


    As if reading the ruling, there was a strong voice and the dignity that dominated the world.


    It''s just a voice, but the waves it caused, gently pushing the soil off the island.


    Joshua was for a moment overwhelmed by the energy and held only Thran.


    "Isn''t there?"


    "Was it the specter of a failed and extinct species half a million years ago? I don''t know what the hell my brother was doing, but get rid of all the gossip and pull out the sword. I''ll have to cut you and punish my brother.¡±


    Then Garmund burst into laughter.


    "You pretend to be a warrior when you''re not a warrior."


    "You''re not the youngest''s blood, but you''re pretending to be blood.¡±


    A flash of blue glare rose from Garmund''s grasp.


    Jean was a search at an unrecognizable speed, and at the same time, a bolt of lightning was brought down by Joshua''s head.


    It was a shimmer and sharper thunderbolt than Julian was in a frenzy. Without a moment of preparation or gathering strength, he was struck by lightning as soon after the search.


    Pachang!


    Surprisingly, Joshua hit the thunderbolt exactly.


    The raised silver sword cut down the middle of the thunderclap, and showed the charm of finishing the counterattack with the sword.


    Garmund did not avoid Joshua''s coming in.


    He just stood still, as if a great tree were facing the wind. Nevertheless, the sword could not cut through Garmund''s body, and Joshua had to shudder at the sensation of goose bumps on the neck.


    It wasn''t just the fact that his sword was so simply blocked. From Garmund, strangely Joshua was looking at Luna.


    From childhood until now, there has been countless mixed swords, but the monster has not been able to even sneeze.


    The reason Joshua''s subsequent shooting seemed to have become dull was because of the rapidly revived inferiority complex.


    Garmund had never met Luna.


    But as if he were looking through everything, arsenic stood around Joshua''s mouth.


    "I told you, you''re not a warrior. It''s great for a human being, but I can''t hide the fact that I''ve achieved it safely."


    "Keep talking, ghost. After all, you won''t be able to keep the camp.¡±


    Scrape!


    Garmund''s sword burned with his brain. Then, the photovoltaic heart shook and covered the area with a brain.


    In line with that, Joshua was also pulling up Orr. The appearance of an oracle spreading out of a tran, responding to the brain and forming something like a chasm.


    Due to the nature of the limited space of the island, if the nine-star knight and King Tu put all their efforts into it, the result was bound to be self-destruct.


    Therefore, they used their anoras and their brains to create a "strict" space where they could travel freely.


    In other words, it was like an artificial duel.


    A method not thought of by Jin, who is still lacking in Orser. The battle between the two began from the beginning on a level one level above the sight of the camp.


    Normally, Jin would have analyzed the fight between the two and replaced it with his own study.


    Today, I was going to enjoy myself, not analyze it. Like a lifetime enemy facing a miserable defeat before his eyes.


    ''But... ..but I can''t quite figure it'' Why did he come to the island by himself without escort? You must have come to realize that there was a big battle on the island.¡¯


    I couldn''t understand it no matter how much.


    It wouldn''t have been difficult to bring in some of the executioners, if not a black knight.


    From the moment we first met, Jin had been feeling a strange sense of incompatibility over the fact that Joshua was "alone."


    ''Anyway, he''s dead today. If he''s prepared for his own death, he can find one and break it down again. After today, the name Looncandel will be quickly erased from the Sword Garden.¡¯


    The fight, though not to the level of total overwhelmingness, was flowing from the start to Garmund''s dominance.


    At first glance, it seemed like an equal battle, but Joshua could lose his voice whenever he made a single mistake.


    Garmund was pressing Joshua as if a siege weapon were strangling him. The sheer pressure, even the watching was suffocating.


    Qazizik! Kizzik! KARDDUK!


    Sran, swept away by the oppression of the plain food, screeched her ears. Although not as good as the black sword kainer, the silver sword sran was also a sword called the Great Sword.


    Phantom......!


    But even before the three hundredth sum had passed, the sword of Sran had cracked.


    There would not have been much difference when dealing with Qin, but the importance of weapons in fighting the equal or the stronger will not need to be explained.


    Garmund''s weapon was not known to the world, but it was one of the masterpieces of Boras, King Otu and master of the Ming Dynasty. Like all other Tuwangs'' weapons.


    Being lagging behind in ability and weapons, Joshua''s defeat was no different from what was already set at the moment Garmund appeared.


    "For Joshua, it would be a pity if he wasn''t armed.¡¯


    Of course, it''s not over yet.


    "?..."...!


    Joshua''s eyes were shaking as he hurriedly pulled up the sword and opened the street.


    Garmund, who was trying to drive a wedge further, suddenly stopped and took a breath.


    Garmund stopped the offensive for the first time because he was surrounded by a "dangerous" instinct. I was thinking the same thing as Jindo Garmund.


    ''Luncandel showdown.''


    The reason why the two were nervous, the Looncandel showdown.


    Joshua''s last card was bound to be that.


    The opponent is strong and the weapon is on the verge of being broken. Joshua can''t help but win.


    ''But it''s late. If I were you, I''d have brought out a showdown as soon as I realized I was behind.¡¯


    Jean was a backup rider, so she had not yet learned the Looncandel duel, but she knew its transcendent of its transcendent power.


    ''If you had used a duel before the sword broke, at least it could have been a variable. No way Joshua didn''t know that....why? Was it because there was too little back when you failed?¡¯


    While Jean was thinking, Joshua''s backers, who were blocking his brain from all sides, began to flock to Sran.


    "Something''s a big deal, and it''s a waste for you."


    Garmund said casually.


    Looking at the rapidly expanding Swaran''s sword, Qin had his eyes wide open.


    ''Why, of all people, no way. Did you decide you were going to die anyway?¡¯


    Joshua''s last choice is the Looncandel Seventh-Emergency Volcano.


    "Brother Garmunds, you must leave! That''s Looncandel''s...¡­!¡±


    "If I''m out, who''s going to protect the brothers? I''m fine. Go, as far as you can go."


    And the volcano was Looncandel''s only ''suicide''


    Jin was more shocked than the power of the volcano that Joshua chose to detonate. Joshua, whom he has seen so far, was never a person who would choose to commit suicide.


    Just before the expanded Sran''s sword exploded.


    Garmund raised his brain to the limit and unfolded the shield, and Shri bit Julian in her mouth. And Jean jumped on Shri''s back with Murakan on her back.


    He must have something...¡­!


    The thought flashed through Jean''s mind. But first, I had to follow Garmund''s words.

 218 Episode 70. Bad news (4)

    "The Garmund brothers. This guy might somehow get away. So let''s...¡­.¡±


    Garmund shook his head.


    "No, it''s too likely that the brothers will die or get hurt. It''s too much for me to handle, and it''ll probably go as far as the sea."


    "Ha, I never thought that bastard would use a suicide bomber."


    "Go, brother. You know that, right? I''m fine. I told you before, just be nice to me later."


    Jean clenched her teeth.


    "......okay."


    "It''s no big deal between brothers. Come on, run. Never go in the direction where my back is invisible."


    Jean, who sighed, nodded, and Shree began to run at full speed.


    As Garmund said, if he did not offset the volcano, Jin had no way of keeping his life.


    a self-destructor


    a sword made for the last resort Volcanoes had the power to erase the entire island.


    Not to mention Joshua''s volcano, as much as it is assumed to be used by seven or eight-star pure blood, which has just become the flag bearer of Looncandel.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Joshua''s screaming body was shining red.


    It was the result of a burst of blood vessels and Orser filling his entire body. Iron water was dripping down from the expanded silver sword Sran''s sword.


    The heat from Joshua''s body melted the sword.


    "How dare a fox......like a descendant of Themeer."


    Garmund could not reach Joshua, who stood still. Orser, who was tinged near Joshua, had power that even he could not break through.


    Quasik, Kiddick...¡­!


    As Garmund took a step forward, the floor sank and the stone splashed. A whirlwind of thunder swarmed into his sword.


    Joshua''s oracle had eroded the surroundings, and Garmund''s brain had condensed into the autopsy. Just by comparing the size, Orser and the brain were almost at the same level.


    But while Joshua chose death to draw that kind of power, Garmund was simply prepared to carry out a lifelong search.


    "Dead..."


    That was Joshua''s last cry. His voice was as terrible as scratching iron as if his vocal cords had been torn down by the raging fire.


    Go-o-ooh!


    The aneur spread around the area was absorbed in a circle with Joshua''s sword. The circle quickly converged into a single point and formed at the end of the molten knife.


    a precursor to the start of a live volcano


    Tung...!


    As if to hit an empty kettle, there was a momentary hollow echo. Smin Orser burst into the blade of the Sran, causing a small noise.


    The next moment, it went straight into a roar. Qua, Quaang! Boom! The sword was throwing up O''er in all directions, causing a full-fledged explosion.


    Wha-ak!


    a son-in-law who brightens his eyes to the point of being blindness


    Among them, there was no more left to call Joshua. All the physical things were coming and going, creating volcanoes.


    Joshua is dead.


    It looked like a volcano erupting in a burst of ore.


    It was because of this figure that the decisive battle period was named Volcano.


    An ore that soared into the sky was falling to the ground. But even before it reached the ground, a shock wave of explosions that had already begun in midair had smashed the island.


    The space was distorted by the shock wave. Massive manpower and repulsion shook the island ceaselessly, and even the nearby waters were raging.


    With the island crumbling like glass, at least a place worth the "land" is still.


    Only the land on which Garmund stood firmly, and the sand that stretched out behind him. Shri was running desperately through the very sand.


    "Caaaaaaaaa!"


    Garmund''s roar was twisting the shock waves of the volcano. His body is blue, too, dyed in the brain, but he has not given up on the body like Joshua.


    The epilepsy in the roar looked just like a net. The huge net spread into tens of thousands of branches to hold onto the explosion, and soon Garmund''s sword drew the trajectory.


    The island''s axis was shaken by the blackness that cut through the middle of the volcano.


    Unlike volcanoes that are tearing down the whole island, Garmund''s black lines were drawn in silence. As softly as a brush, the entire land on which the volcano was unfolding was being cut down.


    There is only one line of black on the ground.


    The explosion on both sides died down. The explosion was noticeably weaker than the first time, and the blurred vision was a little bit back.


    But Garmund knew. That''s not the end.


    Once weighed down, the volcano will return with a stronger blast in a few seconds. To earn those seconds, to make Jean run farther away during those seconds.


    Garmund abandoned his chance to run away.


    Fortunately, when I turned around, Jean was no longer in sight.


    "You''re gonna be fine now, come on...¡­!¡±


    Garmund''s eyes, which changed their posture, shook with their brains.


    * * *


    The volcano continued to erupt for more than 10 minutes.


    The island of 32 of the Bluebird Islands had now completely disappeared, turning into a reef that would have taken less than five steps.


    In the end, Garmund stopped all the explosions heading toward the camp.


    Because of it, Qin stood on the five-step rock, with not even a small scratch.


    About five minutes ago, he kept waiting for the explosion to end on the rock. Now the sun was shining on the bluebird archipelago, without the flow of the volcano or the brain.


    It was time to find Garmund.


    "Brother Garmunds!"


    Riding Shri, I began to search the sea where all kinds of debris were floating. Garmund, the Garmund brothers! Jean''s urgently screaming eyes were full of worries.


    "Listen... ...will fall, brother."


    "Brother!"


    As soon as I saw Garmund, I clenched my teeth.


    He was leaning on another reef, losing both arms. The Ming sword made by Boras was also broken and stuck next to it.


    Jean grabbed him carefully and lifted him up over Shri.


    "Don''t look so gloomy, brother. Why do you keep doing this when you know it''s okay anyway?"


    Garmund pointed his eyes at both shoulders and burst into a loud laugh.


    Blood did not flow from the cut affected area. Black energy was coming out instead of blood, Young-ki.


    "But... ..you must have been sick."


    "It''s a big deal to be sick for my brother."


    The special black-colored singing of the sword is in the form of a ''summon''.


    The reality was closer to reconstruction, not summons. It opens the door temporarily leading to Lafra, and one of the characters in it is made of spirit.


    Before leaving Laparosa, Jean had this conversation with Tantel.


    So, if you don''t mind, I need you to find out.


    Is there no way the brothers can go out on their own? The Tantel brothers were at the big screen to pick me up.


    It''s limited to when a victor comes near the Great Barrier. There''s only one other way out, but that doesn''t mean much.


    Why?


    That''ll be taught by the jumping brothers tell you.


    At that time, it was the special "Black Call" of the Supreme Prosecutors'' Office, which was taught to Jin by half.


    Jin''s current skills are limited to only once a year or two.


    It is not the Ming dynasty, but the spirit of the Ming dynasty that is summoned by the Black Singers. The spirit was added to the spirit, and the dead temporarily appeared in the Inse.


    The spirits of the Ming Dynasty, which were made of spirit, were the same as they were in Laparosa, and had the same power as ever.


    But when the soul goes back to Laparosa, it forgets everything it has gone through in Inse.


    That is to say, Garmund can never remember what happened today. That''s exactly why Garmund has said so many times, ''Tell me what''s going on today.''


    "Whoa, the sword that Temer left behind is great. A mere fox would take both arms of this body.¡±


    It was possible because of the limited space of the island, and because Garmund had to protect the camp.


    Obviously Joshua''s volcano had terrible power, but if it had not been for the struggle, Garmund''s arms would not have disappeared.


    "Sorry, brother."


    "Why do you keep doing that? You know you forget everything when you go back anyway, are you teasing me?¡±


    "No, it''... oh, think about it. No matter how real it is, I''ve seen my family lose their arms because of me. Can''t you be shocked?"


    "Well... well, that''s true. Yeah, I can do that.¡±


    Garmund smiled and raised his foot.


    Then he gently stroked Jean''s head with that foot. Laparosa''s real body would be fine, but it was inevitable because she had no arms now.


    "How''s everybody doing?"


    "Of course. Everyone had nothing to do before the brothers came, but now they''re all getting together and talking about their brothers."


    Garmund stepped down and burst into laughter.


    "By the way, did you say Joshua? You finally killed the enemy who cursed your brother, didn''t you?¡±


    "Yes, but I can''t get rid of my uncomfortable feelings. He''s never the kind of person who would choose suicide."


    "What, so what I killed is a spirit like me? Or fake?"


    "That''s not it. Joshua was definitely right."


    "Yes, it can''t be. I watched his death with these eyes. Maybe the brothers don''t feel real because they didn''t cut them themselves."


    Jean nodded.


    "......yeah, it doesn''t hit me very well, brother. I''ve always thought killing him was after he returned to the family.¡±


    "I''m glad you helped me anyway. I like it when I was summoned for the first black call. Oh, it''s time to go back."


    Garmund''s body was getting a little blurred as the spirit of his arms went out. Soon, his soul will return to Laparosa again.


    "Please tell them I miss them all. And tell him that he''s on a roll since he left Laparosa, and...¡­.¡±


    Garmund didn''t say, ''I don''t remember anyhow.'' Instead, he smiled quietly, listening to what Jean said.


    "Yes, I''ll make sure to deliver it. Next time, let''s meet not here, but at La Prairosa."


    Garmund''s body, which had soon become blurred, became completely transparent. Young-ki, who escaped from his body, briefly hovered near Jin and then disappeared somewhere.


    Jean looked for Kuzan and Berry''s for a while when he disappeared, but it seemed unlikely that they would be alive.


    "Let''s go back now, Shree."


    [Yah!]


    For the whole few days back.


    Every time Jean stopped by the city, she looked through the newsletter, but nowhere could she find an article announcing Joshua''s death or disappearance.


    And it wasn''t until Jean returned to Tikan that she heard about Joshua.

 219 Episode 71. The Child of Prophecy.

    On October 7, 1797, what Jean confirmed was a newsletter from Hufester. The newsletter was giving the front page a ceremony four days ago to mark the appointment of a knight from the Shucheron family.


    (The ceremony of the central knight of the Shucheron Kingdom was unusually organized by the first prince, Tolian Schcheron, instead of King Lumon Schcheron.


    Most noteworthy of all, the next householders of Looncandel, including Joshua Looncandel of Looncandel, McLoran, Tuko, Niltro and Ken, attended Prince Tolian''s ceremony.


    It can be inferred from the fact that Prince Tolian has ended the competition for succession, and that Siron Looncandel in the past gave Prince Tolian a guardian article...¡­.)


    Jean clearly watched Joshua open the volcano ''daily ago'' and disintegrate and die.


    If he really died, this article announcing ''four days ago'' could not have been established in the first place.


    Gilly came to her side anxiously as Jean kept her eyes on the newsletter for a while.


    "Lord."


    "......as expected, there was something. He didn''t deserve to die so easily."


    Gillie and her colleagues had already heard about what had happened in the Blue Bird Islands. So they, too, did not quickly understand the newsletter describing Joshua as alive.


    "There''s no way Confucius mistook Joshua Looncandel''s face...... that''s strange. I don''t think Confucius killed him, or Bubar Gaston transformed him.¡­.¡±


    Jean shook her head at Kashmir''s horse.


    "It''s unlikely it''s a band or a transformation. His decisive weapon was so powerful that King Tuo of the Ming Dynasty lost his arms. It was a power that only Looncandel could show. You wouldn''t know if you used another sword."


    Many martial artists have a tie and a duel, but without Looncandel''s black "Blessed Body," even a ten-star knight could not be imitated. The body can''t hold out.


    "Well, it''s more likely that Joshua, who appeared at the Schuesteron knighthood, was a fake."


    "We need to check that out. But somehow......I think that snake-like guy might have pulled some strings."


    "Well, wouldn''t he be cursed like Shree?¡±


    Enya whispered, looking at Shri''s countenance.


    "If it did, it should have been noticeable that it was regenerated when the body disintegrated.¡±


    "Sir, then, what is the possibility of using Numerus'' tears?"


    "The tears of Numerus say that intense light covers all sides when they are expressed. When Joshua died, he shined all over because of him, but he looked completely different.¡±


    "Ha, I was sleeping all the time then...What the hell happened to your big brother?¡±


    "......reproduction?"


    When Jean uttered the word, her colleagues drew attention.


    "Confucian, clone?"


    "I thought maybe it was a clone. Looking back at his attitude and stories to me in the Bluebird Islands, I can''t judge anyone other than Joshua."


    It is naturally impossible to clone a human being.


    However, as an unconvincing situation occurred, it was necessary to think about a method known as ''unavoidable''.


    The curses of immortality that Shuri has, and the compass and drinking stones that Bubar made, were also known to be impossible not long ago.


    "Continue talking."


    "This is my assumption. He''s got a bunch of cloned himself, and he''s sending one of them to the Blue Bird Islands. Feytel''s contractor, Julian, must have been one of his most important forces, and he decided that Julian had a problem because the island was covered with a brain war.¡±


    Jean looked at Julian.


    He had fainted, having not yet awakened from the aftermath of the incarnation, and was bound by a restraint.


    "Maybe he recognized Julian for causing the binge. Kuzan and Veris, they didn''t seem to get along very well.¡±


    "So I came to the island to subdue it...¡­?¡±


    "Yes. The reason I came alone without a escort, because I didn''t want to lose another competent subordinate to the runaway Julian. Or to keep the secret about the Bluebird Islands."


    At that time, Joshua visited the Blue Bird Islands on a small boat without even an executive engineer. That''s on Jean''s mind from the start.


    "Maybe he didn''t bring an article because he could defeat Julian by himself enough. But considering Joshua''s personality, it''s hard to understand. He even blew himself up when he fought Garmund."


    "That mean bird...... no, I just couldn''t understand that the first rider tried to blow himself up. Master, I was losing against the Ming dynasty.But he''s not the one who''s going to give up his life."


    "He didn''t seem to expect to see me in the Bluebird Islands. And then I decided I could overpower myself, and then I confessed that I was coveting spirit. I didn''t say I was going to kill myself until the end, despite my provocation. Until then, he only thought of the future that would take me and take away Solderlet''s contract."


    It was supposed to be my strength.


    What Joshua said as soon as he saw Jin''s spirit.


    I didn''t know back then, but it was a strange story. It''s as if he knew from the beginning that he would be the master of spirit.


    "But Garmund came in and things turned around. He was on the defensive in an instant....I think I''ve made a decision. Even if you put off holding me, you have to let my power drop."


    "Didn''t he calculate that the power of the volcano could kill you?"


    "He''s a nine-star knight, too. There''s no way you don''t know that Garmund''s power is enough to protect me. So, after killing or maiming Garmund with volcanoes, I decided to seek a later date to rob me of the contract. This is my home.¡±


    In Jin''s opinion, if Joshua''s life was "one," it was a choice that could never be self-destructed. But in many cases, Garmundra could have used it to eliminate power.


    As far as Joshua knows, Garmund must have been Jean''s strongest power.


    There has been silence for some time.


    It wasn''t a rashly positive assumption, but colleagues were thinking about what might happen if Jin''s assumption was true.


    "......I have a headache. If, as Confucius said, Joshua of the Bluebird Archipelago was a clone, I don''t know how to deal with it."


    "Why don''t you meet Lord Xiron and talk to him, Confucius?"


    Jean shook her head at Alisa''s question.


    "In fact, this is a succession war. Asking my father for help only proves my incompetence, and I have no hard evidence. There''s no way to prove I''ve seen death myself.¡±


    "That''s true, too.¡±


    "Whether Joshua at the Schuzzeron knighthood is a stand-in, whether the guy I met is a clone, or all the wrong stories are all wrong. All I can do now is hypothesize. When Julian wakes up, we''ll have more information."


    "Kuzan and Veris. I''ll also order the seven-color crew to search for the two."


    When I left the Blue Bird Islands, I couldn''t find them for long. He judged that the chances of survival were slim, and that Joshua''s people might visit the island.


    "You don''t have to find it first. At this time, people might send people to the Bluebird Islands and get caught on their tails. If you''re alive, I''m sure you''ll give the signal first. They realize I''m not their real enemy."


    * * *


    Shaking... ...


    The man in the chair was shaking all over. The cold sweat and high fever that covered the whole body, the unbearable pain, and the occasional disheartening shock.


    And a sense of defeat with no bottom in sight.


    All this was a phenomenon that Joshua experienced when he lost one body.


    Whoo-woo-woong.


    The blackness clung together in front of him.


    Young-ki, the very power Joshua desires.


    Soon there was a figure of a woman in spirit, and she looked down at Joshua and smiled.


    "It''s a pity that the owner of Looncandel is shaking alone in this basement. It''s like seeing an orphan who''s been abandoned and caught in the rain. How do you feel? Orphan."


    The darkness of the basement covered the woman''s face. Only two eyes with a strong amber color are glistening.


    "Are you here for a laugh?"


    "Yes, that''s right. I''m here to laugh at you. Haha, you stupid bastard! Why did you do that? Did it seem easy for me to build your body?¡±


    Joshua stared at the woman without answering for a while.


    "Don''t stare at me. Give me an excuse. Was that really the best you could do? Then I''m disappointed."


    "I had no choice but to kill the Ming dynasty that the youngest summoned."


    Ha ha ha ha!


    The woman burst into laughter. Then he clenched his teeth, stopping laughing.


    "Now, here''s one problem for the fool. Did the Ming Dynasty of Garmunde die? No, his body doesn''t belong to this world in the first place."


    "......the Ming dynasty is alive?"


    "We''re already trapped in a dead world, but we''re alive from the point of view of being healthy. So you''re just throwing away the body I''ve built for you."


    He was speaking with a smile, but there was deep contempt in the woman''s eyes.


    "Really, I don''t know why prophecies pointed to people like you. If it were your first or youngest sister. No, it would''ve been easier if it were just Dipus or Mary.¡­.¡±


    a deep-seated disgrace


    "Or your father, whose prophecy originally indicated. If he hadn''t gone up to Changseong against fate, how good would it have been if he had met me before? There was no reason for me to help half a cent like you, was there?¡±


    Joshua waited quietly for the woman''s jeers to end.


    It was because she knew well that she could never leave her or go against her anyway. Maybe after laughing for a long time, you''ll bow your head as usual.


    Whoo.......


    The woman sighed, stopping the curse.


    "Well, that''s good. Knowing that your youngest sister can call the Ming Dynasty was a good harvest. If I''d realized it at a more important time......It''s terrible just imagining it."


    The woman gently wrapped her arms around Joshua''s neck.


    "And, Shree. I''ve found his whereabouts. It''s even more upsetting for Jean to have Shree, but......everything, in the end, will come back to you. Child of prophecy. I''ll make you a new alter ego."


    "How much do you need this time?¡±


    The woman smiled broadly at Joshua''s question.


    "With the one you gave me last time, we still have enough ingredients."

 220 Episode 72. News I Heard, News I Need to Find (1)

    "Ha, maybe I should meet him."


    "The guy?"


    "My sister."


    "Ah, that Misha black dragon?"


    When Jean asked, Murakhan nodded.


    Murakan, who described his sister as "the guy," was frowning with arrogance as if he didn''t even want to think about it. Quikantel shook his head at the sight.


    "You must have thought that you were disqualified as a guardian dragon. Well, if it wasn''t for the special inspection, Jean would be dead. You need to get a hold of yourself. Last time I asked you to visit me, you said you didn''t want to meet me.¡±


    The reason why Murakhan wanted to meet Missha was no different.


    I wanted to regain some old power, but I thought Missha might know something.


    "Hey, Quikantel. Aren''t you looking down on me too much before?"


    "I admit you were great a thousand years ago. It was not too much to say that he was the best of the Dragon''s. But you''re just a patient now. Your son''s childhood is gone. Please, face reality."


    "I can still pay half the old power. The kid saw it himself this time.¡±


    "Really? The way you''re supposed to suck up Jean''s spirit for at least 10 minutes during a fight? Besides, you were inspired by Jean and then you fainted for a few days after fighting. I thought your ass died from overdoing it.¡±


    "Can you force the incarnation of God to be lifted with ten minutes'' help from Enya?¡±


    "I''m confident I''ll beat them all to death before that ten minutes have passed."


    "Hen! You still look so clear when you were scared of drinking on an uninhabited island...¡­.¡±


    "Uh, talk more. Just the head."


    Quikantel opened his eyes with a sharp look.


    "Fix it, Mr. Quikantel."


    "Your guardian dragon, you really need to pull yourself together. He''s only remembering the old days, and he''s whipping away, so how many times I have to tell him to understand."


    Quikantel was genuinely worried about Murakan.


    Ever since her first reunion in Beacon, Murakhan has always seemed to her to be weak enough not to be strange to die at any time.


    Murakhan was not unaware of the fact either. However, she simply couldn''t accept herself, who was perceived as a "observant" to her.


    I also felt a sense of crisis as Quikantel said.


    Increasingly strong enemies were threatening the camp, and what he could do seemed to be shrinking.


    It was particularly shocking this time that Jean had been knocked out while fighting Joshua. It was all the more so because it was right after Jin''s reign to regain his old power for a while.


    "... ...so, I told you I was going to find Missha. It''s a quarrel for nothing. Hoo, I''m worried. I''ve met him, and he doesn''t know how to fix my heart.¡±


    For Murakan, the act of meeting Missha itself was a self-destruction.


    It was also a nightmare. When he was a young dragon, Missha was as good as the devil of hell.


    The only person Murakhan was born and feared is his sister.


    Never since they entered their prime have they been as desirable as Jean and Luna, although they have never been wary of Missha.


    "Do you know where your sister is?¡±


    "No, I don''t know."


    "How are you going to meet then?¡±


    "There are a lot of places to go. It''s a problem because there are too many. The Crash Mountains or the Northern Territories, or the lands of the old temples and the Siouxes, all kinds of wet and dark places, the finest bars dealing with Mila wine aged over 300 years...¡­.¡±


    "What, it just sounds like you could be anywhere in the world."


    Then Quikantel shrugged.


    "You''re right, Missha has always been like that since a long time ago. I used to appear out of nowhere, always hiding my identity. But he''s amazingly good at finding things when he needs them. Are siblings?"


    "Little."


    "Uh."


    "Just a month away."


    "Why aren''t you coming with me?"


    "You have a lot of work to do. You don''t know when Julian will wake up."


    Another week had passed since returning to Tikan, but Julian had not yet woken up. The incarnation cannot escape the force-released shock.


    Also, Joshua''s side had not made any moves yet. Perhaps because of Zion''s strict order, no one came to Tikan, nor did he issue a wanted order for Julian, Kuzan and Veris.


    "Yes, but."


    "Most of all, if I take you away, Missha will never meet me. They''re going to go crazy about what they''re trying to get by using a thousand-year contractor."


    Quikantel nodded.


    "You''re right. And the first thing he did after he finished growing up was to take revenge on his sister."


    "Then isn''t it more dangerous to go alone? When your sister attacks you, there''s no one to stop her.¡±


    "Don''t worry about that. He''ll probably be gone for about two months. If I don''t come back before December, then find me. It means that I was caught or beaten by Missha. I''ll write you down where you''ll make your way and leave your mark today."


    What kind of irresponsible story is that?


    I wanted to argue so, but with a little exaggeration, Jin saw Murakan with such a serious look.


    Moreover, Quikantel seemed very satisfied when I took a peek at it. She had long wanted Murakhan to visit Missha.


    It would be a huge power if I met Missha and regained my old power, but I''m very anxious to spend it alone.¡¯


    That night, Murakhan suddenly left Tikan. He even left a piece of paper for Gilly behind Jean''s back.


    (Dear Strawberry Pie.


    I decided to take a long, rough road for a while. I wanted to discuss it with you, but this is a choice that I myself have to endure...¡­.


    If I''m killed by Missha, please tell her I''m asking for revenge. And my children piled up in the secret drawer beneath my bed, burned to the fire and sprinkled on the river.


    I hope you don''t suffer too much while I''m away.


    It feels like a miracle to wake up from a boring sleep and meet you and the boy. When you get back, like I promised you, we''ll go on a trip together.¡­.)


    Gilly grinned as he showed the inscriptions to Jean.


    "Where did Murakhan go, old lord? It''s almost puberty sensitivity."


    "I did say I was going to see my sister, but I didn''t know I''d go without a word at night. You''re not in your room?"


    "Yes, she said she saw it fly away a while ago.¡±


    "Well, by the way, you two were supposed to travel? That''s what it says."


    For some reason Jean had to experience a strange feeling by asking the question.


    Gilly couldn''t hold back her laughter and was rereading the passage several times.


    "No! I''ve been thinking for a long time, too. I''m confused whether I made such a promise with Murakan."


    Gilly had never made such a promise with Murakan. In other words, Murakan made it up at will.


    "Oh, it''s hilarious...... I''m sorry, Master. You might be upset, but I laughed too hard."


    "Oh, no, it''s okay."


    When Jean smiled awkwardly, Gilly laughed for a long time.


    Quikantel, on the other hand, was looking for alcohol with a rather disturbed face, apparently worried about Murakan.


    * * *


    The news of Kuzan and Veris came before Julian, who had been locked up in the dungeon of the mansion, woke up.


    "This time again Confucius was right. A man believed to be Kuzan Marius appeared in the kingdom of Delky."


    "Please tell me more about it."


    Jean jumped to her feet and said,


    "Since the end of the ordination of the Shucheron, there has been a sudden spread of extreme poison among the mercenaries of the Delky Kingdom at a bargain price. I found out that there was a small article in the newsletter, and I rushed my crew to find out, and they said it was an unregistered venom."


    Kashmir determined that was the signal Kuzan sent to Jean.


    "Of course it may not be Kuzan. An unknown viper could be doing business in a normal. But of all things, it''s the Delky Kingdom. Survivors of the Moon''s Sacrifice, the home of Marius. This is where Confucius first met them."


    After the Chengshai Islands, colleagues were still unable to make judgments about Joshua.


    Although it is putting strength into the hypothesis that it was a clone, there is nothing to be sure about, so the strange anxiety is not relieved.


    In the meantime, the information that could be obtained from Kuzan and Veris was simply welcome rain to their colleagues.


    "I have to go right now. Please prepare the mobile gate."


    There was no need to worry. If you''re identified as another viper, you can just come back.


    But it had to move as fast as it could.


    "We must secure them before Joshua!"


    If Jean was a must-see subject for Kuzan and Veris, Joshua was the exact opposite.


    There is no way that Kuzan and Veris are unaware of Jin''s encounter in the Blue Bird archipelago, which is why their lies were discovered.


    ''Joshua, I''m sure he asked this information. And he''s going to clean up the hounds that haven''t returned.¡¯


    Jean and Kashmir, Alisa, and Quikantel.


    All four have decided to go to Delkie. It was a party with a view to colliding with Joshua''s forces.


    Fortunately, the weather was clear enough to use the mobile gates, and the party could arrive in the Delky capital before an hour passed.


    "We''ve scattered the crew, but we''ll need at least a few hours before we find a poison seller. We have to run on our feet together."


    said as he unfolded the Kashmir map. It was a map of the location and central figures of each mercenary corps by the members of the Seven Colors.


    No matter how good a seven-color bird is, there was a limit to collecting information on the streets right away. A day, a few hours, no matter how short, is necessary.


    Jin shook his head after thinking for a while.


    "Then it''s late, Joshua will already be moving. Delky is practically the land of Looncandel...¡­.¡±


    Jin, who had been agonizing for a while, said something back.


    "Prince Laika, I have to go see him."


    Leica, Delky''s third prince.


    He was tactful in many ways when Qin first fought Kuzan, and was promised by Jin to take back all his shares in the later Delkie gold mine.


    Jean was a go-getter to visit him and look for a poison seller immediately. It was the surest and quickest way to get support from any mercenary corps because they could not operate without the kingdom''s permit.


    ''If Joshua had not already met Prince Laika or King Delki, we can find him first.''

 221 Episode 72. News I heard, News I Need to Find (2)

    It wasn''t difficult to meet Prince Laika. The villa where he treated Jean in the past was a place that was only open to those who had been verified or had close ties to Laika.


    The gatekeepers opened the gate without saying a word.


    Just in time, Prince Laika was resting at the villa. It was very fortunate for Jean, who expected to wait at least a few hours.


    "Oh, who is this? Welcome, Confucius."


    Laika was escorted as soon as she met Jin''s party. It was like this to show trust in Hufester to a man named Looncandel.


    "Lika, long time no see."


    "The people next to me, I think, are the ones who were looking for Confucius in East Delkie the other day.¡±


    "It was a nuisance."


    Laika waved her hand as Kashmir bowed.


    "It''s all right, no one was seriously hurt. By the way, it seems to me that you came without a break...... you seem to have a pretty emergency, Confucius."


    "Yes, I need to find someone. Very quickly."


    "Please tell me."


    "The one who distributes ferocious poison among the latest Delky mercenaries. We need to secure his safety."


    Laika brightened her eyes.


    Jean looked at the eyes and expected Laika to attempt a "deal." Just as he saved Jin''s life in the past and won the ownership of gold mines and the assignment of guardian knights.


    I was willing to accept. It was worth finding Kuzan before Joshua.


    I don''t care if you send me a few more guards.¡­.¡¯


    As soon as I thought about it, Laika smiled.


    "It''s not difficult. I''ll let you know. He''s someone I''ve been keeping a close eye on, so I''ve been keeping a low profile."


    Unexpectedly Laika didn''t ask Jean for anything. He even drew a map immediately.


    Laika was a person who knew how to hold on to the golden rope called Jin.


    "I won''t ask you what happened, Confucius. Confucius. I''ll help you anytime if you need anything. Oh, and this...... why don''t you take it just in case."


    Laika''s offer was a token of the Delky family.


    There is nothing to compare to the black sword pattern of "Luncandel," but Laika did not forget that Jin''s current status is a backup rider.


    When he was in trouble in Delkie, he gave this sign to calm him down. It was very considerate.


    "I''ll make it up to you."


    After a brief bow, he immediately left the villa.


    ''This guy Delkie''s fighting every time he comes.¡¯


    It was the same when I came looking for the Marius. He ran his feet sweaty to save another Marius, who was killed in real time by Kuzan and Veris.


    It was a small town in southern Delkie where the directions were pointing. The group boarded the gate to the south and immediately picked up a horse and ran to the small town.


    * * *


    the time when the Qin party had just arrived in the south and sought a horse


    Others visited Prince Laika''s villa. It was the executive knights of Looncandel.


    "Prince Laika, there''s someone I need to find urgently."


    "Who?"


    "There''s been a recent spread of venom among mercenaries. There was an order from the second Runkandel to bring them back."


    "Oh, he recently put me on the wanted list. We''ll probably be in position within a day or two, so please wait."


    * * *


    If the poison seller is Kuzan, it must be an emergency.


    All the way, Jean had that thought. It was because he was too sloppy to expose himself for having been trained as a hound.


    As if you were asking me to find you.


    ''The smell of blood?''


    The house that arrived along the map smelled of heavy blood from the entrance.


    "......Kuzan Marius?"


    The party was able to meet Kuzan as soon as they opened the door.


    It was difficult to recognize at a glance, even though he did not wear any makeup, his hair was scattered and his face was full of emaciated faces.


    He didn''t seem too surprised to expect Jean to come.


    "You look pretty haggard. Aren''t you selling yourself some money? I didn''t know your day would come.¡±


    Kuzan didn''t answer and just looked at Jean for a while. But Jean felt a strange sense of desperation permeated into her seemingly calm eyes.


    "I guess that''s why he''s so poorly positioned, because he''s so desperate. Once transferred to a safe place to talk. Apparently, you wanted me to come before Joshua. No?"


    "......right."


    "Where is Berry?"


    "In the back room."


    As soon as I went to the room, the smell of blood was revealed at the entrance.


    It was the blood that Veris spilled. She was tied to her bed, which had been causing seizures and Kuzan had taken care of.


    Veris was unconscious and intermittently engrossed. Jean knew well that it was the last symptom of reflux.


    If not treated immediately, Veris will die.


    "It''s understandable. Were you exposing your location because there was no way to save Veris?"


    Money did not cure the disease.


    In particular, there were no more than five healers in the Hufester coalition who could deal with the last symptoms of mana reflux. There was no way Kuzan, who was practically wanted, could meet them.


    But he couldn''t get out of Hufester and into the magic federation of Ruthe. Kuzan and Veris have dozens of passes, but they were all made by Joshua.


    It was impossible to use Hufester''s mobile gate. The smuggling also could not be carried out without the help of a reliable helper.


    Far from it, Veris is dying.


    Kuzan had no choice but to make a choice. His last move was to expose his location and wait for Jean to come first of the two who could find him.


    If Veris hadn''t been in this condition, Kuzan would have been hiding for years and waiting for a time to meet Jean.


    Flap!


    Instead of answering, kneeling Kuzan.


    "... ...help me. No, just save me. I''ll do anything for you. My past mistakes will be forgiven for the rest of my life."


    Kashmir and Alisa looked at each other as if they were surprised. They only thought Kuzan and Veris were unscrupulous villains.


    Quikantel, on the other hand, continued to look cold.


    "I will decide to reap after it is proved to be worth it. But I''ll talk to your friend once he''s alive."


    That''s what Jean said and looked at Verris.


    ''It''s worse to look at it carefully. It would be difficult if it weren''t for the saints of Vanquela.''


    Veris''s present condition was like shattered glass. The moment of first aid was long gone, and there was nothing I could do right now.


    The problem was that it would not be easy to move Berry''s body.


    "You''re not a wizard, I don''t know, but just a carriage will break your whole body. Even with a little shock, your bones and organs are even more damaged. It''s too late at the latest.¡±


    Kuzan, who can''t answer and drops his head. It was a bit of a pity for Jin.


    When we first met, we almost got killed by them in Delky.


    If you think about it, Kuzan and Veris were only used and hurt by those involved in Looncandel, from beginning to end.


    He was admitted to the Moon''s sacrifice before he could even walk properly.


    He regarded Typhoon Marius as more than his mother, and did not cover anything he ordered.


    After her death, Joshua became his hunting dog without even knowing that he was his real enemy, and he met Jean and learned the truth.


    Taichung Marius didn''t even leave them a brief will. The only thing Tai Yun loved and worried about until the end was Luna Looncandel and Jin''s sister.


    What is the result?


    Veris is on the verge of death, and Kuzan is begging for his life to someone he believed to be an archrival. When Jean turned away, the only thing left for them was to be "taken care of" by Joshua.


    "I''ll try to switch. But if the process involves a skirmish with Joshua''s servants, we could give up Veris. Do you understand?"


    Kuzan''s eyes, nodding their heads, were red-blooded. Tears of blood seemed to flow down at any momentarily.


    "Thank you."


    As soon as Jean made her decision, Alisa took off her robe.


    Then he wrapped the berry tightly with a rope and fixed it with a rope to prevent it from moving. In the process, the bone in the limbs was broken a little, but it was the most appropriate way for Jean to see it now.


    "When I was a special rental, I went on a mission with a magic wand. That''s how the Magic Captain told me. You''d rather tie it up like this and move it."


    Jin and Quikantel also knew it. Breaking bones under the pressure of the rope was inevitable, but it was better than sobbing and hurting organs.


    Burris, covered in lobes, looked just like a corpse waiting to be incinerated. Even if he succeeded dramatically in resuscitation, he could not have been as healthy as before.


    Jean was thinking of taking Veris to Tikan first. There, inviting a healer to do the primary treatment, then taking him to Van Kela and negotiating with the saints was the only way Veris could live.


    "You just have to get to the South Gate. I hope your friend will hold out until then.¡±


    "Berris and I are both wanted."


    "It doesn''t matter that there are signs from the Delkie family. We''ll have a moving record, but Joshua can''t stick his foot on the Tikan land anyway."


    As the condition was in, we couldn''t get Berry''s on horseback. The party had to walk as carefully as possible to the mobile gate, hugging the berry.


    "I think I''ll need about three hours at a most rapid pace. Confucius, but there''s too much snow on the way."


    As the mobile gate was usually the central organ of the region, it naturally lay in the center leading to the largest road.


    Now in broad daylight, the streets were full of people.


    It wasn''t the time to wander around holding a dripping blood robe.


    "The guards and the security forces can be turned over as a sign, but I''m afraid that there will be news from Joshua''s man. It''s such an unusual situation.¡±


    There was never a chance that the party would become dangerous if it were not at the level of a guardian or an executive engineer, even if it encountered Joshua''s servants.


    But during the battle, Veris will die with high probability.


    As soon as I stepped out into the street, my attention was focused. As soon as I saw a blood-stained robe with people inside, there were many innocent people screaming or blocking my mouth.


    The garrison and the security forces could also meet straight away. Fortunately, as soon as they saw the sign, they left with a salute, or even volunteered to escort themselves. Everyone turned it down.


    "As expected, it can''t be easy to get there. Sir Kashmir, we''ve got a tail."

 222 Episode 72. News thats been heard, news to find (3).

    "Two, no, three."


    said Kashmir, not turning his eyes. Alisa and Quikantel were also feeling the fact that they were not in line.


    Kuzanman, whose whole nerve had gone to Veris, had just come to his senses.


    "I can''t help it because it''s moving on the road and it''s even noticeable."


    Quikantel shook his head tiredly.


    "The good news for now is that they''re not the Runkandelian knights. If it were a guardian or an executioner, it would have been a direct attack, not a tail."


    This is the land of Hufester, Looncandel. There was no reason for the Looncandel drivers to follow Jin, a backup rider.


    If it were the Looncandel drivers, they would have had to send even Kuzan to Joshua, let alone save Berry''s life as soon as they met. That''s what the second-term Looncandelian had in Hufester.


    It was possible not only to win by fighting but also to have about 10 guardian knights. But it was certainly burdensome to wage an all-out war with the Knights of Looncandel, not the "hunt" outside the family.


    In particular, I wanted to avoid Alisa, Kashmir, and Quikantel having an "official record" of fighting Looncandel.


    "That means Joshua''s hounds, or informants."


    "What should I do? Confucius."


    After a moment of thought, Jean opened her mouth.


    "They must have reported to the superiors as soon as they saw us. I don''t think it''s worth reporting directly to Joshua, so there must be someone who''s sweating on their feet. It wasn''t three, it was four."


    Currently, there are three tailings.


    But as Chin predicted, it was originally four. One was running frantically as soon as he found the Qin party.


    Just to the south gate.


    "Mr. Alisa."


    "Yes, Confucius."


    "You must go to the South Gate first. To report, we''ll have to go to the center or east where the knights are, so one of them is bound to be going to the gate."


    "I see what you mean."


    I chose Alisa on purpose. At present, no one was better at searching and tracking than her, who was a special leaseholder at the party.


    "What if we find him?¡±


    "You''re Joshua''s man. You can''t let him live. Please let me go without pain."


    "Okay."


    Alisa didn''t move straight.


    The first move and the tailings would sense something, so I had to move after Jean''s full instructions fell.


    "And Kuzan."


    "Yes."


    "I think it''s time to test your ability. Assassinate the other three."


    "Shall we put it into action when the forest road comes out?"


    "No, right now. Can you do it?"


    It was a busy street in broad daylight. It was only possible for an unknown senior assassin to suddenly assassinate four people here without a sound or a mask.


    But Kuzan immediately nodded.


    "It''s possible."


    I was inwardly surprised to hear the answer.


    "Really?"


    "Fortunately, there is a suitable poison that I have now."


    Kuzan wasn''t just dealing with the poison that melts a man into an unidentified dark water. With the ingredients, thousands of poisons could be manufactured, and among them, there was a kind specialized in "natural murder."


    "You must never draw attention."


    "Okay, I''m going to inject poison into the stand over there pretending to buy a drink. And I''ll join you again, so just keep going as if nothing happened."


    "Then what happens to them?"


    "I''m going to keep an eye on what I''m missing for a moment, but I''ll keep following you when I see you buy a drink. In the meantime, I''ll keep walking without knowing the poison came in, and I''ll faint in about five minutes. And if you don''t get first aid within 10 minutes, you''ll die."


    "......what? You can do that level of assassination?"


    I couldn''t hide my amazing heart this time. Even Quikantel had his eyes wide open.


    "I think she''s overdoing it because of her life, and it''s gonna be okay...¡­.¡±


    While Quikantel was speaking, Kuzan left the line. It was because the most natural route to the beverage stand began.


    The party looked at each other silently for a moment. Then Jin deliberately shouted "I''m apple flavored!" to Kuzan, and everyone shouted whatever drink they wanted.


    While the owner of the stand was making four drinks, the party continued on its way and the tailors passed by Kuzan.


    Kuzan just then pretended to spill his drink and sprayed poison on all three. The venom absorbed into the skin was the kind that paralyzed the nerves and eventually led to death.


    Argh!


    "Oh, I''m sorry."


    The tailors glared at Kuzan for a moment and followed the party. Kuzan also took the new drink and rejoined the ranks.


    "Have you already finished?"


    "Yes, I looked at it for myself, and it looked like Joshua''s local sources. They were never outstanding, but they were faces I didn''t know. I think we can send Alisa to the gate now."


    I was going to ask if you were sure, but as Kuzan said, I decided to send Alisa first. The decision was based on the judgment that Veris''s life was at stake and that he could not have handled it properly.


    Also, they could have been late after five minutes of waiting for them to fall.


    "Mr. Alisa."


    Alisa nodded and handed Kashmir a rove wrapped with berry.


    Then he got on the horse he was dragging straight and started running at full speed. The tailors reacted immediately to the appearance. One of the three is out again.


    Exactly five minutes later.


    "Argh!"


    "Hey, here! A man has fallen!"


    When the tailings that followed suddenly fell on the street, there was a scream of the innocent people. They were as stiff as statues and couldn''t even move their fingers.


    "It''s a neurologic poison made from a western desert spider. It doesn''t work for a six-star warrior. It''s actually a weak poison that''s diluted just by drinking water, but if you don''t know, you''re easily beaten."


    Kuzan speaking casually.


    One that had moved for a separate report would be lying somewhere.


    ''......good thing you got a grand slam.¡¯


    It''s okay because he has a hard liquor, but it gave me goose bumps to think that his non-resistant colleagues could be beaten like that.


    ''It would be nice to have at least one acolyte in Tikan.''


    There are numerous poisonous snakes in our family, along with articles, but they were only available after becoming riders.


    In an instant, the streets became bustling, and the party slowly headed toward the mobile gate.


    Two hours later, the party was able to reach the southern gate.


    "You''re here, everybody."


    Alisa smiled at the company.


    "It was as Confucius expected. One of them must have slipped through the door first. He took care of it. He buried the body roughly. Soon the security forces will find out."


    The difference between Alisa and his skills was huge and possible. If Joshua''s local intelligence were outstanding, it would have been difficult to arrive safely.


    Thanks to her performance, Joshua has not yet heard from them.


    The gate attendant refused to board them as soon as he saw them, but opened the door as soon as he saw the sign from the Delkie family.


    "You''re from the royal family, welcome. I hope you have a comfortable trip."


    Only after the party got on board the gate could they let go of their worries.


    "I''ve been feeling this for a long time, and this land seems to have people''s support for the royal family soaring in the sky.¡±


    Quikantel shrugged.


    "Since the defeat of the King in the old civil war, the Prince, who has now become a key force in Delkie, has always put forward all policies around the people. It''s bound to be very popular. Those friends were abandoned after the civil war, but...¡­.¡±


    said Kashmir, looking at Kuzan and Veris.


    "Anyway, Kuzan Marius. Fortunately, your gambler is working."


    "......thank you."


    "No thanks, I want direct compensation. Joshua Looncandel. You can''t be with me unless you have valuable information about him. Do you understand?"


    Kuzan nodded heavily.


    But Jean had no intention of abandoning Kuzan. Even if he didn''t have satisfactory information, he had a lot to use.


    However, I couldn''t trust Kuzan completely yet, so I was going to watch him slowly.


    "Well, I''ll let your friend live, regardless of the information. Let''s hope the saints of Vanquela don''t offer difficult conditions."


    When the guide announced the opening of the mobile gate, the party was caught in the light of mana.


    * * *


    Upon returning, all the best healers in the Tikan clung to Veris.


    an unprecedented major operation in Tikan


    Kuzan has been restless, unable to leave the treatment room. Jean did not force Kuzan to spit out information about Joshua until the results of the operation were out.


    It was only exactly 32 hours after the sweat-soaked healers left the treatment room.


    "I was able to finish it well thanks to the help of Confucius. I need absolute rest for the time being, but I''ve treated it to a life-threatening level."


    "However, you won''t be able to use any more horsepower unless you get further treatment from Vankella''s saints."


    "Okay, you''ve all worked hard times."


    "Ah......."


    As soon as he heard that Veris was safe, Kuzan sat on the floor and burst into tears. For a while, there was a mournful cry that made even Jean solemn.


    Kuzan, who continues to say thank you to Gilly while holding on to his handkerchief. It was a scene that didn''t fit with what he had done under Tai Yun and Joshua so far.


    While waiting to stop crying, Enya hurriedly found the camp.


    Confucius! Julian just woke up. Alisa went to the basement first.¡±


    "Really? Gilly, do you have any sandwiches left?"


    "Yes, Master."


    "Good. Let''s go, Kuzan. If Alica starts questioning him, he''ll be in a lot of trouble, so let''s eat and talk. You must be pretty hungry, and haven''t you eaten anything for two days?"


    "......was Julian here, too?¡±


    "Uh, I brought him in after overpowering him in the Bluebird Islands. Can I tell you something more surprising?¡±


    Jean took care of the sandwich and continued to talk.


    "I killed Joshua on the spot. But he was alive and well, and he showed up at the ordination of the Kingdom of Sucheron......you and Julian, either of you should know something about the phenomenon."


    Julian had a blank face, bound in the basement.


    Jean put the sandwich down in front of him and smiled.


    "You''ve had a good night''s sleep, Feytel''s contractor. Whether this will be your last meal or not depends on your choice.¡±


    "......Kuzan? Did you betray Lord Joshua?"


    "You have to say Joshua betrayed you. When you became an incarnation, you almost died at Joshua''s hands. So let''s throw away our loyalty to that bastard and start."

 223 Episode 72. News thats been heard, news to find (4).

    wagoo.


    When I took a bite of the sandwich, Kuzan opened his mouth first instead of Julian.


    "I don''t think it''s loyalty.¡±


    "What?"


    "Yulian, unlike other hounds, was not a kind driven by loyalty to Joshua. He''s afraid of Joshua. To the point where your hands tremble just by hearing his voice."


    Julian clenched his teeth at Kuzan''s explanation.


    "Keep your mouth shut, Kuzan...¡­!¡±


    "Did I say anything wrong? I followed Joshua because of my vengeance and your fear. They''re all useless now."


    "I said shut up!"


    "If you want to live too, you''d better cooperate with Confucius."


    There was a twitch in Julian''s eye. Everyone can tell that he is struggling to put up with disgrace.


    "Well, it''s not so embarrassing to be afraid of your master."


    Jean untied Julian''s ball.


    "I''ll tell you in advance, but don''t try to get into trouble if you don''t want to know that there are quite a few people in the world that are scarier than Joshua. Now, let''s have some for now."


    Rumbling...!


    The same sound came from the ships of Julian and Kuzan at the same time.


    They devoured the sandwich in silence for a while. Julian looked at Jin and Alisa throughout the meal, and they were particularly conscious of Jin.


    Memories of being an incarnation remain so often that they know how monstrous a human being is.


    Of all things, Jin''s memory was filled with images of him overwhelming Feytel. At that time, Julian''s ego only woke up when he was in extreme trauma, so it was only natural.


    It''s not loyalty, it''s fear. If I do well, I think I can bring him in.¡¯


    How to deal with a terror-stricken human being is simple.


    It removes the source of fear, makes you feel more scared, or helps you to be strong enough to overcome fear on your own.


    The first was difficult to implement immediately, and the third needed sincerity and time. There can''t be such affection for Julian, so Jean decided to use the second method.


    "I think I''m almost done. Let''s get down to business. Julian, I''m Jean Looncandel. He''s the youngest brother of the trash you serve, and he signed a contract with Soldert. And this is the Tikan Free City, the land of me and my colleagues."


    "?, ?!"


    Jean Looncandel.


    Julian was terrified as soon as she heard the name, and the sandwich got stuck in her throat. In the Blue Bird archipelago, Jin did not hear his real name because he was fighting against Murakan.


    He knew what "Jin Looncandel" meant to Joshua.


    Jin naturally handed over a glass of water and continued the back story.


    "It''s no wonder I''m telling you all this information. A heart that wants us to be honest and honest with each other, a warning that if you don''t, you''ll end your short life here. That''s about it. Do you understand?"


    Nodding.


    Julian didn''t nod voluntarily. Alisa, who was watching, grabbed him by the back of his neck and forced him to nod.


    "Okay, I like it. The first question. Why were you all gathered in the Bluebird Islands at the time?"


    Unlike Kuzan, Julian had yet to give up his lingering affection to Joshua. So he only looked at the floor, and Kuzan, who was not able to see, opened his mouth instead.


    "We went to the Bluebird Islands under Joshua''s command to strengthen Julian''s power. Because Joshua felt a sense of rivalry with a character named Barmel. It was only then that I realized that Bamel was Confucius."


    "There must be a way to use Gram''s grave to strengthen the power of Feytel. Is this the information Fateel gave you by communicating with Julian?"


    "No, Julian''s days are longer than ours. I''ve heard that he''s been strengthening his strength there since he was very young. Joshua taught me how to do it."


    "Was there any information related to Paytel in the classified documents? Anyway, Joshua even knew how to strengthen Feytel''s power."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know that. You should hear the details from Julian."


    Jean looked down at Julian.


    "I have a piece of news to tell you, in the Bluebird Islands. Your master is dead."


    "......Senior Joshua died?"


    Julian''s nervous eyes were struck with astonishment at once.


    "Yes. You used Looncandel''s suicide bomber to finish me, and you almost died with it in the aftermath. You don''t care if you''re dead or not. I''ve got a lot to ask, so I''ve taken care of you."


    There was a moment of silence.


    Soon Haha, Julian with a self-motivated smile.


    With what Jean had just said, Julian was instantly able to understand the whole situation.


    "Why are you laughing? Oh, because you''re sure Joshua isn''t dead?"


    Took.


    I threw the newsletters I had brought with me with the sandwiches in front of Julian. It was a newsletter containing Joshua''s attendance at the appointment of the Shucheron driver.


    "I saw with my own eyes that my whole body was burned to death by a suicide bomber. He''ll be fine the next day....I think you know something.¡±


    Julian, who briefly checked the article and the date, made eye contact with Jean.


    "Am I, after all, nothing more than Lord Joshua''s spare toy?"


    "What does that mean?"


    asked Jean, shining her eyes.


    "It didn''t matter to me that I was able to get a contractor for Soldierlet, which I had been looking forward to.¡±


    "I get it most of the time. Joshua tried to take your contract if he couldn''t secure me. Am I wrong?¡±


    Julian didn''t answer and just shook his two clenched fists for a while.


    As Chin inferred, he was a kind of "alternative." Just in case you couldn''t take away Jin''s contract.


    There were a few more such contractors in Joshua''s secret villas.


    So in the Blue Bird Islands, Joshua did not have to take care of Julian. I thought it was a great opportunity to hold on to Jin.


    However, Joshua, who was in crisis due to Garmund''s appearance, chose to self-destruct. It didn''t matter even if Julian was swept away.


    For Joshua, it was more important than saving Julian''s life to drop Jin''s strength.


    "How the hell is he moving the contract? I''m sure you''re using some strange and unpleasant moves, as well as being alive and active after the Blue Bird Islands. I''d like you to relieve this prick.¡±


    "......If I tell you everything I know, can you protect me?"


    Julian said as if he had made up his mind.


    I didn''t ask you if you would save me, I asked you if you would protect me. Recognizing the difference, Jean nodded.


    "If you give out valuable information, as much as you like."


    "There is a woman called a prophet."


    Kuzan was a story about a total stranger.


    "Predicted?"


    "He is the closest aide to Sir Joshua. I''ve only met her twice, but almost every choice you make seems to reflect her breath. It is she who has informed me that there is Gram''s tomb in the Blue Bird archipelago, and that it can strengthen my strength."


    "What kind of person is he?"


    "The monster who obeys Sir Joshua absolutely."


    "The monster, does that mean he''s that strong?"


    ¡°??, ?? ? ????. ? ??? ????? ??? ?, ??? ?? ? ?? ????. ??? ?? ?? ???? ???? ??? ?? ?? ? ??? ?? ?? ??? ???.¡±


    ?? ????? ? ??? ???.


    ???? ??? ??? ?????, ???? ?? ?? ??? ?? ??? ???.


    ?? ¡®????¡¯? ??? ?? ??? ????? ??.


    ¡°? ??? ??? ???? ?????? ?? ???¡±


    ¡°?? ?? ??? ????? ?? ?? ??.¡±


    "......what?"


    "It seemed like he was using Hufester''s death row. When you send them to the Prophet, a new body is made...Lord... used his body mainly in dealing with people like me. To strengthen one''s own reserve contractors and to subdue them directly when they''re on the run."


    It was the moment when Joshua suddenly found the Blue Bird Archipelago.


    Joshua sent Julian to the Blue Bird Islands and was waiting nearby.


    Then, when he saw a thunderstorm formed in the Blue Bird archipelago, he thought it was a runaway, not a incarnation, so he went out in person and ran into the camp.


    ''Crazy man, when the contractor was in a rush, he couldn''t send the family knights, so he used cloning.''


    Jean shook her head and touched her forehead.


    It made me sick to think that he was doing nothing to make a clone of himself with human materials, even though he was a death-row convict.


    "Whoa, he wouldn''t have used his own clone for that job. Do you know how many clones you have?"


    "I don''t know that. But before, I know I lost a clone once while overpowering a runaway contractor of water."


    The story is that several people may have been cloned at once, not one.


    As Julian put it, the prophet was a monster.


    "We need to find out first if the prophet is human. The Prophet must have told you how to move the contractor."


    Indeed, the prophet was still in the process of gathering materials for "fulfillment of the contract," but the fact was unknown to neither Jindo nor Julian.


    Jin, who had been agonizing for a while, looked at Julian with a curious look.


    "But you seem to know Joshua will take your contract if he fails to catch me. What''s the reason you couldn''t get out of him? Because I''m so afraid of him?"


    "Do you think it''s possible to get out of Sir Joshua''s grasp at Hufester?¡±


    "There''s nothing impossible. Because you''re a contractor, not an ordinary person. If you ask for a referral to the Jipple, they''ll take you with them. Then Joshua wouldn''t have been able to touch it."


    As Julian was not the official power of Looncandel, there was no justification for Joshua to retrieve if he went to Jipple.


    "Is your family in custody?"


    "Su Ho-ryong is in captivity. There''s no family. All were killed at Joshua''s hands. The whole town I lived in."


    And yet, you got orders from Joshua. No pride, no vengeance!


    Jean didn''t bother to ask that.


    It was because he knew how far away he had lived from the feeling of "fear" in his life, which was born in Looncandel and is on a roll every time.


    Most humans cannot overcome fear.


    But I knew it wasn''t bad, thanks to my miserable past life.


    "I''ll be funny. Veris, that''s why she''s always picking on me. But Gene Looncandel, this must have been valuable information enough. Keep your word."


    "It''s not hard to protect you. There is nothing wrong with living here in Tikan land, as if dead. But I don''t think that''s what you mean.¡±


    "That''s right, get my guardian dragon back from Joshua. Without him, there''s no point in my pathetic life."


    As if there was nothing to worry about, Jean shook her head.


    "I''ll give you a chance, so take it back yourself someday."

 224 Episode 72. News thats been heard, news to find (5).

    "Of course, that''s also the story of when you were completely my person. Until then, you are a prisoner. I''ll treat you humanely, so I hope you don''t disappoint me.¡±


    Jean went on to say the last word.


    As he said, Julian should have been regarded as a prisoner brought in after defeating the enemy. I''ve already told you a great deal of information, but I''ve never been Jin''s man.


    For now, Julian did not know that it was something to be thankful for even saving his life. When asked to save the guardian dragon, he expressed his desire to stand on Jin''s side.


    Julian had never imagined Joshua falling apart.


    The family was all murdered, and the village where he lived disappeared without a trace. But in Hufester, no one told the story, and no group has revealed the truth.


    Because it was done by Looncandel.


    Even as Julian knows, Joshua was the next housekeeper of the Looncandel, and even a soloist without a rival.


    Is that all?


    From cloning bodies through prophets, hunting contractors, and easily suppressing and detaining their dragons.


    Julian was forcibly subjugated to Joshua from the age of twelve. To him Joshua was a divine being that could never be ignored, something inexplicably feared beyond description.


    But I saw hope for the first time in Qin.


    Not only did he defeat Feytel, who was incarnation of himself, but also another Looncandel who killed Joshua''s clone.


    Somehow he seemed to help himself to end this terrible and miserable submission.


    "......I see."


    "Let''s build trust slowly. Unlike Kuzan, you don''t have enough motivation or grounds to stand up to me. Mr. Alisa?"


    "Yes, Confucius."


    "Please take care of this friend. Until I''m sure it''s safe to put it up in the basement."


    "Okay."


    We couldn''t afford to let go of those capable of mass destruction at any time if weasel. Jean was going to keep Julian in the cellar for the time being.


    "Oh, and. Anytime you think of another sandwich, tell me."


    Let''s leave the basement with Kuzan.


    In an instant, my head became complicated.


    ''The cloning was true. Besides, the Prophet...¡­.¡¯


    Kuzan also had a disturbed face.


    "Looks like you didn''t know the existence of the Prophet.¡±


    "I''m sorry."


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. You go to the basement every evening from today and have dinner with Julian. And find out about Joshua''s power that Julian knows. And make a table against the information you have."


    Joshua would know that Julian is alive now. The guardian dragon of Julian, which he is holding on to, would not have changed much.


    Therefore, when Joshua''s forces were removed and checked, the names from Julian had to be excluded for the time being. Otherwise Joshua would know of Julian''s betrayal, so he could not keep Sukho-ryong alive.


    Recognizing the meaning, Kuzan nodded.


    "I''ll make sure to organize and post it so that Julian doesn''t appear to have revealed the information."


    "Yes, you should take some rest until evening. It''s okay to go see Berry''s. The story of you two, we''ll hear it right after Veris is fully recovered."


    "Thank you."


    "And sooner or later we will consult with Lord Kashmir and choose your affiliation. You''ll probably belong to the Seven Colors, but you won''t have the privilege, so you''ll get a basic education faithfully."


    "Prince."


    "Why?"


    "Even if Veris will not be able to continue using mana...... I will do whatever I can to fulfill Veris'' share."


    As Kuzan and Veris have lived as a tool by the name of a hunting dog all their lives.


    There was a deep-rooted perception that they could not live on if they lost their "beneficial value." So I had no choice but to worry that Jean might abandon Veris.


    Now Kuzan has decided to become a tool of Qin. Of course, Jean was not the kind who thought humans were simply tools.


    "So please don''t abandon Berry''s or think it''s worthless?"


    "......sorry, but yes."


    "If the negotiations go well with Bancella''s saints, we''ll give them additional treatment, even if it doesn''t go well. There are plenty of places to use Veris, so don''t worry. Anyway, I''ll be back at Lord Kashmir''s office around noon tomorrow. Gilly will choose your room."


    Let Jean turn around and move on to meet her other colleagues.


    Kuzan bowed sincerely to the back.


    And just in time, Quicantel, passing through the corridor, grabbed Kuzan''s back neck.


    "What are you doing in the hallway? You''re about to set up an altar."


    Thanks to this, Jin, who pretended not to know Kuzan''s temple, smiled awkwardly. Kuzan went to the treatment room with Veris with an awkward face.


    "Mr. Quikantel."


    "What have you got?¡±


    "Yes, I''ll tell you."


    When we went to Kashmir''s office, colleagues gathered.


    Soon after Jean explained the information she had obtained from Julian, not only Kashmir, but also Quicantel and Ratri could not hide their embarrassment.


    "The art of cloning humans with human materials...... that''s a terrible story. What cookie dough, nor is it human. "


    As Ratri shrugged, Quicantel shook his head.


    "What kind of man is your brother? Is this Looncandel trying to curse you with a wizard, now what? Cloning? And the Prophet has the ability to fulfill his contract?"


    "Oh, I''m getting goose bumps. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but it''s so dark that I can''t even think of Confucius'' blood."


    As Enya almost became the victim of "Ma Xin-suk," the mere mention of "fulfillment of the contract" gave me goose bumps.


    "Does the dragons have any idea?"


    "Majok."


    "You look like a horse."


    Quicantel and Latry answered at the same time.


    "It''s not impossible if you''re a witch. Except for the fulfillment of the contract. But given that Zipple and Kinselo were trying to move the contract to the drinking room, the Wives might have a way, too."


    "Majok..."


    Seongguk Suhojeon.


    In that war, in which Luncandel and Zipple were the only ones to join forces, the Ma people were defeated with devastating damage. As a result, he was not able to intervene in the taxation system because he was busy rebuilding.


    "or witch Helluram. Whatever she does doesn''t seem strange. Whether it''s cloning humans or transferring contracts. I think it''s possible enough."


    "Whether it''s a horse or a Helluram. Find out how Joshua was involved and what the purpose was. But..."


    a gin that blurs on the back of one''s tongue


    "Really, that''s going to be difficult. It''s too dangerous to put a turquoise in. Maybe not only Joshua, but also the family.¡±


    "There is ample possibility, Confucius. There''s a figure like that next to Joshua, and I don''t think Looncandel''s key figures are unaware of it."


    Everyone nodded.


    If Looncandel had been such an incompetent family, there would have been no dispute over the supremacy of the Jiffle and the world.


    "Is Looncandel pretending not to know that Joshua is with the Prophet, or is he giving full support? That''s the most important thing."


    Kashmir said in a heavy voice.


    "I don''t know what the latter would think of my descendants.¡±


    "This problem, I don''t think I should approach it recklessly until I become a jockey."


    It could have been an unbearable headwind.


    It was also impossible to go to Xi''an and ask him questions. There were witnesses, but that was not enough, and I didn''t know what it would be like to ask for help in the "sequential war."


    ''Kinselo and Gipple have a lot of hidden power under the water, so can our family. Does Joshua have full support from his mother because he''s good at such a thing?¡¯


    Having been a backup jockey, I have uncovered the secrets of each giant force.


    Jipple was playing all kinds of dirty tricks to be the only god, and Kinselo was doing a similar thing.


    The Beacon had yet to collide directly with Jean, but under the circumstances it seemed to have legs on both sides of Zipple and Kinselo.


    In the meantime, Looncandel could not have been preparing anything.


    You''re welcome! I could catch up with your oldest sister as much as I could if I wanted to. But the youngest, do you know? The world you haven''t been through, what''s lurking up there.


    Why does it feel like Looncandel couldn''t get past the Zipple even though he was with his father? Why, did he seem disappointed in me and didn''t kick me out? Even if you''re not satisfied with it, it''s because you know I''m the one who''s more wary of enemies in the Sword Garden.


    Suddenly, Joshua''s words came to mind from the Bluebird Islands.


    Zipple and Kinselo actually want the same thing.


    To be the sole proprietor of the world.


    ''There''s no way the house doesn''t know what I know. Joshua meant that he was the one who was most wary of Kinselo and Gipple.¡¯


    If Looncandel doesn''t deny the existence of the Prophet, it''s part of it.


    Or is there something I don''t know?¡¯


    After thinking for a while, Jin looked at his colleagues as if he had made up his mind.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s time to fill all the five years you''ve given us. We need to plan on returning to the family sooner."


    It was about three years before he became a backup jockey.


    And there was a limit to the information that could be found out as a backup jockey. In particular, information concerning Looncandel is not even accessible.


    "When will you be back?"


    "I think early ''99 would be good."


    "Now it''s October 1997...... we have about a year left."


    "I need to clear up what I need to gain and build a reputation that won''t be talked about in my family. A woman who is a prophet or something will be recognized openly as a rider."


    Already, force has exceeded enough to be the flag bearer of Looncandel. Building a reputation could be carried out at any time, with as many names as desired.


    However, there was not enough preparation to go back right away. Ready to fight Joshua''s "base."


    ten active black knights


    And the elders, his knights, the Hupester''s nobles subordinate to him. Except for the Prophet, only the outside history was revealed.


    Jean will have to fight them right after he becomes a jockey.


    "I wish Murakan could get back about 50 percent of his old strength before you come back. Then I can have a good time."


    "I''ve made a big decision to meet my sister, and she''ll come back with something different.¡±


    The time that Murakhan said he needed to find his sister was about two months.


    But a month later, Jin and his colleagues were told that they were "estimated" to be related to Murakan.

 225 Episode 73. Silver Man of Murakan (1)

    Before leaving, Murakan left a piece of paper depicting his approximate route along with a letter to Gilly.


    It was a piece of paper that recorded a list of regions that left a "mark" so that colleagues could come to visit when there was a problem on the journey.


    The Seven Colors were checking the marks of Murakan every three days, and on November 20, 1797, they heard that a dragon and a demon had been fighting in a city called "Santel" near the Krash Mountains.


    The Krasi Mountains were one of the areas marked by Murakan.


    "Come on! Something''s wrong. Shortly after we confirmed that Murakan had left a mark on the Crash Mountains, there was a big fight between a python and a demon in Santel. But the beast was black, winged, and almost like a dragon.¡­.¡±


    "Do you mean that the demon that fought the Dragon could be Murakan?"


    "Yes, it is.¡±


    "Why? Because there was a battle right after the mark?¡±


    "That''s true, but right now the city of Santel is going crazy. Even though the seven-color crew entered and tried to get more information, they couldn''t get in because they were all in control. The city became a sea of fire. But there''s not a single line!"


    It was certainly a strange thing. Although the area near the Krashi Mountains is said to be a remote area, if there was a battle enough to control the nearby city, it would have been normal if the article came out immediately.


    The Seven Colors were able to get information from locals before the city was completely blocked, but none of the outside media dealt with the case.


    "It''s hard to get the information that the demon resembles a dragon. If I were two hours late, I wouldn''t have met the locals. I''m pretty sure you''re Murakan."


    Press control is the prerogative of the great powers.


    Besides, it''s a dinosaur. I didn''t feel good.


    "Hwasong''s press control. Confucius, it looks like Jipple''s hand is on the side."


    "......the only flower with the Zipple is Kadun, the guardian dragon of Kellyak, right?¡±


    Enya looked anxiously at Jean and said, Ever since Jet began posting reports, colleagues were in a state of ominous foreboding.


    "Jet."


    "Yes, Mr. Quikantel."


    "Do you have any more information about the hwaryong that attacked the city? The looks and the martial arts we showed during the battle."


    "It''s only confirmed that it''s very large compared to other dragons.¡±


    Ha.......


    Quicantel sighs and holds his forehead.


    "That''s Kadun. Jean, I think he''s been attacked. I had a short thought. I shouldn''t have let him go alone. I''m sure Jipple was after him when he first came to Beaumont."


    Quikantel''s eyes were wet with anxiety as he jumped to his feet.


    Kadun was a tough opponent even in Murakan''s heyday. King of the Dragon, who is so strong that he cannot even be compared to his opponent in a state where he has lost his old power.


    Quikantel was the one who knew better than anyone that Murakhan could never afford Kadun. That''s why as soon as he was convinced, he became frantic.


    "Calm down, Mr. Quikantel. First of all, I''m sure Murakan didn''t die. Because as a contractor, I didn''t feel anything."


    "Damn it! If Kadun overpowered Murakhan, it''s natural he didn''t kill him. We don''t know what will happen to Soldert''s next contract if we kill him. He would have ripped off his wings and locked them up, or he would have drugged them. Besides, they want a contract for Soldierlet, so they''ll use it to find you, the contractor."


    On the day of the battle with Andrey, his words crossed Jin''s mind.


    I''ll compliment you on this surprise. But you and your god will be the most important ingredients of the drinking stone...¡­.


    the most important ingredient in drinking stone


    This shows what value "Solderet''s power" is worth to Jipple.


    Andrei died with Buretta that day, but there were many moments when Jipple was able to get the information that "The Black Dragon is active."


    The day he left the Sword Garden and rode the Murakhan, the day he visited the Quikantel in Beimant, the day he killed the graveyard giant, the Colon site, and so on.


    Even if it wasn''t the Rutero Magic Federation, it was news that could be delivered given that Jipple''s information was everywhere in the world.


    ''As Quikantel said, maybe they''ve been looking for Murakan and me for a long time.¡¯


    Of course, Murakan insisted that he must move alone to meet Missha.


    After all, regret did nothing to get Murakhan back. What was needed now was accurate judgment and prompt action.


    "But, sir, there''s one more strange thing.¡±


    "What is it?"


    "Isn''t the Holy Land of Van Kela a neutral country? I and the rest of the crew have decided that Zipple is in control of the press, but somehow it''s VANKELA''s genitals that are blocking the city.¡±


    Santel was not part of the Holy Land of Van Kela because it belonged to the ''Shawl Empire''.


    "The battle was fought by Kadun and Murakan, the press control is by Jipple, and the city blockade is by sex knights?"


    "Yes, the Shawl Empire is doing nothing."


    It was certainly a strange thing.


    It is common for the Holy Land VANKELA to send sex knights and healers to each affected area for urban restoration and relief, but it was rare to block the area.


    It is the responsibility of the local army. Without such military power, it was common for those who control the media to take charge.


    Therefore, Jean and her colleagues naturally thought Zipple would be in control.


    "The attitude of kicking out the seven-color crew members who were about to get in there, and other reporters who happened to smell and run, was incredibly high-handed. Like when you''re dealing with heretics."


    "Are you saying, then, that the Holy Land is helping Zipple''s convenience?"


    Van Kela was a country that had never stood on anyone''s side throughout history. It had remained neutral in Jin''s previous life.


    "I''m not sure, but that''s what I and my crew decided.¡±


    There was a moment of silence.


    Without entering the Santel directly, there was no clear-cut information. Gilly put his hand on Jean''s shoulder and made eye contact.


    "Lord, he''s not that easy to beat. Don''t worry too much and you''d better get going. Maybe it''s not Murakan. Maybe it''s a real winged demon.¡±


    He said so, but Gilly''s hands, which touched his shoulder, were shaking. She was desperately suppressing her feelings so that Jean would not become more disturbed.


    For Jin and Gilly, Murakan is a family beyond their peers. If someone goes wrong, he or she wants it to be him.


    "Sir Kashmir. Do you have any lines on the side of Vancella that the Seven-Coloured Tide has formed?"


    "There are some deities that I and Bran know personally."


    "The police, please look at the Van Kela side. What happened in Santel, and why the Holy Land is involved in Zipple''s work."


    "Okay."


    * * *


    Jean and Quikantel, and Kuzan.


    It was so three people who went directly to Santel. All the way to Santel.


    Not directly connected, it took a whole day to run in a shiri from the Shawl Empire.


    The Santel, who came and looked at it in person, was being controlled in a tighter atmosphere than expected.


    And he still looked like a bloodshot wound in a fire.


    "... ...definitely, that''s Kadun''s flame. He''s the only one who can use such a dark fire."


    Quikantel stood on the cliff, looked down at the city and clenched his teeth. Inside the city, there was a scene of wizards and sex knights holding fire.


    All the people were gathered in some areas where the flames were caught.


    It was a strange scene.


    Bankela always put the lives of the common people first in situations such as disasters and wars. Naturally, the city was still on fire, so it was right to let the people out first.


    However, sex knights in the middle-aged are completely blocking the entrance with the entrance tightly closed.


    There was nothing more to think about.


    I''m blocking it because there''s something to hide. There is information that should not be leaked, and it is highly likely that there are too many witnesses.


    "I don''t think Kadun''s left in the city. Then the sorcerers and genitals won''t have to turn off the lights instead. Let''s get into the city.¡±


    Santel was a city on the plains. It was not easy to avoid the eyes of guards and genitals, but fortunately, there were some reporters who remained nearby to see if they could enter.


    As soon as the party descended the cliff, they mingled among them and approached the city. It would have been enough to get into the city.


    It was the side door on the left side of the city that the party chose to break through. The atmosphere was harsher than the central gate, so even the reporters were not there.


    "Stay away."


    "Take off your hood and identify yourself. If you come more than two steps closer, I''ll cut you."


    The sex knights blocking the side door said in a low voice as soon as they saw the party. In fact, as if they had cut off some reporters before the party came, there were still traces of dried blood on the dirt floor.


    A scale pattern drawn on the middle age was announcing the position of the sex knights. They were the only infamous second-class drivers in the Holy Land of Gyuri Suho Dawn, a member of the heresy referee.


    It means that they are not such a quiet city or people to block.


    Knights of the Gyuri Guardian Dawn....a jipple, a holy map. I''m sure you''re very concerned about this.¡¯


    But this may be the life or death of the family.


    At this time, I had no intention of moving in a complicated manner, creating a cause. It was not the time to work on things that needed time, such as deceiving, buying, etc.


    ''Kuzan.''


    Sreung!


    When Qin winked at him, Kuzan flashed and pulled out the dagger. The blade had been coated with pre-manufactured anesthetic poison.


    "Chim"


    It''s a particle!


    The sex knights could not carry on. Kuzan and Quicandel, who ran at the same time, overpowered them with a single blow.


    Kuzan accurately stabbed his opponent with a dagger, and Quikantel opened the pitch with force and fed him the poison Kuzan gave him.


    It was in no time that the genitals were anesthetized and hardened standing. While Quikantel and Kuzan were leaning the sex knights against the wall, Chin swung the sword through a crack in the door and cut off the inside latch.


    Three minutes at the earliest, ten minutes at the latest, will reveal that the door has been breached.


    That was enough. It was only necessary to meet the locals in it and find out if the appearance of the demon exactly matches Murakan, whether he used the spirit, and how the battle against Kadun ended.


    Beep!


    But the moment the side door was opened, the party had to face two new sex knights. It was exactly the time to shift work.

 226 Episode 73. Silver Man of Murakan (2)

    It was fortunate that there were only two. It''s the same way you overpower him.


    Sreung!


    The moment the knight in front of him reflexively pulled out the sword, Quikantel''s fist struck him in the face first. Bam! The pitch crumpled and blood splashed, and he fainted and trembled.


    Kuzan did not panic, but equally stabbed his armor joint to paralyze his opponent.


    "As soon as you got here, you got rid of the four sex knights.¡±


    "If anyone hears it, they''ll misunderstand. ID Quikantel."


    Jean said, hiding the fallen sex knights in the ditch. It looked like a dead body, but it wasn''t dead.


    Fortunately, there was not a single person right inside the side door. The result was that the city''s center had already been sealed off to prevent the common people from leaving.


    The three men walked silently. I had to enter the street and check the news of Murakhan as soon as possible.


    A little inside the side door, there were quite a few sex knights on patrol. As Jet reported, there were no Shawl''s army, and it was all made up of only extreme and authoritative personnel, like the Gyory-Safe Dawn Society.


    The reason why the Jin group sneaked into the center to avoid their eyes was because of their excellent skills, but the streets were very noisy and crowded.


    Not to mention the sound of buildings burning and collapsing by the flames Kadun left behind.


    The whole place was filled with grunts and cries. Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh....! Those who lost their families and relatives in the battle were falling and sobbing on every road.


    The bodies, which have not yet been recovered, were also easily spotted. The sex knights threw the body into the cart, covering their heartless eyes with pitches.


    Most of them.


    No, all the bodies were burned to death. The whole body was burned to the ground, so it was impossible to identify itself.


    So far there has been no sign of the use of spirit.


    "...... that''s terrible."


    "Cadoon and other hwaryons don''t care about humans. Unless you''re a special human being, it''s like a bug. While most dragons see humans as inferior creatures, they are especially so."


    But can I say that those bodies are not at all Murakan''s fault?


    Suddenly, when such an idea flashed through Jin''s mind, Quikantel said something back as if he had seen it through.


    "He''s not a kind of reckless slaughtering of humans, at least for my own purposes."


    Instead of answering, Jean smiled awkwardly.


    The number of bodies was increasing as we entered. There were not a few scenes where the shrines surrounded and sang songs of hypocrisy, all piled up like mountains.


    By estimate, the death toll was likely to be at least 5,000. In a city about the size of Santel, it was a natural disaster to describe it as an annihilation. More than half of the city''s residents are dead.


    It wasn''t just the body.


    Fewer injured people were also constantly groaning and screaming. Bankela''s healers, called ''Sonja,'' stuck to them and sweated hard.


    But not all saints were focused on healing.


    That''s exactly why the party was feeling a strange sense of incompatibility.


    "Confucian, the city atmosphere...... isn''t it a little strange?"


    Jean nods her head in silence. Quikantel also looked at the saints with the same mind. They were not performing healing techniques, but saints with sermons or something.


    "Now on the plains in front of the city, the pythons are still fighting with the devil. But good and gentle people, for heavenly errands have come, do not be afraid or despair...¡­.¡±


    "The hateful demon who killed our parents, brothers, sisters and children will soon be killed at the hands of the brazier! Let''s pray together, God watches over the brazier...¡­.¡±


    It was certainly a lie that fighting continued on the plains in front of the city. Jean and her colleagues have just passed through the place and entered the city.


    There were only a few reporters and sex knights outside who stood in their way.


    But the innocent people, crouched in front of the saint, seemed to believe the words straight away as they were.


    "Let''s pray!"


    "Ahhhhh!"


    There were even those who collapsed, touched by the absurd incitement of the saint.


    Healing on one side, agitating on the other, blocking the city. Those from Van Kela were doing something too obvious, too obvious.


    But the innocent were not fooled by the instigation of the saints.


    Amid the shock and sadness of losing their families, they are being brainwashed by the "snowpiercer" unique to the saints.


    Although the saints claim to be ''sinister,'' the majority of the wizards, including Jean, knew it was a kind of Ma''an.


    Sulpasul, with a corner similar to old spiritual magic, was used mainly for preaching and preaching at times like this.


    The subtle yellow color in the pupil of the saint''s eyes was proof that preaching was being performed.


    "Those who are dead, those who are alive, are all bound by the power of prayer, and we will not be alone! Those who fulfill their mission will have peace...¡­!¡±


    Surfing is of no use to the mentally strong, but the traumatized people like now could be fooled.


    "The current King Seong must have strictly prohibited the use of preaching by saints, but he is using it all.¡±


    It was Michaelan, the current king of the castle, who even announced that he would classify saints who use the sermon as heresy.


    It has been used by convenience and customs, but the reason was that the preaching was clearly against the line pursued by the doctrine and the Holy Land.


    "You''re a demagogue trying to overlay the massacre that Kadun committed. If Murakhan is a demon, I don''t think he was caught by Kamun."


    "That''s what I think, Quikantel. If you''re caught, there''s no reason to hit this shit."


    The mana believed to be Murakan ran away, and Kadun did not retrieve the sparks he sprayed on the city in a hurry to chase it away.


    Jin and Quikantel simultaneously inferred the same situation. If caught, Kadun could have set off the flames that spread to the city and even lit up the name of the Jipple for killing the devil.


    ''We need to find out why they''re helping the Zipple, even breaking King Seong''s orders.¡¯


    Judging from what has been revealed so far, Van Kela was no longer a "neutral country."


    They are even using a taboo called seolpa-sul to help the jipple. It was impossible without permission at the national level.


    But right now, it was urgent to find Murakhan rather than worry about it.


    "Let''s have a little conversation with the people, given the opportunity. I''m going to make sure it''s Murakhan and leave."


    It was not easy to find a chance to contact the people. There was a high possibility that it would be reported to the saint, saying that it would be meaningless to talk to the people who were in the agitation, and that it was rather suspicious.


    As soon as he was about to move again, a Knight found the saint in front of the party. Then he whispered something and quickly moved somewhere.


    "... ...good, docile people! We just got a tip-off. It is said that a gang of wicked men broke into the city. So if you see any suspicious people, please find our errands immediately."


    The movement of sex knights on patrol has also changed. Until now, only the people who had fled the main street had been looking at the alleys and the gaps in the buildings.


    He quickly left his seat and began to search again for the common people who seemed to be able to talk.


    But everywhere there were sex knights, saints, or wizards to put out fires. There is not a single Yangmin who is separated from them are nowhere else can be found.


    The biggest problem was the fact that the sex knights waiting in Santel were well above the numbers they had expected.


    "Damn, the streets are full of sex knights. How many people are there? At this rate, hiding is a limit, Jean."


    "You''re tired, although I expected it from the moment you opened the side door."


    Kee kee kee kee kee kee kee ki...¡­!


    From afar, I could hear the double locks on all the gates firmly closed.


    The sex knights of the streets ran through the streets screaming something among themselves, and the saints were driving away with the commoners.


    "Here!"


    As soon as he passed the alley, a knight of the castle shouted when he met the party.


    The flames and the bustling atmosphere all over the city have hidden the party well so far.


    On the contrary, the party was also less sensual than usual. Even if the mind was revealed, the energy of hundreds of people moving nearby could not be accurately detected in this mess.


    That is why he failed to turn around before he encountered Sung at the point where the alley was broken.


    There were about five more sex knights behind the screaming sex knights. Just like the Gyuri Guardian Dawn, heretical judges, they quickly sounded trumpets and fired a flare to announce that they had found the target.


    "Down with your weapons and kneel down!"


    If there were a mix of 50 or more generals, not five, the party would have had to fight carefully.


    However, the five second-class knights of the Dawn Society could not help the party. While Quikantel and Kuzan each tried to take charge and subdue it, Jin picked Sigmund.


    Quasizik!


    Five of the sex knights quivered before they could camp. Since the location was exposed to the trumpets and the flare anyway, it was better to spread out the lightning and organize it quickly and move.


    Ten thunderclashes were dropped in five seconds to subdue the four.


    Of course Jean was thinking of overpowering all five. One man, who was not struck by lightning, calmly went through the law even though it must have been his first time experiencing the Ming sword.


    This means that he is quite a talented person in terms of Jin''s standards.


    But the penis was not pulling out the sword for some reason.


    When the other four immediately pulled out their swords and shouted at the first sight of the losing party, only he did not take the proper action.


    The moment Quikantel and Kuzan were about to jump at the penis together.


    "Wait, wait!"


    Suddenly, the knight raised his arms. It was an act that could not be trusted to be an article of the Gyuri Defense Dawn, which is the only extreme group within Van Kela.


    "What?"


    "My name is Rani Salome, a second-degree engineer at the Gyuri Guardian Dawn Society. You guys, I don''t think you''re heresy."


    "What?"


    "You''re not heretical, are you? Please answer."


    a sudden question


    But the eyes in the pitch were so serious, that Jean just nodded.


    "I never pull a sword for anyone who is not heresy. And you have something to do with the black dragon that fought the crazy one. Is that right?"


    Jean''s eyes grew bigger.


    The knight, who identified himself as Lani, was using the expression Black Dragon, not "mammul." Furthermore, mad hwaryong felt strong hostility toward Kadun.


    Knock, knock, knock, knock!


    From the back alley, I could hear the footsteps of another sex knights running. In a few seconds you''ll arrive at the alley where they''re standing.


    "Follow me first. If you get caught by my colleagues, you can''t survive."

 227 Episode 73. The benefactor of Murakhan (3)

    "You''re making a funny joke.¡±


    "Come on in, get in this way!"


    Laney pointed her finger at a crack in the alley. It was the path she and other sex knights used to follow the group.


    The party passed her and headed there first. As soon as Kuzan''s toes disappeared into the crevice, as many as twenty or so sex knights hit the alley.


    "What do you mean Salome? Where are they!"


    The chief monk looked at the fallen genitals next to Rani and flamed his eyes.


    Laney still hadn''t pulled the sword, and the captain seemed very displeased with it. Other sex knights are sighing or kicking their tongues while looking at her.


    All non-heidans know Rani''s iron rules that never attack.


    And in Rani''s standards, heresy was limited to those who were clearly heresy-declared in the final trial organized by King Michaelan, and those who claimed to be heresy themselves and used black magic.


    "Sorry, I missed it. We''ve confirmed it''s heading towards Zone One. We need to chase...¡­.¡±


    "Hung! They''re just rats in the dock anyway. You''ll be caught soon. But Rani Salome, you didn''t pull the sword again after seeing your colleagues fall. And yet, I think it''s the penis of the Gyory-Safe Dawn.¡±


    a hard drive


    His eyes fell, but Laney gnawed his teeth so that he could hear the captain.


    "If it''s a punishment, I''ll take it later. You''d better go after the invaders first."


    "Every time I see a disappointment. How long do you think he''ll be able to cover you up? With the heresy in front of him, ?!"


    "Just follow me! And how do you know they''re heresy? Are you still just an intruder?"


    Lark, screaming.


    The captain shook his head after staring at her for a while.


    Group three send Lani''s group of men to the saints, and join them again from District One side. And second-degree sex knight Rani Salome is on his guard as of now, so return to the barracks and return his weapons and armor and stand by. If you break this, I don''t know the future. Do you understand?"


    The sex knights passed Rani and left the alley. The sex knights, who took care of her fallen crew instead of Laney, continued to gossip about her.


    "I wish I had a good father like you, and I can''t believe I''m only self-centered when I disobey orders and talk to the boss like that.¡±


    "You know what? You''re more heresy than heresy. When I get back, please apply for a transfer of positions and get lost somewhere, stop being a little smitten with the Dawn."


    When they left, Rani remained alone in the alley.


    And Jin''s party was listening to the conversation all the way through the side crevice.


    Rani Salome......I thought it was familiar somewhere, but I remember it. The foster daughter of Michaelan the Holy King."


    I had read an anecdote about her once or twice in my previous life in a newsletter.


    The article said that even the people of the Holy Land point fingers at her because she was a daughter of King Seong but lived a dissipated life under the influence of alcohol every day. Although it was very small in the corner of the ground, it was remembered because of her status as the daughter of King Seong.


    Soon Laney looked around and came in between the company.


    "For now, the crisis is over. Moving across to a safe place, we''ll come to a couple of conversations. "


    "Before that, wait. Laney Salome. I think you''re trying to help us, but why the hell? And how did you know we had something to do with the Black Dragon?"


    When Jean asked, eye-to-eye, Laney was unanswered for a few seconds.


    But inside her, countless thoughts seemed to pass.


    "......I''m a sex engineer from the Gyuri Guardian Dawn Society."


    "I said that before.¡±


    "But before she was a saint, she was a believer in the Holy Land, a human being, and a daughter who preaches the word of our benevolent Juayula."


    He suddenly gave out a self-introduction that didn''t suit the situation.


    There was some strong spirit and determination somewhere, so I couldn''t ignore what nonsense it was.


    "What I have to do is not to hide people''s eyes, preach lies, disguise evil as good, and be cruel to power. The Dragon Cardoon, he''s the evil we need to track down. The Black Dragon tried to stop him from burning the city.¡±


    Burr, the clenched Rani''s fists were shaking.


    "Is this enough to explain why I''m helping you?"


    "You tried to stop him from burning the city? Tell me more about it, Knight. Where is he?"


    said Quikantel, holding Lani by the shoulder.


    "......follow me first, I don''t have much time."


    The place that followed Laney was downtown.


    However, more than half of the buildings are filled with "melted" buildings, and the remaining fires of Kadun still remain, causing toxic smoke to rise ceaselessly, making it be rebuilt.


    The saints and wizards also gave up extinguishing the fire here, and were so toxic that they did not even designate it as a controlled area.


    "Wait a minute, I''m going to enclose the sanctum...¡­.¡±


    "Me and this guy are fine, just this one."


    "It''s highly toxic."


    "It doesn''t matter, so do it quickly and let''s go."


    "Okay."


    Rani put a shield on Quicantel and his body.


    "If you''re here, you won''t come to visit your colleagues for at least half an hour."


    "Where is the Black Dragon?"


    "It''s here."


    "He can''t stand this much poison right now."


    "I have protected it with my divine power, so don''t worry. But let me ask you a question before I see him. Are you Jean Looncandel?"


    When Jin''s name suddenly popped out, Kuzan and Quikantel''s eyes grew bigger.


    Jean nodded, not embarrassed.


    "You must have told me."


    "Yes, Mr. Murakhan asked for it. Jean Looncandel will be here soon to find her, so please protect yourself until then. Please show me one mark to prove that you are Jean Luncandel. From my point of view, you could be another sewer to Kadoon?"


    At the moment, there was nothing to prove one''s. Although the Bradamante was Looncandel''s sword, it was something that only the people of his family, or the fighters of Hufester, would recognize.


    "No?"


    "Hey, I''ll stop testing Confucius. If we were the servants of the Dragon, why would we have made a complicated invasion?¡±


    Kuzan said in a low voice, pointing a dagger at her neck.


    "You think I''m afraid of threats? If I had, I wouldn''t have brought you here. And if you hurt me, you will surely die."


    "Get rid of the sword, Kuzan."


    Kuzan, who immediately bowed his head and backed away.


    Laney had a stubborn look on her eyes. If Jean fails to prove her identity, she will never show Murakhan.


    "There is nothing. Instead... ...I''ll let you know that Murakhan is my guardian dragon."


    Whoo-woo-woong.


    Jean looked at Laney, clumping her spirit over her palm.


    "Yeongi, the power of solderlet. Whether I''m Jean Looncandel or not. I''m the only contractor of the shadow. Do I have to show you any other evidence?¡±


    This was no time to conceal the fact that he was a contractor.


    "No, it''s enough."


    "Is he all right?¡±


    "Honestly, I''m not okay. You''re hurt a lot. And..."


    "Let''s see for now. Come on!"


    Jean said, barely suppressing her frantic thumping chest.


    The iron was boiling in my heart. All sorts of emotions mingled together to the point where one''s eyes were flushed.


    ''Hwasong Kadun, I''ll make sure your ass goes through a terrible horse.''¡­.¡¯


    Turtle!


    Laney tore off the board beneath her feet.


    The ash covering the board flew in a bundle, and amber light was seen flowing through it.


    The same color as the light that covers Laney''s body. It was divine.


    The divine power was wrapped around a black cat, curled up in a circle, like a protective shield.


    "Murakan..."


    Su Suho-ryong, the sole descendant of Qin, the deputy of Soldert and his own friend, the last descendant of the first being created in the shadows.


    It was him.


    Laney had kept the cat behind him in this poisonous building until now. If it wasn''t for her outstanding sanctity and beliefs, it would never have been done.


    When Jean carefully held Murakhan in her arms, water formed in Quikantel''s eyes. Kuzan also let out a sigh of relief and swept his chest down.


    "Let me explain what happened."


    Laney began to explain the situation at the time of saving Murakhan.


    She and the sex knights were sent to Santel by orders from the surrogate officers.


    It was an order to "purify" Santel as he was on the verge of becoming a city of heretics by helping Hwayong Kadun.


    But it was neither the devil nor the heretics that Laney saw here.


    The people who are dying by the merciless breath of the brazier, and the black dragon that somehow keeps the city from collapsing.


    Lani was the only one among the dispatched sex knights who felt a difference in their appearance.


    Even in the name of ''purification,'' the saints instigated the people and the sex knights shut the city down.


    "It''s Kadun who''s actually killing the innocent people, but it doesn''t take two hours for all the killings to be Murakan''s fault.¡±


    The time when Rani arrived was when the battle between Kadun and Murakan was nearing its end.


    It was only to make Murakhan unable to escape that Kadun burned the whole city. Murakan, on the other hand, is in a situation where he is in a tight spot because he is trying to stop the damage of the people.


    Murakhan finally managed to escape. No, it seemed to be a success. It flew into the air through the bonds of fire that Kadun spread.


    "But he didn''t have the strength to go far. Kadun immediately began to chase, and Mr. Murakhan......I think I gambled. As soon as Kadun got out of his shell and started flying, Murakhan went back to the city.¡±


    Much water runs by the mill that the miller knows not of. Once again, Murakan, who was placed over Santel, fell to the ground, turning into a human being.


    Kadun couldn''t confirm it because he was chasing his "shadow" that Murakhan had made with spirit in the sky.


    It was a miracle to watch it alone.


    Laney was immediately able to patch him up, but the problem was other sex knights who were sent to Santel.


    "It was a dangerous situation if we didn''t happen. But I couldn''t send them to the saints as if they were urban disasters. There were black scales all over the body because of the unstable transformation."


    Laney desperately tried to save the Black Dragon, but it was not enough.


    And Murakhan managed to leave a message to Laney, a human trying to cure him, while his consciousness was getting blurred. Jean Looncandel will visit him.


    "As soon as he finished saying that, he turned into this figure and passed out. I used my divine power to hide you here.¡±


    "Jin, this isn''t a transformation. He was forced to change. Let''s go and talk about the details, and let''s get out of here for now."


    "I''ll give you the best route to escape, so go that way."


    "......what do you mean Salome. On the honor of Soldert and Loon Kandel, I will surely repay this debt. I''ll visit the Holy Land as soon as your disciplinary action is over."

 228 Ep.74. The Power of the Black Dragon (1)

    the first tower of the jipple


    Often called the Tower of Stories, the top floor here was the place where Kellyak spends the most time these days.


    "Murakan. ... I tried to find Missha, but I found a bigger fish.¡±


    Kellyak said, tapping the crystal ball with his fingertips.


    Kadoon, who sat in front of him, was turning into a human being and crumpled his face.


    "Then what are you doing, damn it. I never thought I''d miss him! It was a golden opportunity that never happened."


    "It''s been a long time since you''ve felt so sorry.¡±


    "It''s not just a shame, but I myself am unforgivable. Hoo, if I had caught Murakan, I''d have called his contractor.¡±


    solderlet''s contractor


    The most important material of the ''massin stone'' they are devoting to restoration.


    The leaders of Kellyak and Zipple were already aware that there was a possibility that "Solderet''s Contractor" would be active since 1795.


    It was the same year that Jin began his preliminary jockey career before meeting Andrey Zipple.


    By then, Kadun heard from Beimant''s Jiryong Rabus and Untiel that they had met Murakhan in person.


    However, Kellyak and Kadun expected that if the dragon killed Andrei Zipple and Buretta even after hearing the news, it would be most likely Missha.


    Murakan woke up. He decided that he could not help Andrei and Buretta if he had lost his strength.


    "Well, that''s true. It''s proven that the Beacon Jaryons didn''t talk nonsense, so let''s take another chance. I heard you didn''t have the same power you used to be."


    a force of the old times


    Kellyak, of course, had never experienced the heyday of Murakan himself. I''ve only heard the testimony of the literature and other dragons.


    Kadun, on the other hand, was well aware of Murakan''s formidable power in those days.


    "You never know. Maybe they''ll get it back."


    "It''s possible to regenerate the heart of a dragon? Without a drink?¡±


    "I haven''t seen such a case yet, but black dragons are a little different from ordinary dragons. His presence near Santel is likely to be part of an action to regain strength."


    Kellyak''s eyes glowed with interest.


    Whether it''s possible or not to regenerate the dragon''s heart. He was more surprised that Kadun reacted like this than that.


    "That''s how much you say it makes me want to take on Murakan of those days. It wouldn''t be a bad idea to regain your strength and show up again.¡±


    "Don''t say terrible things."


    "By the way, I''m rather worried about King Seong. Since I took you to Gyuri Defense Dawn without saying anything, you''ll come again soon and make a fuss...... he''s so tired every time I see him. You hate me so much. Hm, what should I do...¡­.¡±


    Kellyak trembled, touching his forehead.


    Then for a while, he showed his troubled heart with exaggerated gestures, and smiled.


    "Should I just kill him? He''s lived to his fullest. It''s probably not a bad thing for Miklan, because when he dies, he''s going to heaven rather than hell."


    Kadun shook his head at such a Kellyak.


    "By any means, madman."


    "Haha, was that a little too much?"


    * * *


    Thanks to Laney''s directions, the party was able to escape from the Santel without difficulty.


    On the way, there was a battle with five or six Knights of the Dawn Society, and after leaving the city, there was a chase.


    The group easily ostracized them and loaded themselves into the mobile gates of the Scholl Empire before the order of control was issued.


    Now their destination is Tikan, so that the Dawn Society can''t infer that, after a little twist, the purpose of their journey has been achieved.


    Jean and her colleagues had no choice but to look dark.


    "Niao......."


    The Murakhan, held in the arms of Qin, uttered a low cry, strugglingly.


    The little whole body was as hot as a fireball. Despite being transformed into a cat, the damage to Kadun remains.


    Forced transformation.


    At present, Murakhan was not transformed into his own will, as usual. A state in which unconscious transformation has been made in the form most suitable for survival, hit hard.


    This forced transformation was a rare phenomenon experienced by especially tough beings among dragons.


    "It''s a good thing we lost our old power, but we still had this much defense mechanism."


    The mere fact that he escaped the crisis that he almost got caught by Kadun, and that he survived was certainly a relief.


    "......the problem now is that I''m a normal cat. Jean, we need to water him a little more. The fever seems to be going down little by little, as Laney said."


    There were many fatal constraints when dragons transformed into creatures other than humans, and the most serious of them was the current case.


    If you miss the "time to go back," the dragon cannot return to its original form by itself.


    Whatever it turns into, it loses its self as a dragon, falling into the creature.


    "Naaaaa."


    When Jean poured water into his palm, Murakan clapped his tongue.


    Right now there was no way to undo Murakhan.


    It was because of the special nature of black dragon. When other dragons except Black Dragon missed their return, they could regain their shape no matter which dragon they were helped by.


    However, the black dragon had to have the help of a dragon with the same attributes.


    There were only two black dragons currently active, so there was only one thing for the group to do. To find my sister, Missha, whom Murakhan had left for.


    "I don''t think there''s ever been a time when I resent him for being a black dragon. I''m going to go back and re-check the route that Murakhan had planned, and I''m going to start right there."


    "Don''t worry too much, Confucius. You''re alive, so you''ll find a way in no time."


    "You know how to say that, Kuzan."


    "We''re alive as Kuzan said, and we know how to get it back, so let''s get back."


    The group twisted the route and returned to Tikan by early morning the next day.


    Murakan''s condition was not good, so he wanted to return faster, but if he caught a tail, the wizards of Kadun and Jipple could have visited Tikan, not the Knights of Dawn.


    Fortunately, Murakhan''s fever went down a little overnight. Even though he still made a weak cry.


    "Hello, sir! The devil of Santel must have been Murakan. Well, Murakan looks a little under the weather, but he''s a little scared of it!¡±


    "Please tell them to gather in the Oval Office. All the healers in the mansion who are good at handling animals."


    "Animal?"


    "Quickly."


    "Okay, I''ll call the Healers now! By the way, sir, it would be difficult for your colleagues to get to the Oval Office right away. I think you''d better go to the drawing room."


    "Why? Is something wrong?"


    Jet nodded as if he were.


    Then, as if he was worried about anyone else listening, he looked around once and whispered like this.


    Isn''t that Murakan''s sister? It''s Missha.¡­.¡¯


    "Do you have any news about Miss Misha?"


    "Why Missha!"


    When Jean and Quikantel asked at the same time, Zet almost backed away.


    ''Oh, don''t even talk! He''s a real gangster. She''s your sister! About five minutes ago, he suddenly came to the mansion, and as soon as he got here, he started using violence...¡­!¡¯


    "What..."?"


    Jean and Quikantel looked at each other reflexively.


    ''Well, Veris must have been the first to see it. He suddenly appeared in the middle of the reception room of the mansion. So Veris was surprised and said, "What are you, a thief?"¡­.¡¯


    "What happened to Veris?"


    This time Kuzan thrust his face into Jet.


    ''Oh, man! I''m going to lose my nerve. Well, that hum. Don''t be too surprised and listen calmly. Berry''s chin is a little slanted in his fist. The healers are putting it back now, so there''s no problem...¡­.¡¯


    Tudadada!


    Kuzan running frantically before Jet''s horse is finished.


    "Hmi, I''m in trouble. I think he''s got a jaw, too."


    Jin and Quikantel, who had been hardened, also started running into the drawing room.


    "Uh, sir. Come with me, be careful!"


    Why is Missha here, and how did she get here? Besides, violence, is it malicious to those in Tikan?


    Do you want me to return the Murakan? What if I say I can''t or I don''t?


    All kinds of questions crossed my mind while I was running.


    What Jean and Quicantel faced after a while, Kuzan, who is spasmodic, lying on the floor like wet laundry.


    And it was a rather strange scheme that followed.


    First, I turned the chin of Kuzan, who ran, and I saw a sharp-faced black-haired woman who had just sat back at the table and twisted her legs.


    It was Missha.


    "It''s Jin!"


    "Prince, are you here? Haha."


    Amazingly, Euria was in Missha''s arms, and beside it was a cookie and a latri serving tea on a plate. Shaking, rattling, rattling. Latri''s hand shaking like an aspen tree.


    Kashmir, Julian, Enya and Gilly were also seated at the table (alisa was not present because she was on duty as a garrison).


    Kashmir was wearing a polite business smile, and Julian had a calm face or a hand just like Latri.


    Enya was a little better, but she looked rather stiff as she watched two people faint in an instant. Only Gilly was taking cookies out of Missha''s plate with a calm gesture.


    Jean and Quikantel had no choice but to be puzzled for a moment.


    ''Crazy, what is this. Uh, but. This woman was Missha?


    It''s a face I''ve seen before.


    Right after overcoming the energy of the Themeer, the third mirage of the Mitra Great Membrane.


    He quickly gathered himself together.


    It is not clear why Missha made this fuss as soon as she arrived, but she was embarrassed and had nothing to do with it.


    "I thought I''d never seen you before, but you''ve met me before. Great Black Dragon, Missha. Jean Looncandel."


    Missha nodded with an expressionless face.


    "Yes, we haven''t talked at the Great Barrier, so it''s actually our first meeting. Good to see you, a thousand-year contractor. Is it my stupid brother that I''m holding in my arms?"


    "Yes, actually, I was thinking about visiting Missha for Murakhan. As you can see... ....¡±


    "I don''t want to see it, so I''ll just throw it anywhere, and sit here for now. I don''t want to waste my time."


    Jet sensibly took Murakhan and took him to the healers.


    "How have you been, Quikantel?"


    "Yes, I''m well, Miss Misha. Why didn''t you give me a ride?"


    "You''ve become prettier when you haven''t seen it. No matter how I look at it, it''s a waste to my brother, so I hope you forget about him as soon as possible."


    Quikantel shook his hand while coughing as if embarrassed.


    "As soon as I saw you, what were you talking about?... Ms. Misha, he''s in worse shape than that."


    "I know. You must have been hit by Kadun. I''ll fix it later, just tell me what you''ve been up to. It''s been a long time since I came to Inse, and I miss the

 229 Episode 74. The Power of the Black Dragon (2)

    Quikantel decided to quit while trying to talk more about Murakhan.


    Seeing Missha speak so insensitively, it occurred to me that Murakhan might not be as dangerous as I thought.


    "I think it''s too old to be up to date, Miss Misha. It''s been more than 500 years since we last saw each other."


    "Didn''t you see him once in the Mila Kingdom two hundred years ago?"


    "I think so, too. Anyway, it''s been quite a while. I''m, as you can see, doing fine. Thanks to him, I''m staying here with Olta''s contractor."


    said Quikantel, pointing at Jean with a wink. Missha''s gaze also turned to the camp.


    "He''s a smart, tough kid. I''ve been watching him take the test at the Mitra''s big screen. I was quite surprised when I finally reached Themeer and swung the sword."


    Tikan''s colleagues also heard about it from Jin.


    Missha smiled as she recalled it again. But a long sorrow was hidden in that seemingly meaningless smile.


    Temer Looncandel.


    ''As I felt before, there''s a similar atmosphere to the theme somewhere.¡¯


    The first baroness of Looncandel and the only one she loved.


    After the loss of Themer, Missha''s life was left with nothing but mission and duty.


    It was Missha''s job to deal with what she had to do and what she had to prevent as her agent, and to take care of the people she owed and their descendants.


    "I didn''t know you were watching me then. I''ve had a lot of bad-looking moments because the exams were tough, and I''m embarrassed."


    "It''s all right, it was cool. It was especially impressive to see you chewing on your raw scorpion."


    "I''d like to ask you one thing."


    "How did you get here?"


    "Yes."


    "Murukan. That shit couldn''t get out of my palm. When I was a kid, I had a tracking spell hanging on his body, and he still doesn''t know it. I''m stupid.¡­.¡±


    "Trace..." ...magic?"


    "So you didn''t have to go through the royalties day by day, you were on all your journeys."


    When Murakan was young, it means "tracking magic" that has lasted at least thousands of years.


    As soon as I got goosebumps, Quikantel burst into a foot laugh.


    "You''re still alive, Miss Misha. It''s been a while since I''ve seen him fall for someone."


    "By the way, whoever I say, I''m sure it''s a load of crap, but I''m sure for now."


    "Haha, there can''t be such a ridiculous tracking spell.¡±


    Jean smiled awkwardly and shrugged.


    "Murukan only knows how to fight, but I can do a little more. Like this, for example."


    Missha touched the shadow of her left hand on the table with her right hand. The next moment, Jean had no choice but to open her eyes wide as if she were a child who had never seen magic before.


    ''What the hell is that?''


    She had ''removed'' her left shadow with her right hand. As if you were spooning pudding.


    The shadow on the left hand was not erased as much as it was taken out. Everyone''s eyes were focused on the shadow, which was round in Missha''s right hand.


    It''s been a while since only Quikantel saw you.


    "Wow!"


    Yuria exuded admiration. He reached out and touched it like a child, but Misha loved it for a moment, and then breathed her breath into the shadows gathered in her hand.


    Shadows scattered in breath flew thousands of points toward the camp.


    ''It''s like a palm-sized galaxy.¡¯


    Jean did not avoid Missha''s shadow flying to her. As soon as the shadow reached Jean, it permeated and disappeared.


    Nothing had changed for Jean because the shadow had seeped into her body. The difference is that the shadow of Missha''s left arm feels a little lighter.


    "Yes, there is no such magic as you say. But it''s possible with power. The presence of my shadow always makes it possible for me to locate. I buried Murakan''s shadow when he was a kid. That''s what I came after."


    Missha then naturally put down Yuria. Then I scattered my body with spirit and began to float on the heads of the party.


    [And no one recognized me for coming into the mansion like this.]


    It was a mysterious sight. The particles forming Missha could be concentrated or dispersed according to will, and when completely dispersed, it just felt like there was a little black powder floating around.


    Whoo-woo-woong.


    Young-gi, who was swimming in the air, gathered together and newly settled in the middle of Jin and Quikantel. As soon as the color returned, the figure of Missha was revealed again.


    "Now, is that enough to explain?"


    The moment Jean was about to nod.


    "Oh, no, a warrior''s back shouldn''t look so easy."


    Just behind us came another voice just like Missha.


    Turning around in a hurry, Missha was standing there, too. There is Missha standing on the side and behind. Even in his original seat, Missha''s body was sitting one more time, showing her hugging Euria again.


    Quikantel was familiar with Missha''s ability, but the rest of her colleagues had been unable to open their mouths for a while. What the hell are we looking at, everyone looked that way.


    In particular, Ratri faced the existence that remained as a child''s vague fear, and saw this ability, so he was about to fall asleep.


    "Your guardian dragon is a coward, Yuria."


    "But she''s nice and cute."


    "I guess so. I''m good at making cookies."


    Baduk, badok, baduk...¡­.


    Three Missha ate the cookies at the same time. One by one, it''s not fantasy but real.


    "Certainly, Missha is a little different from Murakan and I in the way she manages her spirit. Can I do that?¡¯


    But there was something more surprising.


    "Uh!"


    "My God..."...! Prince Zhi, Prince Jean?!¡±


    "Sir!"


    Julian, Kashmir, and Gilly looked at one place at the same time and covered their mouths. Jindo, who followed and looked at the place, had no choice but to be mesmerized for a while.


    Where they were looking, another ''Jin Looncandel'' stood.


    With the same face as Jin, the same outfit, the same eyes. Even Quikantel looked at Missha and the new Jean as if he had never seen anything like this before.


    Squeak.


    The new Jean came to the front of the real Jean with a plate.


    "Why don''t you try one?"


    His accent and speech were exactly the same as the real one, and even his colleagues who had just watched all this were in disarray. Who''s the real Jean?


    "It must be a rare experience. To face yourself without a mirror."


    Missha, who actually had a new camp, said it was not a big deal. So it was even more creepy.


    "Crazy, this is......not a dragon born from a contractor or a dragon, but God himself.¡¯


    If Missha is not a ally but an enemy...¡­.


    Suddenly, when such an imagination crossed my mind, I broke out in a cold sweat on my back.


    Srrrrr.......


    There was only one Missha holding the Uriah, and the two Missha and the camp holding the plate were scattered in spirit.


    Jean and her colleagues were unable to escape the shock easily.


    And Joshua......is there something with this ability?¡¯


    It reminded me of how horrible his "body cloning" was.


    "You''ve never told me that the moron can do this for good, have you?"


    "Yes."


    Then Missha breathed a sigh of relief why.


    "That''s a relief. If I had told you, I would have broken his head. You would have been tortured by me until you forgot all that."


    "Yes?"


    "How did you feel about seeing things that were way out of the ordinary?"


    Jin looked into Missha''s serious eyes and answered,


    "......it was terrible. If Jean Looncandel, who gave me cookies earlier, could be anywhere, wouldn''t I be nothing? And I don''t know how much time it takes to prove that I''m real."


    No one in the world would want himself to cross "one." Even more so, if it''s me who doesn''t follow his own control.


    I didn''t mean it, I just meant it.


    But as if it were a very satisfactory answer, a smile came to Missha''s lips.


    She purposely unfolded this power to shock Jean. Not to fall into temptation in the countless fights he will face in the future.


    In Misha''s opinion, "Yeongi" was a dangerous force not only for humans, but also for the mortal, including dragons, watermen, horses, and gods.


    a thousand-year contractor And the hope of the shadows that will surely be the last.


    ''I won''t let you face the same end as Themeer. Fortunately, Murakhan seems to be leading us well so far...¡­.¡¯


    Don''t ever be interested in this power. I will always keep an eye on you...¡­.


    The moment Missha was about to say so, Yuria grabbed her by the sleeve.


    "Not the old man."


    Jindo, other colleagues also didn''t know why Yuria said such a thing.


    So Jean burst into a giggle because Yuria''s serious face was cute.


    "It''s been a long time since you called me uncle, Yuria. All of a sudden, you don''t do that?¡±


    "Not at all."


    Missha was the only one contemplating the conversation.


    "I''m Mr. Man."...? Besides, I have an insight into my innermost thoughts. I expected it, but this kid, never happened to be beside Jean.¡¯


    Uncle


    In that word, all kinds of questions flashed through Missha''s mind.


    "Solderette, why their God hasn''t said anything so far, why they don''t communicate with the contractor once, and why they don''t even speak to themselves once."


    ''Maybe Jean is Themeer''s reincarnation! That''s why it''s likely that Yuria saw the Temer in the order of day......No, maybe."


    Maybe you saw solderlet from Jean.


    Az Mill, eyeball contractor. Among them, it was possible for an outstanding contractor like Yuria.


    At the moment, it was a matter that could not be judged.


    Missha covered her face and stroked Yuria''s head.


    "Anyway, sometimes it''s not too bad to talk to people outside like this. Well, you. Did you say Gilly?"


    "Yes, Miss Misha."


    "I need a few days to fix my brother, and I''d like you to pick up a room for me in the meantime.¡±


    "I''ll pick the best room. If you need anything, please write it down."


    "Thank you. I''d like to go to my room and have a drink with Quikantel after a long time, so please give me some good drinks or some bottles. Mount Mila, friends who have been around for more than 100 years."


    "Okay."


    "Gin, you''ll talk more tomorrow."


    Turning, Missha looked at Gilly again, as if something had come to mind.


    "And you......you''d better be careful.¡±


    "Yes?"


    "Too much for his taste. If you mess around, cut it with a single knife."


    Gilly couldn''t answer and only coughed.

 230 Episode 74. The Power of the Black Dragon (3)

    When Missha and Quikantel went into the room, the friends whose jaws had turned, Kuzan and Veris, returned to the drawing room. They had a bewildered, blank look on their faces.


    "Are you all right? Two."


    "......I''m sorry. I was excited for a moment to hear that you hit Berry''s. I keep seeing Confucius as a third-rate figure.¡±


    Kuzan bowed his head, and Jean waved.


    "Well, it''s humane and nice. It''s all right, I would''ve turned if Gilly was right."


    "I was just asking if you were a thief.It was a good situation, and......after, doggy."


    Veris smacked her chin with a full frown. Even though the healers used their hands, their gums were still tingling.


    As Veris, I couldn''t get rid of the unfairness.


    A month after entering Tikan after the Blue Bird Islands.


    For the first week, the fact that he was obeying Joshua, his real enemy, and that he could not bear to lose his mana, so he lived like a maniac. At that time, the aftereffects of the last backflow phenomenon were so great that there was nothing else to do.


    From the second week, however, Veris decided to follow Kuzan and try to stay here.


    The mana hasn''t returned yet, but he did everything he could, from cleaning to laundry. Even if others didn''t have to, she couldn''t resist her stubbornness.


    If he didn''t do so, he seemed to end up being useless.


    That''s why I was in trouble yesterday while preparing refreshments for Latri. Just because I asked a strange woman who appeared out of nowhere if she was a thief.


    "Teacher, can I get you some ice?"


    Enya stood before Veris and said,


    "The sound of his teacher again. Are you crazy? Who''s your teacher?¡±


    "You taught me the theories and principles of wind-based magic. You taught me five-star magic, and you''re my teacher."


    "That way, all the teachers at the Beemance Academy were your teachers. Stop talking nonsense and turn it off...¡­.¡±


    Of course, the loss of mana did not mean the loss of one''s unique dirty temper.


    "I''ve never learned.¡±


    "You think I don''t even know how the Academy''s lectures are organized? You know, even beginners do the theory. Where are you lying?"


    "But I''ve never really learned. I''ve been discriminated against. Anyway, I''ll get you some ice, so please give me some other magic."


    Enya was unexpectedly looking at herself from Veris.


    There was not a single resemblance between the two, both outward and personal, but this was the point where Enya felt the same way.


    Maybe I''m just a pack to the people here.


    Ever since her visit to the cave of the Dark Magician Society, Enya has been desperately clinging to training and learning whenever she has a chance.


    That''s why Enya is learning magic one by one, holding on to her tenaciously to help Veris adjust to this place.


    with a rush


    As Enya ran to get the ice, Veris shook her head.


    "I''ve lost my magic, and everything seems to me easy.¡±


    That''s what the horse said, but Verris jerked away at the ice Enya had brought him and steamed his chin.


    "Come on, you promised me that you got this. I''ll teach you a new magic."


    "When am I?"


    "I''ll wait at the basement training camp in the evening! Then Confucius Jin, I''m going first!"


    En is rushing out of the drawing room again before Veris starts screaming.


    "Oh, I have a headache. Kuzan, what''s all that about? I''m already upset."


    Jean smiled and looked at Verris.


    "Berris, let me give you a piece of advice. In front of Quikantel, you''d better hide your words from Enya. Whatever you mean, they''ll beat you up regardless of that. I can''t stop you, and if you get hit, Kuzan will turn again, right? Then Kuzan will be hit again. It''s a vicious circle."


    Veris wasn''t just a homicidal disposition either. She was very, very poor at expression, but she was grateful to Jean and the other Tikans.


    That''s why Enya teaches magic even though she talks about it whenever she makes an excuse. Jean felt the fact and was wondering if Veris might be a little rough.


    "Hung."


    As Veris jerked around and went away somewhere, Kuzan bowed to Jean instead.


    "Sorry, Confucius. I''ll make it clear."


    "Leave him alone, he''s doing well with Enya. Gilly often praises Berry for being more helpful than I thought."


    For Kuzan and Veris, in fact, this Tikan was an unfamiliarly bright land.


    From childhood when even memory was hazy, raised as a hunting dog at the expense of the moon, used, lost Tai Yun, and went under Joshua.


    The world they have been through has been indescribably dark and damp. But now they slowly realized what it was to live like a human being.


    The same was true of Julian.


    "Is everything all right these days, Julian?"


    "......none."


    "I see."


    I didn''t say anything more. He was still unable to get out of the fear of Joshua, and the fact that Su Suho-ryong was captured.


    Originally, he was extremely introverted and reserved. I was almost wondering how you were doing with those tough knights under Joshua.


    ''The power of Gram, the God of the Storm. If there''s a way to put it in the sign, then I''ll take him back to the Bluebird Islands.¡¯


    As Joshua did, strengthening Julian''s power was no harm either. If Julian becomes a complete Jin man.


    In Qin''s head at present, Julian was more of a eater than a subordinate, and Kuzan and Verris were more of a subordinate than a colleague.


    "Sir Kashmir."


    "Yes, Confucius."


    "Did anything come up about the Holy Land while I was away?"


    "After Confucius left, I met the new officers with Brand, and he seemed reluctant to speak. Of course, I was just saying that Tikan''s trade might be disrupted so that there wouldn''t be any misunderstanding. Fortunately, there were a few trade ships passing through Santel."


    "Well done. You smell something, don''t you?"


    "Yes, I don''t think the Holy Land, Van Kela, is a neutral country anymore. This was obviously a help to Gipple. We haven''t had a single good article yet."


    "It was the heretical sex knights of the Gyuri Guardian Dawn Society that sealed off Santel. In addition, inside the city, people are brainwashing their own people through diarrhea.¡±


    "I guess I had to hide what happened that day until I broke the orders of King Michaelan. Or maybe Michael Miklan was on the side of the Zipple in the first place...¡­.¡±


    It was the worst case.


    If the Holy Land had already been completely taken over by the Zipple, there would have been problems when Jin fought a full-fledged succession war in his family.


    Many guardian knights will surely die or get hurt, but they will not be supported by the superior healing powers of the Holy Land. Or they have to pay an unparalleled price even if they are supported.


    It was not a matter of silk gin, but of the whole of Looncandel, and by extension, of all Hufester''s free prices. The healing power of the Holy Land and various drugs are outstanding.


    "It''s not impossible, but I hope not. And there I met Lani Salome, the foster daughter of King Seong."


    "Michlan is a person who cares about my daughter enough to be called the daughter-in-law king in the Holy Land. I''ve heard about it a few times. But he sent his daughter to help Zipple, which means that Sung-¡­.¡±


    "No, Laney was a little different from the other genitals and saints there. If it wasn''t for her in the first place, Murakhan wouldn''t have been caught by the Zipple or survived."


    Jean explained the situation at the time in detail. It was an explanation of how the fight between Kadun and Murakan was, meeting Rani and rescuing Murakan.


    "Lani used to say that the Holy Land was corrupt, that it was a combination of power and obscurity of the truth. That''s why he decided to help us. It wasn''t Murakan who massacred the people, but rather Kadun."


    "That sort of thing... ... You''ve been greatly helped, Confucius."


    "Yes, I''ve been thinking about it, and maybe King Seong assigned Rani to the Gyuri Guardian Dawn for surveillance?"


    "You''re saying that the whole kingdom may not have been attached to the Zipple, but that some forces, including Dawn, might have held the hands of the Zipple, right?


    "That''s right."


    "I think you''re more likely. Recalling the recent policies of the Holy Land, most of them were disliked by vested interests inside. And that''s part of the ban."


    It was 20 years ago that Miklan abolished the preaching. He was not old enough to feel the violent backlash that occurred in the Holy Land at the time of his previous life and the progress of his present life.


    On the other hand, Kashmir was a royal family, so he did not forget that there were a series of meetings and related articles.


    The most powerful and easy method of evangelism, which was banned, deserved it.


    "However, it is a little less convincing that the establishment of the Holy Land has joined the Jeeple because of the backlash. Especially if you''re a big power like Jipple, you''re at a high risk of misusing it and being a sewer.¡±


    "That''s right, Confucius. It would have been better to stop and bring down King Seong. Well, we need to find out. Somehow, I''m expecting a more complicated relationship than I thought."


    "First of all, please find out about Laney Salome. I''ve heard the fifth captain of the Dawn Society calling for disciplinary action, so if Miklan didn''t stop him, he''d be disciplined."


    "Okay, I''m your big benefactor, so I''ll come up with a plan to compensate you without any inconvenience."


    * * *


    The next morning, Murakhan was noticeably better.


    The fire-like heat completely disappeared, and loitering the Tikan corridor with its tail erect no less than any cheerful cat.


    The fever naturally subsided without the care of the healers.


    [Miya, Miya.]


    "Nyang."


    Shri was often seen playing with Murakan on the floor, rolling it like a ball.


    "I don''t think we should just put that back. You look happy in your own way. Why don''t you just let her live her life, Jean? To save some air."


    "Mr. Miss Misha."


    "I''m kidding. I wish I had at least half the cuteness in that state of mind when I was stuck together. Um... ...from now on, just wait for a little bit of noise, including a scream. Do you understand?"


    A shadow of Missha hung over the overturned Murakan.


    She was looking down at Murakan, smiling sizzly, wickedly.

 231 Episode 74. The Power of the Black Dragon (4)

    "Scream... ..sound?"


    When Jean tilted her head and asked, Missha hugged Murakhan.


    "Nyang?"


    [Miya?]


    "And never enter the room."


    I don''t know how the alternative treatment works.¡­.


    I was curious, but I decided not to ask. She was the only one in the world that could turn back Murakhan anyway, so there was no point in worrying about it.


    ''Anyway, I''m sure it''s a hell of a treatment. Cheer up, Murakhan."


    Murakhan was gently in Missha''s arms, not knowing the pain that was about to come to him.


    "Please take good care of me, Miss Misha."


    "See you later."


    Knock, knock!


    The sound of closing the door was unusually heavy. Jean and Shree stared at each other and blinked their eyes.


    And within seconds, there was a scream right away.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    The cat''s signature sharp snaps were sticking out of the tightly closed door. Chahak, kiaak! Shrie, who was surprised, scratched the door as if she wanted to open it, and the noise almost gave me goose bumps.


    [Miyah...!]


    "Oh, Shri. It''s just Missha treating Murakhan. Don''t worry."


    "......you must have started.¡±


    Just in time, Quikantel, who was passing the corridor, stood next to Jin and said,


    I just told Shrie not to worry, but in fact I couldn''t be more relieved.


    So I was going to ask Quikantel if it would be okay. She''s been talking to Missha all night, so she must have heard something more.


    But Quikantel''s face was dark.


    He even bit his fingernails with his arms crossed, looking like a man who did anything wrong because he was nervous.


    "Mr. Quikantel?"


    "Whoa, I hope he''ll hold out."


    "What are you doing?"


    a rapid spread of anxiety


    "Oh, didn''t Missha tell you the story?"


    "What story?"


    "This treatment, it''s not just bringing Murakhan back to what he really is. You don''t have to worry if that''s all. Missha is planning to restore the old power of Murakhan as well."


    Ha ha! Kiaaaah!


    From beyond the door continued to be heard the shriek of Murakan. There was also a noise of something serrated, and Missha''s voice was not heard at all.


    "Do you mean Murakhan could die if something goes wrong while restoring him?"


    "Ah, that''s not it. Then Missha wouldn''t have gone through the treatment without telling you."


    Quikantel waved his hands.


    "Then what?"


    "If the surgery fails, you lose all the power you have left, even if it doesn''t affect your life."


    Jean''s eyes grew bigger.


    Anger swelled at Missha Ilsoon.


    It was because it occurred to me that Missha should have consulted with her or Gilly once, if it was a risky operation.


    On the one hand, however, it was understandable.


    "Murakan must be......you would have said you''d do the surgery, even if there was such a risk.¡¯


    From Murakhan himself, and from the people around him, his old power was beyond comparison. It was possible to tell Temer Looncandel from the "winner."


    He also said he overwhelmed all dragons in the sky, and the martial arts he saw in person when he was dealing with Feytel, who was incarnated by Julian, was a horror. To the point where the modifier "Great Black Dragon" is not lacking at all.


    Murakan, who was then, was now not as strong as Quikantel or his guardian, Qin.


    If they face a desperate situation when they are together, it would be Jean, not Murakan, who protects the opponent.


    So there''s no way Murakan didn''t want surgery.


    Not all guardian dragons in the world are stronger than contractors, but it was the universal mindset of the guardian dragons that should be at least "not lacking."


    As if reading Jin''s thoughts, Quikantel added a word.


    "Misha doesn''t seem to like Murakan, but this time again, you ran to him as soon as he went wrong. You''ll do your best, so let''s just wait a few days.¡±


    "What are your chances of success?"


    "They say it''s about 50 percent."


    "It''s not very low."


    "Oh, my God, what are you talking about? It looks like the cat is screaming, is that Murakan...¡­?¡±


    This time, Gilly stood in front of the door as he passed the corridor.


    When Quikantel explains it again, Gilly looks pale in a flash. Jean held her trembling hand.


    She thought the same thing as Jean. I thought I should have told you in advance, but if it were Murakan, I would have done so."


    All three were unable to leave the corridor.


    Naturally, colleagues came one by one, and each time more and more people stood in front of the hall.


    "Aigo, Mr. Murakhan......! I think I''m all sick. How much trouble do you have, sir?"


    "Prince, Gilly. I''m sure you''ll get through it."


    "Hold on while you eat one at a time."


    Around lunch, all the colleagues gathered in front of the hall.


    Screams continued unceasingly into the night. There was also a dull sound and a burst that seemed to break.


    And just before midnight, colleagues first heard a groan that was clearly human.


    Ugh, Ugh!


    It was a totally different sound from the cat''s crying that seemed to rip, and it was certainly Murakan''s voice.


    Since then, cat calls and human screams have alternated. While being treated, Murakan is moving back and forth between humans and cats.


    in the confusion of one''s colleagues


    The scream died down and the door opened.


    The party was able to look inside for a moment when the door was open, and it was filled with bloodstains. Black chunks of spirit were floating all over the room. Murakhan''s appearance was not confirmed.


    "Hoo!"


    Missha goes out into the hallway wiping the sweat on her forehead.


    She looked at the colleagues in front of her, her eyes were round for a moment, then shrugged.


    "What''s the funny spectacle you''re all here for? Apparently Quikantel taught you. Because I''m going to argue...¡­.¡±


    "I don''t think so. You know Murakhan better than we do, so you decided to operate. Is he okay?"


    "For now. But I have a few more days to do this. It''s a stage where you can''t be relieved yet."


    The evil smile she showed earlier was a very tired face everywhere.


    As anyone else may know, Jean, the contractor of Soldert, was aware of how much spirit she had used throughout the day.


    The strong spirit that I felt when I first met him has been greatly diminished. It was the part where we could see that she was devoting herself to treatment.


    "I''m tired. I need to eat and rest."


    "I''ll be ready soon, Missha. Is there anything else you''d like to eat?"


    To Gilly''s question, surprisingly Missha gave this answer.


    "Strawberry pie. Without it, another pie made of fresh fruit."


    The brothers and sisters were brothers and sisters.


    * * *


    Missha started treatment at lunch every day and finished it around midnight.


    That''s how a week has passed. As time went by, people''s screams spread more frequently in the room than cats'' cries.


    "Today is the last straw. I don''t know what this is about because of my half-brother."


    Missha looked at Jean and her colleagues with a hollow face.


    Whether it''s over the hump or not, from today Murakhan will be a dragon again and will be able to join his colleagues.


    Argh!


    As treatment began, more intense screams followed than ever.


    But I couldn''t hear a cat crying at all. This was because the unstable transformation between humans and cats disappeared.


    There was no way to know how time passed until night. Everyone was only looking at the tightly closed door, barely suppressing their anxious hearts.


    Just because Murakan loses his strength won''t change the way his colleagues treat him.


    But can Murakan himself bear the fact? The very question has kept the party at ease.


    "It''s almost midnight, Master. Please... ...I hope you''re okay.¡±


    It was at that moment that the scream from inside stopped. At the same time, the noise of various treatment tools has died down.


    The colleagues, holding their breath, waited for the door to open.


    Squeeze...!


    Appearing as soon as the door opened was a man with long hair that was as dark as pitch, Murakan.


    He smiled as soon as he saw his colleagues.


    "Long time no see, everybody."


    "Murakan!"


    "Murakan!"


    A voice strangely dignified, unlike before.


    As soon as Jin saw Murakhan, he recalled the moment he first met him in the stormy basement. At that time, as little Jean felt, overwhelming energy was seeping in his eyes and manner.


    The operation was successful.


    Colleagues intuitively felt the fact before Missha even announced the results.


    "Hahaha! Yes, I am Murakan!"


    Suddenly Murakan burst into a mad laugh. My colleagues had no choice but to flinch and backtrack, because of the mighty energy contained in them.


    Phuoc Thinh, oohhhhhhhhhhhh.¡­!


    It was just a laugh, but there was a crack in the thick stone wall in the hallway. It was never possible for Murakan about 40 days ago.


    "This is it, this is it! This is me! Hahaha, hahaha!"


    Argh!


    Murakhan''s neck snapped. Strong enough to die for ordinary people.


    Because Missha left the door and hit him hard in the back of the head.


    "Is this spinning, man? Who told you to scream loudly? My eardrums almost dropped at your scream for a week."


    Murakan turned around and glanced at Missha once, then smiled again.


    "Thanks anyway, you saved me. Thank you. I''ll give you a hug! Come this close.¡±


    "Get out."


    "Yes, I''m just saying. I don''t like it either. Now, then, go back to your house. I need to have a celebration party with my friends. I''ll send you the hard work later."


    "Uh, talk more. I don''t think there''s anything visible just because I''ve gained some strength. Wake up, when you speak nicely."


    "I wasn''t going yet... Ugh! Ugh!"


    Bam, bam, bam!


    With Missha''s fist, Murakan''s body flew all over the hall. At first glance, her punches and kicks were at least eight-star power.


    Murakan is not bleeding even though he gets all of it all. Colleagues found it hard to grasp whether to be surprised by Missha''s beating or to admire Murakan''s durability.


    "Your old power has only returned about forty percent, brother. I mean, if you mess around, you can get lost."


    After being beaten about twenty times, Missha threw the Murakhan roughly and said.


    "You... ...you purposely only gave me 40%, right? Because if you put it back right, I''ll be stronger than you!"


    "At the level of thinking. Give me five seconds. If you lie face down and show your gratitude right now, I''ll make you a cat again."


    Why would I!


    At the moment when Murakan was about to shout so, Jean and Gillie caught Murakan at the same time. Then he forced her to lie down.


    "Good work, Miss Misha."


    "You''ve had a hard time waiting, too. By the way, I''m pissed off, but as he said, I''m going back now."

 232 Episode 75. Lani Salome (1)

    "I can''t believe you''re going back. Now?¡±


    "I''m busy unlike this asshole. I can''t wait to fix it because it''s longer than I expected."


    Missha gently pressed Murakhan''s head, lying face down, and shrugged his shoulders.


    As soon as her feet touched her head, Murakan tried to stand up, putting a blood clot on her neck, but could not resist her strength.


    Misha, who lightly overpowered Murakan with one foot after his old 40 percent strength returned. Feeling the power of Murakan, it was hard to even gauge how powerful Missha was.


    Pit-pump-pump.


    While Murakhan struggled, Missha calmly retorted.


    "Don''t be too upset. I''m busy, basically, for you.¡±


    When Missha said she was leaving suddenly, her colleagues looked at each other. But Quikantel didn''t seem too surprised if he had already expected it.


    "I''m not sad. I''m just sorry. I''m just letting you go with the help.¡­.¡±


    "You don''t have to. And now you have my shadow on you too, so we can meet again whenever we have time."


    Unlike Murakan, Missha had a lot to do besides protecting contractors.


    Especially in the absence of solderlet as it is now, she had to carry out all the things that Solderlet had been in charge of instead.


    Meanwhile, Solderlet had to be searched for his whereabouts, so there was no personal time at all. She even prepared to treat Murakan all night while drinking with Quikantel on the first day.


    "Is there anything I can do to help?"


    Missha made eye contact with Jean for a moment.


    "Not yet. Right now, growing up straight is the biggest help."


    In Missha''s eyes, who said so, was filled with joy.


    "When are you going back to your family?"


    "It''ll be back in 19."


    "Can''t you go back faster?"


    "My father and I have promised him up to 20 years. A year earlier is a violation of orders in a way, so it''s hard to move ahead."


    "Well, that''s too bad. It would have been easier to get it after I became a jockey. We''ll be able to take the guards.¡±


    "Where are you talking about?"


    "Old Oterium."


    "Old Oterium?¡±


    an old oterium


    The former capital of the Holy Land was now home to the Dark Magistrate under Kinselo and where the magic book of the "End of the Deadly Dark Chloride," the legacy of the Riol Jifle, was located.


    "If you go there, you''ll have a book of wizards. It''s what your former Solderlet contractor, Riol Jipple, left behind."


    Among his colleagues, Jin was the only one who knew about the legacy of the Riol Jipple.


    However, Jin obtained information from Solderlet about the final sentence of the extinct rock salt mine in the past. So there was no surprise that Missha, the Black Dragon of Soldierlet, knew.


    "Now it''s home to the Dark Magic Council under the Kinselo."


    "I know. That''s why I thought it would be better to go find you after you became a jockey, but it''s too late after 19 years. Well, now that this guy has some strength back, he''ll be able to handle it right away."


    "Misha seems to know a lot about Kinselo.¡±


    "I know they used to work with Jipple to sweep the contractor down with the drinking seats. And the alliance was virtually destroyed by you."


    As much as Misha''s shadow had been on Murakan, she was able to roughly infer Jean and Murakhan''s movements.


    Also, Kinselo and Gipple were on her watch list in the first place. The reason why Soldierlet disappeared was because of the thought that they would be there.


    "If you have information important enough to let you know about them, I''ll write to you here. Anyway, I think you''d better learn the Liol Jipple''s Wizard as soon as possible."


    "Maybe someone else is after the wizard?¡±


    Missha nodded.


    "Yes. A wizard I''ve been keeping an eye on recently is targeting the wizard. Aria Aulhart is a human girl, a man born with a pretty special destiny like you."


    As Misha''s eye-catching sorcerer, colleagues naturally thought the name of the famous Magician or Supernova would come out.


    But ''Aria Outhart'' was a name no one had ever heard of. Except for one person, Jean, who knows her.


    "My teacher was already aiming for a decapitation rock at this time of year?¡¯


    Aria Aulhart.


    It was one of the numerous aliases Valeria used in her previous life.


    Among them, he was as dear as his real name, meaning he had the heart of a "gray owl."


    And she didn''t get the final sentence of the extinct rock salt in Jin''s previous life. Instead, he got two unfinished sentences and showed them to Jin.


    "If it''s a special fate...¡­?¡±


    "If you are the child chosen by the Shadow, Aria is the child chosen by history. If you ever meet him, encourage him. From a large perspective, it''s your ally.¡±


    More than that seemed cautious to say.


    There was not much room for Missha to intervene, either, as Aria, or Valeria, was not a member of the shadow.


    She had given Jean information about Valeria carelessly, and was wary of the possibility of variables in Valeria''s fate.


    ''The teacher had made it his life''s goal to retrieve the Hysterics. Is being chosen by history related to him?¡¯


    in the midst of a flash of questions


    Missha put her foot away from stepping on the Murakhan.


    "Oh, no more delay. I''ll get going now. Hey, Murakan."


    "Why!"


    Murakan stood up and glared at Missha.


    However, he was not able to make a wild fight. I felt the difference in strength, but I thought I could think of a childhood nightmare if I were more mischievous.


    "Think you''re blessed, Jean. Be a good help. Do you understand?"


    It was true that Murakhan did less than Missha. That''s why the word ''happy'' came out.


    "Hen! I''m good on my own even if I don''t have to listen to you."


    "I can''t help it. I don''t want to look at you. Gilly."


    "Yes, Miss Misha."


    "Never make this strawberry pie for the next month. Do you understand?"


    "Hoo-hoo, strawberry pie can''t hear you...¡­.¡±


    "Okay, Miss Misha."


    Murakhan''s face instantly faded.


    "Come on, everybody, see you later."


    * * *


    A week has passed since Missha left.


    After regaining his strength and jumping madly happy, Murakhan sat in the corner of the garden every day and looked wistful.


    Because I couldn''t eat strawberry pie. It''s not like it hasn''t happened at all that I haven''t touched a strawberry pie for more than a month, but it was terrible to be banned by others. If it''s because of Missha, it''s all the more.


    "Great, really. How could a dragon do this? I feel like I''m becoming more and more of a child."


    The inferior Jean eventually received a strawberry pie.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!"


    Murakan, whose color turns bright as soon as Jean puts out a strawberry pie. Who can think of him as a black dragon that has existed for more than 3,000 years, a great black dragon that has regained its 40 percent power in its heyday?


    The Murakan, who received a basket of strawberry pies, hugged Jean with a thrilled face.


    "As expected, little boy, you''re the only one. Jjasik, it''s worth raising on your back.¡±


    Murakan took out two strawberry pies and gave one to Jean. Parr, the trembling hands seemed to be trying to keep the right track, even though I didn''t want to share them.


    "I''m done, eat up."


    Wow!


    Murakan, who bites a strawberry pie with his mouth wide open.


    Jean watched him eat quietly for a while.


    "Senior Kashmir brought me some information about Laney. They helped us, they were imprisoned, and then they were released two days ago."


    "Hmm, is that so? That''s a relief. Whoo, I hate to admit it, but......if he hadn''t helped me, I would never have been safe. Probably got caught by Kadoon and taken to Zipple''s lab. He''s pissed at me again.¡­.¡±


    Murakhan said this shortly after Missha returned.


    I have to pay off my debt to the penitentiary.


    It was an issue that I had been thinking about, but it was surprising that Murakan expressed it himself.


    "Why didn''t you thank your sister for treating you?"


    "You wouldn''t say that if you knew what Missha did to me as a child. It''s not a dragon, it''s a devil.¡±


    "Anyway, Laney. You must not be very well right now."


    "You''re not feeling well?"


    Somehow, it seems that people have changed dramatically since the disciplinary action was over. He drank every day like a lung, and was arrested again right after the inspection. So we''re waiting for a trial for further disciplinary action."


    In previous life''s newsletter, Rani Salome was often described as a prodigal foster daughter. According to Kashmir''s information, Rani is changing as well.


    "What? Is the woman, her personality kind of like that?¡±


    Murakan had never had a proper conversation with Rani because he fainted as soon as he met her.


    "Not from what I''ve met. Gyori-Soo-Soo-Soo Women''s Congress is a place where discipline and order are more important than any other organization in the Holy Land. That''s why his penis is often expelled for minor accidents, but Laney is not being kicked out for some reason.¡±


    "You said you were the foster daughter of King Seong, and that''s why you went that far, isn''t it?


    "That''s possible. But when Laney was in the temple, King Seong was holding a ceremony of blessing against the people of the Holy Land. So to speak, he did it himself to King Seong.¡±


    Nicknamed "Daughter Stupid King Seong," Michaelan usually loved his daughter very much, and Laney also followed her well.


    After Santel, the father and daughter began to antagonize each other.


    "Is it like puberty? Um......."


    "My guess is this. Laney belatedly realized that King Seong had been on the side of the Zipple since Santel. So I felt a great sense of betrayal, and I''m confused about my identity."


    All I have to do is cover people''s eyes, preach falsehoods, disguise evil as good, and collide with power to become ugly.


    Looking back on Laney''s strong religious beliefs, it was a story that could be fully established.


    Murakan, who had been agonizing for a while, made eye contact with Jin.


    "Whatever it is, I''ll have to see her first. Let''s try to help as much as we can. Wouldn''t it be worth my life?"

 233 Episode 75. Laney Salome (2)

    December 14, 1797.


    Qin and Murakhan visited the Holy Land to meet Rani Salome.


    The Seongguk Bankela was in full swing with the "Kanglimje," a festival dedicated to the day when Ayula first came to the Holy Land. It was the biggest festival in the country that lasted for a week.


    The streets were filled with colorful flags with "heuhwasan Mountain" symbolizing Ayula.


    "It''s a dormant volcano, and I feel it every time I see it, but humans have chosen the right symbols."


    Ahula, the god of peace, and Bankela, the holy kingdom, worshiped as the Lord.


    Murakan remembers that he was usually compassionate, but he was a fiery person when he was angry.


    "If any god causes excessive chaos in royalty, Ayula made threats under the pretext of meeting him. I destroyed it once before I was born. Was your opponent the God of Blessing?"


    "Really?"


    "There was a time when there was talk among dragons that it might have been Ayula who destroyed Numerus, the god of hope. You''re a tough guy anyway."


    The streets were filled with pleasant melodies, people''s laughter, and cheers. Visitors to the Holy Land and tourists who came to enjoy the festival as well as reporters were able to find them.


    And the place where the largest crowd gathered.


    In the middle of the capital''s grand square, an old man with a fine presence stood on the platform, waving at the people.


    It was Michaelan, the old man who was impressed with the golden cane and the dormant volcano crown, the yellowish sacred mana that gently wrapped his whole body, and the neat teeth that shone brightly in a human-looking smile.


    "Your Majesty the Holy Father!"


    "Your Majesty the Holy Father!"


    The people''s love for Miklan was absolute. King Seong, who divided the privileges of the privileged class and distributed them to the people, had no choice but to do so because it was hard to find him even if he searched through the history of the Holy Land.


    In general, he gave special favors to the Daegwans who made him the king of the castle.


    The two also watched him in the square for a while.


    ''Is that the father of Michaelan, King of St. Laney''s.¡¯


    I''ve never seen Miklan so close in my previous life.


    "You mean he''s King Seong now?"


    "Lower your voice, Murakan. A story that would be a disaster if anyone heard it."


    "Well, it feels more normal than I thought."


    "Really? Ordinary?"


    I felt something similar to Jindo.


    "Well, the Holy Kings I''ve seen have a lot of energy in the human world. Rather than being strong, there was a sacred feeling that was hard to deal with. But he''s......I don''t know. There seems to be an aura, and there seems to be no aura."


    Lani''s trial had been postponed because of King Seong.


    However, King Seong did not use his power to prevent punishment, but because of the climbing system.


    While it is the tradition of the Holy Land not to judge sinners during the Kanglim Festival, she has played an important role in the festival every year.


    a sacred ceremony


    As the name suggests, King Seong himself builds a ritual for the people. It could be said that it was the flower of the Ganglimje Festival, and Rani read the blessing on behalf of King Seong from 15.


    Therefore, it would not look good if Lani Salome suddenly fell out, so it seems that the Dawn Society executive temporarily released Lani. I think I''ll be able to see Laney before the trial is over.


    The information Kashmir gave us just before the two came to the Holy Land.


    It was fortunate for Jean and Murakhan. If the outcome of the trial was not good, it could have been difficult in itself to meet her.


    "Well, I don''t get it no matter how much I think about it."


    an old piece of work


    Jean looked at the Holy King, biting off the dormant volcano-shaped candy she had just bought on the stand. The two were posing as tourists with their hair dyed red with golden-snow dye.


    "What?"


    "Lani just recently committed a crime in the temple where King Seong held a blessing ceremony. But it doesn''t make sense to use Rani for important events like the Holy Father''s celebration."


    "Isn''t it about face-saving? Every year she read the blessing instead."


    "I mean, it''s strangely uncomfortable to think that way. If Rani does something during the ceremony, it''s a big deal. It''s not as much an accident as it was in the last one."


    Rani''s practice at the temple was not covered at all by the outside media because it was only his own people. It was a case that would be hard to know unless it was planted with high-level informants like Kashmir.


    This time, however, there are many tourists watching. It was obvious that if Rani had an accident, the prestige of the Holy Father and the Holy Land would fall to the ground.


    "That''s true. Didn''t you do something about it? Or maybe Laney was a little crazy back then, and still has a good relationship with King Seong."


    "You''ll find the answer when you meet."


    Rani''s house was a small house just near the "Ayula Daeshinjeon" in the Sungkuk capital. But the house was so visited every day by so many followers of Miklan and Lani that it was rarely used.


    Laney''s real residence is the "Ayula East Temple" in the eastern part of the capital, which had been banned from entering the building except for those involved because of the ongoing renovation work.


    Of course, the party had no intention of paying attention to such things.


    "Let''s go to the Eastern Temple."


    Two men climbed the gate to the east.


    "Whew!"


    "Isn''t it time to get used to it?"


    Murakan who vomits as soon as the teleport is over. He was still vulnerable to mobile gates.


    "Bad, I''ve regained 40 percent of my strength, but I can''t even fly at will.¡±


    "Just hang in there. I''ll be able to fly comfortably over Hufester at least after I become a jockey.¡±


    The Eastern Temple of Ayula didn''t even have to wander in search of its location. As soon as I got out of the gate, the tallest building I could see was the Eastern Shrine.


    The east was quiet compared to the center, which was filled with the heat of the festival. During the Kanglim Festival, even merchants left to build a signboard in the central area, so it was natural.


    We climbed the hill and reached the Eastern Temple. Unlike the sex knights who were blocking the city in mid-gap clothes at Santel, it was ordinary soldiers yawning in the eastern temple.


    The workers repairing the temple were not seen at all. They also left for the center to enjoy the festival.


    No one dared to enter the temple without permission in the Holy Land, nothing to see in the eastern temple for tourists, and all the important properties were moved to the central temple, so security was not necessary.


    Jean took a small glass bottle out of her arms and opened the lid. It contained sleep poison manufactured by Kuzan.


    ''I''m sorry, but it''s not a dangerous poison.¡¯


    Jean looked at Murakhan.


    Murakan, who looks like he should do this, sighed and turned into a cat.


    "Nyang."


    Murakan approached the guards with a glass bottle in his mouth.


    Naturally, the guard''s eyes turned to the glass bottle that Murakan was holding. Murakan dropped the sleeping poison in front of them before they could even take a closer look at the glass bottles.


    "What is this? Uh, Mo, the body...¡­.?¡±


    Thud, thud.


    "Sorry."


    After stabbing several gold coins, the two men leisurely passed the gate and entered the temple. Laney''s room was located at the end of the hall on the third floor of the temple.


    As I got closer, I smelled strong liquor.


    Fortunately, there were no other soldiers inside, so the party could meet Rani without any trouble.


    "Rani Salome. I didn''t know you liked alcohol so much."


    When Jean quietly closed the door and made her voice, Laney looked at him only then. He did not even care until then, even though he approached him without erasing his appearance.


    As if you''ve given up everything.


    "......Jin Looncandel?"


    The eyes full of strong faith and pride in Santel were everywhere, and the eyes were wet with grief.


    Laney stared blankly at Jean for a while as if she could not believe it. He didn''t seem to have expected to come to him so soon.


    "How can I...? "


    "Didn''t you promise, I''ve come to pay off my debts."


    Bang!


    Murakan turned into a human and stood in front of Rani. When he saw him in good shape, Laney opened his eyes wide, putting down the bottle.


    "Long time no see, religious man. Thanks to you, I came to visit you alive like this. It looks like there''s something wrong with you, but this great black dragon, Murakan, will solve everything for you, so why don''t you give me a drink?"


    Murakan smiled and naturally took the glass away so she wouldn''t drink any more.


    Until then, Laney''s eyes were blinking, and soon burst into tears. With your teeth clenched so that the crying doesn''t leak out.


    The two waited for a moment for her to stop crying.


    "No, stop crying and tell me what''s going on.¡±


    "Father, you...¡­.¡±


    "Your father? King of St. Michaelan?¡±


    "My father has been captured."


    Jean and Murakhan looked alternately at each other and Laney.


    "What does that mean? Religious people. We just saw King Seong at the main square. I''ll just stand there and...¡­.¡±


    "I don''t know what the hell they''ve done, but it''s fake. I mean, the face is the same band. My real father was kidnapped.¡±


    "What?"


    "Sungwang... ...was kidnapped?"


    Fake


    As soon as I heard that, of course, there was a figure that came to mind.


    A sculptor of Kinselo, Bubar Gaston.


    At that moment, Jin could understand why Laney came to take on the role of reading the blessing text as usual in the "Sungwang celebration."


    ''You''re under threat.


    The forces that took King Sung Miklan hostage were threatening Rani. If you don''t want to see the real Miklan die, do what you normally do.


    In the meantime, he could not contain his anger, so he committed a crime in a temple where a fake performed a blessing ritual, and was put on trial.


    "Rani Salome, do you know who kidnapped King Seong?"


    Kinselo.


    Of course I thought the name would come out. He''s using Bubar''s metamorphosis.


    But the name Rani took out wasn''t Kinselo.


    "Gipple. They''re...... I kidnapped my father."


    "Jipple? Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure. Other forces may be involved, but...... Ha, I don''t know. There was so little I could do."


    Laney shook her head.


    "It''s all right, Laney. Drink some water first. Calm down and talk properly so that we can think.¡±


    The alliance between Jipple and Kinselo is over.


    Did you put your hands together again? As soon as such questions came to mind.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Suddenly a heavy footsteps began to come from outside the door. I''m sure someone who is aware of the invasion of Jin and Murakan is coming, and somehow this sound.


    It was never the sound of human footsteps.

 234 Episode 75. Laney Salome (3)

    What would it be if it weren''t human?


    A demon, an animal, or something else. Anyway, the heavy footsteps smeared considerable hostility, and Murakhan glared at the tightly closed door.


    "Little one, take care of some religious people."


    Murakan said so, but did not put down the glass he was holding.


    "Okay. Whatever it is, handle it as quietly as possible."


    "Come on."


    Boom, boom!


    The sound of footsteps stopped in front of Laney''s door.


    Boom!


    Then Murakan opened the door first and leaned back, giving a sizzling smile. No, I was going to build it, but...... Immediately after I looked at them, my face was bound to harden.


    The owners of the footsteps walked two-legged and two-legged, but they were neither human nor demon.


    It would be more like a powerless and unhappy human being if it were to be weighed. He was also once encountered by Jin at the Colon site before becoming a backup jockey.


    ''Birth Golem...''!?¡¯


    like a bolt out of the blue


    The faces of the soldiers whom Murakan had put to sleep passed by. The faces of the two men, who were working as security guards at leisure, were incomparable.


    They were people who didn''t have to go through this.


    It was like this when I first encountered a biogolem in Colon. The fainting mercenaries suddenly turned into bio-golem and attacked Jin.


    The mercenaries who became biogolms at that time said this.


    Please, kill yourself.


    ''Jipple, you crazy bastards!


    The moment Jin gritted his teeth.


    The fingernails of the sharp-edged biogoles flew into Murakan''s face.


    A quick and bitter blow to see if he has achieved substantial results in the years following Colon.


    If it had been Murakan before he regained his strength, he might have allowed a small scratch. But for Murakhan today, it was as slow as a flowing cloud.


    Shayak!


    When Murakan raised his hand like a blade and swung lightly, four arms were cut off at the same time.


    Murakan, whose severed arm reaches out once again before it even falls to the floor.


    Quaduck!


    The place where his hands, dyed black with spirit, were headed was the power failure of the biogolems. Murakhan figured out at once that their core, the heart, was there.


    "Chit, I can''t spare you."


    When Murakan lightly clenched his fist, the hearts of the bio-golem burst, and they couldn''t even scream.


    As soon as my heart broke, my swollen body began to shrink rapidly. There was no sign of them being human in the blackened remains.


    The three looked at the figure in silence for a few seconds or so.


    Understandably, it was Laney who was most shocked. She was in vain for a moment, barely calming her trembling body, recalling her identity.


    The foster daughter of the king of the castle, the sex knight of the Gyori Suho Daemyunghoe, a believer in a man, and the daughter of Ayula.


    Laney took the Bible out of his arms and spread it out and knelt beside them.


    "My dear brother, here my poor brothers have come to you in search of peace. Please look after their souls and comfort them with their unjust and vain deaths.¡­.¡±


    A bright yellow light from her enveloped the body.


    Fluttering.......


    The light soon became the flame of the holy Ayula, and made the bodies of the dead into ashes. Lani, who suppressed her vomiting and finished a short eulogy, looked sober.


    Fragments of the heart that Murakan broke remained on the floor, not disappearing.


    "Ha, bio-golem. I can''t believe it. How could there be such a thing in the Holy Land? Did we come to the wrong country?"


    said Murakan, picking up a fragment and looking over it. Jean also stared at the fragment carefully. The shrapnel was lumped together with greenish oars.


    So there was a creepy sense of deja vu, but it wasn''t something to bring up right away.


    "Rani Salome. I think we''d better get somewhere safe first. Soon they''ll send more people."


    Tight strap, closed eyes, and open Rani nodded.


    "......okay, follow me."


    Leaving the empty hall, they followed Laney and did not leave the Eastern Temple.


    "If they find out I''m gone, there''s nowhere to hide in the Holy Land. This place would be the safest place.¡±


    Rani began climbing the giant statue of Ayula, which is decorating the central wall on the first floor.


    "You wouldn''t dare think that I, not anyone else, would have gone over the body of Ayula. Few people even know this secret passage."


    Since childhood, she has been good at hiding or hiding something. Since becoming the foster daughter of King Seong, she has naturally developed her ability as she tries to escape all kinds of vicious harassment and burdensome eyes.


    Dropping!


    Rani turned the neck of the giant statue as hard as he could.


    Then, Ayula''s head was pushed aside, revealing empty spaces inside the statue. I went into it and turned my head back into place, and it was dark.


    The interior of the statue was connected by a ''dual underground'' heading for a ditch at the Eastern Temple.


    Soon as he walked for a few minutes to reach the ditch, Laney stumbled and touched the wall.


    "Ha, ha, ha...¡­!¡±


    She was now weighed down by the feeling of her lifelong faith being negated to the front.


    Father, King of St. Michaelan, was kidnapped by Jipple and Van Kela was depraved enough to no longer be called the "Sungguk."


    "The Holy Land is... .. over."


    Jean made eye contact with her without answering.


    ''You''re about to collapse.¡¯


    I fully understood the fact that she had collapsed.


    However, there was no way to comfort him anyway. How on earth would Jin console those who lose their only family, lose their country, and lose their faith?


    Instead, Jin was able to give realistic help.


    "Choose, Lani Salome. If you are so tired and tired that you have no desire to avenge yourself, I will send you to a land where you can spend the rest of your life quietly without asking anything. I''ll make sure you''re safe for the rest of your life and give you enough money to stop working. You can leave with us right now."


    Jin then made eye contact with Laney.


    "But if that''s not the case, wake up and tell us anything meaningful so we can help each other right now. How many enemies are there, how long have they been holding the Holy Land at their disposal, and whether there are any reliable people in the Holy Land."


    "......it''s true that I helped you in Santel. But I can''t ask you to save my father from now on and to fight with him."


    "Why?"


    I can''t speak for a moment.


    "You''re risking your life for me and the Holy Land? Really, Looncandel?¡±


    "Yes, I''m Looncandel. Therefore, Jipple is my enemy, and I''m willing to help you, even though it''s to repay you. It is a choice to embrace the Holy Land as the Looncandel. It''s the loss of me and my family to let the Holy Land rule."


    "Uh, um, kid. That''s true, but isn''t it a little cold? A religious man must be so upset right now...¡­.¡±


    "So you move recklessly, too. I mean to make a deal with me. "as heir to the Looncandel, and as heir to the Holy King."


    There was a silence.


    When Murakan understood Jean''s intentions, he looked at Laney with a grave look in his eyes.


    By the time I got used to the stench of the water in the ditch, Laney opened her mouth again.


    "......Please understand that you''ve just been embarrassed, Jean Looncandel. All right, I''ll do as you say. I''ll deal with Looncandel."


    In a short period of time, there were numerous changes in Laney''s inner self before he said this.


    Looking much younger than himself, the Looncandel backup would certainly not love the Holy Land as much as he did.


    But I was ashamed that Jean was more sensitive to the well-being and interests of the Holy Land than she was to herself.


    "Okay, what I''m going to do is either rescue King Seong or drive Zipple out of the Holy Land. What you''re going to take is me and a support group called Murakhan. This one, in particular, has become quite strong, unlike when you first met him, so you can work as hard as you like."


    Jean breathed a sigh of relief into her heart.


    If Laney was desperate to leave, he would have had to find out where to start.


    If you drive out the Zipple from the Holy Land, you will be able to help the benefactor and make a proper appearance once you return to your family.


    "......I''ll first explain the current situation I''ve identified."


    Jipple had already recruited key figures and organizations in the Holy Land one by one for several years.


    Among them, the first group to become the dog of Jipple was the Sunggi Division, which belonged to the Gyori-Safe Dawn Society and Rani Salomeh.


    "That''s why he sent me to the Gyuri Guardian Dawn. There''s no one else I can trust except me, so you told me to mix them up and look at them. I don''t think he was sure until recently.¡±


    "Then King Seong must have been confident after he was briefed by you on this Santel case.¡±


    "That''s right. Zipple kidnapped my father right after my report. At first, he tried to trick me with that fake. He''s the one who speaks and acts the same way he does."


    However, there was one fact that only some of the closest aides of King Seong knew.


    King Seong could not move his left index finger. While Laney felt that the Holy Spirit of King Seong had been lowered, he saw a fake using his left index finger while eating.


    As soon as Laney questioned it, Zipple cut off King Seong''s left index finger and sent it to her room. That''s through the same age sex article that Rani believed in.


    It was at that moment that Laney fell into despair.


    "You''re a bad hobby, pervert children."


    "Did you keep your fingers?¡±


    When Jean asked, Rani shook his head.


    "As soon as I checked, it burned down and disappeared."


    "A seal of fire. It''s magic that can''t be used unless it''s related to Xu Nu. Kellyak Zipple, or Kadun."


    In other words, the party''s counterpart is Jipple. Among them, it was Kaliak, a Korean singer.


    Murakan is said to have regained his strength, but it is impossible to fight the entire Zipple.


    However, the story was different if it was a "public opinion war," not a physical battle. Although King Seong''s fingers had disappeared, a piece of the heart of bio-golem remained in Jin''s arms now.


    ''Birth Golem, and metamorphosis. It''ll tie your guys'' ankles.¡¯


    When Jean pulled out a piece of heart, Laney noticed the meaning.


    "Do you think you''re going to argue that the evidence is that Zipple made a Sungkuk soldier a biogolem?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m the only witness."


    "No, I''ve interfered with Zipple''s bio-golem experiments before. We''re waiting for a witness, a big reporter to report it."


    "......what?"


    "But that''s not enough. There must be some more solid evidence to remove the mask of the Jipple, and simultaneous bursts of evidence. Who else knows that the real King Seong can''t use his left index finger?"

 235 Episode 75. Laney Salome (4)

    Of course, even if there were Dino Zaglan and the Colon natives, a piece of bio-golem heart alone could not start a public opinion battle.


    At least it is worth proving that they kidnapped King Seong and set up puppets to deceive the people of the Holy Land.


    "I know that Lord Vittura, the chief of the Knights of the Apostles of Montiano and Conyu."


    "Who is the most reliable of them?"


    "None."


    Laney said the same thing and then went on to the other way.


    "Montiano and Cogne were definitely bought. After I found out that he was a fake, I went to him and laughed and told him to be tried well after the festival and to help King Seong. The two were definitely bought."


    "You can''t be sure that''s the buy-off, can you?"


    "No, I talked about fingers. He smiled instead of answering. Like you''re in our hands anyway.¡­.¡±


    It was particularly frustrating for Laney that the two were bribed.


    Montiano and Cogne were friends who had been with Miklan all their lives since their teens, and those in power right after Miklan in the Holy Land.


    "......I thought there was no hope from the moment I was convinced that they were on the side of the Zipple. Montiano is the law of the Holy Land, and Coneu is the administrative deputy."


    In other words, the law and administration of the Holy Land are completely in their hands. It was a hopeless situation because even King Seong was a substitute.


    This thought flashed across Jean''s mind.


    ''The Holy Land has fallen into the hands of the Zipple, and what is Looncandel doing? Are you leaving it alone even though you know it? Or do you still have no idea what''s going on yet?¡¯


    There was a high possibility that it was the latter.


    Information about the battle between Murakan and Kadun in Santel is currently unknown.


    Moreover, since Santel is the territory of the Shol Empire and Korean paper, Looncandel did not plant people.


    Jin also figured out the situation thanks to Murakan being attacked near Santel and meeting Rani there.


    Without such coincidences, we wouldn''t have known the status of the Holy Land.


    "What about Captain Vittura?"


    The last one to know the physical secrets of King Seong.


    He was not the only person who knew the physical secrets of King Seong to be a close associate of Miklan.


    "I haven''t met Lord Vittura. But he''s been politically hostile to his father for a long time. Every time he insisted on bringing him down."


    "Is that why you haven''t met her?"


    "And he insisted every time that we should have a more friendly relationship with Gipple. I thought you just didn''t like him, but I think you''ve been working with him for a long time."


    "The army, the law and the administration are all in their hands. Quite hopeless, kid."


    "Let''s meet Bittura."


    "You just heard me, didn''t you?¡±


    "I heard. Unlike the two surrogate officers, Bittura, you didn''t check it out yourself?"


    "My father didn''t like him very much. Even in official appearances, Lord Bittura was enough to grind his teeth. Even at dinners, Lord Bittura was always in a frenzy that he wouldn''t invite me."


    If the leader of a country, and King Seong, was like that, he could not do anything without disliking it.


    Rani also did not like Bittura, influenced by King Seong. No, I despised it.


    Jean made eye contact with Laney as if she had something in mind.


    "What did your father look like when he was dealing with Lord Montiano and Lord Conyu?"


    "Of course...... whether it''s a dinner party or a meeting, you''ve always sat right next to them, and you''ve discussed almost everything about governance with them. We took a walk together whenever we had time.¡±


    "What if you were King Seong, Lanny? If the Holy Land has been eaten by the jipple from the roots as it is now.¡±


    "What?"


    "If I were you, I''d be close to the enemy''s spies. So that they don''t doubt I''ve noticed. On the other hand, I will antagonize those who can help me. At least externally."


    Laney blinked her eyes and shook her head.


    "That''s possible. But even when he was alone with me, he often said he hated Lord Bittura."


    "I judged that there was an ear in the castle, and he could also interpret it like this. Of course it may be a leap. But there''s nothing wrong with checking.¡±


    "What if I go and get caught? If Lord Vittura is a servant of the Zipple, of course he''ll confine me. Until now, they''ve been holding his life, so I thought I wouldn''t run away, but...... for them right now, I''m going to be running away from killing the soldiers who were biogolated."


    Then Murakan shrugged.


    "Why worry you''ll get caught with this body? "Do you think the Holy Knights of the Holy Land can stop me?"


    Laney had no idea how strong Murakan had become.


    It is natural that Murakhan was saved by Kadun in her memory.


    But it wasn''t whether Murakan was able to subdue Vittura and the sexual knights.


    "That''s not the problem. Let''s say you can take down the genitals and escape with me. After then? We''re gonna be high-ranking wanted men, and they''re gonna...... my father."


    I can''t keep up with you.


    After Jipple kidnapped King Seong, it was no different that Laney was kept alive.


    It was because they wanted to use the symbol of "Seongwang and her daughter," which the people love.


    That''s why Rani was given the role of reading the blessing in the Ayula Gangrim Festival.


    If you don''t do it right and cause another accident, you secretly threaten to kill Miklan.


    But when you think about it coldly.


    It was extremely unlikely that the real King Seong was alive at the momentarily.


    In fact, he swallowed up the holy kingdom and did not have to keep it alive because of the perfect band.


    Laney had taken a moderate advantage, and gradually, when the people saw her fall, they had to throw her away.


    "It''s highly likely that my father... ...is not already in this world.¡­.¡±


    Laney was not unaware of the fact either.


    I just turned away because I didn''t want to think about it. Laney''s eyes were watery.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lani wiped away tears and clenched her teeth. There was nothing to cry about.


    "As Confucius said, I will go to see Lord Vittura. But promise me one thing."


    "Tell me."


    "I think Confucius intends to engage in a public opinion war, but if Lord Vittura is a spy, it is unlikely that he will be able to drive them out with a public opinion war. That''s why Confucius would like to meet Lord Bittura."


    As Rani said, the possibility is not "totally" absent, but if Bittura is a spy, Jean also had to bring in more forces.


    I was going to ask Luna for help in violation of the laws of Bibung or Moomyung or Looncandel.


    The Holy Land''s fall to the jipple was absolutely something to stop even as a Qin.


    "So in case of error, please help me normalize the kingdom again after Confucius becomes a rider. Not only Confucius and Murakhan, but also the entire Looncandel."


    Jean nodded.


    "Okay."


    * * *


    It was impossible to call out Bittura separately.


    Rani was only a second-degree knight from the Kyori Suho Women''s Association.


    After much consideration, the party finally decided to visit his residence in person.


    If he was a spy, the result was the same.


    "Who is this, Lani Salome! "You are the daughter of the great king of the Holy Father and the problem-maker of the Gyory-Safe Dawn."


    Bittura was sitting arrogantly in the middle of the vast Oval Office, with an outright smile.


    Behind him, the eyes of the sex knights belonging to the Sunggi Division and the Golden Barrier Society were sharp.


    "Who are those who came together?"


    said Vittura, pointing to Qin and Murakhan.


    "......friends."


    "What a friend! They must be the ones who killed our soldiers in the Eastern Temple and took you away. Whoo-hoo, Rani Salome. I was looking for you anyway. In a few days, shouldn''t someone who has to read the blessing be gone so suddenly?"


    I''m doomed.


    Jin and Murakan were forced to think the same thing at the same time.


    ''Was Laney''s judgment right, damn it. I can''t believe King Seong hated this man because he was a real spy. Is King Seong really just being beaten by them without knowing anything?¡¯


    With 40 percent of Murakan''s power back, it won''t be difficult to escape.


    "You wouldn''t have known that acting like that would make your father''s throat fall......you must have come to your senses while you were running away, huh? Well done anyway, sit down."


    Rani sat in front of Bittura with an expressionless face. Jin and Murakan stood still and were agonizing over when to escape.


    Swoosh... ...


    Bittura smiling, filling a teacup.


    "Cane."


    "Yes, sir."


    The knight, who was called Kane, took a step forward and answered.


    "Take them out and put them in a dungeon. They have a lot to ask. And contact Zipple that they''ve got Laney."


    "Okay."


    Cain and the other three sex knights strode to Jean and Murakhan.


    Jean and Murakhan had returned their weapons as they entered their official residence.


    Even so, there was no problem dealing with them.


    ''You must be tired of taking your sword when you go back...... huh?


    Sreung!


    The sharp sound of a sword being pulled out of the sword''s nest.


    However, the Knights of the Golden Shield Society did not draw the sword.


    Vittura Velvet, the general manager of the Knights of St.


    It was the sound of his sword being pulled out.


    Squirt!


    And where his sword was headed, surprisingly, it was just too much of a subordinate to himself.


    A single blow cut the throats of all four of the Knights of the Golden Shield.


    With a clatter of steel, the pitching throats were rolling down the floor.


    The Golden Bangpaehoe (Golden Bangpaehoe) was a powerful man of seven to eight stars, as he was his direct penitentiary.


    There was no way for the captain of the gun to escape from behind his back.


    Even more so if the general manager is close to nine.


    The fallen sex knights'' bodies convulsed.


    "Don''t yell, Laney. And really, you''ve come to me well. How hard have you been through?¡±


    Vittura shut her mouth as Laney rose reflexively.


    Chin and Murakan were staring at Bittura, somewhat dumbfounded.


    Vittura Balthurah, the chief of the Bankela sex knights.


    He wasn''t a jipple''s servant.


    "Come near here, Lord Jean Looncandel."


    He even knew Jean''s face.


    a writer''s remark


    Hello, dear readers.


    It''s an emperor penguin.


    I''m really sorry, but I''m leaving the author''s words to inform you of the change in the serial day of the week.


    I think we should change the serial cycle of "The Youngest Son of the Master of Swords" to five days a week...¡­.


    It''s already been three years since I made my debut in the web novel market. I know you''re very full, but I don''t remember taking a proper rest for the last three years.


    There are a lot of great people who have done that for more than a decade.


    But these days, I feel limited due to lack of capacity.


    I feel like my body is getting worse, my life is ruined, and my writing is getting dull.


    So I''m going to take a break even if it''s one day a week.


    Soon, the story of the backup rider, which is like part one or two, will be finished.


    Part three, I think there will be a few days before the family story begins.


    Please understand the ugly writer.


    I''m sorry, and thank you.

 236 Episode 76. Jjokbak and Monopoly (1)

    "I didn''t know you''d recognize me, Lord Vittura."


    Jean approached Bittura and said,


    "I was at a one-legged party. I''ve been wetting my neck in the corner, so you probably haven''t seen it."


    Bittura looked at the geniuses of the Golden Shield Society, who had fallen into my hands with bitter eyes.


    "Most of my sex knights were in their hands. Laney, I''m not sure how grateful I am that you''re still in the meantime.¡±


    "... ...Sir Bittura. I suspected you. Please forgive me."


    When Laney bowed his head and spoke, Bittura waved his hand.


    "I would have done the same. I and your father have been static for a long time. Also, didn''t I always take the lead in saying that I should be on the side of the Zipple?"


    Myklan, the king of the castle, and Bithura Beltter, the chief of the Knights of the castle.


    The two have been known for their long enmity, and in fact used to engage in a series of bitter arguments at every parliamentary meeting.


    It was just dividing the cast to keep the political balance. Miklan played a good role in pressuring vested interests and a bad role in representing vested interests called BTO.


    The confrontation between the two since Miklan became King Seong was actually a cooperation, and only they knew it.


    There was a long story about him.


    But Bittura didn''t think it was time to explain it to Laney in detail. It was time to talk about the current situation.


    "What do you mean, soon you and Prince Jean will be reported to Zipple that you and Confucius have come to visit me. There are not many people left in the official residence that I can control entirely, and even that is being monitored."


    "Jipple thinks he''s got you now."


    Bittura nodded at Jean''s words.


    "You''d think you were the first to take me in. They started planting spies in the Holy Land 20 years ago."


    Twenty years ago, it was even before Jean was born.


    In his previous life, he was kicked out of the family without any authority, but Seong-guk was still in the hands of Gipple.


    "The Holy Land is divided in two."


    "With the Zipple, with the opposition to the Zipple?"


    "......no, I was divided into supporters of the Zipple and those of the Kinselo. King Seong''s band is from the side of Kinselo. I can''t believe it now, but Kinselo has a transformative personality.¡±


    Laney''s eyes grew bigger. It was shocking to her that Sungkuk was reaching out to Kinselo, not to mention being eaten by the jipple.


    Even Kinselo was just a third-rate terrorist group she knew couldn''t even compare with Zipple. Anyone would have a similar reaction if such a Kinselo dominated half the Holy Land.


    Jean had a calm face, and Murakhan shrugged.


    "Confucius is not so surprised by the name of Kinselo. And your knight."


    I''m not a knight.


    He tried to answer like that, but quit.


    "On the day I left the Sword Garden, I was attacked by transformers. They were extreme followers of the Zipple. Since then, we''ve tracked them down and found out that Kinselo and Gipple are one team."


    "That''s what happened. But now they''re not in one group. It was an alliance until recently, and I don''t know why, but it''s been a complete turnaround recently."


    Bittura has been watching the whole situation, pretending to be subjugated by Jipple.


    There was not much we could do because no one else in power, no one else, no one else, no one else, and his people were already completely obedient to the Zipple.


    Then, when the two allied groups became enemies, Bittura decided that the only chance to regain the kingdom had come. He expected that the unity that dominated the Holy Land would weaken.


    But the Holy Land was also divided along with them.


    a moderate following the jipple; a strong and strong following the kinselo.


    "The traitors believe that the leader of the Zipple, Kellyak Zipple and Kinselo, is greater than Ayula. The head of the Kinselo didn''t see it for himself, but Kellyak had the power to feel it if he lacked faith.¡±


    Even after the alliance was broken, they decided to remain faithful to their respective goals, sharing the Holy Land in half for the time being.


    Although some loyalties, including Bittura, remain, it was infinitely small compared to the size of the traitors.


    At least one of the moderates and the strong-minded is something worth fighting for if you are willing to regain the Holy Land.


    While Bittura briefly explained this, the smell of the blood of the dead Golden Barrier sex knights came up.


    "How long has the experiment been going on in life golem? When Rani was brought from the Eastern Temple, there was a battle with the Holy Land soldiers who became biogolms."


    Jean pulled out a piece of bio-golem heart from her bosom.


    "...oh, Ahulashi. Are your sons facing such a terrible fate?"


    Bittura shaking his body holding a piece of heart for a moment.


    "It''s been about half a year since they experimented in the Holy Land. Every month, more than 100 people and soldiers from the Holy Land are captured in their strongholds and become experiments."


    Laney''s face is distorted.


    It was driving me crazy that I didn''t know anything about this, even though I had my eyes open.


    "What do you mean, it''s not your fault. It''s my and your father''s fault, and we''ve missed the time to let you know."


    "If it''s their base, you mean the Rutero Magic Federation?"


    Jean, of course, predicted that the biogolem test was the work of a jipple.


    "It''s not a zip. That''s what Kinselo did."


    Unlike in Colon, however, the bio-golem test against the Holy Fathers was the evil deed of Kinselo.


    "Kindelo''s bio-golem experiments...¡­?¡±


    Kinselo is an organization that is deeply related to water. The representative battle species of Baekrang and Jeokho are following the leader of the Kinselo.


    And the one that gave Jean a creepy sense of deja vu, O''er, who was blue in a piece of heart.


    "Kinselo, you''re not going to restore the Ming dynasty!"


    The heart of the bionic golems seen in the Holy Land was strangely similar to that of the Ming dynasty.


    Murakhan, as if he had the same idea, drew his face close to a piece of heart.


    ''But by what means? The brothers have completely disappeared from their lives half a thousand years ago. Nothing is said about the photocardium, and the Pluto Sword dealing with the brain organs has been completely lost...¡­.¡¯


    Jin, who had been thinking so far, recalled an article in a newsletter.


    ''Bamel,'' the article that described himself as dealing with the brain. And then members of the Kinselo, witnesses of the Pluto Sword, who survived from themselves.


    Don''t tell me you saw it.


    An indescribably unpleasant and ominous feeling was pressing Jean''s chest.


    "Kinselo is taking the people of the Holy Land to the old Oterium."


    The main base of the Dark Wizardry and where the legacy of the Riol Jipple is asleep.


    It was there that the biogolecule experiment was being carried out.


    "Is the Zipple, like them, taking the people to experiment with something.


    "At least not yet. The Zipple has a feeling of using our castles and the Mana in our custody, but it has not used the Holy Land''s people as an experiment."


    "It''s probably the result of the public''s awareness of public opinion when Jipple fights for the sole proprietor of Kinselo and the Holy Land. Because that''s how those hypocrites do.¡±


    Bittura nodded in a miserable mood.


    On the one hand, it was surprising. After years of observation, Jean only heard a few words of the situation and correctly cut them.


    "Ha! Hey, Knight Commander. How come you didn''t ask Looncandel or any other force for help when the situation was in this state?"


    When Murakan spoke as if he was frustrated, Bittura sighed.


    "If you join us in this situation, will this land survive?"


    It was the right choice a hundred times in Jin''s eyes.


    At least Jipple and Kinselo will try to dominate under the water, but Looncandel would have taken this opportunity to wage a proper war to destroy the Holy Land and steal only the healing saints and items from the eternal warehouse.


    Technically speaking, all Looncandel needed was not a "neutral country," but a "healing capacity of saints" and some valuables.


    "Well, that''s true. Kid, what do you think?¡±


    Jean was silent for a moment with her arms folded.


    "Without a great sacrifice, how to drive Zipple and Kinselo out of here at once."


    I kept thinking about it from the moment I heard that Kinselo did the "biological golem experiment," not the Zipple.


    How to get them to screw up properly.


    "What?"


    "It''s usually a picture. Kinselo, it''s a good thing they''re not a big group yet. Lord Vittura."


    "Speak, Confucius Qin."


    "All the leaders of the Holy Land are either betrayed or loyal like you, but they are virtually powerless. Is that right?"


    "......yes."


    "But the people know nothing about it. You don''t even know that a hundred or more people a month, maybe more, are being used as an experiment."


    Gradually, the pupils of Bittura''s eyes grew bigger.


    "Are you going to let the people know about it?"


    "Yes, but if I tell the truth, no one will believe me, so I''ll have to bring proof. I and this friend will go to the Oterium and rescue the captured people."


    "It''s not that I haven''t thought about it either. But there are also a number of eight or nine-star wizards in Kinselo."


    "I know. Wizards of the Dark Wizardry Council under Kinselo. I''ve done a lot of research on that."


    And yet you can still bring in the people alone?


    I wanted to ask, but Bittura decided to listen to it for now.


    "The exiled people will be more than anything certain proof. And unfortunately, not many of the people who have been rescued from the old Oterium will be alive. Most of them are bio-golems, or they''re in the process of change."


    "Through that, you''re going to show the status quo to the people who remain in the Holy Land...¡­.¡±


    It would have been the best way if we could bring in the new people who were captured as subjects.


    However, it was not even possible to visit the Oterium with the power of the loyal subjects.


    "Yes, I think so. And all that responsibility will be directed to Jipple, not to Kinselo. I''m going to tell you that I found the people who were captured as subjects in the four towers of the Zipple."


    "At the four-horse tower of the Giffle. That''s a lie, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t care if it''s a lie. If it is known in the Holy Land that the people were captured, even sacrificed in the bio-golem experiments. Gipple must explain. If you lose public support, governance will be pretty tiring."


    The new people have no idea that the present Holy Land has been handed over to the Jipple.


    However, if it is revealed to the world that Jipple has "experienced" the people, he will have to work hard to stabilize the land he has already put in his hands.


    At least on the surface, it was not a matter for them to pass on.


    "If the Four Horsemen come forward and say something in person, I think it''s something to prove.... Looks like the ball has a plan.¡±


    "Currently, the four-horse state of Zipple, Carl Zipple, does not exist in the magic federation as Rutero. He is now held captive in Kinselo. But Kinselo is known as a third-rate terrorist group."


    The moment when Qin was taken to the land of the Holy Land with the captured people.


    Jipple had to make a choice.


    Whether he admits that Kellyak''s deficit, Carl Zipple, has been caught by an unnamed third-rate terrorist group.


    Either he''s framed for the biogolem experiments on behalf of Kinselo. If you choose the former, your status will be degraded, and if you choose the latter, your image will collapse.


    "Let''s take Kinselo by force and Jipple by reason."

 237 Episode 76. Jumble and Monopoly (2)

    ''Jipple will probably decide to be framed.¡¯


    There was no way that the power-wielding family, Jipple, would give up its status to the world, not to the whole country.


    Even if it was a big blow to the image of "a family that protects justice and good," it was better to be framed with some people who would be lizards'' tails.


    If the image recovers again, it will be difficult to restore the prestige that has fallen once.


    Even more so when there is a tough competitor named Looncandel.


    "Jipple''s four-horse race is currently held captive in Kinselo. I personally encouraged Kinselo''s wizard, Chukon Tolderer, to do that."


    When Jin briefly explained the situation when he recaptured the compass, Bittura opened his mouth (of course, he kept silent about the compass.


    For Bittura, it was bound to be a series of shocks.


    "That''s why you''ve planned to use Carl Zipple, the four-horse race of Zipple. Now I understand Confucius'' intentions. As Confucius said, Zipple would choose to be framed instead of Kinselo."


    "Of course everything may not go my way. But I don''t think it could be better. To raise the status quo of the Holy Land to the surface and to make a platform for them to step down."


    BTO-RA who can''t answer.


    Originally, Bittura was about to lead the few remaining loyal subjects to the final battle.


    The final goal was to somehow save Lani in the process and request protection from Looncandel, Vigung, or obscurity.


    After that, I thought it was Laney''s choice whether he was planning for the future with faint hope or he was hiding and ending the rest of his life.


    But Jean came.


    ''Maybe this boy was sent by Ayula.¡¯


    One of the Looncandels, but not yet twenty-two-year-old backup jockey. No matter how extraordinary Jean was, if it had been her usual Bittura, she would never have reached out her hand. You just thought you were too young to leave this job.


    "Prince Jean."


    "Speak, Lord Bittura."


    "Tell me what I and Laney are supposed to do.¡±


    "I''ll head to the old Oterium immediately. Sir, please continue to pretend to be the servant of the Zipple until I come back and protect Laney. You must not hand over Laney to anyone else. They''re likely to use drugs or torture."


    Zipple and Kinselo still want Laney to be at the end of the Feast by the phony King. So I''m going to play tricks to make Rani, who ran away, obedient.


    "Don''t worry about that."


    "And Kinselo, please sort out the list of people who are attached to the Zipple. So that I can reveal it right away when I come back. Also, rally the remaining loyalties. There could be armed conflict."


    "Okay."


    "Prince Jean."


    Rani approached Jean.


    "A moment''s fate has reached the fate of Vanquela. Now I can''t help but sit back and wait for Confucius to return safely, but I''ll make sure he pays me back."


    "Hey, religious man. It''s not too late to say thank you after we bring in the Holy Land. Just pray hard and wait. And did you say Bittura, now pretend to be a little hurt. Let us leave."


    Squirt!


    Before Jean could add words, Bittura suddenly cut off his arm.


    "?!"


    Rani was frightened and immediately sanctified, but Bittura shook her head, pushing her away. Only when he was also injured could he explain the death of the Knights of the Golden Shield Society.


    "Sir Vittura, but you don''t have to cut your arm...¡­.¡±


    Vittura held out his sword to Jean.


    "Take my sword as it is and escape. Your sword will be stored in a wooden box in the middle of the first floor. I''ll send a chase as soon as you leave the door."


    "I''ll be back before the holidays are over."


    "I wish you good luck."


    * * *


    It took a full day to retrieve the sword safely, beat the pursuers, and escape the Holy Land. It was because he was immediately wanted and could not use the mobile gate.


    There are five days left until the end of the rain forest.


    Qin had to rescue the people in it and return to the Holy Land.


    ''The schedule is a little tight.¡¯


    Whi-i-ing!


    The huge wings of Murakan were cutting through the wind.


    There were no restrictions on Murakan''s flight because the Oterium was not part of the Rutero Magical Union.


    Oterium, a land that was devastated after the temple of the Holy Land and was no longer inhabited, was now an unprotected area full of mana and the headquarters of the Dark Wizardry Society.


    After learning the sword and the Ming sword, I entered the ranks of the real strong. By all means, it''s impossible for Jean to break in there alone.


    Andrey Zipple''s archrival and Jini Ben Rolt Joe''s brother, Cold Joe.


    Faziron Henserk, a member of the Vision Academy, Chukon Tolder, Anz''s cannabis, and Susan Lilletta, a lyricist of Lilithaga.


    So the four were nine-star wizards identified as members of the Dark Wizard Society. Besides that, the seven or eight-star wizards were not even able to figure out how many were there, nor did they know what traps were lurking around.


    [Are you nervous, kid?]


    Jean burst out laughing.


    "What are you doing when you''re here?"


    [Laughing] [Laughing out loud! That''s right. You can''t be afraid of a few wizards with this body.]


    40%.


    The power of Murakan that Missha has regained.


    ''If all the nine-star wizards were on standby, would it be possible for Murakan to overpower himself?¡¯


    Of course, it is unlikely that all nine-star wizards are on standby. Except for the cold group, the rest of them are captains of their respective groups and families, so unless something special happens, they will not stay at the main camp of the Dark Wizardry Society.


    ''Well, you''ll know when you hit it. Judging from his confidence, I don''t think he can.¡¯


    It was a night without even moonlight.


    Looking down at the ground, there was only darkness. Who would have imagined that in the middle of this deserted land, where there were no people living and there were no lights, there was a headquarters of the Dark Wizardry Council.


    Somewhere I heard the cry of an unknown demon, and Murakhan was gradually speeding up his flight.


    [Little boy, we''re almost there. I''ve done something cute for you, man.]


    "Cuteness?"


    [Discussed] [Discussed out. having both welcome and alarm effects.]


    "Really? Of course I thought there would be a chasm. Can you release it?¡±


    Then Murakan burst into laughter again.


    [It just went through. Hahaha, didn''t you know?]


    lie


    Jin, who tries to say that, turns around and swallows his breath.


    There was a trace of chasm in the air that had just passed. The hidden magicians wandered in the air, broken, and the number was too many to count quickly.


    How many magic crew are there? I just got this... You walked past me without a sound?¡¯


    Among the starry magicians, a black energy was creating a sense of incompatibility.


    It was a sign of the spirit that Murakan carried out, breaking down the chain. And the lump of spirit was growing, sucking in nearby magic trunks.


    It was 50 years ago that the sorceresses of the Dark Wizardry established themselves in the Oterium.


    The Dark Wizardry Society has maintained this confrontation by changing the mana of numerous wizards for the past 50 years, but it has been no more than an ordinary wall for Murakhan.


    "......you''ve put out that much energy without the time to prepare? Besides, crazy, what''s that? It''s not one lump?"


    It wasn''t just the place they had just passed.


    There were embroidered with the same spirit dung that I had just seen throughout the sky. As if the fungus was being wiped out in its spirit, the whole world of confrontation was being wiped out.


    With his mouth open for a moment, Chin was forced to look at Murakhan''s back head and sky alternately.


    What are you surprised at, a thousand-year-old contractor? You can do this enough, right?]


    "That... ..yes."


    If I have enough time, I can do as much as I can to create a crack on one side of the world...¡­.


    The back horse swallowed.


    In the meantime, the Dark Magistrate''s confrontation has completely disappeared, leaving no trace.


    [Oh, there you are. That castle must be the origin of the junk.]


    When the valley disappeared, a towering fortress was revealed in the middle of the dark plain.


    The wizards in it won''t even know that the confrontation is now gone.


    [Little.]


    "Uh."


    [Let''s hit it right away. There''s probably no experimental victims on the outer walls. I''ll tear down the outer walls, so you just go straight inside and find out where the people are. And if you find it, fire a flare immediately.]


    "Okay. If more innocent people are found during the battle than the new ones, then they should be rescued, too. They are important witnesses who will reveal the truth of the Zipple."


    [Don''t worry] Hold on tight, I''m going to shoot your breath and then go straight down.]


    Whoo....!


    As Murakhan took his place in the air and breathed in, the spirit of the broken heart gathered into his mouth.


    It''s about 300 meters to the Castle of the Dark Magistrate and a bit far to breathe.


    But it was enough distance for Murakan now. Assuming there were no new people in the castle, he was confident of destroying the castle in its entirety with a single breath.


    Paaaaaaah!


    A stream of black breath, tearing through the sky and flooding into the citadel, looked just like a black meteor.


    Jean unconsciously swallowed dry saliva and stared back and forth in breath.


    Naturally, when the focus was raised after the hitting point, Murakhan''s breath was already hitting the outer wall. with another layer of chaff that had been wrapped around the fortress in a terrible tear.


    Currrr....!


    The outer wall collapsed and there was an earthquake, and a dust cloud that spread quickly swirled around the base of the fortress.


    There was no room for admiration.


    It was because the descent began as soon as the breath reached the outer wall. A descent so fast that the flesh covering his cheek was pushed out, Murakhan was simply passing through the collapsed outer wall in a blink of an eye.


    "Argh!"


    "Oh my God!"


    I heard a scream. The sorcerer of the Dark Magician Society, who was guarding the outer castle, and the screams of the Suin of Kinselo.


    They had fallen to the ground, barely holding on to the fallen debris, or had collapsed in a sudden uproar.


    Whoo-hoo!


    And from the wings of Murakhan''s sheep, like a spear, hundreds of branches of spirit stretched out.


    Young-gi pierced through the neck or chest of those who had luckily survived from their breath, and once more stabbed the bodies of those who had already lost their breath to confirm their deaths.


    It''s been less than 10 seconds since Murakan''s attack.


    More than two hundred wizards and Su-in have already died, and the fortress is half-broken, making it hard to find its former self.


    Even Jean did not expect Murakan''s martial arts, which regained 40 percent of his power, to be this great.


    [Everyone who lives, be prepared to die. No one will be able to escape from me.]


    While Murakan shouted like that, Jean jumped from his back and hid herself in confusion.

 238 Episode 76. Jjokbak and Monopoly (3)

    "Rain, emergency! Save...... Kuck!"


    A wizard standing on the outer wall hit the shield and split his body in half.


    It was cut on a blade of spirit floating in the air.


    Not a single, two, or ten, but a hundred or so black blades were moving in accordance with Murakan''s will in the air.


    Scream spread whenever the blade danced. Someone was out of breath, torn flesh, and mutilated. Even the valiant white-lang warriors were dazed at the scene of the massacre.


    I said I can''t run away.]


    Murakan is a silent talker who sees a group of wizards running out of the outer wall.


    The blade of the black knife hit their backs as soon as the horse fell. Several other wizards died without even a death cry.


    The image of Murakhan in the black blades of a seven-star magician''s protective shield was unparalleled.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!


    a roar


    A fear that the mere hearing will cool down the bone and melt away the flesh.


    At the roar of Murakan, men sat down and shut their ears, and the warriors of the Baengnang and Red-Ho raised their weapons reflexively.


    I didn''t raise it to face it.


    I was just inspired by the instinct to cover my body and stop it somehow. Unlike the Red-Ho tribe, the Baengnangs glared at Murakan with their eyes open, but they couldn''t help but tremble like a scared dog.


    The King of Heaven.


    A term once used by other dragons to refer to Murakan. Indeed, Murakhan was showing the dignity to match him.


    If the aim was simply to "treat," the fight was no different than it was already over. They stopped destroying the castle because they had to save the people, not because they lacked strength.


    ''Crazy......''


    Jean looked up at Murakhan with an absurd face.


    Are you really saying that he''s that stupid black dragon who was looking for a Chunghwa house or strawberry pie?


    "Jeon Sung-ki, there''s a reason why you''ve been talking about it in your prime. If 40 percent is at this level, when you get all your strength back......it would be as good as my father or my brother.¡¯


    I was actually a little worried until I arrived at the Oterium. I thought Murakan had regained his strength, but I couldn''t be sure if it would be possible for the two of them to deal with them.


    But I didn''t have to worry anymore. All four nine-star wizards are in the main camp. It seemed that he and Murakhan would never get into trouble.


    ''The only problem is what the captured people are doing, that''s all.


    It''s been half a year since they tested it in the Holy Land. Every month, more than 100 people and soldiers from the Holy Land are captured in their strongholds and become experiments.


    According to Vittura, at least 600 people have been brought here so far. Probably more than that. And not a few of them are safe.¡¯


    Several people had to remain sober. Testimony was impossible if they were all in complete bio-golems and had no choice but to kill and take them.


    He began to move his steps.


    Jean looked at first glance like an intruder as she was invoking Multa''s run in a black robe, but the wizards who were puffing and puffing did not catch Jean.


    The castle was collapsing due to the sudden attack of the Black Dragon, so I just ran to live.


    Rather, Jin caught a wizard trying to pass him. asked, prostrate, thrusting a knife into his neck.


    "Where did you house the Holy People?"


    "Mo, I don''t know."


    Pooo


    Stabbed without hesitation. It wasn''t a gin for the wizards of Kinselo to have a bit of sympathy or pity.


    So I grabbed three wizards and asked the same question and handled it, but no one knew.


    ''You''ve locked the sub-magician in a place you don''t know.¡¯


    When I clenched my teeth and lowered the collapsed outer wall, I saw humans and water people leaving the introverted entrance.


    There were two faces I knew. Chukon Toldor and Susan Lilitha. They were seen screaming and giving instructions with their veins set around their necks.


    "Magicians of Grade 1 and above, prepare the regimen magic!"


    "The fugitives will die in my hands! It''s impossible to get out of that black dragon''s eye anyway, somehow draw his attention while I''m on the defensive!"


    "Until Lord Cho is ready, we must hold out somehow!"


    Both Susan and Chukon were sweating.


    More than two hundred wizards who died on the outer walls, they must be feeling more. the formidable power of the Murakhan.


    ''Cold Joe, he must have been in the castle, too.¡¯


    It was unlikely that it would be harmful to Murakan, who was preparing something.


    Jean dodged their eyes and began to move close to the darkness of the shade. And as soon as he entered the corridor, he ran into a group of Red Tiger warriors who were just running out.


    ''One, two, five.''


    By counting the numbers, he exuded the energy of the Ming dynasty. The Red-Ho warriors suddenly backed off trying to lay down their weapons, and Sigmund was already infused with the brain.


    Scrape!


    The lightning struck the enemy. Although they were already terrified by the Murakan outside, there was nothing they could do with the energy of the Ming Dynasty.


    Four burned to death and one cut off his arm and grabbed him. And asked the same question as I did to the wizards.


    "Gee, underground camps. But right now, Joe''s calling up the subjects....there is!"


    "What does that mean?"


    "You, experimenters with the same energy as you...¡­.¡±


    the energy of the Ming dynasty


    An ominous premonition was in place.


    Kinselo, they''re restoring the Ming dynasty. The rising repulsion, Qin fluttered his eyes and grabbed the enemy by the collar.


    "Heeek, save me! Help me! I told you everything!"


    "In the front, to the camp."


    "Yes, yes!"


    The Red-Ho crawled on the floor, foaming at the mouth. Jean looked around and moved along with him.


    At one point or another, no one caught Jean. As soon as Murakan''s attack began, most of the troops in the castle rushed out.


    "Here you are! Well, I managed them. That, uh, it won''t be long."


    Footprints filled the hall leading to the underground camp. Human footprints, more than a few hundred of them at once.


    It was a sign that the cold Joe had siphoned them off.


    The entrance to the camp was open. Squirt! Cut off the necks of the Red Rangs, and run down to check inside. Then he was going to follow the footsteps.


    The interior, unlike the name of the camp, was closer to the wizards'' lab. Glass bottles and booklets containing all kinds of solutions rolled around the floor, and open iron bars were everywhere.


    It was larger than the main hall. As soon as Joe was about to judge that he had taken every single one of them, he heard a woman''s voice.


    "Are you, the one sent by King Seong? The Black Dragon outside?"


    The woman''s eyes were trembling with fear, but the will of those who were ready to die was reflected.


    "I ask the question. Tell me what happened to the people. Did all the cold Joe take you?"


    Judging from her white study uniform, she seemed to have been experimenting with the people here until just now.


    When Jean was about to thrust a knife in and frighten her, she looked up her hands.


    "I''m a saint of the Dawn Wagon. His name is Muzal Scylla, a first-class new officer under King Seong. I entered the Dark Wizard Society three years ago, following your orders, and now I''m a researcher here. Since I became a researcher, security has been too high to contact my country.¡±


    "You want me to believe that?"


    Then the woman opened the pendant and showed a pattern.


    a dormant volcano Jin, who looks at the woman alternately with the patterns of the dormant volcano.


    "I also have a lot of questions for you, but I can''t afford to talk long. Explosive magic has been activated in the lab. Look at the floor.¡±


    A white wizard was just forming on the floor. It was a kind of alert magic that the Dark Wizard''s wizards had set up in case of this.


    "In five minutes, the lab will disappear without a trace. We need to save the rest of the people."


    "Where are you?"


    "There is an underground passage that only researchers know about. Of the 823 people who were captured as subjects, 813 were now combat-type bio-golems and followed Joe."


    "What?"


    "When the shut-down of the lab begins, the mana filler disappears. Then we can''t save the remaining 10."


    a gain on talent


    When Mutual opened the floor like a door, the secret space was revealed.


    In the space leading to the underground passageway that only researchers knew, ten humans were seen drooling and drooling.


    They were the people of the Holy Land.


    "We have to save them. Why don''t you go back to the Holy Land empty-handed? Maybe this is your last chance. If we can''t take these survivors to the Holy Land...¡­.¡±


    As Mutual said, only ten people were able to testify.


    ''Should I trust her?''


    Maybe he''s trying to survive.


    While agonizing for about three seconds, a familiar noise suddenly came from outside.


    Currrr, Urrrrrrr...¡­!


    It sounded very distant because of the distance, but Jean could tell at once.


    It was definitely the sound of a brainstorm. It is distinct from natural thunder or lightning.


    They were the source of Joe''s bio-golem noise, which restored the Ming dynasty.


    "Joe started to move the biogolems. No matter how great the black dragon outside is, it can''t last long. You don''t know, but Joe''s got the...¡­.¡±


    "You imitated the Ming dynasty, and you''re biogolized?"


    "How can I. Did you get that information from your country?¡±


    "Hoo, damn it. All right. Mutual Scylla, I''ll trust you. Ten witnesses have to be saved no matter what. Is there a way?"


    "All I have to do is move the magic stuff into the secret aisle.¡±


    "Is this it?"


    The gin indicated a steel can connected by a transparent tube.


    a nod-nodal


    She was hit by King Seong''s spy. In the meantime, when the experimental group was destroyed by the sudden attack, and the only people who could testify were on the verge of death, they were stamping their feet.


    She had no resources to move this heavy instrument into the aisle. It was a weight that could not be moved even by the strength of five-star fighters.


    Flash!


    Jean picked up the instrument and moved it to the aisle at once.


    "You should come in and wait a little. Now I have no choice but to pray to Ayula so that he will not be harmed by the Black Dragon. From now on, I will inject all my mana into the people, and as soon as I finish, you take them and escape.¡±


    "No. I have to go outside a little, so take responsibility and keep the people alive.¡±


    "When Joe doesn''t know you exist, wouldn''t it be better to escape quietly? He can fly, so he''ll be able to get away in the future."


    "How am I supposed to escape with as many as ten dragons?"


    "It can give out the beasts that the Dark Wizard has tamed."


    I knew how shameless it was to tell Jean to run away with Murakhan''s safety. But for her, it was her last chance to send a witness to the Holy Land.


    "The Holy Land is important, but he comes first to me. We cannot help the Holy Land alone, even ignoring the possibility of Murakhan going wrong."


    "......okay. I was rude."


    "I understand. I''ll be back as soon as I can."


    "May Ayula''s gaze touch you and the Black Dragon."


    Knock, knock!


    Jean who closes the entrance to the secret passage and turns around.


    He knew the power of the Ming dynasty better than anyone else. If the 813 bio-golems were really "similar" restoration of the Ming dynasty, no matter how much Murakhan it was, it was dangerous.


    As soon as he went out again, what came into his sight.


    There were thousands of brainwashes that covered the sky.

 239 Episode 76. Jjokbak and Monopoly (4)

    The whole sky was black and blue as if it were bruised.


    There was a gathering of people with deafening noises, eye-painting lights, and monstrous shapes that could no longer be called human beings.


    It was 813 biogolecules victims.


    They were all in a state of complete transformation, and their bodies were wrapped in brains. As if the Ming dynasty used the power of the optical heart.


    Curr....!


    Whenever the twisting light of the body of the biogolms became stronger, the brain power spread through the sky. Murakan''s appearance was hidden from the brainwaves.


    At first glance, the brains of the biogolms seemed to be a great force.


    The visual effect of "covering up" the sky was great, but not as transcendent as Mutual worried.


    The method of using force is similar, but it cannot even be compared with the real Ming dynasty.


    I''m sure Murakhan won''t suffer from a biogolecule for now.¡¯


    Jean rushed out because of the possibility that the biogolems might have the same fighting power as the Ming dynasty. He said, "I can''t beat the Black Dragon either."


    Mutual''s words were not entirely wrong.


    If the biogolems that cause that kind of cerebral palsy reach eight hundred, plus three nine-star wizards and hundreds of dark magic wizards, white langs and red-hats.


    It was best to run away, even if it was a decent dragon or a famous warrior.


    But Muzual did not know the military prowess of the Black Dragon Murakan, nor did he know the power of the "real Ming dynasty" and the Qin.


    ''You take innocent people and turn them into monsters, and you insult my brothers? You chewed-up bastards...¡­¡¯


    I mean...


    Jean picked out the sign.


    a dark magic society


    They will disappear completely from the world today.


    Murakan!


    Let Jean call his name with all her might.


    In the middle of the blue sky, a black vortex appeared, revealing Murakan''s figure.


    And all the members of the Dark Wizard''s Council, except for the biorhythms, looked at the losing side.


    "Hey, that guy! Why is he here!"


    Surprised and screaming, he was Anz''s cannabis, Chukon Toldor. As soon as I saw the magic pitch that Muetta''s Rune and Jin were writing, I recognized it.


    Looking at Chukon''s reflexively faltering chukon, the other nine-star wizards tilted their heads.


    "Sir Chukon, do you know him?"


    A man with a skinny body with sunken eyes, a cold joe.


    "He stole the compass from the Empire of Belado! Careful, he''s dealing with a brain that''s not comparable to a biogolem.¡­!¡±


    As soon as Joe and Susan were about to answer, Murakhan opened his mouth.


    [Did you check everything?]]


    It was a question of the location of the people and the evidence to be taken to the Holy Land.


    nodding gin


    [Then there''s no more time to spare. What shall we do?]


    "Kill all the creature golem and the gutter, and maim the nine-star wizards and capture them alive."


    [That''s a bit of a tricky spell. Can''t you just kill them all?]


    "Then the raw artillery will be the cold Joe, as big as one."


    Squeak!


    A smile spread around Murakhan''s mouth.


    [Okay, that''s not hard enough.]


    "They''re obviously crazy. Do you think they''re some kind of Ciron Looncandel or Kellyak Zipple?¡±


    Boom!


    The cold Joe shouted, hitting the floor with his cane.


    The sudden attack of the fortress collapsed and the closure of the research lab was ridiculous, but the bloody man made a ridiculous provocation, which made his blood boil upside down.


    Susan Lilletta had a similar reaction.


    She was only attacked to the limit, thinking that the main body of the Dark Wizard''s Council would never fall apart by a dragon and an unmanned one.


    Only Chukon Tolder, who had experienced Jin himself, had this hard look on his face.


    Of course, he also judged that Jin''s martial arts were so great that it was a rock with eggs to deal with all of them.


    The black dragon floating in the sky, though immense, could not have devastated the place as long as Joe and himself fought back. I''m sure it will.¡­.


    Why don''t you feel so bad?¡­!¡¯


    As soon as Chukon was about to take a deep breath in a sense of sinister foreboding.


    Whoooooooooong!


    From the two wings of Murakan, the spirit poured out like a tidal wave.


    In an instant, the spirits, which settled all over the sky, soon swirled and eroded the brain, and soon darkened the ground.


    Still, the bio-golem was causing a brainstorm. However, even as the brain rose into the sky, it disappeared without a trace as soon as it reached the boundary where the spirit was encroaching.


    "Oh, indeed, it is the dragon of shadows. Let''s see how long that confidence lasts! The Sioux, take him!"


    When Joe shouted, the nearby watermen raised their arms in unison. And with a deadly look on his face, he moved toward Jin.


    Pszik! Dismissed!


    Sigmund''s pale blade of the blade began to wobble violently, following Jean''s will.


    The good-natured Sioux had already flinched back then.


    Su-in, who is not, pulled up the auror, feeling that the brains of Jean and the bio-golem were no different.


    The brain energy from Sigmund was spreading in all directions, forming the shape of a pillar.


    [Laughing]


    At the same time, Murakan laughed at Joe''s ignorance and freed all the spirits that enveloped the sky.


    the liberation of one''s


    When the amber eyes of Murakan glowed at the beginning and end of the beings dealing with spirituality, the whole area was completely darkened.


    It was not just an expression, but everyone on the ground, except for Qin, felt a sense of darkness.


    Although it was an extremely short period of time, it is a great fear for anyone to see darkening regardless of their will.


    Just now, the eyes...!?


    When the field of vision came back, the sorceresses and the watermen of the Dark Wizard''s Council touched their eyes reflexively, and checked each other''s faces. You''ve just lost your sight, with those faces.


    Everyone thought nothing had happened.


    Until they saw their shadows moving freely under their feet.


    "Oh, no, no, no, no!"


    "The shadow..."


    The shadow was being torn. The original figure, naturally sobbing along the light, was torn and stretched everywhere.


    It was even mixed with the shadow of the person next to it.


    The grotesque sight, which had never been experienced before and never imagined, caused a sudden vomiting and a chill in the spine.


    Not everyone''s shadow came to that.


    Of the remaining 600 magicians and watermen, about 50 percent were suffering from the same phenomenon. However, those who were still in good shape were shocked as well.


    [We need to reduce the number for now. It''s not very pleasant to see you wriggling around.]


    as soon as Murakhan finished his words


    Screams and dull sounds of something exploding and breaking spread throughout the earth.


    "Crrrrrrrrrrr!"


    "Save..."


    The change began with those who reached the Yeonggi Liberation Zone.


    The bodies of the three hundred men were being broken, torn, and smashed like statues struck by a hammer.


    Everyone was just as much as their shadows had been transformed.


    Those who had their shadow''s throat cut off were actually cut off, and those who had their shadow''s body burst out actually.


    The bodies are falling to the ground in a state of disarray.


    The shadows, which escaped from the bodies of the dead, were drawn into the sky and absorbed by Murakan.


    Joe, Susan, too.


    When it came to that point, I sensed something was going wrong. Even they, who had mastered magic for decades, had never heard of anything like this.


    Chukon had been spreading a shield for a while, and Joe and Susan were just getting ready for magic.


    However, they could not forget that they were caught in the chaos of the liberation of Yeonggi for a few seconds.


    In the meantime, Jindo had already completed preparations.


    With the sigmund stuck on the floor, shadows were again bluishly coloring the floating earth.


    Four Swords of the Thrush


    erosion


    Following the Sigmund, the pillars of the epilepsy that were floating all over the place were lowered to the ground.


    A deep brainstorm was tingling the floor. Just as 813 bio-golems had turned the sky blue until Murakan used his strength.


    But you can''t call it the same brain. Even nine-star wizards, who had never actually seen the power of the Ming dynasty before, instinctively felt that "real" was this way.


    Currrrrrrrrr!


    Even the ten-star knight, Vanessa Olsen, was an erosion epilepsy that instinctively began with the idea of avoiding.


    The average number of warriors couldn''t have been enough.


    The pillars of the epilepsy stuck in the ground began to hail. The gin''s brain was shaking all over the dark sky.


    "Dodge!"


    Joe stretched out his cane, shouting at the Sioux who was rushing to Jean.


    But it''s already late. More than half of the watermen near the camp have already been killed in the thunderstorm that began to pour out violently.


    Quad Deuk!


    The rest managed to survive the protection that Joe and Chukon spread.


    But Su-in, who avoided the thunder, was all staring at the ground with blank eyes. The energy of the Ming Dynasty, which was more fierce than ever, was paralyzed.


    Sreung!


    It was two black sacks of gin.


    As Sigmund continued to erode, Bradamante escaped the search.


    The black-tinted blade flooded the neck of the watermen crouching under the protective membrane. Each time the blade drew its trajectory, the severed neck fell to the floor.


    Jin, who is killing the Su-in like a ghost, and Joe''s eyes met.


    About five hundred people still survived the biorhythms. Hit him! When Joe shouted evil, the bio-golem began to rush at Jean in unison.


    However, it was not that one could call out the gin because he believed that an incomplete biogolecule with four or five stars could do anything about it.


    I just had to buy some time before Jean poured into me.


    He realized that no matter how many biogoles he had, there was no use for Jean and Murakhan. The martial arts of Qin and Murakhan, especially Murakan, were clearly far beyond his common sense.


    ''I shouldn''t have collected these, I should have run away......! Fool!''


    It was no use regretting.


    Fluttering!


    Jean was approaching Joe, summoning Tess, pushing aside the biocolems, or the unfortunate bivolems that had become biocolems.


    "It''s time to pay for the contempt of my brothers."


    Susan and Chukon were busy blocking Murakan''s further attack. Looking at the bio-goulems that were crushing by the blue flames, Joe was recalling that Jean had spoken the word "saeng-po."


    ''You must surrender and survive. If you survive, the General Manager will save me somehow...¡­!¡¯

 240 Episode 76. Jjokbak and Monopoly (5)

    The flames of heavy pressure were spreading in a more fierce spirit than ever before.


    ''I''m in a bad mood.¡¯


    The fact that the bionic golems in flames had been Yangmin until recently, and that the Ming royal brothers had been despised.


    They''ve been displeased with Jean for some time now.


    "Do you think you don''t know what you''re trying to do to buy time by using these people as a shield? Aren''t you ashamed of a sorcerer? Come on out. Joe! My desire to capture you is fading fast.¡±


    "Stop, stop! I''ll follow you, stop for now!"


    As Joe raised his cane with both hands to express his surrender, the pupils of Chukon and Susan grew.


    They were desperately blocking Murakan''s attack, but the head of the company, Joe, suddenly declared his surrender.


    Even Jo was the first one to provoke Murakan, saying, ''It is the dragon of shadow.'' As he changed his attitude like he was flipping his hands, his ears were suspicious.


    "Sir Cho, what the hell is this......? You''re going to surrender?¡±


    At Susan''s question, Joe rather blamed her.


    "Ha! You stuffy man, you can''t tell from the sword of the Black Dragon! Someone we can''t handle. At this rate, annihilation is only a matter of time. Surrender is the answer!"


    "But."


    "But what! The Lords, hurry up and declare your surrender. Before the author changes his mind!"


    If you put aside dignity, pride, face, and just look at the situation.


    Joe''s words were not wrong. Chukon and Susan were also keenly aware that there was no answer against those monsters.


    All three felt the same after a long time since they reached the superhuman level of nine.


    "Drink your crap, Lord Joe! What happened to your head? Surrender? That''s what the head of state would say? If we surrender, do you think that demon will save us? You stupid!¡±


    Chukon turned his head and shouted.


    "Sir Chukon, what did you say now?"


    "What we can''t afford is the Black Dragon, not the blood. If we take him hostage, we can take him away. There''s no such thing as a guardian dragon that lets a contractor die!¡±


    Chukon was the only one among them to meet Jean.


    So when Jin first appeared, only Chukon felt a strange sense of crisis. Aside from the fact that his skills are great for his age, he had a sinister gut feeling that the situation would only go as Jin wanted, as he did then and was pushed back in the "su-fight."


    When I encountered him on an abandoned island in the Empire, I thought he was just a maggotsman. I never dreamed that Jean would be related to solderlet or black dragon.


    It has seven or more stars of magic, eight or more swordsmanship, and a terrible brain and spirituality.


    Even if he''s a nine-star wizard, he''s someone he doesn''t want to fight against.


    ''If Lord Cho gives in now, there is no future. You must catch him and make a deal with the Black Dragon...¡­!¡¯


    As soon as Chukon realized that Jin was a contractor, he kept thinking like that. As long as they catch that fraudulent blood, this fight is their victory.


    "Sir Cho, so don''t give up and catch him!"


    "Sir Chukon is right, Lord Joe. Even if he''s great, he''s a half-grown monster. If we join forces, no, Lord Joe, won''t you be able to subdue him enough alone?"


    When Susan joined, Joe could not say anything for a moment out of shame.


    It was because their words were all right.


    What a disgrace. I couldn''t think of a simple way to get over this situation, and I just thought about leaning on the leader!¡¯


    It wasn''t because Joe was stupid.


    ''As Chukon said, he''s a dangerous man. I was terrified by the spirit of that young man.¡¯


    It''s just a shameful happening that happened after being a little more faithful to instinctive fear than Chukon or Susan.


    "I''ve lost my reason for a while. Yes, even if the Black Dragon flies and crawls, you''ll have no choice if you catch the contractor."


    "We''ll keep the Black Dragon as tight as we can. You won''t be able to hold on for a long time, so please grab it."


    Argh! Argh!


    The screams of bio-golem, water-in and wizards covered the entire battlefield.


    Because of the noise, Jean and Murakhan could not hear the voices of the nine-star wizards.


    However, Jin said something had happened between them, and as a result, we could see that Joe''s attitude, which had just shown his intention to surrender, had changed again.


    Joe''s cane was stained with mana.


    Though hidden by his peculiar mean, cruel and light eccentric character, he was a long-time vassal of the Andrey Zipple.


    "Get out of my way! You worthless scumbags!"


    The remaining biogoles began to scatter on both sides following Joe''s orders.


    As soon as the road opened, Tess exhaled at Joe. And Joe was performing magic that matched his title of "Cold."


    Kirilliric!


    Tess''s breath-pouring trajectory, the ground below it burst, and pillars of ice shot up. Unlike the usual ice-cold magic, the ice was shining in ominous purple.


    Ugh!


    It looked like a pillar, but it was a mouth made of ice.


    Another golem muzzle he made himself. The open muzzle bit the long stretch of Tess'' breath, and soon the ground cracked once more, revealing the reality of Golem.


    [Wow!]


    A little smaller than Murakan. This is exactly what an elephant would look like if it had ten ivory and was made of violet ice.


    What looked like an ivory was the muzzle that bit the breath of Tess. He was scolding his breath as if an animal were eating a snake, and then he was moaning with an unpleasant low voice.


    "Huh."


    It was hard to hide my absurd feelings when the golem suddenly soared from the ground. Even the sparks of Tess came out chewing on them, so even the gin has no choice but to pause for a moment.


    ''What the hell is that? That''s ridiculous in the ground?¡¯


    Not only Qin but also Murakhan seemed surprised.


    "Paulook, take the fire of Tess, and protect me!"


    Unlike the unfinished bio golem, "Master," which was recently started to be produced by borrowing the wisdom and memories of the leader, this golem called "Pollook" was a complete product.


    fire-resistant ice golem


    To make the Pollock, they searched for the white elephant in the ancient glacier, kidnapped the young horsemen, and used five phoenix hearts and wings.


    It took almost 20 years to complete from the time when there was a vain dream to beat Kellyak beyond Andrey.


    The masterpiece and masterpiece of the cold Joe of the Magician, so to speak. The reason why Chukon and Susan look up to Joe even though they have the same nine personalities.


    As soon as Pollock appeared, the blue flames spreading on the battlefield were fading.


    At the same time, Joe came up with his own idea and sang his own magic, which he named "Cold Chiller." Sculptures of violet ice spread out on his cane instantly besieged the camp.


    Hundreds of archers seemed to be aiming at the whole body.


    ''It''s not that it was Andrei Zipple''s archrival, is it?¡¯


    Jean calmly posed and prepared to strike the ice.


    Then I looked in the direction of Chukon and Susan so that Joe wouldn''t notice.


    If Tess''s sparks don''t work, dealing with this monster alone was too much of an adventure.


    In addition, Joe has been using biogolems as a shield to protect most of his mana, while Jin has been under much physical strain due to his jumping machines and summoning Tess.


    ''Extreme, you didn''t name it for nothing. One defense is shocking.¡¯


    Two nine-star wizards, one of them, were famous for their defense, and even Murakan, who regained 40 percent of his strength, could not easily pierce the shield.


    It was also because Murakan was unable to attack the camp with force.


    ''I''ll save myself until Marmurakan clears them up. I barely know how Joe''s magic works.¡¯


    The moment I decided to have a smart fight.


    [??, you''re crazy enough to go crazy. You must have done something like this, but you scumbag.]


    Murakhan shook his head with his eyes wide open. The majestic voice of the dragon was clearly heard by everyone in the battlefield.


    [In front of the master of the fire department, take out the golem made by damaging the body of the phoenix?] You''ve tried to restore the Ming dynasty, and you''ve got the knack of bringing disaster...¡­.]


    Shoo-hoo!


    Murakan stopped the attack and descended to Qin. Then he transformed himself into a human being, and then, with spirit, he spread out the shield and wrapped himself around Jean and himself.


    ''That guy''s turned. I don''t think we should stop it. From now on, he''ll ignore your contract for a moment and force you to use all your power. No matter how much I care about you, I can''t stand it.¡¯


    a whispery voice


    "Huh?"


    To flop.


    Jean stumbled and fell on one knee. As soon as Murakan''s explanation was over, his strength was slipping out of his body.


    I''m not going to spend my entire life saving you so much, but...... Oh, you''re not gonna use your life expectancy, are you? I''m not going to use it. Damn it, I''ll explain it later.''


    My eyes slowly closed. The enormous drowsiness that could not be repelled was encroaching on Jean''s whole body.


    Murakan pointed at my forehead irritatingly.


    The next moment, when Tess began to roar, the battlefield became a blue hell.


    Argh!


    Chunghwa was spreading at exactly the same speed as the roar.


    It didn''t take 30 seconds for the remaining hundreds of bio-golems to be completely ashes and disappear, and Su-in, Middle and Low Wizards had the same ending.


    With three nine-star wizards left, all members of the Dark Magic Council died.


    "Hey, what the hell is this?"


    Having managed to escape the fire, Joe ran to Chukon''s protective shield and looked back.


    Pollock, his masterpiece was seen swallowed by the flame of Tess.


    It wasn''t set on fire or engulfed in flames, it was literally "sweetened." Just like how Pollook first chewed and swallowed Tess'' breath.


    Jo, Chukon, and Susan were also forced to backtrack in surprise.


    They know that Tess is one of the best phoenixes, but this was not explained by their knowledge.


    Murakan, on the other hand, shook his chest when he saw it.


    ''You managed to kill your temper. I was wondering if I could drag him through his lifespan and wipe out the whole area. You''re pretty reasonable, aren''t you?¡¯


    Pollock disappeared without a trace. Not a single footprint left, just blue-colored ashes and scattered somewhere.


    Naturally, Tess went after the nine-star wizards as if he could not be satisfied with it alone, and Murakhan was worried that Tess would not be able to control his anger.


    "Well, why don''t you go back now? Look at this, little guy fainted. You''ll be in trouble. He''ll make me suffer properly. Take a deep breath.... Hmm? Wait, what the hell is that...¡­?¡±


    The place where Murakhan pointed his finger was a collapsed outer wall.


    A ghostly whitish, human-like figure lay over the rubble of an outer wall.


    "Please check that out before you go, do you know what it is? I don''t know how I feel bad. You don''t know? You''re going? Take good care of the kid? Oh, yeah, yeah. Handsome. Trust me and go in."

 241 Episode 76. Jjokbak and Monopoly (6)

    Fluttering.......


    Jean regained consciousness when Tess returned to the flame. But it wasn''t easy to keep one''s body in a great deal of exhaustion.


    "Wake up, kid."


    "......this is a mess. Did Tess do it?"


    Jean re-activated Multa''s run and said, looking around.


    Within minutes of unconsciousness, hundreds of human, male, and biological golems, as well as unidentified golem resembling elephants, have all become ashes.


    Even though Tess had disappeared, there were still blue flames everywhere, causing heat.


    The three nine-star wizards were devastated, completely disheartened.


    "Well, maybe you did. He''s basically using your power. Just based on divine insight and experience, we used that power more explosively...... No, that''s not what matters now. Look at that."


    Jean looked up and looked up at the outer wall.


    The human figure standing there was slowly descending to the ground.


    "What the hell is that?"


    When Jean tilted her head, the nine-star wizards followed the two and looked at her.


    As soon as they saw the blurred figure, they lowered their heads hurriedly. With a ''live'' look on his face.


    "See you, General Manager!"


    Wizards screaming on one knee at the same time.


    Jin and Murakan were also surprised at the point.


    ''That''s...... the head of Kinselo?''


    Suddenly, he met an unidentified giant.


    I haven''t often imagined him, but he wasn''t much of a match for terrorist groups like Kinselo.


    It was because of the glow.


    As if God had descended on the earth, a brilliant radiance was flowing through the hazy body of the head of the Kinselo.


    "What''s so cloudy and shiny? I feel like I''m seeing a big firefly.¡±


    Jean shrugged as Murakan expressed his sour appreciation.


    "That''s the feeling."


    Both of them were nervous even if they said so. If Jipple was the head of a force that avoided all-out war, he must have had the skills.


    "I didn''t feel at all when I approached him. Well, I''m sure he''s dangerous, but......I don''t think it''s real. There''s no weight at all like a spirit or a ghost.¡±


    The leader had been in limbo for a while, landing in the middle of their confrontation. He did not give a single look to the wizards, but turned his head toward the camp.


    The distance between Jin and Murakan is approximately thirty steps. It was a distance for a talented person to narrow down and attack in a blink of an eye.


    Whoo-woong.


    Murakan stood in front of the camp and raised his spirits. So that Haengyeo can fight back immediately if he attacks.


    [Jipple and Beaumont meet the celebrity they''re looking for with their eyes open. Nice to meet you, Bamel.]


    It was a deep voice.


    [And Murakhan, it''s been a long time no see. I''ve heard you woke up before, but...... Oh, you''re protecting him, so Bamel is one of the Looncandels? Somehow, I thought that such a brilliant figure came out of nowhere.]


    "What, you. Do you know me?"


    [You know, I''m your lifesaver.]


    "Khaha, this is a new type. A lifesaver? What the hell is that? Are you from the laughter troupe? You''ve heard everything in your life.¡±


    [It was me who stopped the friend when Temar tried to kill you in a storm. Murakan. You don''t remember me?]


    Temer Looncandel.


    When the name came out, Murakan''s eyes were colored to live at once.


    Murakhan gathered his spirit in a fierce manner, and soon burst into laughter.


    "How dare you sell someone''s name recklessly. You look like an old horse, but the theme could not have matched yours. Besides, there''s a lot of traffic, so you must have heard something from somewhere? The explosion that day...¡­.¡±


    [Do you want to say that it wasn''t you, it was the Temer?]


    The leader smiled calmly.


    Rather than smiling to be exact, the mouth of the cloudy face looked like a crescent moon.


    [Besides not recognizing me, you remember the fight of the day as the Temer''s responsibility. I can''t imagine how unfair the dead friend would be to know this.]


    "... ...tell me the name of Themeer one more time. I''ll kill you right now, and I''ll send all the Kinselon or whatever to hell.¡±


    The reason why Murakhan didn''t rush immediately was because he thought of Jean. If Jean had been fine, she would have started the fight without even thinking for a second.


    It''s impossible for you in your prime. More than that, I''m so curious. Did you really have a memory problem? Do you really think that Themeer, not you, was driving too hard?]


    "You hasten death.¡±


    [Or did you reconstruct the memory to your advantage?]]


    "Shut up..."


    [Reaction suggests the latter.]


    As soon as Murakan was about to turn into his real self.


    "Murakan."


    Jean grabbed him by the shoulder.


    Jin was just listening to the conversation and convinced that the leader was a "well-informed" person.


    He is a man who knows what the most vulnerable part of Murakan is.¡¯


    The moorakan breathed heavily in anger.


    A frantic tremor was passed on by the hand touching the shoulder, and Jean determined that Murakan was quickly caught up with the leader.


    "It''s just a provocation. You can''t let it go."


    "That bastard dare to...What are you talking about?¡­.¡±


    Murakan''s focus on saying so was blurred. As if possessed by something.


    "Calm down. He''s the head of Kinselo. If we stick together like this without preparation, chances are high that our side will break. Especially when you''re as excited as you are now."


    I can''t describe my usual Murakan as rational and cold-hearted, but I''ve never seen him collapse so much in a few words.


    [I understand, there''s one thing that everyone doesn''t want to admit. Even if I reconstructed my memory, Themeer, the sadness of losing him would be real, so I feel sorry for him.]


    "Crazy Arcade!"


    "Murakan!"


    Argh!


    Jean hit Murakhan in the back of the head with all her might. The strength was almost exhausted from the body, but the average person wielded a hammer.


    Then Murakan looked back at the camp with a startling look.


    "Little? Why are you hitting me? Are you crazy?"


    "Get a hold of yourself."


    "What? What''s all of a sudden?... ahh!"


    The head-shaking Murakan.


    "You were possessed for a while by that snake. He showed an ugly look."


    The head of the Kinselo did not use hypnosis or spiritual magic. However, confusing Murakan''s unstable memory was far more effective than that.


    [Oh, I wish I could have stopped the runaway so simply then.]


    Jean opened her mouth first before Murakan got angry again.


    "Hey, it''s not very pleasant to see you squabbling as soon as you get here. Me and Murakhan killed all your men. If you were the leader of Kinselo, wouldn''t it be right to ask this question first? Don''t just think of Temer, but count the positions of your men who are ashes."


    [The blood of the King] Yeah, you''re right. I acted too lightly because I met a friend after a long time.]


    "If you''ve learned, why don''t you go at it right now and wash away your men''s rancor? Don''t make fun of your tongue."


    Kid, didn''t you just tell me that I shouldn''t fight like that?


    Murakan looked at Jean with such eyes. Of course, Jean looked at the leader and spat.


    He also made an unpleasant gesture of throwing his finger at him.


    "What are you doing not coming at me? Temer, if you can stop Looncandel''s first lyric, I''m not saying you''re massive, either. If that''s not a lie, we could get rid of things like us in one stroke, right?"


    [Funny friend]]


    "Jaemi''s still your guy. Like Murakan said, I think you''re really out of the laughter theater. Have you ever met Themeer? I''ve seen it once. You''ve stopped me, by the way. It wasn''t up to me. You pretended to be there, but now that you''re about to fight, do you feel like your liver is shriveling?¡±


    This childish provocation of Jin was a gamble.


    ''Absolutely strongman doesn''t talk much. When you want to have a little conversation, you have to overpower your opponent before you do.''


    All the transcendent powers Jean has seen so far have.


    Xiron, Talaris, Luna, Owl, Missha, etc. For them, dialogue was a procedure that took place once the opponent was half dead or completely overpowered.


    On the other hand, provocation is only used when you don''t have that much power or when you have to resort to tricks.¡¯


    In that sense, Kinselo''s style was never the absolute power''s.


    The leader is acting as if Murakan would fight only if he rushed in first. Like you''ve got a trap in place.


    "Now, judging by the way you thought of Murakan''s memory, I think it''s time for cheap psychological counseling. I''ll try to guess your mind this time. You came here because you wanted to save them, and you set some sort of trap. But I''m kind of sick right now. Because I don''t think we''re going to get caught."


    [Puhhh....]


    "What are you laughing at, a bugger or something? Am I wrong? What are you going to eat? Answer me."


    I''ve done this much.


    The leader did not launch an attack. I just stood still and looked at Jean. Naturally Jean was increasingly feeling the initiative coming to her.


    I couldn''t read the look on the leader''s face because my face was blurred. It seemed very shameful and enjoyable.


    [You''ve had a good blow. That''s what you say, Jean Looncandel. Almost everything was right. I can''t handle you guys properly right now. As you can see, I have no bones.]


    "Then wait a few more minutes. I''ll finish thinking about the trap you prepared, and then I''ll break it myself.¡±


    Didn''t I just say, almost?]


    Kirillic!


    Suddenly, pieces of metal gathered in front of the leader at a rapidity of the leader. The pieces of iron, which were not known where they came from, soon became a sword.


    ''Not coming, but forming a real sword...¡­?¡¯


    Squirt!


    The place where the sword of the leader was headed was none other than the side with wizards.


    "Da, General Manager... ... Kuck!"


    Shayak!


    In an instant Susan Lilitha''s neck fell on the sword of the leader who narrowed the distance.


    Her neck, which fell to the floor, was looking up at the leader with a wry, frosty eyes, with no hindsight.


    Then he stabbed Chukon in the chest and twisted it. Even the master of defense, it was difficult to stop the blade of his main army in this situation.


    [Sorry, I can''t save you guys.]


    Let Chukon fall forward and die.


    Just as the sword was formed, metal popped out from somewhere and formed a "door" in no time.


    When the door opened, it was a black space, with the leader trying to escape with Joe.


    Joe was a man who should not be lost to the leader yet. Joe knew it, so he thought the leader would save him if he survived somehow.


    [Next time, I hope it''s a little more pleasant for each other.]


    As the leader entered, the door closed, and the iron fittings that formed the door disappeared like smoke in an instant.

 242 Episode 76. Jjokbak and Monopoly (7)

    * * *


    The gate was connected to the land of the Sioux.


    The residence of the present White Rang warrior Veracet Sidriker and the main assembly of the Kinselo.


    "Dress up!"


    "Dear Leader!"


    As the leader and Joe walked out of the door, humans and minorities bowed their heads in unison. At the same time, several watermen quickly clung together to help with the grooming.


    Then there was a sigh of relief everywhere.


    It was because of the fact that the leader and Joe returned safely.


    "Joe, you must not forget the grace of the leader even in death. Did you even say that you took the risk for him in a way that the leader didn''t do anything for him?"


    said Veract, glaring as if to kill Joe. Joe dared not look him in the eye and bowed his head.


    The leader''s visit to the old Oterium was literally an accident for Kinselo.


    There have been no signs of any major danger on the part of the Jipple and Looncandel, but no one expected that Jean and Murakhan would raid the main headquarters of the Dark Wizardry Council.


    If only Chukon and Susan had been present, Jo, a key personnel to complete the "master" in the main camp, was on standby.


    If Joe dies, the master''s development will be delayed, which means that the realization of the great business will be delayed.


    Therefore, the leader risked his own life to save him. That''s the only one that''s capable of space movement in the midst of a minute and a second of urgency.


    [Don''t do that too much, Veracte. Now that you''re back without a hitch.]


    "Next time, if the task is delayed a little, take care of yourself more, General Manager, for the sake of the many comrades who see only you."


    [Let''s do that.] By the way, I went and checked out an interesting piece of information.]


    "What information?"


    [Bamel, he was Looncandel''s youngest. I wonder if Zipple and Beaumont are aware of this.]


    "What, what!"


    As soon as the leader''s words fell, a man exclaimed in great astonishment.


    [Assistant Manager, what''s wrong?]


    Deputy General Manager of Kinselo, Vishkel Ibliano.


    Famous for his usual cool-headedness, he responded so violently that everyone naturally reached him.


    "No, or......it''s a surprise, sir. I never thought Jean Looncandel was a bat."


    Through Joe''s eyes, he is not enough to use magic and the power of the Ming dynasty, but he is also a contractor for Soldierlet. It''s a breach of the covenant with the Zipple. I guess Looncandel decided to play a game with Jipple, so we''ll have to get ready.]


    Except for Qin, the leader was the one who knew the power of the "Myeongwang people" best in the world.


    Vishkel had difficulty calming his pounding chest.


    "I was involved with Bubar at a one-legged party, and I came to a sculpture workshop a few months ago....is it all the intended approach? Because you know who I am and who I am? Since when and how can I...¡­!¡¯


    A cold sweat broke out on the chills, backstem.


    Jean could not have identified herself by herself. Surely Looncandel would have given information to Qin and given orders at the family level.


    ''We know that our spies are planted everywhere in the power of the jockeys, but rather, we''ve got the reserve jockey, Qin, to figure out our trends! In the judgment that we won''t even care about the backup jockey!


    Vishkel clenched his teeth as he spread his imagination and family to that extent in an instant.


    Vishkel thought all this was his own mistake. From the thought of Qin and Bubar being strangely intertwined, he should have attached at least one man to Jin. A deputy director is such a position.


    Especially the last meeting.


    Jin''s behavior was obviously unusual on the day he came to the sculpture workshop because he wanted to compete with him under the pretext of Boubar.


    After becoming a backup jockey, I fought quite a few. But I didn''t feel as desperate as I did when I competed with Lord Vishkel. The sense of the heart opening.


    I acknowledge my arrogance and disrespect, Lord Vishkel. I''m just a baby who can''t dare face Lord Vishkel. But it''s another matter for him to insult Looncandel....... One step and I''ll cut you, Bubar.


    He continued to make violent remarks and actions to attract his attention somehow.


    At that time I thought only it was puberty of a young warrior, but now Vishkel could understand why Jean did it.


    ''Yes, I had felt a faint air that day while Jean had left and we were talking with Bubar about the withdrawal of the compasses. Jean was trying so hard to get my attention, to plant a figure who would be an ear in the sculpture workshop...¡­!¡¯


    I also remembered talking about the withdrawal of the compass with Bubar that day. The place of recall, the date, and the memory of revealing even the top secret that the alliance with the Jipple had been completely destroyed.


    And on the first day of the month, the man who had just turned out to be Barmel, who knew nothing but the executives of Jipple and Kinselo, appeared in the Empire of Belo, who had just been identified as Jean Looncandel.


    Since the failure to retrieve the compass, several emergency meetings have been held inside Kinselo, and how many investigations and accusations have been made to search for information leaks and routes...¡­.


    As Vishkel, it felt like his whole body was completely out of color.


    You have to take responsibility.


    "Leader, I have something to tell you...¡­.¡±


    The moment Vishkel uttered his soulful voice.


    [Oh! Damn it!]


    Suddenly, the leader held his forehead and breathed out sighs.


    "What''s the matter, boss?"


    [I left it behind. Damn, the situation was so urgent that I didn''t think about taking it. Oh, my God, you made a mistake.¡­!]


    "What is it? Oh, come on...!¡±


    At Veracet''s question, the leader bowed his head and sighed.


    [Dead-of-the-dark, salt-burning final form] The legacy of the Riol Jipple, which had been kept at the Dark Wizard''s home......I didn''t pack it. Joe, did you take it? Please say yes.]


    "Huh. That, that. Sir, I wasn''t in a hurry either...¡­.¡±


    "You worthless, you stupid bastard! Joe, you''re the head of the Dark Wizard, and you forgot that? Why should the general manager care about that!"


    Veracte grasped Joe by the collar and opened his eyes with a knife.


    "Ve, Veracte Warrior. Talk about this! I was going to take care of Chae, but I was too busy!"


    "I''m furious that I''m saying it now. Argh! Hey! Whoever gets this bugger out of my sight, take it out of my sight for a while. I''ll kill you if I see you!¡±


    Flap! Flap!


    Beracte, who threw Joe to the floor, reflexively raised his foot. He tried to trample on his head under his anger.


    "Aigo, my great warrior!"


    "Devil, the general brought me here with difficulty! Fix it!"


    Fortunately, Jo''s head, which he had been trying to save, never became a watermelon because other people blocked him with their bodies.


    Even after a storm of unrest, Veracte was unable to calm his anger by exhaling hard breaths.


    [...]...you''ve seen a complete disaster. I''ve lost one of the most important cards for the Jipple. Oh, my God, we''re supposed to deal with Kellyak soon about the final sentence of the extinct rock salt.]


    "Crouch! The humans, they''re not doing anything right! Hoo."


    Veracte''s gaze touched the hardened Vishkel.


    "Hmm, hmm! Of course I spoke without the vice-chief. If human worms were half as much like our vice-captain, I wouldn''t be so furious. Why are you so different when you''re the same human being?¡±


    As if to agree, the leader nodded at the back of Joe, who was being dragged away by Su-in.


    Vishkel''s chest seemed to be jammed.


    [This is my fault too, so I can''t help it. It''s in the past, so we should think about making up for it. Veracte, send the fastest of the Sioux to the Oterium. Jean, maybe he didn''t bring the magic book. There''s a high possibility that we don''t know the wizard is there in the first place, so let''s hope.]


    "Okay, sir. I''ll send it right away."


    [Vishkel. You take care of Carl Zipple yourself from now on. If you can''t take the magic book this time, you should take him and negotiate.]


    Vishkel nodding his head.


    [And, didn''t you say you had something to tell me? Vishkel.]


    In the brief moment of eye contact with the leader, countless thoughts passed through Vishkel''s head.


    In this gruesome atmosphere, is it really the right thing to confess one''s mistake...¡­.


    The answer was in what Jeon said about 10 seconds ago.


    ''It''s already in the past, so you should think about making up for it. There''s nothing good right now if I reveal my mistakes. First of all, we need to put out the fire that fell on Kinselo''s feet.¡¯


    Bearing a heavy scruple of conscience, Vishkel opened his mouth.


    "......it was about the Holy Land. Jean, he may accuse the Holy Land of the substance of the oterium, bringing the fact that there was a bio-golem experiment to the surface. It''s the best chance for Looncandel to intervene in the Holy Land."


    "Oh, you''re the vice-captain, too. The Assistant Manager is right. I''m sure they''ll try to use it politically. Isn''t that human specialty?"


    [Hmm, yeah. I don''t think he''s an ordinary backup jockey, so we can work with the Sword Garden to develop a case. What should we do?]


    "I think he attacked the Oterium out of the blue because he was commissioned by the Holy Father. In the process, you also found out that the Holy Land was divided into two parts of us.¡±


    [Keep talking.]


    "If you were in Looncandel''s shoes, you''d want to drive the Jipple out of the Holy Land before us. To drive them out, we''re too little known to the public. So no one''s gonna believe we did a biogolem experiment."


    [You mean, Jean could put a bio-golem experiment on the side of the jipple?]


    "Yes."


    [I got a point. It''s been known that Jipple did a biological experiment on colons.]


    "I think we should wait and see and follow his lead. If it goes as I expected, I''m afraid...... we need to empower him. To hold the Holy Land in half."


    The reason why Veracte fumbled at Vishkel was at this point.


    A clear-cut statement and that brilliant insight. Veract felt his anger rising by Joe gradually subsided.


    [The vice-captain is right. It''s ridiculous that I might have to play with his rhythm again, but...... what else, I think that''s the best thing. Let''s wait and see how Jin comes out.]


    * * *


    Meanwhile, Qin and Murakhan were staring blankly at Chenghua, who was still burning the area without being turned off.


    What the hell is that steel door? Are they really running away? You moved in space?


    As soon as we were about to ask each other the same question.


    In the midst of the blue flames, the white glow that caught the eyes of the two was spreading.


    As Chin and Murakhan did not know exactly the leader''s ability, naturally they thought the luster was the attack magic or trap he had left behind.


    But it was not an attack. The luster was in the form of an ordinary protective shield.


    "That''s..."


    Jean, with her eyes wide open, hurriedly began to run toward the light.


    the final form of an extinct rock salt mine


    The magic book that Missha asked to find is shining in the blue.


    The identity of the light surrounding the magic book was ''protective magic''. Two generations ago, a woman who used to be the owner of the Giffle had her magic book engraved for fear of being lost.


    "Get in, you''re getting in. Murakan! Turn off your Chunghwa quickly!"


    Murakan quickly threw himself and rolled over the flames near the magic camp.


    "Oh, hot!"


    It''s a pity that his hair was burnt down a little, but Jean was able to secure a magic book before the protective membrane was finished.

 243 Episode 76. Jjokbak and Monopoly (8).

    "You look like your master, and you''re right, I thought you''d be bald.


    Murakan formed a great deal of spirit in his palm, brushing his hair and whining. Surprisingly, the burnt head was coming back to its original state with spirit.


    "Why did you turn it off with your body, leaving Young-gi alone?"


    "I know, why did you do that? Because I was in a hurry at the moment, damn it."


    "Well... ...did you suffer anyway. You''ve just done something important that will go down in the history of magic. I''m the only witness."


    "When someone says they''ll write your own biography later, tell them to put this anecdote in."


    "Okay."


    the final form of an extinct rock salt mine


    Jin''s eyes glistened with the magic book. Thanks to Valeria in his previous life, he encountered all kinds of rare wizards, and in his present life, he carved the wizards of Chenmi and Kiddhall himself.


    The legacy of the Riol Jipple was simply the Masterpiece of the Magic Circle. The greatest masterpiece of a person who is mentioned when it comes to the best wizard in history.


    As a wizard of a man, it would have been difficult to go through more pleasant things. I wanted to open it right away, but I took it carefully in my arms for now.


    Before the joy had gone away, a low groan was suddenly heard.


    "Oops..."


    "Chucon?"


    Chukon Tolder.


    Unlike Susan, who was completely decapitated, Chukon seemed to have managed to hold onto the lifeline. As soon as the leader''s knife was inserted, the polar magical non-celebrator raised a protective shield to protect the heart.


    But when I approached him and looked at him, I thought it would be difficult to revive him. The shield had only temporarily suspended his death, and he had already turned pale and was as good as an invoice.


    Jean told him what the winner would usually say when the fight was decided.


    "Chukon Tolder. Do you have anything to say?"


    There was a deep resentment in Chukon''s eyes as he vomited blood. It was only natural that he was stabbed by the main army he served in front of the enemy.


    "My. My magic...... stop."


    I could tell by those few words that I barely uttered.


    He wanted to leave a legacy like Riol. There was no sorcerer who wanted the unique achievements of his life to disappear silently.


    And now that he has been betrayed, he wants to hand over the magic to the enemy.


    "Where are you?"


    "Eternal... ...three, Locla......bar."


    Storage room three in the eternity warehouse, the password is Roclava.


    Chukon died at the end of the words. a gin that closes dark eyes without focus.


    "House 3 in Eternity Warehouse seems to be worth quite a bit. Well, it was a pretty good defense magic."


    said Murakan, shrugging his shoulders.


    Jindo, Murakando and Chukon did not feel particularly sympathetic just because they left a magic book. This would not be the only test he was involved in, so I thought Chukon should rather thank him for listening to his will.


    "Let''s go."


    He moved quickly into the crumbling castle. Now I had to take Mutual and the survivors back to the Holy Land, sort things out today and have the next fight.


    ''Kinselo''s identity is revealed. I don''t even know who the leader is. Are you a horseman, as Murakhan said?''


    The ability to form iron.


    I''ve never heard of anything like that. Even if it is possible to yield a hundred times to make a sword, I have never imagined moving into space.


    It was clear that the leader had lived for more than a thousand years. No, perhaps longer than that, it existed since the days when the Ming dynasty ruled the world.


    Of course, trying to restore the Ming Dynasty will be done under the leadership of the leader. He knows about my brothers. He must have taken Joe alive because he''s a vital part of the restoration process.''


    It also seemed certain that there was some kind of relationship with the Temer.


    Murakan''s reaction to the leader''s remark that "the runaway wasn''t a theme, you did it," was never common.


    He was mesmerized as if he were facing a past he didn''t want to recall.


    While living with Murakan, I have often asked him why he fought with Themeer. Murakan didn''t seem to want to talk much about him, so Jean didn''t ask any more.


    ''He''ll tell you what he thinks. If there''s anything you need to tell me about Themeer.¡¯


    He entered the castle while he was thinking.


    Unlike when I found it earlier, it was seriously damaged everywhere. No wonder Murakan''s merciless attacks have continued so far.


    Clearing a mountain of broken stone, he headed to the lab where Mutual was.


    The lab, where the explosion magic was spread, had not a single facility left for the experiment. The wreckage rolled about in pieces. So it was not easy to find the secret passage door.


    "Mercial!Mercial Scylla!"


    "Hey, here you are...¡­!¡±


    "Here it is!"


    I could hear the distant voices of the strange men, not the mutter. They found the source of the voice and pushed the debris away, and tore the whole floor apart.


    What appeared when the secret passage was opened was a tearful face and a mana injector carried by a gin, fed up with the fear of the survivors.


    And it was Murture with his eyes closed with his hands neatly gathered in front of his chest.


    "......the saint saved him and went into the arms of Ayula."


    "Please take your saint''s body home with you."


    She squeezed out the last remaining vitality, injected mana into the people and headed for Ayula''s arms. He fulfilled his mission as a saint.


    "In the first place, did you ask him to wait so eagerly, because he had to die to save them?"


    Even though he was a saint, not an ordinary healer, he died saving them.


    Traces of experimentation remained throughout the bodies of the people. Either the photocardium protrudes out of the body, the arm is golemized, or the tail is sticking out.


    She had no choice but to devote all her life to the mana injectors to save her life.


    "He asked me to deliver this to you. It must be delivered to His Majesty the Holy Father.¡­.¡±


    When she took off her robe and wrapped her body, a believer held out a book and pendant. It was the pendant of the Virtual.


    The book was a diary. After becoming a spy for the Dark Wizard Society under the orders of King Seong, she risked her life to record the situation here.


    "Get out of the way. Let''s go back, everybody."


    * * *


    The last day of the Kanglim Festival.


    As if Ahula had given her blessing, the capital of Vankela was stained with the glare of the sun.


    In the midst of the crowd that had gathered in the square without a break, a huge pure white wagon rose high.


    Fake Miklan and Rani were seen standing on the wagon waving their hands at people.


    It was a great spectacle for those who visited the Holy Land to see the Kanglimje Festival just because of the procession of thirty Golden Shield Knights who surrounded the pure white wagon for escort and the saints behind the carriage.


    The square was literally jam-packed. All the people, the people of each country, and the nobles, who gathered to receive the blessing of the King of the Holy Father, were waiting for the ceremony to begin.


    "Your Majesty the Holy Father!"


    "Your Majesty!"


    There were many people who shouted in relief just by looking at the image of King Seong. It was mainly the case of the lower class suffering from a big disease.


    For the sick and poor, the ceremony was a great opportunity and hope for life. It was because if they were blessed, they could get out of the disease.


    However, not many people enjoyed the good fortune of the fortress during the Kanglim Festival every year, as the sacred power of King Seong was limited.


    About fifty people received the real blessing of receiving the divine power of King Seong himself, while the rest were blessed simply through language.


    The latter had no effect on actual fate or phenomena, but it was still heaven and earth who were anxious to mix words with King Seong.


    Soon, the noisy square quickly calmed down as King Seong lowered his waving hand.


    "First of all, I would like to express my gratitude to the children of Ayula, and to all those who have come from all over the world to see me. My lord, Michaelan."


    Wow!


    "My precious daughter, as I have done every year, will read the blessing on behalf of me, old Rani Salome. Please give a round of applause for your daughter, who will pray in a hoarse voice tomorrow."


    A fake king who shows off his affection for his daughter, comforting his shoulders.


    Laney was smiling broadly, with the arms of such a fake King Seong. Really loved daughter to death, and usually use simple words and actions is a fake mikeullan was acting in completely.


    Clap clap clap clap!


    At the end of the applause, Rani opened the blessing door.


    "Let''s begin the celebration of the Holy Father. When the carriage starts moving, please follow it in an orderly manner so that nothing bad or bad can happen."


    As is the case with these events, those who receive the "real fortification" that consumes sacred power have already been decided. Not many people know the fact.


    The carriage moved forward and stopped once in the presence of the designated waiting list.


    Each time King Seong got out of the carriage and gave the benediction with kisses on their foreheads, and Laney read the blessing.


    "Ayula''s will, heart and love will be with you...¡­.¡±


    In that way, the real blessing was given to about forty people. The one with uncomfortable legs began to walk after being blessed, and the one with dark eyes saw a new light.


    The onlookers, touched by the sight, were constantly wiping away tears.


    A group of people wearing robes, not the nominee, escaped the crowd and blocked the carriage.


    "Your Majesty!"


    "Your Majesty! Please listen to my story!"


    There were jeers everywhere.


    However, this kind of intrusion is common every year when there is a celebration, so everyone thought little of it.


    King Seong gave the intruders a kind smile, and Laney whispered in his ear like this.


    ''Please build them up, Father. You were willing to get off the wagon last year for those who broke in, weren''t you?¡¯


    A fake voice king who nods his head.


    He and Jipple were now judging that Laney was giving up everything and adjusting to their beats. It was also thought that it was the result of all kinds of mental torture while being detained by Vittura.


    King Seong got off the carriage and greeted them.


    "Yes, children of Ayula. How painful it was to find me. Tell me your story.¡±


    The intruders raised their bowed heads.


    "Your Majesty, we are...¡­.¡±


    Soon, the new people will raise their heads and take off their robes.


    Traces of biological experiments were left, revealing the hideous body.


    "Oh, my God, what the hell is that?"


    "Argh!"


    The onlookers who saw the terrible sight of the new people exclaimed and screamed.


    Only then did the fake King Sung realize something was wrong, and Laney bit his lower lip and turned his eyes away.


    Far away, in front of the guards, Bittura looking at him with a calm face.


    Thirty golden shield knights surrounding the carriage also clenched their teeth and looked at Bittura.


    "We were forcibly taken to the lab and became this kind of skeleton...¡­.¡±


    "Who... ...who made you this way?"


    a phony king who tries to keep calm It was a complete disaster for him to show embarrassment at the moment.


    The new people replied:


    "Vitura, the general manager of the genitalia. He sold us to the lab of the Jipple! They made us do this!"


    "Shut up!"


    Sreung!


    Bittura, who searches and yells.


    Laney managed to hold back her tears, unable to take her eyes off him.

 244 Ep.77. The villain (1)

    last night


    "What do you mean, you have to cut me."


    As soon as Qin returned with survivors to the Holy Land, Bittura had said so.


    While Jean was away, he had finished his agony to drive out intruders and traitors most quickly and perfectly in the future.


    No, it''s not a worry, it''s a decision.


    "Sir Vittura, what do you mean all of a sudden?"


    "Prince Jean brought witnesses, and brought proof. And now more snow than ever is watching this land because of the rain forest. It''s a chance not to come again. If we''re going to end them for sure, we need a villain to die with.¡±


    "Kidding... ..is it?¡±


    Laney asked in a quivering voice, and Bittura shook his head.


    "No, I''ve already made up my mind."


    "Why should I do that? There are witnesses no one can deny, and there is evidence that the saint of the early morning carriage recorded as martyrdom in pain. If Lord Vittura doesn''t have to get involved with them, enough...¡­.¡±


    "That''s a dreamy story, Lani Salome. Against that giant family that dominates the world, do you really believe that it will be possible to get the country back?"


    "Why not! No matter how great they are, whether it''s Jipple or Kinselo. How do they deny the skeletons of survivors that have been revealed to the whole world? Besides, according to Confucius Jin, Jipple is for Carl Jipple...¡­.¡±


    "Of course, it would be possible to put them in trouble with the help of Confucius who lost. But then what? They''re going to put up a few heads like tail-cutting, and eat this land again."


    "Even so, we cannot make Lord Vittura a traitor! That''s ridiculous!"


    For a moment, Lani''s anxious breath stood out in silence.


    "Rani Salome. What do you think the Holy Land needs now?"


    I can''t answer.


    "Leader, we need a symbol of hope that will make us believe that the Holy Land is not over." It''s time for a leader to emerge who can kill the bandits in front of everyone''s eyes, and shout that the owners of the Holy Land are only the children of Ayula."


    "You want me to... ...do you want me to play that role?"


    "Yes."


    "Ha, I see what you mean. Then rather, Lord Vittura will drive me back and kill me and be a leader."


    "What do you mean?"


    "In short, I''ve done nothing compared to you, haven''t I? She was just loved by the people because she was the daughter of King Seong. In what capacity do you mean I become the leader of the people? I don''t have the ability."


    "... ...Michlan, the friend brought you to raise you to the Holy King in the first place."


    "My father never said that."


    "I can swear on Ayula''s name. Miklan got a sign from Ayula that you were going to be a holy king."


    "That''s a sudden...¡­.¡±


    "Look at this."


    Bittura pulled a notebook out of his bosom.


    It was Michaelan''s diary. There was no information about state affairs, but there was an anecdote about Lani and Ayula''s revelation around the center of the diary, which contained only private daily life and religious considerations.


    "Ha."


    Laney could not have recognized the handwriting of Miklan.


    "So if you don''t understand, take it as Ayula''s will. You were the most obedient child of all."


    "Even if God chose me...... not this one. It''s not really."


    "I have long been known as the representative pro-Jipple faction, and I have actually pretended to be their servant for a long time. "Let us know that by killing me, the volcano of Ayula is in good health."


    "There must be some other way. Lord Vittura."


    Before King Seong''s abduction, Laney hated Bittura for a long time, making it more difficult to accept.


    To her, Bittura was not a loyalist, but the first person to be the frontman of the Zipple, and was her father''s greatest political opponent and a hindrance to the Holy Land.


    However, the real Bittura was the loyalist of the faithful who had a deeper friendship with Miklan than anyone else and had always been a villain and watched his enemies both inside and outside the country.


    You can''t spend your whole life apologizing and repaying your kindness, but let me bear such a heavy burden as a villain until the very end. It was too much for Laney.


    "I''m not confident, Lord Vittura...¡­.¡±


    "No, you can. Think rationally. You know it can''t be better than this, right? Even Confucius Qin, who had little connection with us, had fought a great battle for the Holy Land. Cutting me, it''s not hard compared to that."


    "No one but us, no one will acknowledge your sacrifice! Rather, I will point fingers at you and insult you. Your name in history will remain a terrible traitor...¡­!¡±


    "Did you ask for reward in doing good, to ask for recognition in keeping faith, or to calculate in deciding to sacrifice? You have never left such teachings in Ayula and the great saints."


    "But."


    "What do you mean Salome? Don''t be childish. Don''t let me down any more. Just like me, bear with you too. Will you insult my resolve for fear of the pain of my heart that I cried with death?"


    Eventually, Laney sat down and burst into tears. With a maddening heart, I grabbed my chest, and I banged my head on the floor and screamed.


    Then, Qin and Murakhan saw Ilsun Laney''s body shining brightly. It was a light that was extremely short enough to feel illusory.


    Bittura pats her back for a while and then turns to Jean.


    Jin and Murakan have been listening to the two men''s stories quietly since a while ago.


    And I was thinking. Is there a better solution than Bittura suggested?


    I would have said if I had thought of anything. Unfortunately, the sacrifice of Vittura must have been the most powerful means of stabilizing the Holy Land.


    It''s called a foreigner.


    Naturally Jean was also feeling the sacrifice of Bittura was unfair. If you think about personal life, it would be much more comfortable to expose corruption and defect to Hufester or to get right with the Jipple.


    But it was a great discourtesy to add to this steely man''s decision.


    "Prince Jean."


    "Yes, Lord Vittura."


    "I owe you a big debt that is hard to pay back. I will not forget your hard work for the Holy Land even when I die."


    "......unlike you, I started with a promise to pay for it in the future."


    "Even so, it wasn''t easy."


    "Sir Vittura."


    "Speak."


    "I will take responsibility to ensure that your family can live quietly in Hufester."


    If Vittura''s plan succeeds, Laney couldn''t take care of his family. It was impossible for King Seong to take care of the traitor''s family.


    Also, Bittura''s family would never survive without help from anyone.


    Will Jipple, who has seen a great disaster, keep them alive?


    The people of the Holy Land will not stoning, realizing Ayula''s benevolence, but will not stand up and protect the families of the traitors.


    "......I brought this up to thank you. You owe me again.¡±


    "Please regard me as a warrior in the Sword''s Garden, as a tribute of respect to the senior fighters."


    * * *


    "What are these ugly heretics talking about? The Catechism Guardian Dawn! Get those things out right now!"


    Bittura shouted in an evil voice.


    In his fierce reaction, the square sank rather frighteningly quiet.


    Everyone feels something''s going wrong. Ten new people with clear traces of biological experimentation, the chief of the Sung Knight''s gun calling them heresy in a hurry, and the look of the fake King Seong, soaked in astonishment.


    All that was causing a sharp divergence in people.


    Chuck, Chuck, Chuck!


    The sex knights of the Gyori Suho Daemyunghoe, who were next to Bittura, quickly broke out.


    The crowd was naturally blocking the sex knights of Bittura and Gyori Suho Daemyunghoe. The image of the sex knights pushing them roughly.


    "Your Majesty! Those are all heresy. Get away from them! What are you doing, Golden Shielders? Without taking those heresies away from His Majesty!"


    The Golden Bangpaehoe did not budge at Bittura''s orders, but only surrounded the carriage.


    While the fake King Seong couldn''t hide his embarrassment, Rani screamed as he shot Bittura.


    "How can the General Manager declare these people heretics? And before your Majesty gives you orders, you are so reckless with the sword. Stand down!"


    None of the people in the square were unaware of the political confrontation between King Seong and Vittura.


    Naturally, in their eyes, the appearance of Bittura seemed like a dog of a Jipple who used evil to settle the accident.


    "I am the general manager of the Knights of St. I have full power over the heresy referee. If you have eyes, look, Lani Salome. Do those ugly skeletons look like normal? They must be the inner circle of the Ma tribe!"


    "That''s for you to judge! Your Majesty, please order Lord Vittura to step down."


    The fake King Seong was only transformed with the help of Bubar, but he was not Kinselo, so he had no idea how to deal with it.


    "Your Majesty, I''ve told you many times that they are heretics. Before the Holy Land falls further, you must subdue them and continue the ceremony."


    "If you stop making fun of me, I''ll count you as heresy too, Lani Salome. Everybody out of the way! Make way!"


    As the sex knights of Bittura and Gyori Suho Daemyunghoe approached the people.


    The Knights of the Golden Shield Society searched and blocked their way.


    "Don''t come any closer, Lord Vittura."


    "You bastards...! "You men are under my direct control, dare you stand in the way?"


    under one''s direct control


    Unlike those who hit their necks when Bittura met Jin, the Knight of the Golden Shield Society, who remained loyal to the end, was thirty.


    They were pointing a sword at Bithura with a feeling of cutting off their tongues.


    "It''s treason just to take out the weapon without your order. "Hide the sword immediately from the commander-in-chief."


    Vittura lashed out violently at the geniuses of the Golden Shield Society.


    At the same time, when the reporters of the Gyori Defense Dawn Party began to attack, blood was everywhere.


    Bittura rushed at the survivors like a demoniac. As if we can solve today''s situation as much as we want if we kill them alone.


    Vittura and fifty Gyori Suho Dawn Knights of Dawn, and Rani and thirty Golden Shielders.


    The battle was a complete mess, but Bittura was showing force worthy of the name of the general.


    He is narrowing the distance between the survivors by pushing away the genitals of the Golden Shield Society.


    "I''ll cut your throat, you heresy!"


    As Vittura neared, the ten survivors clung close to the fake King Seong.


    Of course, it was discussed in advance. Within seconds, all the survivors screamed and surrounded the fake King of St. Louis in front of them.


    The first thing to get to Laney''s front was, of course, Bittura. The Golden Shield Society was desperately fighting to keep the Gyuri Defense Dawn from entering Lani.


    Rani and Bittura''s eyes met.


    Both were glaring at each other outwardly, but inside they were grieving each other beyond description.


    "What do you mean, you''re a heretic year. I''m going to punish you severely later! Your Majesty, Your Majesty! I''m here. This Vittura will save you from the heretics!"


    Kaang!


    Rani and Vittura''s swords mingled.


    The battle that the two practiced all night has begun.


    While Laney only needs to avoid his attacks and stop them. Bithura had to push her away, pretend to kill the survivors, and aim for the fake King of St.


    Chaeng, Chae-Eng!


    While taking Bittura''s sword, Laney was just feeling he was consoling himself with the sword.


    It''s okay, it''s okay.


    Burdock!


    Bittura''s stab bounces Rani and rolls the floor. At that time, the distance between the fake King Seong, survivors and Bittura was only two steps.


    Bittura, who passes Rani with a mad look and throws a sword one more time.


    The next moment''s results seemed like a Bitturra mistake.


    "Ker, heh......."


    Vittura''s sword pierced through the neck of the fake King Seong.


    And as soon as he hesitated as if he could not believe my mistake, and then tried to reach out again to the survivors.


    Rani''s sword, which had just risen, was flooding into the back of Bittura''s neck.

 245 Episode 77. The villain (2)

    Steep!


    There was a piercing sound of a man''s throat being cut. And Tuk, Vittura''s neck fell to the floor.


    Lani was still standing with her head down, just as she wielded the sword.


    A second at most, or half that. However, the short time after finishing the move felt like forever for Lanny.


    ''Ah...... Lord Vittura.''


    I hoped that the eternity would not pass.


    I hoped everything would stop as it is.


    From now on, she should mourn not because of the man who burned himself for the children of Ayula, but because he was an ugly puppet of Zipple.


    Phew...!


    The hot blood from Bittura''s neck soaked her face. A few drops splashed in the pupils. Blood and tears streamed through the folded eyelids.


    "Father!"


    Lani shouts in a split voice and looks at the fake King Seong.


    But her father, perhaps in the arms of Ayula, was directed at Michaelan, the real king of the castle.


    "Father, father! No way. You can''t do this. Dad, what''s wrong with you?¡­!¡±


    Lani threw herself and hugged the fake King of St. Immediately performed divine healing magic, but the hole in the fake King Seong''s neck was not an area that could be helped by human ability.


    Bithura is certainly finished. The crown of the phony Seongwang''s dormant volcano, which fell to the ground, was soaked in blood.


    amid the rumbling sound of iron and iron colliding, the shouts and screams of sex knights, and the sighs of those who are soaked in anxiety spread dizzily.


    Laney''s desperate cry was rising.


    Loyal, treacherous, and divine. Everybody had an ominous intuition in Laney''s voice.


    The death was shocking to those who knew and did not know that King Seong was a fake.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty has fallen!"


    "General Vittura Beltter, you...¡­!¡±


    "The saints, heal Your Majesty at once!"


    Finding the saints was one of the leaders of the Dawn. The reason why the fake King Seong shouted even though he knew he was dead was because the saints in the procession were also dogs of Jipple.


    Now that Vittura and the fake King Seong had died, there was only one thing left for the loyal dogs of Jipple.


    They had to somehow secure survivors of the biogolem experiment.


    We have to deal with the worst evidence to hold back the Zipple so that we can be free from responsibility for the subsequent assassination of King Seong.


    Now that King Seong died in front of everyone, Zipple would certainly protect only those who made certain contributions.


    "Get out of the way! We have to look at Your Majesty!"


    The saints in the rear procession of the carriage began to enter the battlefield. However, the confusion was aggravated as the number of people who witnessed the death of the fake King Seong began to soar.


    In front of Rani, sex knights from the Golden Shield Society and the Gyori Suho Daemyung Conference continued to battle.


    "Female meeting! Capture all heretics alive!"


    It was then that Laney finished the sobbing production with a fake King Seong in his arms.


    "The Golden Barrier! You must not hand them over to the hands of the Dawn. There must be a reason why Vittura and Dawn tried to kill them even as they rebelled!"


    "Rani Salome, did you say treason! Your Majesty was in trouble because you failed to keep it. Who are you calling out as traitors, you rip and kill!"


    "Follow the words of Rani Salome, the sex knights of the Golden Barrier. Stop the weightlifters! Protect the new people near Laney!"


    The loyal subjects of the Golden Shield Society have lined up the ranks. As the characters Bittura chose and chose, solidarity was shining in the midst of a terrible struggle.


    "Golden shields, look carefully. Weightlifting is what you do. Apart from the believers, shouldn''t we at least open the way for the saints to look at His Majesty? Your Majesty may still be alive. If you die, you''ll be...¡­.¡±


    "Your Majesty has died under the dagger of Bithura Beltter, and your men who have obeyed his orders will pay for his death."


    "Hit it!"


    Despite its numerical inferiority, the Golden Bangpaehoe was overwhelming the Gyuri Suho Daemyunghoe.


    But the nervous side was the golden shield.


    Dead...!


    From the outside of the square, the ground was heard.


    Knights wearing heavy gloves are running on horseback. The situation was so extreme that it was natural, and all of them were the servants of the Zipple.


    ''Little.''


    Murakan, who was mixed in the crowd, whispered Jean.


    ''Uh.''


    ''If you don''t think the religious side can hold out, should we come forward? If he goes wrong, not only will I repay his kindness, but the sacrifices of Bittura will be ruined.¡¯


    ''It won''t happen.¡¯


    How can a religious man stop them?¡¯


    ''You can''t stop it. If there''s no one left to help Laney in the Holy Land.¡¯


    As soon as Qin answered, the sex knights and soldiers of another Gyory-Souveau Dawn meeting arrived.


    At first glance, there were more than a hundred sex knights, and the procession of soldiers for civil control was never short.


    "Bring weightlifters to death, capture Lani Salome and the heretics alive!"


    When the newly arrived captain shouted like that, the sex knights made a breakthrough in perfect order, and the soldiers pushed the people away with their spears.


    ''But even the people don''t understand this situation. Even in the eyes of fools, it''s definitely the Gyuri Guardian Dawn that''s causing rebellion.¡¯


    If only there was a confrontation between the Gyory-Safe Dawn Society and the Golden Barrier Reef.


    It was crucial that Vittura killed the fake King Seong.


    "We must protect your daughter!"


    "Not Lord Lani! Your Majesty, what are you going to do, Lord Laney? You dirty front-runners of the Jeeple......! Aren''t you ashamed of Ahula!"


    "Block it, body block it with your body!"


    Suddenly the new people in the square began to rush into the battlefield.


    She was a daughter of King Seong, who has always been loved by the people. In the eyes of the new people, Dawn was the one who killed the father in front of his daughter on the day of the festival.


    In addition, Lani and the Golden Shield Society have shown only common sense and convincing behavior throughout the day.


    The Dawn Society was only seen openly trying to capture the survivors. He even said that he would cure King Seong, who is clearly dead, and that he should open the way.


    It is true that Zipple and Kinselo have taken complete control of the Holy Land''s leadership, but they do not control all the people. With their alliance broken, the time to democratize the people has been delayed.


    I must draw sympathy from the people.


    I''ll be a real bad guy.


    The conversation between Jin and Bittura last night.


    Jin does not know, but in his previous life, the socialization of the people had already ended at this time. So no one was interested in Lani, who became a man.


    Lani and Bittura had given up the Holy Land, tired of the lonely fight, and had disappeared without a sound.


    But now history has changed because of Qin. with the conditions fully met to reveal the truth


    "What are you doing? You don''t know what a felony it is to surround the heretic, get out of the way! Rain, I''m warning you to move...¡­!¡±


    The face of Captain Yeo Myung-hoe, who was shouting vigorously, gradually distorted.


    It was because there were not a few people who were blocking the sex knights of the Dawn Society who came to support.


    All the people who filled the square were throwing themselves for Laney. The soldiers who were pushing the bars were rather being pushed out, and the sex knights repeated the same words without doing this or that.


    "Bickie!"


    If it had been a day other than the Kangnimje Festival, it would have moved forward even with the blood of innocent people.


    But if they do so now, they will have to face more headwinds than surviving and testifying.


    There were more than one or two eyes to see.


    It included the eyes of hundreds of journalists from all over the world. It was literally crazy to slaughter one''s own people in front of them in this situation.


    Even with a zipple on his back, he can''t handle it.


    "Lord Rani, golden shield! We''re here!"


    "Don''t worry and face it, protect the children who were taken to Zipple''s laboratory!"


    "Ayula will judge your men...¡­!¡±


    There is nothing more frightening than an angry crowd in the world. The sex knights of the Gyuri Guardian Dawn were unable to approach recklessly and were looking around.


    Laney no longer shed tears.


    There was a clear bloodstained tear around her eyes. Soon her gaze, which had stolen it, touched Bittura''s neck on the floor.


    Bittura had a faint smile.


    In the midst of countless voices and noises disturbing the square, Laney knelt down next to the fake king.


    Death leads to rest, who served on heavy, dark ground. The soul will be free from the wide arms of Ayula, and all the pain of the past will be good jokes and delight you...¡­.


    It was a whispering prayer.


    But it was like the wind blowing. As the leaves of grass lay in the wind, the people who were shouting sat down one by one and closed their eyes.


    "The pain of the past will all be good jokes and please you...¡­.¡±


    "Those leftovers will be the ingredients of the morning, and those who share them will also be the same as you...¡­.¡±


    None of the believers knew the prayer.


    It was a rare sight. Even the outsiders were so impressed with the prayer that they closed their eyes, or bowed their heads and were paying their respects.


    The Knights of the Golden Shield Society also hid their weapons and knelt down. Even the sex knights of Yeo Myung-hoe, who were quick to read their minds, participated in the prayer.


    No one would believe there was a battle just now unless it was a piece of metal and a drop of blood that fell on the floor.


    Toward the end of the prayer, a man crept up to Jean''s side.


    ''Confucius.''


    ''You''re here, Dino.''


    Dino Zaglan.


    A man now apparently called a great young journalist in the media world. As soon as he was called by Jean, he ran to the Holy Land and was preparing for the article.


    ''Mercial Scylla''s record is ready to be published. We focused on the similarities and links to the tragedy of Colon, and focused on the real damage of the Holy Land.¡¯


    ''Great work. What''s the hole where the zipple will get out?''


    ''No, there''s too much evidence to cut off some of the tails that can be used as direct intervention by the leadership of the Zipple. As Confucius said, the biggest thing is that Kinselo has the identity of Carl Zipple.¡¯


    Dino smiled and said back.


    ''Maybe this will bring an end to the era when Gipple is called Sun Quan.''

 246 Episode 77. The villain (3)

    Prayer, which began with Laney, was not over until midnight.


    The people gathered in the square never lost their position and prayed.


    In the meantime, when the news of King Seong''s death was heard, delegations were sent to pay their respects in a hurry, and the newsletters announced a breaking news of the tragedy of the Holy Land.


    People would think that prayer was a tribute to the Holy King, but Rani, Jin, and Murakan would pay tribute to the death of a great sex knight every year today.


    * * *


    Within the Holy Land, the forces on the side of Kinselo decided to accept their leader, not Ayula, as a new god. The forces on the side of Zipple decided to worship the power and order of Zipple on behalf of Ayula.


    Looncandel had known for a long time that they had shared the Holy Land, but had no room or justification for intervention.


    It was highly likely that hitting the encroached leadership would become an act of aggression, and that it would be a big war if it poked at Jipple and Kinselo.


    It was not that I was afraid of war. But when the war began, the people would accept Jipple as ''a family of justice helping the Holy Land,'' while Looncandel would treat him only as a mad aggressor.


    Under these circumstances, the Holy Land could capture some of the saints, but it could not win the trust of the "new people" who would become future healers.


    Therefore, the Holy Land has been a headache for Looncandel recently.


    The opportunity has come now.


    "The youngest."


    It was Luna.


    Of course, among the delegations from all over the world were the people of Looncandel.


    As it was the death of King Seong, first-term Luna Looncandel, second-term Joshua Looncandel, and third-term Luntia Looncandel visited the Holy Land together.


    Luna had briefly left the mission to meet Jean after receiving a call from Kashmir.


    "Long time no see, sister."


    "You''ve become stronger."


    Naturally she recognized Jean''s growth at a glance. There was no need to face the sword, to know what kind of martial arts it was, or to know the power of the sword.


    Just as a strong man recognized a strong man, I could tell by his eyes.


    The last time we met, Luna had burst into tears like a child in front of Jean. Taichung''s death was nothing less than a part of the world being erased from her.


    But now Luna had an old-fashioned look in her eyes.


    Until she regained this look, she could see without explaining how much pain and loss she had endured.


    "You''ve become strong, too.


    The siblings smiled for a moment.


    "I thought I''d complain about missing you, and you''ve done something amazing again. Lord Kashmir has heard of the general situation. So, what can I help you with?¡±


    Jean pointed to the wagon that had been parked far away.


    "Please take care of them."


    Inside the cart were the families of Bittura Beltter. camouflaged with corpses from the day''s battle yesterday.


    "Okay."


    Luna with a short answer. I didn''t ask any more questions because I heard the inside story about Bittura. Now they will mingle on the way back to Hufester.


    "Other than that?"


    "Please stay in the Holy Land until the trial of King Seong''s assassination is over. Don''t let Joshua steal my ball."


    In Chin''s opinion, when the trial began, the image of the Jipple in the Holy Land had no choice but to fall into the abyss in an instant.


    Even now, the people of Bittura were gnashing their teeth at the sacrifice of Bittura. Even before King Seong''s funeral began, there were voices calling for an explanation from the Zipple.


    Not only the Holy Land but also the whole world will know about the atrocities of the Jipple.


    The fact that Looncandel''s envoys did not leave the Holy Land after paying their respects was supposed to be a symbol.


    A symbol of Looncandel''s surveillance of the Jipple. A symbol of a single family, capable of opposing the jipple, holding their enormous power in check with their eyes wide open.


    The backup rider, Jin, could not be the hero of the symbol.


    Of course, those who knew, including Ciron (who will know later) would admit Jean''s credit, but the external ball had to be taken by someone else in Looncandel.


    Naturally Jean wanted to turn it to Luna''s share. As usual, if you step aside just because she doesn''t want to be noticed, the ball will go back to Joshua, the second rider.


    "Of course I was going to. I can''t give him a painting you''ve worked so hard on."


    "Did your sister know Joshua had several bodies?"


    "What does that mean?"


    Luna''s eyes grew bigger as Jean explained Joshua''s secret.


    She had no idea of the existence of the Prophet.


    "Somehow... ...there were times when Joshua went on a dangerous mission, not taking care of himself. Did you use a fake every time?"


    "You knew about this, didn''t you?"¡±


    "I''m sure it will. Of all the things that happen in the family, there''s nothing my father doesn''t know.¡±


    "Then there must be a reason for not sanctioning it.¡±


    "Maybe that''s why you''ve condoned your spirit. There''s nothing to think about complicatedly. It''s against the law, and if you leave it alone, it''s because you''ve judged that it''s good for your family."


    Luna put her hand on Jean''s shoulder. as if he had suffered a lot.


    "But we need to find out. I''ll get my sister to investigate him more seriously. You concentrate on finishing the work of the Holy Land."


    "Yes, sister."


    * * *


    The next day, the reporters of the Gyuri Guardian Dawn Society were detained in an underground prison.


    Zipple tried to stop them from getting caught, but the murder of King Seong was so decisive.


    Besides the testimony of survivors of the biogolem test, Rani''s "list" of Bittura was simply not covered.


    And Kinselo, please sort out the people attached to the Zipple and make a list. So that I can reveal it right away when I come back. Also, rally the remaining loyalties. Armed conflict may occur.


    A list that Qin had asked Bithura before he went to the old Oterium.


    Bittura made a separate list of Kinselo and Jipple. The list of Kinselo was kept separately by Rani, while the list of Jipple was made public to the whole world.


    The naked face of the Jipple is being revealed.


    Still, Zipple was unable to issue a statement saying, "It was a fake sex king who died, and the bio-golem experiment was done by Kinselo, not us."


    "I can''t reveal the name of the hero who saved the survivors, but he says the bio-golem experiment was done on the four towers of the Jipple. We are asking for an official explanation from the Zipple!"


    Laney and the new people were still not leaving the square.


    Although all of Zipple''s handlers were said to have been imprisoned, the people were in a mood where they would never let Laney and the fake King''s body into the royal castle until the whole story of the incident was revealed.


    Except for the Gyori Suho Daemyunghoe, the names of those listed in the Vittura list are still preparing for the funeral of King Seong in the castle.


    It''s hard to understand in common sense.


    There was nothing strange about the power held by high-ranking officials such as Montiano Daeshin. Unlike the Dawn Society, they could only be punished with evidence that they had conspired with the Zipple.


    Unfortunately, the list of Bittura was a little short. But it was not that Jean didn''t expect it.


    "Until Zipple''s explanation is given, we will not proceed with his funeral. Before they can appease their father''s unjust death, they must confess!"


    "The four-horse master, come forward and explain!"


    "Come on out!"


    If only Laney and the people were shouting like that, they could have ignored it.


    But delegations of condolence came from all over the world, and there were countless reporters.


    Gipple had to rush through a behind-the-scenes deal with Kinselo. To take back the sword''s recruits, and to cover up all the falsehoods.


    Everything was going as Jean expected.


    I''d rather be framed than confessing honestly that a knife was caught by a third-rate terrorist group like Kinselo.¡¯


    Image and prestige are both hard to recover once they fall. But while the former could be solved to some extent with money, the latter had to see an unimaginable amount of blood.


    In the end, Jipple came up with a statement before lunch.


    Our house was politically involved in the Holy Land, and with the help of the officials who collaborated with us in the process, we conducted biogolem experiments on the people.


    But apart from political intervention, the biogolecule experiment is all a deviation of the four-horsepower Carl Zipple individual. Within today, Carl Zipple himself will visit the Holy Land wearing a magic ball and apologize in person, and will then sternly punish Carl Zipple and other people involved according to his family''s laws.


    I deeply regret the death of King Seong, and I promise to make the best possible compensation.


    However, we will follow the laws of the family against indiscriminate rumors and malicious slander.


    Our political involvement in the Holy Land was to the utmost extent at the request of the Holy See officials, not at the request of our own ambitions.¡­.


    Unlike the usual jipple, it was a very high-handed statement. All the punishment is filled with the meaning that they will take care of it, not the Holy Land.


    Naturally, as soon as reporters brought in their statements, the anger of the believers in the Holy Land soared into the sky.


    "You intend to raise the wrath of the Holy Father, and to stoke Carl Zipple, who has come to apologize, to death by stoning."


    If for any reason Carl Zipple died on the land of the Holy Land, he was able to crush the Holy Land from then on.


    Based on public perception, King Seong''s life was never more expensive than the four-horsepower jipple. When the whole of the Holy Land and the four towers of the Jipple fought, the winner was necessarily the four towers of the four.


    ''You want to get out of this case until you give up the Carl Zipple you brought to Kinselo. What price did Carl pay for bringing her here?¡¯


    Still, Jipple wanted a ''tail cut''.


    However, it was a tail-cut offering of "pure blood jipple." Unlike Muron, who was already dead and known to the world at the time of the Colon incident, this time, Jipple is accusing the knife himself of being a sinner.


    When Karl died, the Holy Land could no longer hold him responsible for biogolecules. Though it will still be criticized by the world for political intervention, it is a matter of time and money to solve.


    It wasn''t a bad number for Jean to see. Except for the fact that he took out the number before he properly recognized his opponent because of his impatience.m. hurry.


    Zipple was still unaware that Jean was behind Laney. vaguely, only to assume that one of the Looncandel''s riders is a Beaumont.


    There was no way that Kinselo could share with Jipple the information that it was Barmul who defeated the main body of the Dark Wizardry with a single body and that Barmul was Jean Luncandel.


    "Dino."


    "Yes, Confucius."


    "When Carl Zipple arrives in the Holy Land, immediately release the article about Kinselo. In fact, he was held in Kinselo for a few days ago, and the place where he brought the survivors was not a four-horse tower, but an old oterium. Let us know Carl has nothing to do with this case."


    "You''re going to deny that Gipple isn''t working hard. It''s quite worth seeing."


    If not denied, Kellyak would be a shameless man who sold his son to avoid responsibility.


    Jean had no intention of helping Zipple choose between prestige and image.


    I was going to make you lose both.

 247 Episode 77. The villain (4)

    Originally Jean could never win by engaging in a public opinion battle with them.


    It was because there was too much difference in the media''s grip on the media, even if it caught a loophole well. Gipple, who has been disguising themselves as "goods," has been simply an impenetrable force in the media.


    But now Jin also has that power.


    It was no exaggeration to say that all the media from all over the world are gathered in this holy country.


    Including Dino, there are many reporters who might be called "great journalists." They were mostly pens for Looncandel, Jipple and Beaumont, but some belonged to the neutral press.


    ''It''s like a barrel full of oil.¡¯


    Jean looked over the reporters gathered in the square and thought,


    Soon the oil can of the press will touch Dino''s embers and burn like mad. beyond even the zipple


    ''Gipple, Kinselo. When I looked back, I had a bad relationship with them as soon as I left the storm.¡¯


    As soon as he left the stormy planet, he suddenly remembered being attacked by his followers of the Zipple, who had been helped by Kinselo.


    Perhaps from then on, the fight against them was a foregone conclusion. After reaching the pinnacle of the Looncandel, it is also a must-be object.


    Three in the afternoon.


    "What is that?"


    An angry crowd at someone''s voice looked at the sky in the distance.


    There was a giant ship of the Jipple, the Cozac, flying over the capital.


    Jin clenched his fist when he saw the project after a long time.


    Under the cozac were Zipple''s elite wizard unit, "White Night," and Carl Zipple.


    "Cosek? Ao, why did that come again?¡±


    As soon as he saw the project, Murakan opened his eyes with a sharp look.


    "With Looncandel''s riders stationed in the Holy Land, you would have had to show off your jipple. I''m sending a message to Looncandel not to think of assassinating Carl Zipple. I''m here to apologize, but I''m using my authority.¡±


    "That''s funny, anyway. Oh, I''m running a fever thinking about all the hard work in Colon. I want to break it down right now."


    "Prince, I''m going to get ready now."


    "Yes, suffer."


    After Dino left, a shadow of the project was cast on the square. The new people were staring at the giant ship, covering the sun with eyes full of anxiety and anger.


    Whoo-wow...


    Soon, a wide light flowed from the bottom of the project and formed a staircase leading to the ground.


    As the passengers began to get off the stairs, Carl Zipple was seen being arrested.


    Carl had a very thin face, dressed in gray cloth, which would only be worn by commoner prisoners.


    Knives who walk down the stairs and gradually approach the ground, and the people who raise their angry voices toward him.


    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!


    "What the hell did you do to our brothers and sisters!"


    "Using man as an experiment, you''re not afraid of God...¡­!¡±


    "You crazy wizard! Parryun!"


    The tower of the "Jipple," or pure blood, was listening to all kinds of complaints from the people of the small country.


    In the past few decades, this has never happened. To cause trouble at the family level, or to cause personal trouble. Jipple has always been post-mortem with spokespeople, not pure blood.


    Infectious to angry voices.


    After a brief contraction at the sight of the Cosek, the people now used their evil spirits to tear their swords to death at any moment.


    The sword, whose head was bowed, was silent, and the enchanted sorcerers standing behind him were expressionless faces.


    Rani did not obstruct this overheated atmosphere as he had heard from Jean in advance.


    Whick!


    Puck!


    One of Laney''s scruples threw a fist-sized stone at the knife. The forehead of the knife, which was struck by a stone, burst into blood drops, and the voices of the crowd subsided.


    Carl still hung his head. Ttuk, Ttuk. There was blood flowing down his forehead, but the white-night sorcerers behind him were unresponsive.


    Of course it was a tacit permission. No matter what we do with Carl Zipple, the main house of Zipple will not be involved.


    As expected by Jin, Jipple planned to start a full-fledged talent show after the knife was killed or seriously injured.


    "Anything, say it!"


    Puck, puck, puck!


    As soon as the sword lowered all the steps of the light that Cosech had formed, stoning began to fly from all over the place.


    Five times he was stoned to his feet.


    When reporters were working hard to write about this strange scene of punishment.


    "Please stop for a moment, gentlemen!"


    Rani stood up slowly and shouted. Immediately the stoning stopped, and the sword staggered to his feet.


    "Karl Zipple, before I get your confession, I''d like to ask you a question.


    "......what is it?"


    "Really, the biogolem experiment was conducted under your leadership?¡±


    For Carl, of course, the question sounded to him to mean, ''Did you do it alone, not the whole Zipple?''


    That''s why I had to answer as ordered by my father, Kellyak Zipple.


    "Yes."


    "Can you swear?"


    "You want to attribute my sin to the whole family, but you''re wrong. Of course, from your point of view, this situation may seem like a jipple''s tail cutting. But I''m a four-horse race, pure blood. Besides me, there are many other people who can be tails."


    "Then why did you come in person? We could have sent the other tail."


    "Because my death is the only way to recover the honor of the family that has been tarnished by me. Even if you have mercy on me, the family will not reap my harvest again. So kill me."


    "You''re hoping for a very comfortable death. The lives of the innocent people you captured as a laboratory amount to 3,000 people. Carl Zipple, you won''t enjoy death until you give a concrete statement about it."


    Laney performed healing magic all over the wound of the knife. The wound healed quickly.


    "By the way, Carl. Isn''t something weird?¡±


    "What is it?"


    "There are 823 new people taken as subjects, not 3,000."


    The sword was indeed a four-horse race.


    His expression did not change even after he was tricked by Laney.


    "Bitura Beltter had sent so many new people, I didn''t know."


    "Sir Carl Zipple!"


    Someone stepped forward with a knife.


    It was Dino Zaglan.


    "Sir Carl is not the subject of the atrocious experiment! Why are you lying? Why do you stand up and try to be framed!"


    In an instant everyone''s eyes were on Dino in the square.


    "What''s that!"


    "Are you the servant of the Zipple, get out of here!"


    "Gods, forgive me for my rudeness. I''m a reporter! His name is Dino Zaglan. Some of you might know, but I''m not a pen for Jipple. I''m the first reporter to report on Muron Zipple''s bio-golem experiments in Colon."


    a roaring roar


    "Well, Dino Zaglan can swear on the honor of journalists and colonists. The other leadership of the Zipple family, I don''t know, but Sir Carl Zipple has nothing to do with this biogolem experiment!"


    Dino took a bundle of newsletters out of his bag and scattered them around.


    Sensible reporters were the first to rush forward and pick up the newsletter.


    Even before reading a few lines, reporters were gazing alternately at Dino and the sword with their eyes wide open.


    ''The fire spread.¡¯


    Jean was smiling inwardly.


    Until just now, only one Carl Zipple had rolled on the ground ugly, but now the whole Zipple was going to have to fight mud.


    "The Dark Wizard Society under Kinselo?"


    "The place where the survivors were rescued was not the Four Horse Tower, but the Castle of the Dark Wizardry in the old Oterium?"


    The Dark Magistrate Society, known as the third-rate terrorist group, is said to have left only the lower-level remnants after being annihilated by Kinselo and Riol Jipple.


    Dino''s newsletter contained the names of organizations that were nowhere near as good as the Zipple.


    Six months ago, a mysterious man known as "Bamel" broke up the talks between Zipple and Kinselo, and in the process, Karl was kidnapped by Kinselo.


    "Hey, Dino Zaglan! What story is this all of a sudden?"


    A reporter shouted at Dino.


    It was not easy for those who read the newsletter quickly to understand the situation. Not many people gave this young reporter a good look at the sudden intrusion.


    "Sir Rani said he could not reveal the name of the hero who rescued the survivors, but if I may speak on behalf of Lord Rani, he is Sir Barmal. Yes, that''s the Supernova, Lord Barmal, you know."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "The Colon Aboriginal Massacre that made me a great reporter, I described in an article that the hero who saved the aborigines was a passerby. The passerby was Lord Barmel. Since then, I have been acquainted with Lord Barmal, and I have been writing about his heroic deeds."


    In this part, Jin could not raise his face out of shame, and Murakan had to barely hold back his laughter.


    Dino continued to explain, making eye contact with people gathered in the square with a brazen yet solemn face.


    "And he''s been tracking Zipple''s misdeeds. The Jipple also experimented with the native colonists. During the chase, Lord Bamel sees some sort of deal between Zipple and Kinselo on an abandoned island in the Empire of Belado."


    "What does that have to do with your situation?"


    "Please look at the top two pages of the newsletter I gave you. The Kinselo is not a third-rate terrorist group, as you might think, but a giant force that was the biggest ally of the Zipple. Lord Bamel deliberately lied to Lord Laney that he had saved the survivors from the four towers. The reason is... ....¡±


    Because Lord Bamel was convinced that it was not the only Zipple who swallowed up the Holy Land and carried out the experiment with the people. So he used the kidnapping of Carl Zipple in Kinselo to make them public at once.


    Dino''s long backbiting could not continue.


    "I can''t hear any more."


    Earnings!


    It was because a white night wizard standing behind the sword fired a mana ray at Dino.


    The rays were precisely directed at Dino''s head, and spread out so quickly that most were not even aware.


    Steep!


    But someone in the crowd rushed out and cut the mana beam.


    "Uh!"


    Dino steps back, stunned by the darkened view.


    "I thought it wasn''t you guys who killed and buried the truth, but Hufester''s culture. I find this story quite interesting. Why don''t we listen a little more? The Wizards of the Jipple."


    It was none other than Joshua Looncandel who saved Dino.


    And even before people started agitation at the sight of the real giant who broke in.


    "Luncandel wasn''t attacked directly, but should we pull the sword out so recklessly? Sword, second-term."


    Luna shook her head and blocked Dino''s way.


    No, she was already standing in front of Dino before Joshua cut the White Night Wizard''s Mana ray. With bare hands, it cuts perfectly the mana rays from the other direction.

 248 Episode 77. The villain (5)

    Whoo.......


    Jean exhaled low breath and lowered her hand against her waist.


    The moment Dino was attacked, Jean had also unwittingly prepared to strike out the mana rays.


    Fortunately, it stopped. If he lacked training, he would have gone forward and caught everyone''s attention and seen a disaster.


    ''I thought if there was an attack, my sister would stop it, but...You''ve been trying to kill Dino with so many eyes, you crazy assholes?¡¯


    This means that the White Night Wizards have taken Dino''s remarks very sensitively.


    Those who shot the mana rays were trying to make expressionless faces.


    But it was visible to the eyes of Jean and Looncandel. the fact that their insides are burning black.


    From the perspective of the White Night Wizards, the attack they just launched was a stretch.


    Even if he succeeded and Dino died, he would have been criticized by the whole world.


    Even Runkandel, who claims to be defeated, has never been so hasty in killing a reporter.


    Of course that would have been better than revealing the truth.


    ''By the way, you''re still like a monster.¡¯


    How many people in the world can strike out the mana rays of eight-star wizards with their bare hands?


    A surprise attack like this. Apart from the situation, Luna''s strength gave me goose bumps.


    Srrrrrrrrrr.


    Joshua simply followed Luna''s words with a sword. Before the arrest, he bowed to Luna and admitted his mistake.


    Despite the soaring resistance, he is well aware that there is no need to make Looncandel laugh in public.


    a roaring roar


    The crowd was agitated by the sudden attack of the day and night.


    But more surprising than that was the appearance of the "white policeman" Luna Looncandel, who surprised the crowd.


    She was famous for being gossipy and rarely showing up in the world.


    Nevertheless, the minstrels used to sing songs praising her day after day, and Luna in the lyrics was a noble warrior with overwhelming beauty and impunity.


    When Luna took off her hood, the crowd was in a hurry to stifle their admiration.


    It was never because of her beauty, which seemed to have translated the lyrics.


    The crowd had the dignity of her dark blue eyes, and the unceasing boldness of the White Night and the Cosec. I was fascinated by that very thing.


    A few seconds passed of incredible stillness that so many people had gathered.


    "Are you all right? Dino Zaglan."


    "Yes, thanks to...... Thank you, Sir Luna. And Lord Joshua."


    "He made a very interesting argument. I''d like to hear your story in more detail, so please come to the mission of Looncandel later."


    "Of course."


    Dino lives in the land of the Colons and Luna, but pretended not to know each other.


    "Nice to meet you, Wizards of the White Horse. And Carl Zipple. Luna Looncandel."


    Soon Luna looked back at the white-glazed wizards.


    "... ...good to see you, Lord Luna. "Maul Henserk, the two leaders of the White Night."


    The White Night''s Second Captain, Maul Henserk, he was just standing on the steps of the Cosek and looking down at the situation.


    "You? You must have changed the 2nd squadron without knowing.¡±


    "Your predecessor Sir Drew Malaga has retired...¡­.¡±


    "If it had been Drew, he would have stepped down the stairs first before my greeting.¡±


    Maul''s face hardened.


    At first glance, he''s much older than Luna, and since he doesn''t have a superior at the moment, he''s the representative of the Zipple.


    They are being completely neglected from the beginning.


    When Luna and Maul''s eyes met, the square quickly became tense.


    The crowd was even breathing carefully, overwhelmed by the fighting of the two giant families.


    Not only the crowd but also the wizards of the night are all stiff.


    Only three people, Luna, Jin and Murakan, had a fine face in them.


    It is no different why they are not nervous.


    ''Maul Henserk, you made this basic mistake against your sister. After today, the two leaders of the White Night will change again.¡¯


    He had to show courtesy first before answering Luna.


    Even if you are older than Luna and belong to the Jipple, it is impossible to dare look down on the first rider of Looncandel with the status of two heads of state.


    He made a mistake against an opponent who couldn''t even win by fighting.


    At all, Joshua was staring at Maul with his life in his eyes.


    Although he had set an example to Luna even in an unfavorable situation, he must be furious because the two leaders of the White Night made a mistake.


    "Sir Maul, if it''s hard to get down, I can get rid of those stairs. Have you not heard the voice of the first rider?"


    When Joshua spoke in a low voice, Maul''s face turned red. My whole body was shaking with shame and defeat.


    Fortunately, Saul was not a very foolish man.


    "......I have committed a discourtesy, Lord Luna."


    Maul stepped down the stairs. Other wizards on the Cosek were also following in Maul''s footsteps.


    It was not easy for a crowd who was not familiar with the situation to read the atmosphere.


    Obviously, the world''s largest family is Jipple, and then Looncandel, and it is hard to see why Maul is so low-key even after being insulted.


    On the other hand, those who were usually interested in the two families, especially the aristocrats, thought this was right.


    "Now I can have a conversation. I''d like to ask you a question, Lord Maul. Why did your men attack this reporter?"


    "Karl Zipple came here under the orders of the patriarch to apologize. The Lord of the Four Horsemen of Zipple came to pay for his sins with his own life. The author insulted the Zipple by distorting the fact."


    "Gokhae?"


    "It is true that I have made a mistake with you, but you have also just blocked Zipple''s work. It''s no good to be in the family business, so we want to take a reporter named Dino."


    said Maul, clearing his eyes.


    Apart from his humiliating appearance under the yoke of Luna, it remained that he represented the Zipple. A clumsy retreat did not end up embarrassing.


    "That won''t do.¡±


    "What''s the justification for not doing it?"


    "Didn''t you just hear? I must have told this man to visit the mission of Looncandel. In other words, Dino Zaglan is my guest as of this time."


    "This is not a personal matter."


    "It''s a personal matter...... I don''t think I should say this in front of the Looncandel riders. Don''t you think you make frequent mistakes?"


    "If you can''t get away with it, we have no choice but to use our skills."


    He spoke in a calm voice, but no one here, not only Saul himself, thought that the White Night could do anything about Luna and Joshua.


    "Sir, life is precious. "The lump of iron in the sky is probably more precious than your life in the Zipple. Can''t you die, break down and go back?"


    Luna smiling coldly.


    Maul had a lot of calculations going back and forth in his head, and it was a hell of a deal.


    ''Is that reporter''s revelation a Runkandel''s ruse to create this situation? Where''s the leak in Looncandel? Luna Looncandel, we''re fighting this monster now.liver....''


    There was nothing to see but annihilation. There will be a picture that cannot be called a battle in the first place.


    Everyone''s going to get their throats cut before they even get back on the project.


    Assuming that he moved to Hanji, which would be a battlefield, and fought aboard the project, the victory was uncertain.


    in spitefully


    I could never back down. Even if they were annihilated, they had to protect the prestige of the Zipple.


    The reason why I brought Carl Zipple here in the first place is to protect my prestige.


    "Both of you, calm down."


    It was Lani who had just finished Carl Zipple''s treatment.


    "Luncandeldo, Zippledo. I''m sure everyone knows that we have much more power than our Holy Land. But both of you, we haven''t even started the Lord''s Coat yet. You can''t do this on this land."


    To Maul, Rani''s words sounded like a voice of salvation. creating a cause for retreat


    So I''m about to feel truly grateful.


    "But the riders in Looncandel did a great job. You almost punished the Amen."


    "It''s a man! Hey, Rani Salome. The housekeeper himself sent his own four-horsepower horse, his own son! You know you could be stoned to death. Do you think that a mere journalist''s argument could insult the decision of House Jipple?"


    Jean poked Murakhan in the ribs.


    ''Why?''


    ''Shout out, not the dog.''


    ''What?''


    ''If you just open up one of them right now, it''s going to be crazy.¡¯


    From the moment Maul rammed Rani, the faces of the believers of the Holy Land turned red.


    It was impossible not to know that he was trying to cover the sky with his palm, unless he was a fool.


    However, the problem was that the palms of Jipple could cover the sky.


    ''That''s all you have to do! I''m a dragon.¡¯


    ''Joshua will understand my voice. It''s gonna draw attention, so I''m gonna go over there for a minute...¡­.¡¯


    At that moment.


    "Shut up, you filthy jeeps! Are you going to wipe out the land that Ayula has given you to the end?"


    A woman screamed.


    The woman was sitting in a wheelchair with her legs uncomfortable, and was seen wearing a robe with a large picture of a dormant volcano.


    ''There''s no need for me to do it.¡¯


    ''Yes, you''re helping me at the right time.¡¯


    Following the woman, the rest of the people raised their voices.


    "Don''t kill the reporter who stepped out for the Holy Land! You can''t do this until the truth is out!"


    "If you''re going to kill, kill us too!"


    "Luncandel doesn''t do that either!"


    Jin watched the scene for a moment, and suddenly he felt a sense of incompatibility and turned his eyes to the woman who first shouted.


    Come to think of it, he looked familiar somehow.


    ''That woman...... where did you see her? No, who do you just look like?¡¯


    Jean looking at the watery woman.


    There was no way she could have felt the gaze, but the woman slowly turned her head and looked at Jean.


    I did a good job, didn''t I? There was a smile hanging around the woman''s mouth like that.


    I remembered who she was.


    Vishkel, his sister...¡­!¡¯


    Margiela Ibliano. A figure who, in the past, urged Vishkel to duel himself at a Runkandel single-legged party.


    I didn''t recognize it because I was wearing makeup at first. But the playful lips, and the signature look of innocence, was certainly Margiela.


    Confucius, who lost, was too mean to the weak. The fallen person over there is our friend. Are you going to just sit there and watch? My brother is very disappointed, brother.


    ......do you want me to duel with Confucius who lost?


    Yes, I''d like you to teach Confucius a lesson. In a more honorable way than Confucius, who just lost.


    At that time, the conversation between Margiela and Vishkel also came to mind.


    ''Bamel, Kinselo will help you. So let us have a break. What''s good is what''s good, right?¡¯


    Margiela was smiling with her eyes and making the shape of her mouth like that.

 249 Episode 77. The villain (6)

    Margiela deliberately put Bishkel in trouble at the one-legged party, and he didn''t look very good in enjoying it.


    ''I thought you were a bit mischievous back then, but she was also a Kinselo.¡¯


    It was unexpected. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. I didn''t think he would belong to the evil pseudo (Jin defined Kinselo that way).


    And why, at this moment, did he reveal his identity?


    ''Kindelo will help me. So let me have a break?"


    He would have sent another unit simply to deliver such a message to Jin.


    Not just because Margiela''s body is uncomfortable. Vishkel was an executive of Kinselo, and she was the only sister Vishkel cared dearly for.


    If it''s been Kinselo, I know that most of the time, but you''re sending your precious sister away?


    It was an unconvincing point for Jin.


    ''I don''t know what it is, but she......somehow I feel like Jonah and Bubar might have special powers.¡¯


    You can find out.


    It was meaningless to worry about it with a headache. Jean decided to reply to her first.


    Instead of blinking her mouth like she did, she used a gesture of universal communication.


    Me?


    a gin that points to itself with the index finger


    He was going to pretend he didn''t understand Margiela''s message.


    ''Kinselo will help you.¡¯


    Margiela mouthed again.


    Jin made another gesture, "Me?" and then looked left and right for no reason and shrugged as if he didn''t know the English sentence.


    Then Margiela patted his chest as if frustrated.


    ''No, Looncandel doesn''t even learn to read lips?¡¯


    I tried several times, but the result was the same. By the fourth time, Jean had not even looked at her side at all. Margiela eventually judged that Jean was not getting her message.


    a totally unexpected development for her


    I wanted to take a little more risk and go near Jin''s and deliver it by voice, not by mouth. It wasn''t easy because of the wheelchair.


    It was no wonder that Jin pretended not to understand.


    ''Kinselo helps me no matter what I do. You don''t have to play along with them if you''re so active.¡¯


    It was obvious why he decided to help himself. It was natural to take a closer look at them because they were putting a dump on the jipple.


    "Jin."


    "Why, Murakan."


    "That wheelchair guy over there, I think he keeps saying something to you?"


    "Don''t look at her, take a good look at her from now on. I''ll see you later.¡±


    "Is it your taste?"


    "No, it''s Kinselo. Bring him in quietly when the crowd breaks up.¡±


    "It was an unattainable love.¡±


    "You can do it, right?¡±


    "That''s a piece of cake."


    Don''t kill the reporter! Get to the bottom of it!


    Still the angry crowd was shouting.


    Half of those who cursed at Jipple and half of those who cheered for Looncandel, who were blocking their way.


    Luna and Joshua just looked at the white-night sorcerers. Jipple can''t do this or that.


    Those who were making fun of pens all over the crowd touched Jin''s vision. They were all journalists.


    It was a strange composition.


    The Jipple, which used to be a symbol of good and justice, is being pointed out, while the Looncandel, which used to be a symbol of evil and passivity, is being supported.


    It was the composition that Jean wanted.


    Now it is only a structure limited to the central square of the Holy Land, but in the end, I wanted to change all the world''s perceptions.


    There was no hope that his Looncandel would be a symbol of new justice on behalf of the Giffle. I didn''t believe that. However, I didn''t want to see the hypocrites of Jipple reign over the world anymore.


    ''Jipple bastards, we have no choice but to back down. Unless you''re going to fight your sister, slaughter the whole crowd.¡¯


    Maul shook his head. He had the same thought as Jean. There is no justification for pressuring Carl Zipple to end it.


    "......Baek! Everyone is going back to their homes!"


    Maul shouting angrily.


    The White Night Wizards felt the same way as Maul. It was all the first time that I had received such humiliation since I became a top-notch wizard for Jipple.


    "Good thinking, Lord Maul."


    Luna smiled and waved at the back of Maul, who turned around.


    As Maul and the Wizards of the White Night began to climb the steps of light that stretched out under the Cosech, Luna turned around, too.


    "Let''s get out of here, second-term."


    "Okay."


    "Dino, I''ll see you later."


    Again the two hooded men slowly moved into the crowd.


    Luna did not greet Laney separately on purpose. No matter what he said, it was because Looncandel could appear to be trying to get involved in the Holy Land.


    It feels like the name Looncandel is getting a little cooler.


    No doubt, the name that his youngest brother will rule over.


    Whooooooooooooooo!


    The evil-doing people were now shouting. It was a shout of joy to the riders of Looncandel and a sense of victory that made Jipple retreat.


    In it, Carl Zipple was still speechless, tied to a fast ball.


    The White Night did not pack the sword before going back. The moment he took her home again, it was only natural that Jipple himself admitted that the knife was a "tailed."


    "Sir Carl, I''ll ask you one last question. Do you really have anything to do with biopsy?"


    said Laney, looking at the knife.


    "Kill me, I don''t want to make excuses."


    "If it turns out that you''re the real culprit in the future, of course I will. But perjury means you''ll rot in the dungeons of the Holy Land for life. Golden shield, put Lord Carl in jail."


    * * *


    Reporters in the afternoon square all had the greatest scoop of their lives.


    Thus from the evening the breaking news was updated frantically all over the world.


    Karl Zipple''s confession, Dino''s revelation, Kinselo''s identity, the confrontation between the White Night and the Looncandel and so on. In nearly a decade, events in a country have never spread so quickly around the world.


    The fenbies of Looncandel, represented by the Hufester Allies, and the fenbies of Jipple, represented by the Rutero Magicalyon Room, were simply at war.


    Looncandel advertised that the white nights brought to Cosech had retreated because they could not overcome the "two Looncandel riders," and Jipple described it as if it had been a mercy.


    But even before the war began, the victory had been tilted toward Looncandel.


    It was obvious that Dino, the first exposer, belonged to Hufester, and that Baekya returned without results.


    Neutral media outlets have written articles inferring who is the main body of the biogolem. Dino''s newsletter was the same level of copying, but that was enough.


    Their biggest concern was the name ''Bamel.''


    Who the hell is Barmal?


    For what purpose are you uncovering the irregularities of the Zipple?


    There were more people who showed their curiosity about him than the pain of the Holy Land. It was a bitter reality that more people were enthusiastic about interesting stories than the suffering of others, but as a result, it was of great help to the Holy Land.


    It was because tracking down Bamel''s track record was the surest way to find out the truth.


    "Damn it, that man. What the hell?"


    Meanwhile, Murakhan continued to vent his anger after leaving the square.


    Because I missed Margiela.


    "I was definitely following well, but as soon as I entered the alley, it disappeared like smoke."


    "Okay, why are you so angry when no one blames you?"


    "It hurts my pride strangely. I''ve regained 40 percent of my strength, and I can''t believe he''s missing a human. Besides, if you look at it like that, it means you knew I was coming after you from the beginning. Ha!"


    "I think Margiela also has some special power. Like Jonah''s sister or Bubar, or the head of Kinselo."


    "They''re not gods. Why do you keep using weird force?¡±


    "Masinseok is the work of Kinselo in the first place. You want to be God, they want to."


    I was sorry to miss Margiela.


    But it wasn''t entirely unexpected that Murakan would miss it. There is no way he would have sent his beloved sister without any safeguards.


    "In any case, it''s now the end of the grace-taking. It''s hard to find out the truth completely, but after the trial and investigation, there''s enough room for Laney to take the throne.¡±


    Lani had been playing the central role of the Holy Land since the death of the fake King Seong.


    The betrayed officials were still not on her side, but now that Jipple''s corruption was revealed, they could no longer be called powerful men.


    Because power comes from the people. Thanks to the fact that the list of Bittura was spread all over the world, the people were memorizing the names of the traitors.


    The jipple is over because it can no longer empower them.


    On the other hand, every single citizen supported Rani.


    She was still in the square. And in the square, there were more people than Carl Zipple did when he came.


    Not exactly the square, but the entire capital of the Holy Land. She was visited by so many people that even the vast square could not accommodate her.


    Not only the believers, but also others who wanted to share the pain of the Holy Land purely.


    Not everyone in the world wants to be interested.


    "That''s true. I don''t know if you can do this, religious boy. Too big a thing for a man to handle. Even after I become a jockey, I often take care of him."


    "If someone has to take care of you, it''s right not to be crowned. Lord Laney will do well. He''s a man who never lost faith even in those who reject him."


    "Cold as a lamb. Well, you''re right. That''s what a king is in the human world. Most of what I''ve seen over 3,000 years was not like a king."


    The trial was about to take place.


    The trial was aimed at traitors, including Montiano and Conyu. As it was a trial hosted by the last remaining loyal subjects, they could not avoid the death penalty.


    ''Bitura lost his honor and his life, and his future after his death. They should lose at least that much.¡¯


    At the end of the trial, the Holy Land official will die nearly 90 percent.


    The state funeral and the promenade for the victims of the biorhythm were to be held next.


    ''By the way, I don''t know how he''s going to help me.¡¯


    Jean suddenly recalls Margiela''s message.


    The question was answered as soon as the sun rose the next day.

 250 Episode 77. The villain (7)

    A sailboat of 500 ships was approaching the eastern port of the Holy Land.


    It was a fleet of scale that should never suddenly appear. The ship''s owner was not even an ally of the Holy Land.


    It was the Suin fleet led by Veracte Sidriker, the great warrior of the White Rangs.


    Since the ship entered the territorial waters without asking permission, the Holy Land had no choice but to accept it as a declaration of war.


    Surprisingly, however, the five hundred sailboats were all wearing the highest mast with a black band of condolence.


    In addition, every single one of the warships was removed, and each ship''s player stood one by one the Baengnang Sui waving a huge black flag.


    It''s not a war, it''s a tribute.


    It was a delegation of condolence on an unprecedented scale in history.


    "Are they crazy? "You know the Holy Land is a mess, and you send 500 ships with your condolences?"


    Murakhan shook his head.


    "Because of Dino, Kinselo''s name has come to the surface, I''m trying to show off. They''re not third-rate terrorists. I don''t know whose head you''re thinking, but you''re smart."


    "Smart?"


    "Kinselo said he''d help me. But if the public recognizes Kinselo as a shabby group, it''s hard to have any public confidence in whatever it offers to the Holy Land."


    "Well, so is that.¡±


    "We are such a great group that we can send 500 sailing ships just for condolence. You''re trying to make that known."


    "For human reporters, there must be a good harvest."


    It was surprising that Kinselo, who had been hiding his power so far, came out this far.


    "Did you decide that you don''t need to hide your power anymore? Or did he hide it naturally because he had no chance so far?''


    Either way, the paper was in a situation where it was upsetting.


    Although he gave up his image to hide that Carl was caught by a third-rate terrorist group, Kinselo has shown his full power.


    The Holy Land allowed only one out of five hundred ships to dock. It was impossible to accept all 500 ships, and even the mourning was over the limit.


    From one ship, Veracet, five men, and twenty men, who were his assistants, were brought down.


    Veracet''s huge body was by far overwhelmingly eye-catching. The White Rangs, who served as assistants, were well-known warriors in the world of Sui, but were no match for Veract''s energy.


    They immediately entered the capital city using the mobile gate and found the square where Laney was.


    Every time Veract strode, the crowd gathered nearby flinch.


    Like animals who have met natural enemies, most dare not even look directly at Veract.


    Veracet also did not observe courtesy, but the crowd, weighed down with fear, did not jeer. The atmosphere was quite different from when Baekya led the project.


    Soon Veracte stood before Laney, and the golden shielded genitals waited, extremely nervous, for him to speak.


    ''Little.''


    Jean and Murakhan were also watching the scene.


    ''Uh.''


    ''That''s pretty strong. Your oldest sister can''t be sure.¡¯


    Murakan evaluated Veracan as such.


    "Berak Siddriker, the commander of the Revolutionary Army in Kinselo and the great warrior of the White Rangs. I''m here to mourn the death of Michaelan the Holy Father."


    "......thank you, Veracte Sidriker."


    "Sir Rani, I don''t know about you, but I have been indebted to King Seong about 30 years ago. I was seriously wounded in the battle, and by chance Miklan, who was performing on our land, treated me."


    "I remember my father telling me that around that time, in the land of the Sioux, he was at the stake. That''s what happened.¡±


    "He was the nicest man I''ve ever known. I offer you my deepest sympathy."


    People had no choice but to be shocked. It is surprising that the Baengnang people, who are famous for treating humans like bugs, especially Daejeon Temple, have visited, but it is unimaginable for them to use such gentlemanly words and deeds.


    Laney''s gaze reached the captive humans behind Veract. They were wearing dirty, ragged jipple robes.


    "And the humans tied behind them are the prisoners of the Zipple we''ve been holding. When we were allies with Zipple, these humans conducted biomass experiments on our land without permission under the orders of the Lord Zipple."


    "What?"


    "All I can tell you is these things will confess. I pray that your country will escape from its grief as soon as possible."


    The crowd roared.


    And Jin wondered, once again, who in Kinselo plotted the plot?


    The attitude of treating Laney as the head of the Holy Land, following the show of authority, and the way that bio-testing was a command of Kellyak.¡¯


    The process of putting a complete blame on Jipple was bound to be a mud fight anyway.


    In that sense, Veract''s remarks were a very good attack on the Zipple.


    ''In fact, considering that the biopsy was a collaboration between Kinselo and Gipple, it''s an indescribably brazen statement.


    The first thing to do was to get Giffle out of the Holy Land.


    Kinselo''s guilt is not too late to interrogate the Holy Land after it is on track. For now, Kinselo''s name is on the surface.


    While Laney picked out the answer, Veracte opened his mouth again.


    "I''ll be here for a long time and everyone will feel uncomfortable, so I''ll leave right away. It is true that we were also allies with Zipple, so we will take responsibility for this later on."


    * * *


    It has been revealed that all of the prisoners Veract brought were wizards from Zipple''s Academy.


    They left behind all the experiments Zipple conducted on the people of the Holy Land.


    The confession was almost in line with the record left by Mutual Scylla, and included content about the experiment conducted by Gipple alone, not a joint venture.


    by their confession


    It has been told all over the world that there are additional experimental facilities in the Holy Land. In the northern capital of the Holy Land and several cities, Jipple was building a secret laboratory.


    That was the most decisive. Laney and the people were shocked that there was a laboratory of Jipple in the Holy Land.


    It was the same with Jean.


    "Even if Carl Zipple was found to be the tail, I thought the best outcome was to undermine his image and make him properly retreat. This changes the story. I didn''t know there was a lab in the Holy Land.¡±


    A good and just wizard family is now an old saying in the Holy Land.


    Still, Zipple was not issuing any further statements yet.


    "Kinselo''s been providing you with the right support. No, kid. Should I say you took advantage of them?"


    "That''s right. They don''t intend to stay still either. If the atmosphere keeps going like this, Kinselo won''t lose anything. We only get the good image of being a well-known group that can kidnap the Matapju of Zipple and capture the Wizards of Zipple."


    "Although the Dark Wizardry was destroyed and lost the magic of the Riol Jipple."


    "That''s not enough. We have to let them know that Kinselo is no different than the Zipple. It''s time to throw it away because we''ve spent enough in the Holy Land."


    "What are you going to do?"


    When Jean was about to answer, someone rushed to tap on the door where the two were staying.


    "Prince Jean!"


    An urgent voice, Kashmir.


    "Sir Kashmir? What''s the matter.


    "Karl Zipple was murdered...¡­!¡±


    Jean and Murakhan raised themselves reflexively.


    "What? Wasn''t the cellar guarded by the Golden Barrier Reef?¡±


    "The assassin broke through the Golden Barrier Reef. It must have been sent from Jipple."


    "Ha."


    Carl Zipple was now a man who shouldn''t have died.


    Only when he is alive can Kellyak prove that he used his son as an innocent tail.


    In addition, the death of Carl had no choice but to diminish the cause of the Holy Land''s pressure on the Zipple.


    It was because Sung-guk killed a human being whom Jipple sent as the "main culprit of the experiment."


    The G-Floor can say that Carl has died and that he has paid for his crime.


    Killing the sword was, of course, not the Holy Land, but the assassin of the Zipple, but the truth didn''t matter.


    As of today, Jipple''s pens can spread fake articles, saying that the Holy Land demands an excessive apology even though the sword is dead.


    If you don''t want to be cut off, never cut off the tail.


    "Jipple''s press is already moving. Jipple''s paid enough.¡±


    "Human is a stupid species, but would you believe that? Mimul, it''s the Zipple that killed the sword at first sight."


    "Of course no one believes in the Holy Land. However, foreigners may think that the Holy Land killed him while torturing him too much to get a confession from the sword. There will be rumors that the Holy Land wrapped Carl''s death as an assassination to hide it. Because..."


    Kashmir breathed a sigh and said back.


    "Jipple, they left the name Bamel at the scene of the murder."


    Jean and Murakhan''s eyes grew bigger.


    With your blood, I will wash away the grudges of the Holy Land.


    After killing the sword, the assassin carved the sentence with a sword on the wall of the entrance to the camp.


    "Reporters have already identified the sentences engraved on the wall. It''s not a solitary cell where the knife was locked up on purpose, but it''s engraved at the entrance. So that everyone can see."


    "I see what you mean. Image, prestige, you''ve lost them both because of me, which means I need to know who I am."


    "I think so, Confucius."


    The assassin who killed the knife identified himself as "bamel."


    No one would believe it, as Murakan said.


    But unless the real Barmal officially reveals that he is not the culprit, the Holy Land could no longer ask the Zipple for its crimes.


    It was because it was true that the sword died anyway.


    On the contrary, if Jin, a real bat, appears in public and proves that he is not the criminal, then the image of Jipple will simply plummet. Not only in the Holy Land, but all over the world.


    The "evil and mob," which was the symbol of Looncandel, could be the share of the Jipple.


    "What will you do?"


    "I''m struggling to be a villain, and I''ll have to help. I have to make it official that I have never done anything like that way."


    "The will of Confucius is important, but...... I think it''s too dangerous to identify. As Confucius said, I lost my image and prestige, so find out who Barmul is. You mean you''re going to show us exactly what happens to those who fight against the jipple?"


    Jean smiled sizzlingly.


    "On the contrary, if the man against the jipple lives well without any trouble." That''s going to be a big blow to them. It''s better than that. I''m gonna have to identify myself and screw him up to Kinselo."

 251 Episode 77. The villain (8).

    Jipple was now bent on only killing Barmel and rectifying the prestige of the family.


    They don''t care about the image that has fallen to the bottom.


    Too much evil has been known to the world by Bamel. Without the removal of the bamel, the status of the world''s first family was to be reduced.


    Of course, if Jean doesn''t reveal her identity, she''ll be able to pass it by using Carl''s death as an excuse.


    "I''m about to be a regular jockey, so if you hide well until then, there''s no problem. There''s one place to hide for sure.


    Jean shrugged at Kashmir.


    "By the way, aren''t you being a little too hard on your own son, Jipple''s patriarch? Not enough to be framed and sent to die, even assassinating you to find out who you are? There''s no such thing as this.¡±


    "I''m starting to think maybe it''s a fake that Bubar Gaston transformed."


    "Maybe it was a real knife, Lord Kashmir. If it was a fake, the moment it was revealed during the interrogation, the Kinselo side could have been in trouble, and there''s no reason to do that when they''re back in hostilities with the Zipple."


    a verdant, dirty magic apex


    That''s how Jean defined Kellyak Zipple.


    But even if there were negative formulas, it was a "peak." Jin can''t handle it yet, and he doesn''t even care about his opinion.


    The thought of him soon finding out who he really is made my throat feel cool.


    If the land Zipple had touched had not been for" the Holy Land Van Kela," Qin would not have revealed his identity.


    If he did, he would have been caught by Kellyak and his neck would have fallen before he could hide in the safe land.


    On the one hand, it was also expected.


    How exciting the world would be if the Looncandel''s reserve rider had a "judgment victory" in his first match against Kellyak Zipple.


    * * *


    Zipple had not given any explanation for the Holy Land since Carl''s death.


    Rani, loyal subjects, and the people knew that the real beast that ruined the country was a zipple, but they had no power to punish them.


    Amid the delay in finding out the truth, the hot international media curiosity was also slowly subsiding.


    On the other hand, the Rutero Magic Federation''s pens poured out articles in favor of Jipple day after day.


    Of course, Hufester''s pen pendant responded with an article that cut down the zipple, but it didn''t mean much.


    Even if they are not holy nations, they have fought wars on the ground every day, and each other''s families have come from their own lands as killers.


    The interest of outsiders, who were like fireworks, was also fading away quickly.


    In particular, nobles from all over the world have even appeared in the square of Lani and the people.


    He judged that there was nothing good to be seen by the Jipple.


    It is absurd, of course, that Jipple has paid a perfunctory price for killing Carl Jipple.


    But the big powers had the power to make the absurd situation more absurd.


    If you put your mind to it, you can erase the weak voices of the victims as much as you want, and you can punish even third parties who have secretly cooperated with him.


    Neutral public opinion, the forces were well aware of the fact, so they were now looking again at the Jipple.


    Also included in the heads of neutral people were calculations.


    The Holy Land incident is going to be a big black history of Jipple, but there''s no power without flaws anyway.


    The Jipple will eventually release money and people to sweeten the pockets and mouths of neutral forces.


    Just turn away, and I''ll take care of you.


    Whenever there was a problem, Jipple would always appease neutrality in that way.


    Looncandel, on the other hand, has always been a terrorist. As the two families have different tendencies, there was a big difference in the way they manipulate the world, and obviously in this Sungkuk case, the Jipple''s method would be more effective.


    Jipple ships loaded with gold were entering the Holy Land''s territorial waters.


    Apart from Carl Zipple''s death, it was a reward for "the people who followed Carl Zipple"''s interference in domestic affairs.


    The scale of the compensation was far beyond imagination.


    If it does, the Holy Land can secure a budget for 30 years without worrying. But Laney, of course, refused to compensate, and the loyal subjects gnawed their teeth in tears of blood.


    "The sons of bitches, no, no. What the hell do you think of humans are?¡­!¡±


    The people also poured out their anger by putting blood around their necks.


    Regardless of such a reaction, Jipple silently lowered the gold at the port of the Holy land of the Holy Land.


    As if it doesn''t matter who takes it, as if anyone''s looking at this gold, as if they want to steal it.


    As proof, Zipple did not have a single man to guard the gold bars that had been placed.


    Gold bars piled up like castles in the middle of the port were shining brightly.


    Ordinary people, no. The enormous gold bullion, which even the king of the country could not even see for life, was not a desire but a sense of oppression.


    In the end, even if the Holy Land does not receive the gold bullion, the Zipple will not be recovered.


    "You''re getting your money''s worth.¡±


    Jean looking at the gold bars with her arms crossed.


    I could see it in his eyes. What will happen in the future if the Holy Land does not receive that gold bullion?


    "Even in the hideout of the golden dragons, it would be hard to find a gold bar like that. Wow, how many limited Chunghwa books are there?"


    "Crazy, what? Chun-hwa Book? How could you think of that?"


    "Just..."?"


    Shake shake, Jean shook her head.


    "30 years at most, 50 years at best for the Holy Land''s budget."


    "I suppose so.¡±


    "That means that if you don''t get this, you''ll make the next 50 years cash-strapped."


    If you take this and cover up this case on your own, if you turn your eyes from the uncomfortable truth once, it will make the Holy Land rich.


    Otherwise, it will completely cut off the Holy Land''s purse strings.


    As Qin said, the gold bar in the harbor had that meaning.


    Abandon self-respect and revenge, it allows us to live a wealthy life. But if you fall in love to the end, those gold will go to the neutral forces. The Zipple will interrupt the trading of the Holy Land and make you regret not receiving this money."


    Right now, the people''s public sentiment toward Gipple is really at the bottom of the list.


    How long will it last?


    Most ordinary human beings are not as strong in faith as Lani or Vittura''s loyal subjects.


    A universal life, after all, consists of successive days seeking survival and small happiness through labor and its results.


    When a nation becomes poor, so does the individual.


    The more you work, the less you get paid, the stronger the intensity of your labor, and if you don''t see any signs of improving your quality of life...¡­.


    Will the believers still be able to defend Lani''s choice today?


    It couldn''t have been.


    The responsibility for the people''s harsh lives was not going to end up with a zipple that inflicted terrible economic retaliation, but the leadership of the Holy Father.


    It was clear that he would continue to shake politically so that such moments would come quickly.


    Lani and the loyal subjects will find it hard to find a pointed number, and will eventually become tyrants or be remembered as incompetent leaders.


    "I didn''t want to have those annoying thoughts, so I came up with the book."


    "I''m afraid so."


    Of course there is Looncandel. While the Holy Land was in that state, Looncandel could not have just sucked his fingers.


    But will it stabilize the kingdom by spending as much money as Jipple?


    There was also a lack of justification. There are not a few poor lands in Hufester, but it is impossible to take care of the Holy Land before them. It was a problem that could lead to internal division.


    After all, it was Looncandel who became more tired after a money fight.


    "Let''s go, stop this shit."


    * * *


    December 24, 1797.


    Laney has decided to start a marriage drug for King Seong and victims of the biogolem.


    The trial has not even been completed yet, but it could no longer be delayed. The body of the fake King Seong, which the saints kept as sacred, eventually began to decompose, and the body of the filial son Vittura rotted away.


    In addition, neutral media had to complete the marriage ceremony before they all left.


    The trial of King Seong''s assassination is not over, but rather a minimal safeguard for Jin.


    The wedding ceremony was scheduled to last three hours.


    Naturally, Laney decided to recite a prayer for them himself.


    "Please all take your seats."


    said Laney as she climbed onto the podium. It was a low voice, but everyone in the square knelt on the floor in unison and closed their eyes.


    "Ayulash, your most sincere daughter, Lani Salome, stands here for Miklan, the king of the castle, and the faithful, who died unjustly. Please answer my prayers, in your voice we can recall their last...¡­.¡±


    The Holy Land''s Jinhonje was often referred to as the ''Eunhausu Prayer used to call it the "Galaxy Prayer."


    This was because the sacred power of those who gathered for the marriage was united and shone.


    At this time, even those with resonant airways and low sacredness could give off their unique yellow colors.


    The yellowish brightness of the gathering was determined by the divine power of the prayerer.


    That''s why Jin and Murakan were amazed again.


    "Rani Salome, I''ve known for a long time that you protected Murakhan in that toxic land, and that it''s incredibly sacred.¡­.¡¯


    The whole square was shining bright yellow.


    Lani, reciting the prayer, shuddered, sanctified the bodies of thousands of believers.


    As the Hosagans put it, it was like a Milky Way flowing on the ground.


    Reporters thought this was the last scoop to be drawn from the Holy Land. There has never been such a great wedding ceremony in the Holy Land in recent years.


    "......so today the children of Ayula hope that they will be able to return safely to your arms, and that this light will reach you and bless their eternal life."


    As soon as the prayer was over, Laney stumbled dangerously and seized the podium.


    a perfect match for marriage


    But people were unaware that Laney''s promoters had gone beyond perfection and caused miracles.


    The fact that Bittura''s body, which had already been rotted and mutilated and buried under the ground, has been recovered intact.


    It was a secret that only the souls of Ayula and the dead Bitturah would know, without even knowing Laney.


    Whoo, whoo....


    Lani, who had been breathing for a long time, looked at the crowd.


    "I''m done with my marriage. And today, I, Lani Salome, would like to introduce to you a foreigner who has sacrificed himself for the Holy Land."


    The new people looked up at Rani in wonder.


    It was because it is common to thank those who gathered after the Jinhon Festival and get off the podium.


    Reporters sniffed at the moment.


    Smells like a bat would appear.


    "Come forward, my friend."


    While the people were looking around, Jean slowly stepped forward.


    When he took off his hood, his golden dyed hair was revealed. And Jean said, without hesitation.


    "I''m Jean Looncandel."

 252 Episode 78. The feat of a backup rider (1)

    No one expected the name to pop out. The moment the colorful blondes hidden in the hood were revealed, the moment the decadent face covered in thick makeup was revealed, of course, I knew that the introduction of Barmul would begin.


    But Jean Looncandel.


    The Ilsun Square calmed down. People were waiting for Jean to speak behind the scenes, doubting their ears.


    ''Gin Looncandel?''


    "It''s not Bamel, it''s Jean Looncandel? A backup rider for Looncandel?''


    Reporters were busy exchanging such glances with each other because of their bewilderment and surprise.


    The envoys in Looncandel, who were paying their respects at one of the square''s sides, were about to show their eyes.


    The youngest, you crazy......you don''t give me any hints, you want me to put my hands together!¡¯


    Even Luna had not been told in advance.


    However, Luna thought that if she were the youngest, she would do something because she was sure of something.


    She almost spat out a double bath at the moment, but she did not forget that she had decided to become the "gum" of the youngest.


    The most reliable sword, capable of swinging at any time, at any time, at any time. Since it is his role, he decided not to panic and read what the youngest meant and move accordingly.


    Next to Luna, Joshua was staring at Jean with his face turning red.


    ''Jin, you''re the one who''s in trouble.¡¯


    Joshua thinks it was literally suicide to reveal who he is now.


    How much did Jipple give up, showing its willingness to punish "bamel"?


    He even created a fake assassin, throwing away his family''s prestige and image.


    It means I''ll kill him no matter what. There was too much damage to the Zipple to pass it on properly.


    Stuck!


    Joshua''s neck, which grinds his teeth, has developed a blood clot. It was because I knew why my little brother had to reveal his identity.


    ''I am sure that I will not let you die, even if I break the laws of the family. I believe in your big deal...¡­!¡¯


    Young-ki, the power Joshua covets so much.


    When Jean died, Joshua could not take away Solderlet''s contract. Joshua therefore judged that Jin was trying to attract him by taking Young-ki as his hostage.


    It was a taboo for a backup rider to reveal his identity on his own, although it was inevitable for others to recognize him.


    The same goes for those who belong to the sword garden.


    A rule that means that we will not tolerate the trivial act of putting Looncandel on his back when building his reputation as an individual.


    It was also a well-known law unto outsiders.


    But what if a backup rider and a rider break the rules at the same time when there are so many eyes?


    It is a strict rule to kill both or expel them from their families, but Joshua, known as the next family member, was the rider.


    "My mother will never punish me properly, and if I don''t get punished, I''ll be safe."...that clever man must know.''


    The Black Leopard, Rosa Looncandel, will protect Joshua at all costs.


    And no matter how much Rosa was, there was no justification for Jin''s punishment.


    As Joshua, it was a furious affair.


    The fact that he knows all the tricks of the youngest but has no choice but to hang out with him.


    "Now I will play with your rhythm, but I will not be able to play this way forever.¡¯


    Joshua, who had finished the calculation, calmed his excitement.


    "Prepare the guards for battle."


    Joshua gave orders to the knights behind him in a low voice. When the jipple hits the gin, it tries to start protecting it immediately.


    "Chung."


    While whispering, the guardian knights answered with moderation, drawing up their senses.


    And Jean, who managed to manage her facial expression, cast a stealthy glance at Joshua.


    Joshua and Jin.


    For a moment the eyes of the two met.


    Chin, who lightly raised the corners of her mouth, was thinking:


    ''I''m trying to make a face, but I can see your head. Joshua, you''re going to burn yourself up thinking you have no choice but to help me. You can''t do it to me.''


    Jean, who maintains a smile and continues her backstabbing towards the crowd.


    "As you know, I''m a backup rider for Looncandel. He started his preliminary jockey career in 1795, and used several aliases. Today, I''m standing in front of many people under the name of "Bamel."¡±


    "You really mean you''re Jean Looncandel!? Jean Looncandel is black-haired and black-eyed."


    A reporter shouted and asked.


    Then Jean took a handkerchief out of her arms and wiped her face and hair.


    Whenever the handkerchief moved, the makeup was removed, and the golden hair regained its original black color.


    Although the newsletters around the world have described the appearance of "glamorous blond hair, pretty face," Jean Looncandel''s appearance has not been known in detail since the one-legged party.


    But everyone in the world knows that Looncandel''s youngest princess is black-haired and black-eyed.


    in the midst of people''s reflexes of sighing


    There were a few people who recognized Jin''s face.


    "You, you, you... ...you''re Zee, you''re Jean Grey!"


    "Oh oh, Jean Grey, winner of the Cosmos Square!"


    Some of the aristocrats of the Reich of Belado, who were found to pay tribute, did so (the one who was so excited that he shouted "winner" was the aristocrat who earned a lot of money thanks to Jin at the time).


    "Not wrong, you''re the little king I saw in the Kingdom of Mitel.¡±


    Likewise, the mercenaries who visited the Holy Land as delegations to pay their respects, and the members of the Black Kings, recognized the camp.


    "I was sure that Confucius would make a world of noise one day, if he were true. It wasn''t normal at the one-legged party either. Hahaha!"


    Johnsy and Ferrell of the Dragon King Knights also burst into laughter as they looked at Jean. In addition, he attended a one-legged party, and the knights of other families who came to the Holy Land to pay their respects were similarly responsive.


    Since joining the memorial service was the last step in mourning, all the envoys from each country were gathered in the square now.


    Reporters were also recalling another incident, using the name ''Jin Gray'' as the aristocrats of the Empire of Belado called it.


    backflow kidad


    The mysterious swordsman who killed him also left the name Jean Grey.


    The reporters'' instincts were moving. A special event that will never happen again in life, more than Seongwang Si-hae and Jipple''s interference in domestic affairs, has been unfolded right now.


    I had to ask a question right away.


    It was because, in the opinion of the reporters, Jean had nothing strange to die here.


    Soon the wizards of the Jipple will storm the square to capture the camp.


    At that time, reporters thought whether the knights of Looncandel and Hufester would help Jean or not.


    "Prince Jean! Kidad Hall, was it you who killed him?!¡±


    "Why did you risk your life here? You''re not afraid of Jipple?¡±


    "Please tell me why you helped the Holy Land even by breaking the laws of the reserve jockey. Did you receive a family order?¡±


    "What is your relationship with Lord Lani of the Holy Land?"


    Suddenly, reporters screamed like crazy.


    The fighters of Looncandel and Hufester had their eyes wide open, but they judged that if not now, they could never ask Jin a question again.


    The moment the wizards of the Jipple arrive, the square will be in chaos.


    Before that, I had to get an answer and leave this seat quickly.


    Jin was disillusioned at the moment when he saw reporters raising their voices like a monk. I have known for a long time that journalists are extreme, but I didn''t know that I would lose this much dignity in this mourning square.


    "Shut up, everybody. I won''t take any questions."


    Jean shouted with all her energy in her voice.


    Then the reporters flinched and closed their mouths.


    "I''m not here to satisfy your curiosity. From now on, a reporter who''s going to be talking about it without my permission will never be able to grab the pen again."


    Jin''s eyes were talking about the colorful life. It''s not just words.


    As the reporters quieted down, Jean, who had made her living, opened her mouth again.


    "As a backup jockey, I''ve been looking for land to build my own interests and reputation when I become a jockey in the future. And then, in the past, I witnessed a bio-test of Jipple in Colon, and I found that not only Jipple, but also a terrorist group called Kinselo, participated in the experiment."


    Reporters were busy writing down Jean''s words without a mistake.


    "And I didn''t know that the Holy Land was encroached upon by Zipple and Kinselo, and I broke their alliance. As a result, the two forces fought all sorts of battles within the Holy Land, and I felt a little bit responsible for it."


    At Jean''s calm voice, Laney looked miserable.


    "I also thought it was an opportunity. As a backup rider, there''s nothing better to do than uncover corruption in the country and screw up Looncandel''s rival family."


    He was supposed to produce the movie in advance. Jean was not to repay Laney''s kindness, but to help the Holy Land for personal gain.


    "So I went to the land of Kinselo to save the people of the Holy Land and handed it over to Lord Laney. Lord Laney was only promised to prove my credit to her family in the future, but the Zipple finally caught me by the ankle. I never killed Carl Zipple. It''s only a loss to me.¡±


    As Jean shrugged and spoke, sighs came from all over the place.


    "I mean, I''m here to stop my alias, Bamel, from becoming the assassin of Carl Zipple. Also, it is not a family but a complete achievement of mine that revealed the relationship between Gipple and Kinselo. I hope everyone doesn''t forget this. Because..."


    Jean suddenly pointed her finger at one side of the square.


    "They''re going to hit me from now on. Let''s see each other again alive, everyone."


    There were jipple wizards with lobes on them.


    With the magic of attack and the aim just finished.


    Guardian knights, protect the backup jockey!


    As soon as Joshua was about to yell.


    Luna raised her voice first.


    "Runcandel guardian, and all Hufester''s knights, protect the people! Whoever tries to help the backup jockey, I''ll cut his throat myself!"


    As soon as Jean heard Luna''s order, she smiled pleasantly inside. Luna read exactly what I meant.


    FYE-E-Y-Y-Y-Y-Y-Y-Y!


    Five mana rays flew toward the camp.


    And Jean jumped off the platform, cutting off the mana rays lightly.

 253 Episode 78. The feat of a backup rider (2)

    Steep!


    The mana beam cut off at the signpost cracked and debris splattered.


    Yay, yay! The sudden raid caused the congregation of the people in the square to scream reflexively, and the genitals of the Golden Shield Society jumped to the podium.


    "Protect Lord Rani!"


    "Everyone get down! It''s being swept away!"


    The Knights of the Golden Chamber surrounded Rani and shouted to the people. Fortunately, most of the people fell on the floor with good control.


    But not everyone was. Many people were confused.


    If possible, people could be caught up in the attack of the jipple wizards.


    The wizards attacking Jean had at least seven stars. Ordinary people can be seriously injured or killed just by passing by.


    Wizards continued to sing magic as if they would not care whether they were killed or injured.


    In fact, even if dozens of unrelated people died, they had no intention of stopping the funeral until Jean died.


    Jipple no longer had any lingering attachment to the symbol of justice.


    But if you don''t kill Bamel and Jean Looncandel here, you will be looked down on.


    No, there was a high possibility that it would not end in a shallow way. Now missing Bamel was the whole jipple being played by the deviation of the "Runcandel Reserve."


    It had to be stopped.


    "Gin Looncandel must be dealt with before he can get out of the square!"


    "Move him back to the center!"


    The wizards were desperate. It was because I knew well that if I lost my camp now, my family wouldn''t let me live for whatever reason.


    Jean calmly checked the position of the wizards.


    ''Four to the left, six to the center.''


    Let''s open it like that.


    That was all in the square. But if you include it outside the square, that many times as many wizards will go after Jean.


    "Six is rather weaker.¡¯


    I had to break through them and get out of the square first. If the reinforcements were gathered before they were fully mobilized, they could not escape, and they never wanted to suffer as much as innocent people were caught up in combat.


    Of course, even before revealing his identity, he kept in mind that innocent people might get caught up in it.


    But this was the best.


    When there are as many neutral media as possible, as many thirds as possible, as many witnesses as possible, and as many "assistors" as possible, the judgment is that the Jipple drinks the water properly.


    There was Laney''s earnest request.


    The death of innocent people is the result of their own request, so please reveal your identity in the square.


    If such a thing happens, it is up to you to take responsibility and sin.


    I didn''t feel inclined to take the damage of the people as security, but I didn''t refuse.


    Because he believed in Luna.


    I was worried that innocent people would die or get hurt.¡­.¡¯


    Jean glanced at Luna.


    ''That''s not gonna happen. As expected, she''s a big sister.¡¯


    Under Luna''s command, the Looncandel protectors and Hufester''s fighters were swinging their weapons in perfect order.


    To their surprise, they were shown to strike out every time a sorcerer''s attack passed the people.


    They are guardian knights who came to perform the first, second, and third flag, called delegations to pay their respects.


    Each and every one of them had the level of skill just below the executive engineer, and most of Hufester''s other fighters were distinguished from their respective families.


    "If even one innocent person dies in the Holy Land today, the honor of Looncandel and Hufester will be put to the ground. Stop, and scatter! There must be a battle outside the square!"


    Chung!


    Guardian knights and Hufester''s fighters fiercely protected the people of the Holy Land as if their families had been attacked.


    Because it was a great honor for them to operate with Luna.


    A noble white whale;a white whale.


    The greatest legend since the Siron and the most coveted name of Hufester''s fighters.


    I also didn''t know when I could swing the sword with Luna. It was impossible to disappoint Luna at this glorious moment.


    Luna, on the other hand, had this idea.


    "Fortunately, I have read your meaning well, Youngest, judging by your pleased expression.¡¯


    My heart leaped at the thought that I was successfully completing my first mission as Jin''s sword.


    She could now imagine Jean Looncandel, no one else leading Looncandel after her father, unless she was her youngest brother.


    Squirt, Chaeng!


    Numerous magic tricks were on fire, but they all headed toward the camp as if they had been chained.


    The innocent people were leaving their places in an orderly manner under Luna''s protection, and some reporters risked their lives to stick to the back of the guardian knights and capture this scene in their notebooks.


    "First Class, this is not the time."


    Joshua found Luna.


    "What is it?"


    "Shouldn''t we get a backup jockey? "It is said that he violated the laws of the family, but if a backup rider dies at the hands of the Zipple, the prestige of the family."


    "What does the death of the second rider, the backup rider, have to do with Looncandel''s prestige? The backup jockey himself will have to take care of his own. His friendship with the Holy Land comes before his safety."


    "......then why don''t we punish the backup jockey with our hands? It''s more important than keeping the people safe. Please make a careful judgment."


    Then there was a great deal of life in Luna''s eyes.


    "There are no black knights of yours here right now. What do you believe in me? Keep your attitude straight, unless you want to be disgraced.¡±


    At that moment, Joshua''s face faded from the color.


    As Luna said, there were no black knights, but in fact, the executive knights brought in separately were waiting in disguise all over the square.


    Therefore, I could go against Luna''s command as much as I could.


    They''ll follow their orders first, no matter what Luna orders.


    If that happens, it would be Luna, not herself, who would rather.


    But Joshua decided not to complain to Luna anymore.


    ''I can''t stand a moment''s humiliation and disgrace the Looncandel, which will soon be mine. Besides, if I go against my oldest sister, I''ll lose the confidence of other people.¡¯


    Ranking war is only in the family. At such an official meeting, Luna''s antagonism with Luna only reduced the dignity of Looncandel.


    Luna''s arrogant attitude seemed to make her stomach boil, but she didn''t have to be stupid.


    "Okay."


    Joshua answered in a calm voice.


    Although Jin was anxious that he could not take the contract with Solderlet if it went wrong, turning his head, it seemed that it would not happen.


    Currrrrrrrrr!


    A shriveled thunderbolt was falling from the dry sky.


    Plain eclipse of the Ming Dynasty, the very power that led the public to misunderstand Barmul as a ''contractor of the Feitel''.


    The six wizards blocking the center of the square were falling apart without even responding properly to the lightning.


    It''s the power of the Ming dynasty. When you were dealing with me in the Bluebird Islands, did you show your potential without using that power? It''s going to be difficult unless the mower-level wizards camp out properly.¡¯


    It was himself that the prophecy indicated, and there was no way to know why heaven favored the camp.


    Bam! Bam!


    Every time lightning struck, the floor of the square burst and stones and wizards sprang up.


    As long as Luna was convinced that she was perfectly protecting the people, Jean had nothing more to go through.


    It was in no time that six wizards lost their lives.


    ''The Ming sword loves this. Unless you are a genius, you will be easily beaten when you first go through it."


    Of course, the six wizards in the center were the ones who deserved to be called geniuses in the world. That''s why he is working as a wizard from the Jipple House.


    However, he was a genius by Jin''s standards. Compared to his former strong enemies, he was nothing short of smallpox.


    "Stay calm! Like dealing with a blitzkrieg wizard! And continue to cast magic to keep you from getting close!"


    The four wizards on the left also belonged to Jin''s standards.


    They have skillfully narrowed the siege, blocking the lightning''s course with a protective shield.


    It also disrupted Jin''s vision by transforming various ice-cold magic tricks. At the moment, it was not easy to catch the lightning strike because of the ice pillars surrounding him.


    It was not a bad idea to trust Hufester''s knights and cut down all the columns with the sword.


    There was no need to drag more time in the square in the middle.


    "Shuri!"


    Jean pulled the red jades out of her bosom. Whoo-woo! As the Red Crescent shone, Shree escaped from it.


    "What the hell is that...¡­!¡±


    "Go, a cat?"


    At least this time, the gifted wizards also backed away. Anyone who faces a cat bigger than a carriage for the first time would react like this.


    Not to mention that such a cat could even shoot a mana beam with its eyes.


    [Argh!]


    Shree, who jumped up and roared, shot the wizards with a beam. Jin is taking a leap toward Shuri using the ice pillars laid by the magicians.


    At the moment Jin got on Shri''s back, the wizards were in a hurry to block the rays with a protective shield.


    It''s gentle...!


    Shree, who landed lightly on the ground, roared again.


    Then the innocent people, who were still standing in confusion, and the reporters who were desperately looking at all these scenes, collapsed on the floor. The roar loosened my legs.


    The trained fighters were roars controlled to endure.


    Are you sure that''s Looncandel''s backup...¡­?


    Not only the fighters of Hufester, but also the wizards of Jipple, who managed to survive following the fallen civilians, were all thinking the same thing.


    There is a scene that can only be seen in children''s fairy tales.


    The road became wide in a moment when all the people of both nations fell.


    Shree easily threw himself into the open road. It was moving frantically fast, but not a single Yang Min was trampled to death by Shri.


    [Miya!]


    asked Shri. Which direction should I run in now?"


    Jean pointed to the direction of the mobile gate.


    I''m going to the harbor. a mountain of gold bars brought by Jipple Jin''s last plan was to melt all the gold and throw it into the sea and escape there.


    It was quick to get to the mobile gate. Zipple''s wizards outside the square couldn''t even follow Shree.


    As soon as Qin and Shri entered, the loyal subjects of the Holy Land, who were waiting in advance, opened the gateway.


    "Thank you, Confucius Jean. I wish you good luck."


    "You too."


    And Jean, upon arriving at the port, had to face an unexpected man.


    "......Jin? It''s Jin!"


    a white-haired young man who recognized the gin with his eyes wide open


    The next housekeeper of the Jipple, Veradine Zipple.


    Veradin also seemed to have just arrived at the port. And behind Veradin.


    Vigilant.......


    The gold bars were burning.

 254 Episode 78. The feat of a backup rider (3)

    "Veradine..."?


    The eyes of Jin, who fell from Shuri''s back, also grew significantly.


    Why is he coming out of here? And why is the gold bars like this...¡­?¡¯


    The fire that hit the gold bar was huge enough to be called a fire horse.


    As the Holy Land is a gold bullion that can be used for decades, the scale of burning was extraordinary.


    Did you do this?


    The moment I was about to ask, I heard another familiar voice.


    "Dear Veradin! We''ve caught fire all the way back, now run......uh? Jean? Are you sure it''sir.


    A dwarf physique, a husky voice.


    It was Dante Highran. He was initially invisible because he was checking the back of the gold bar to see if it caught fire well.


    "Da, Dante?"


    Even Jean had no choice but to stutter when Dante came out.


    ''No, why do these always pop out of the unthinkable?¡¯


    Every time I left the storm, at the foot of Cosmos, in the unknown city of Samil, even now.


    Jean pulled herself together and looked at the two men.


    The two of them are already very happy to see their eyes twinkling.


    "I see you all here! There must be something between the three of us."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Haha, hee, hoo-hoo. You were having an accident in Samil at the time, but this time we''re having an accident."


    "What is the cat anyway? That''s very big."


    "By the way, you''re riding a red grave! How did you get to know this creature? Uh, it''s so nice to see you anyway. Ha ha, ha."


    Dante and Veradin pointed at Shri at the same time.


    When Jean looked at the two innocent men in front of the burning gold bar, she felt a headache.


    "You guys, you just ran away. Didn''t you say something? This fire, did you guys make it?"


    "The ball of Veradine, accurate, fell."


    Dante pointed his finger at Veradin. Like a child who is caught in a mistake is nagging.


    "No, you did.¡±


    It was Jean, not Dante, that Veradin, with a straight face, pointed to "nega."


    Jean pointed at herself with her index finger, her eyes hop.


    "What, me? When did I?"


    "Lord Veradin, this guy just got here, right? The fire must be you."


    "Well, let''s just go with what Jean did. He''s a backup for Looncandel anyway, so if you''re saying he''s done it...¡­.¡±


    Dope!


    In Dante''s pocket, which was about to wave to Veradin, a lump of gold suddenly fell to the floor.


    Jean, who looks up and down alternately at Dante and the fallen gold bullion.


    "... ...you, child, crazy. You didn''t steal a chunk out of here, did you?


    "Oh, wrong! I just followed Veradin because he said he would give me money if he helped him."


    "Dante! Did you take the gold bullion behind my back?"


    Dante''s eyes almost popped out on Veradin''s brow.


    "Dear Veradin! Why do you keep saying weird things? The fire was on you, and this is my reward...¡­!¡±


    a gibberish feast


    Jean swallowed a sigh, touching her forehead.


    ''Yes, Dante, there''s no way this godfather could have been possessed by a piece of gold. And Veradin, this looks a little weird. My eyes were a bit tired.''


    Pissing.


    Veradin looked around in a cold sweat.


    Dante grabbed him by the collar and raised his voice, saying, "Why are you driving him to be a thief?"


    "Oh, anyway! I don''t know, this should be Jean''s. Otherwise we both get in trouble, Dante!"


    "You didn''t mention that until you got here!"


    "I lost my reason for a moment in anger then!¡±


    "You lost your reason for a moment. The two of us rode that sailboat for three days while we were coming here. You''ve been fine all this time. Are you saying that the image of your family determined to be unforgivable was all false?¡±


    "Uhhhhhhh."


    Veradin twisted himself grotesquely, like a broken spring doll.


    "Beradin, you shut up and Dante explain the situation. I''m running out of time, ''cause I''m about to have jipple wizards coming in.''


    "Jin, what the hell does that mean?"


    "I''m the one who revealed the whole story of this holy country. I''ve just revealed it in the square, and I''m on the run, fighting the wizards of the Jipple attacking me."


    "What, what, so you were a bat?"


    "You''re a bamel!¡±


    Dante and Veradin thrust their faces close to Jean.


    All three were a series of shocks to each other. Jean managed to keep her cool. It is only for a moment that the situation becomes funny if even himself joins the march of these fools.


    "And by revealing the fact that he''s a backup jockey for Looncandel, the Jipple must kill me. The direction of the escape was intended to wipe out all the gold bars that Jipple had given the Holy Land."


    "Jin, we are meant to be."


    Dante clenched his fist with a moved face.


    "You and our purpose are the same. Now that Lord Veradin is out of his mind for a moment, he also asked me for help, saying he could not forgive my family. The next housekeeper of the Zipple himself is to blame."


    In other words, the three had visited the port for the same purpose.


    Veradin and Dante were resentful to hear of the situation of the Holy Land in the newsletter.


    And Veradin decided that even though Zipple was his own family, he would come forward and correct the evils himself.


    Jin and Dante, too, were the heirs of the great Ming family, well aware of how great the choice was.


    That''s why Dante, the next governor of the Highlands, decided to help Veradin, though there was a request. Dante was moved by Veradin''s decision.


    After the incident, his gibberish appearance is being reduced.


    "So I don''t care if I set the fire of gold bars. I would have done it if it weren''t for you guys anyway."


    "Jin"


    Veradin fixed his expression and made eye contact with Jean.


    "Our wizards attacked you? To cover up the truth, to preserve the prestige of the family?"


    Jean nods her head instead of answering.


    Veradin''s eyes were dimming.


    "And they''re coming after you now?"


    "Yes."


    "You... ...you sons of bitches......without shame. I''ll kill them all.¡±


    Veradin''s hair began to flutter as if it were fluttering in the wind. It''s to boost mana.


    Eight stars.


    Or more.


    Jean, who gauged Veradin''s mana, swallowed a breath into her heart.


    ''When did you get this strong? In his previous life, he was known to be 9 in his 30s.¡¯


    Jean has thought that Veradin''s power remains in the seventh star. Since he is a monster who performs super-simultaneous singing, he is better than other eight-star wizards.


    But it wasn''t. The mana that began to fluctuate from Veradin now was almost nine stars at first glance.


    "Calm down, Veradine."


    "The prestige of the family? That''s important. How many innocent people are you trying to kill?¡±


    Suddenly, I remembered the day I first met Veradin.


    ......well, good. That''s great, but I''d like to give you some advice as a senior in a similar situation. Don''t cut your fingers if you meet another jiffle later and experience something rather unpleasant. Wouldn''t each family be too tired?


    That''s a funny joke, Veradin Zipple.


    Well, why? If we and Looncandel fight bloodily whenever there''s a minor problem, the world won''t be left alone. I meant to ask you to think about the people who are suffering from war.


    At that time, Jin had a conversation while trying to cut Veradin''s finger off inside the gateway to the Meitel Kingdom.


    ''I always thought Veradin was an unknown person. The next housekeeper thought that he would not know about the evil deeds of the Zipple."


    But now Veradin really didn''t know about Zipple''s misdeeds.


    It''s just that his behavior is unique, and perhaps Veradin is a far cry from the "zipple" he knows.


    "Do you know what this gold bullion means, Jean? This means that if we don''t let this go, we will make the Holy Land poor for decades. It means starving more than a million people to death."


    Now Veradin was again showing Dante being moved.


    Jean seemed to know why he went back and forth like this.


    ''You must be afraid.¡¯


    It was Veradin''s condition to be angry at the family''s misdeeds, but on the one hand, shuddering at the fear of future events.


    However, anger once again beat fear at the sound of Zipple''s wizards attacking Jean.


    To be exact, the fact that Jean was attacked left nothing but anger in Veradin''s head now. Reason and other emotions have disappeared.


    If Jin made this choice in the same situation.


    Looncandel will maim the camp and banish it from the family, regardless of the reason.


    At a time when the whole family is desperately moving to protect its power, it was impossible for a succession to overturn the situation under the influence of justice.


    "I know. That''s why I''m trying to deal with the gold bars even after I revealed my identity."


    "But how can I calm down!"


    "It''s different when I step up and you step up. As a third party, I will give the Holy Land a cause to refuse gold and run away. And you? If you kill the wizards that come here with your own hands, what next?"


    "My father will understand my will."


    "I don''t know what to say, but your brother. Carl Zipple also died at the hands of an assassin sent by your father. Carl, the owner of the four-horse tower, was used as bait to call me out. I wonder if you''s you.¡­.¡±


    It''s a fire! The gold!


    I''m sure he set it on fire. Catch him, surely!


    Suddenly someone''s cry came from afar.


    The sorceresses who followed Jean, they arrived at the port.


    "Stop. Jean, Dante. You guys go first. Those things I stop."


    Veradin said in a low voice. Mana was forming a new fire in his hands.


    Unlike in Samil, the first type of rock salt and salt, the ceremony was completed perfectly.


    "Princess Veradine."


    "It''s been a pleasure."


    Ha


    Jean sighed.


    Is it like a late adolescence? I understand how you feel, but it''s enough to make a mistake in anger. It''s not some kind of fire moth.''


    Jin thought there were many ways to end the situation more efficiently and neatly.


    "Okay, we''ll get out first, Veradin."


    "Jin! If only we run away, Lord Veradin!"


    Dante turned his head and shouted.


    "However, you lost heroically trying to stop me."


    Bugak!


    Jean''s right fist stuck right into Veradin''s chin.


    "Uk."


    Bam! The next front kick is veradin, who vomits blood and falls forward. Jean stepped on the back of the fallen Beradin once more, and even completely crushed his head into the dirt floor.


    A sudden attack led to a rapid mana reflux.


    Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr. There was a sound of Veradin biting the blood.


    "Gee, Jean?"


    "You don''t want to see this guy go wrong. Come here, too."


    Jean wrapped Dante like a bojagi with her own robe.


    "Even if it stings a little, keep your mouth shut until I give you the signal. Shri, bite."


    As Jean climbed back to her back, Shri took Dante in her mouth.

 255 Episode 78. The feat of a backup rider (4)

    Thanks to his small size, he could easily wrap himself with a robe. It would have been too much to hide shoes even if they were about the size of an average adult male.


    Pooo


    I just heard something stabbing....I''m under the illusion.¡¯


    You can''t take Dante out again even if you''re not mistaken.


    Jean looked down at the fallen veradine. The appearance of twitching convulsions seemed about to faint.


    The best number to break through the siege of the Jipple Wizards was to use Veradin as a hostage.


    But if he carried Veradin like a flag and forced the wizards to step down, what he suffered would be an "official record."


    Countless reporters will see the scene.


    Veradin''s fainting had to remain only the information inside the Zipple. If possible.


    After you''ve been beaten up like this, you''re not going to make a fuss in the family again. Even if you die, do as you please. I thought it was Dante''s, not Veradin''s.¡¯


    The two were not close for no reason. Dante and Veradin were the ones who risked their lives on fiery beliefs rather than efficient choices.


    Full of...!


    Gold bars were melting down as the flames continued to intensify. The molten gold flowed toward the sea, not toward the fallen veradine.


    "It''s him!"


    "We found Jean Looncandel!"


    The wizards turned their eyes to Jean in unison to Jean.


    But contrary to the urgent voice, it was not as flustered as before.


    Some of them set up protective shields upwards in preparation for the Ming sword, while others camped out in preparation for the well-matched attack spells.


    Jipple''s wizard is aiming for him as many as twenty, but he is not nervous.


    It was because he no longer had to hide the fact that he was a "horse prosecutor," as he revealed his identity and the alias of Barmel in the square.


    Of course, in the future, Jipple was able to put pressure on Looncandel, citing the poison.


    But Chin thought:


    ''That''s the family''s business.¡¯


    If Looncandel had judged that he was not capable enough, he would not have revealed his identity in today''s square.


    No, he wouldn''t have even set a goal of becoming a housekeeper after returning from the first place.


    Whoo-woo-ooh!


    Mana gathered in Jean''s palm. The wizards of the Zipple did not miss the sight of the mana scattered in the atmosphere being purified in an instant and gathering in the hands of the Qin.


    But I couldn''t believe it even with my eyes.


    "Magic? You''ve gathered that kind of mana?"


    said the chief wizard with astonishment.


    It was no different reason for his embarrassment. It was because Jin did not just "collect" mana.


    Even the wizards, who had been hearing the sounds of geniuses until they entered the Giffle, were drinking so fast that they were surprised.


    Mana much more pure than even the wizards of the Jipple.


    They have thought that this level of mana operation can only be seen in pure blood jipples.


    But Looncandel, the young backup rider!


    "Attack launch!"


    The wizard shouted, clenched his teeth. I don''t know what the goddamn Looncandel did, but I don''t know.


    It was terrible to imagine Looncandel performing magic above them.


    As soon as his horse fell, a bundle of rays was fired from the wands of the wizards. Shri twisted her body with her eyes shining.


    Shaak! Jump from side to side to avoid the mana rays, and claws off the things that cannot be avoided.


    The wizards continued their next magic with this degree of calm anticipation.


    An elemental system of magic was pouring in, including lightning calls, flame barriers and freezing prisons. Shree can''t stay on the ground for a while trying to avoid it all.


    ''And they''re even preparing a settlement.¡¯


    In Jean''s view, the Jipple wizards were responding well to themselves.


    Despite its numerical superiority, it calmly chose the orthodox method to erase the variables, and three or more elemental spells pressed the gin harmoniously without being wasted.


    But that''s it.


    They are not able to calculate the unexpectedness that only "real geniuses" have.


    It was only natural. They could not imagine that they were not geniuses or that Jean had magical insights that far overwhelmed them.


    Flash!


    Shree leaped high to avoid the sudden eruption of flames from the floor.


    As if they were aiming for this, the jipple wizards held their sticks together and aimed at Shri.


    Ten people, except for those who spread the shield, were singing the same magic, as they did when they first shot the mana beam.


    "Tear it apart!"


    Hell wind, eight-star wind system attack magic essence.


    An artificially formed opaque wind was flooding into Shri and Jin. The orbits were difficult to predict because of the sharp, fuzzy shape of the blade around Orser.


    Above all, it was impossible for Shri to avoid it because she had no land to overcome.


    ''Because of the range, you can''t miss it, and it''s hard to beat it with a sword, so of course you chose this.¡¯


    However, it was also the development Jean wanted that the Jipple wizards fired hell winds.


    Yeokcheon!


    Just before the hell wind reached, a small crack formed in the air above Jin''s head.


    It was a crack for the formation of a sphere in the station stream. If the mana fluctuates and causes a whirlpool, the crack will grow and become a sphere of the Yeokcheon Stream.


    Nine-star horsepower is needed to make a complete turnaround, but Jin has usually carried out an incomplete reverse with seven-star horsepower.


    But now Jean was not trying to turn the tables on her own mana.


    Ten hell winds devoured Shree. The hellish mana was mixed up, and Shuri''s falling scene was completely hidden.


    Sweep, swag, roar!


    But what came to the wizards was not the sound of Shree''s flesh and bones being cut and cut, but the strange noise. as if the mana of hell is being divided by something like a saw.


    It was an extremely short moment, but the wizards instinctively felt something was wrong.


    Easy!


    Shri and Jin, who landed on the ground, looked fine without a single scratch.


    And less than a second later, the first crack that had spread to create the reverse was forming the largest sphere ever developed by the camp.


    For wizards, it feels like the sky is covered.


    Aahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    It also caused grotesque binge drinking like the roar of a demon.


    For a moment, as soon as the wizards understood what happened, Jin released the backflow that had been unfolded in the air with "simultaneous Yeongchang."


    You can use the least amount of mana to activate it.


    It changed the direction of the hellish wind that gathered by swinging back the backflow that was floated in the same time as a shield.


    Thanks to this, the hell wind was sucked into the cracks of the stream, and it became the driving force for the stream to fully unfold.


    It''s to absorb the hell wind and give it back to the Jipple Wizards.


    Although Yeokcheon, which was more than nine-star power, was started, the only mana Jin used was one reverse flow width.


    Of course, for the majority of wizards, not Jin, it was an area that was "only theoretically" possible.


    At least five new gods were included in the station stream that Jin had just opened in the air.


    The speed at which Yeokcheon''s formula can be completed in just a few seconds, the trick to see the number of opponents clearly, the simultaneous mortuary, and the sophisticated control ability to pick a magic starting point on a moving vehicle.


    And in a situation where failure can kill you as much as you want, the confidence to achieve it all without wavering.


    "This is how magic should be written."


    A stream of blood flowed from Jean''s smiling mouth.


    The reverse flow did not start due to excessive mana operation. When the backflow was swung like a shield, the reactionary that prevented the hell wind only hit the chin on my forearm.


    I felt a tingling sensation in my mouth.


    In other words, except for that, there was no damage to Jin.


    "Power protection, ma''am!"


    The team leader, who first figured out the situation, shouted like a madman.


    About half of the wizards didn''t even know what happened until then.


    The level of understanding ''magic'' is different.


    The team leader was looking at Jean and thinking like that.


    If Jin had such a talent and had known that he had learned to draw, he would have responded differently.


    The wizard of Jipple, if not the elite or the express, was twenty-one. How could they have expected to lose the battle of magic?


    To the reserve rider of Looncandel, less than twenty.


    Yay!


    Yeokcheon, which has absorbed all the mana of the hell wind, began to suck it up in earnest.


    The protective shield, which was the first to prepare for Pluto''s sword, was crumbling. The offensive team was opening a new shield, but the urgent mortuary was always poison to the sorcerer.


    "Gasp!"


    There were already a number of wizards in the backflow. It was too much for talented people to open their shields right after they performed a magic trick like a hell wind.


    The moment the hell wind was absorbed by the backwater, the defeat of the Jipple wizards was already a set step.


    "You shouldn''t have opened the shield, but you should have thought of turning off the mana and running away. If we were lucky, we could have survived at least one."


    I''ve never felt inferior or defeated to Runkandel''s brothers and knights in my previous life.


    I''ve never felt envious of the wizards of Gipple.


    At that time, Jin started magic at the age of 25, and reached five in three years, so he didn''t have to be intimidated by the talented.


    Although he had similar feelings for Veradin, he thought he could have overcome it if he had started magic early.


    And the idea has become a reality now. Veradin became the only person in Gipple who liked him.


    Sreung!


    Sigmund escaped the search. The moment the blade glistened in the sun, the wizards felt like death row inmates.


    There is no means of resisting the threat of reverse.


    "Drop it, Shree."


    Shree lowered his posture and ran forward like an arrow.


    Wizards who had not yet fallen into the backflow launched a check attack, but they were only cut like leaves by Jin''s sword with brain.


    From now on, it was not a fight but a massacre.


    Of course, Jean had no intention of keeping a single person alive.


    "There''s no personal feeling, resent that you belong to the Zipple."


    "Nenoohoohm... ...! Zipple, surely, will kill you!''


    "Fortunately, it would have been more disappointing if I had begged for help."


    Squirt! Took.


    Every time Jean swung a sword, the wizards'' bodies fell on the floor like a broken doll.


    And just arriving at the port, a group of reporters covered their mouths at the sight.


    "What the hell is going on?¡­.¡±


    The Golden Castle of the Jipple, which is being burned and melted.


    And Jean, who is killing the wizards of the Jipple in front of him.


    From evening on, the world will be covered with articles about him.

 256 Episode 78. The feat of a backup rider (5)

    After killing all the wizards, he immediately left the harbor. Then he deliberately turned around a few alleys to confuse the chase, and threw himself into the sea in search of a previously seen cliff.


    Stubborn!


    [Miya!]


    As soon as he reached the sea, Shree made a cheerful cry. It meant that there were no closer pursuers. He wiped the sweat off his forehead by picking out breaths.


    "You may come out now, Dante."


    Jean pulled Dante out of Shri''s mouth.


    As soon as he untied the lobes that were winding Dante, Jean was left to be startled.


    ''What kind of blood... ..was stabbed in Shree''s tooth earlier.¡¯


    In addition to the inside of the robe, Dante was literally wet with blood. I wonder if Dante Ilsun is dead.


    "It''s all right... ...it''s all right?"


    "It''s all right, haha."


    "There''s a hole in your shoulder. I''m sorry."


    "Oh, that''s a little deep. Well, the beast did it. There must have been no malice.¡±


    Jean shrugged out a healing resin. Dante, who roughly cleans blood with seawater and applies resin. His whole body was stained with a training scar.


    ''Beradin said something similar when Murakhan scratched him at the Meitel transit gate. These things, I thought they were completely different, but they''re very similar.¡¯


    "Jin."


    "Uh."


    "What are you going to do now?"


    asked Dante anxiously. It was wrapped in a robe, but Dante also recognized that Jean had killed the wizards.


    The fact that he used magic. Dante did not know the oaths of Jipple and Looncandel, but he knew that Looncandel strictly forbade magic.


    "Well, we''ll just have to run away for now. It''s too early to be completely relieved. What were you going to do? You didn''t think you could set fire to gold and run away with that sailboat."


    "Well... ...I was thinking of it."


    The sailboat Dante and Veradin had come aboard was not a thing worthy of escape from the pursuit of the Zipple.


    "You two would have been in big trouble if you hadn''t met me today. Veradin would have died at my father''s hands, and Hylan would have suffered tremendous damage because of you.¡±


    When Jin hit his back, Shree picked up the speed of swimming.


    "Well, I wasn''t in a position to ask you what you were going to do now. At first, I was impressed by Veradin''s determination, but it was foolish to think about it. But it''s a new set of blood compared to you."


    a smirk


    Two people burst into laughter at the same time.


    "I''m worried about Lord Veradin."


    Soon Dante smiled bitterly.


    "I''m not going to die, that''s a theory. I controlled it in moderation and hit him.


    "That''s not what I meant."


    "You''re afraid you''ll go back to your family and make a fuss? Don''t tell me, you don''t know why I knocked him out."


    "I don''t mean it either. Veradin, he''s......and neither did I, but he seemed to have no idea what Zipple had done."


    There was a moment of silence.


    "Of course there''s no such thing as a family that doesn''t dust off, but the Zipple went too far. I was actually suspicious of him. Veradin''s going to be involved in some of Zipple''s misdeeds."


    "Do you still think so?"


    "No."


    "What do you think will happen in the future?"


    Jean made eye contact with Dante.


    "I think Veradin has only two futures left. To be banished against a family, or to give in to a family because of a broken will. Maybe he''ll be killed like Carl Zipple, not exiled."


    veradine of previous life


    He was a nine-star wizard at the age of thirty, and was also known as the next lyricist of the Jipple.


    Young wizards were admired by everyone, and their personalities were also excellent, so they were truly loved by the public.


    However, it was all an issue that was known only by external information in the newsletter.


    ''What kind of person was Veradin at the time?¡¯


    The next generation of just and brilliant jipple.


    Was the image known to the public really his true self?


    Or, in fact, he''s succumbing to the family, but he''s wearing a good lookout.


    Jean was spending a completely different teenager in her previous life. In his previous life, he was treated as a scum by his family as he failed to achieve even a single stroke of swordsmanship.


    But now he has become a backup jockey and is wandering the world.


    Including today''s events, there have been several incidents that could turn the world upside down, and some have learned about the wonders of the gods, the behind-the-scenes of each power, and the truth of the people around them.


    And I made friends that I might call friends. One of them, Jean, was insinuating to distance herself from Veradin.


    It was due to the fate of Looncandel and Jipple. Dante thought that one day Veradin and Veradin had no choice but to point swords at each other.


    This was especially true after Andrei Zipple''s use of "massin stones" and his understanding of "living experiments."


    Whether Veradin wanted it or not. In the end, he thought he had no choice but to become a sympathizer.


    But it wasn''t.


    Veradin set fire to the gold, saying he was ashamed of the jipple.


    He was ready to die and tried to kill his family''s wizards, and the biggest reason behind the impulsive decision was the fact that his friend, who revealed all these truths, had been attacked.


    "You shouldn''t let that happen."


    Jean said, Dante smacked his big eyes.


    I thought Jin would give a more cool answer.


    By the way, I don''t think it''s a bad idea to just become an ally after all the fighting. We''ll just play fair and square, and we''ll get along.¡­.


    I''ve never dreamed that the next singer of Gipple would tell such a mellow story.


    On the last night in the arena, when the three of us were tilting our glasses.


    I''m afraid there''s something hard to explain to Jean, Veradine. You''d better stop asking the question.


    You''re always drawing a line on us!


    Haven''t you ever thought it was weird for you guys who don''t draw too much line?


    It was the same when we left Samil, an unknown city, and spent about two days together.


    But now Jean was saying Veradin ''cannot be left alone.''


    "What are you so surprised about?¡±


    "No... Hmm! Nothing. However, it is somewhat strange for you to say that you must save the ball of Veradin."


    "Let''s get to Veradin''s idea for now, so let''s go there."


    "There?"


    "Agit. Shree, speed up. By the way, why did you need money? When the gold bars came out of your pocket earlier, I was a little freaked out. Is there any need for the next Highlander to take care of a little gold bullion?"


    "Oh, well....¡±


    Dante hesitated and continued the back talk.


    "Not long ago, I accidentally broke one of your grandfather''s favorite pottery. I don''t know about anything else, but he cares about ceramics as much as your body......it was necessary to restore it before my grandfather knew it. The cost of recruiting the Master Recovery Wizard is very high.¡±


    "......what?"


    Ron''s love of pottery was a famous story among the uninhabited. Some even said that if you want to make friends with Hai Ran, you should win the favor of pottery craftsmen of the Mila Kingdom.


    "It''s a shameful story. Well, that''s why I''


    As the next housekeeper, you can''t just drag money out of the family, and if you spend too much money all of a sudden, you''ll get a report from Ron.


    "You want me to lend you some money?"


    To Dante, who nods his head.


    "Okay."


    "You are the only one!"


    Six hours to cross the sea and move forward.


    Fortunately, the pursuers never found them.


    The sea where the sun was out was dark without a lighthouse, and only Dante''s eyes were shining brightly.


    * * *


    January 1, 1798.


    The new year has dawned.


    On New Year''s Day, it''s common for loved ones to get together to celebrate each other''s New Year''s Day, to welcome the first sun rising with their lovers, or to sleep well as it''s a holiday.¡­.


    This man, guardian knight Khan, was covered in the blood, intestines and bone fragments of a demon, as he did on the first day of 1796.


    The speed at which mana was cut was unusual.


    He was driving in the middle of the Black Sea three nights and three nights without even taking a short break. With an anxious look all the way through.


    "Lady!"


    Siron had been feeling Khan approaching for a while, but only after Khan had such a poor voice did he slowly open his closed eyes.


    "You look impatient. What''s the matter?"


    "The youngest master ended up in an accident!"


    Surprisingly, Ciron nodded calmly.


    As if he had been expecting it to some extent.


    It was not Kashmir''s letter, but a bundle of newsletters that Khan politely took out of his arms.


    Runkandel''s reserve rider, take down Jipple''s Golden Castle!


    Who are the unidentified strains of Looncandel and Jean Looncandel who use magic and brain organs?


    The youngest member of the gang revealed the bare face of justice and about a great evil named Jipple.


    Jipple and Kinselo''s bio-golem experiments, they were clearly preparing for war.


    Will the first Looncandel of the 1700s, who violated the strict laws of the reserve jockey, tolerate this situation?


    Lani Salome, who mentioned Jean Looncandel as a "friend" three times at King Seong''s coronation...¡­.


    However, he announced that he would send a regular message to Looncandel, saying that he would continue to be completely closed for the time being except for the time being. The triumph of the backup rider!


    The newsletter was plastered with such articles.


    Siron, who was still looking at the articles, had a meaningful look on his face.


    "You''ve hit it hard.¡±


    "Sir Rosa urgently called the riders. He said he would wait for your judgment, but he was about to release his riders and bring the youngest master to his feet."


    The newsletters on the magic federal side of Rutero, which Khan followed, had a completely different atmosphere.


    Kellyak Zipple and Looncandel declare that they will be held responsible.


    Zipple says it will not supply life magic products to the Hufester Union in the future. It will remain in effect until Looncandel sends Jean Looncandel.


    As of today, the world''s most wanted man on Jean Looncandel, Zipple, has offered a reward of 100 million gold coins and a lifetime of close protection...¡­.


    The subjects of the biopsy are not Jipple, but Kinselo, the alliance with Jipple, the factless, the malicious instigation of Looncandel!


    A reserve rider of the ruling party threatens the peace of the world by announcing a statement that he will fight all-out war with the Roonkandel.


    A faint smile hung around the mouth of Siron, who looked through the Rutero Magic Federal newsletter.


    "That''s a feat."


    Khan bowed his head and waited for the next horse.


    "When I sent him out to build his reputation, he raised not only himself but also Looncandel''s reputation, and Jipple''s reputation has been tarnished to the bottom, so it''s worth calling it a feat."


    a sigh of relief in one''s mind


    No matter how much his opinion is devoted to him, he cares about it. I didn''t think it would cover up such a big accident.


    But at the next word of the Siron, Khan had no choice but to feel disturbed.


    "But apart from that, the youngest was always responsible. Khan."


    "Yes, my lord."


    "Give the youngest a special wanted order. As of now, it is the duty of all riders, former guardian knights and former cadets to find the youngest. If an outsider brings it, promise 300 million gold coins and absolute protection of Looncandel, and announce that it doesn''t matter if it''s a corpse."

 257 Episode 79. The Thought of Rich and Poor

    The families of the two large families came forward and offered a reward of 300 million won and 100 million won, respectively.


    It was the first time since civilization began to pay a bounty of billions of won. The "Sungguk incident" was stirring up another round of the already noisy world on a wanted list.


    Special mercenaries such as the Black Royal Army and the Ghosts have launched their own searches, while mercenaries below have formed an alliance.


    Even the regular army and knights of the small and medium-sized kingdoms were eager to find the camp. It was a natural phenomenon, as 300 million won in gold is money that could create a nation''s economy.


    But their pursuit was nothing.


    The two big families, Looncandel and Zipple, were searching the camp most fiercely.


    Thousands of guardian knights, wizards, subordinate soldiers and allied families are setting up a tracking group to find the camp.


    "Sir...... I''m not sure you''ll be okay."


    Gilly sighed. In front of her was a wanted letter from the reserve rider Jean Looncandel.


    Her colleagues, including her, were all gathering in Tikan to watch the situation.


    The promises Jin had received from Ciron in the past still worked. The very promise that no one in Looncandel can step on the Tikan land without Jean''s permission.


    Thanks to this, the Looncandel guardians did not visit Tikan in person, but about fifty people were waiting near Tikan.


    On the other hand, Jipple''s wizards have already combed Tikan like a tooth.


    They searched records of mobile gates around the world to find out all the routes used by "Jin Gray" and "Bamel," and inferred the fact that Jin was based in Tikan.


    Of course, the jipple went back with nothing but bluffing. Ignoring the fact that Tikan was a neutral force, he searched the interior of Kashmir''s mansion like a clamor, but could not find the camp.


    Because Jean was not in Tikan.


    "It''ll be all right. Don''t worry too much, strawberry pie."


    Looking at Gilly, who nodded helplessly, Murakhan crumpled his face.


    I didn''t mean to show any signs of discomfort, but I literally crumpled my face in this shape and that shape to make her laugh.


    "Foot."


    "Yes, don''t just keep on crying over such a little fellow and laugh like that. You look good."


    When Gilly couldn''t stand it and burst into laughter, Murakan smiled.


    Star crazy... is that funny?¡¯


    Veris, who watched the figure still, frowned as she cursed inwardly.


    And Kuzan, surprisingly, crumpled his face around Berry''s, following Murakhan.


    Big! Looking at Berry''s barely holding back her laughter, this time Julian had a similar thought.


    ''Kuzan, Veris. Crazy guys are having fun.¡¯


    But Julian also had no choice but to smile unconsciously when Yuria approached and poked her in the ribs.


    So to speak, the world was full of campers, but Tikan was quite peaceful.


    Until just yesterday, he had been plagued by visits by all kinds of forces.


    "You''ve just become a big shot, Confucius Jean. He became the most famous person in the world.¡±


    Kashmir swept his head off with a tired face.


    "No matter how thoroughly the jipple wizards comb through my safe houses......I''m sick of it."


    "But thanks to all of that, for the time being, the Jipple side has no choice but to be wary of us. You''ve been searching other people''s houses without justification or confirmation.¡±


    said Alisa, hitting Kashmir on the shoulder.


    It is true that Jin stayed here, but there was not much justification for Jipple to search for Tikan, a neutral force.


    As Alisa said, Jipple could not come to Tikan for a while. No matter how much Jipple it was, it was impossible to control the neutral forces outside the magic federation.


    "I was surprised when the Vision Guards came."


    This time it was Enya. Quikantel next to him also nodded.


    Beacon did not scour Tikan as thoroughly as a jipple, but the two were still Beimant''s unofficial wanted men.


    In particular, as the name Jean Gray was revealed to the world, Beacon was even tracking the identity of Austin Gray, an alias used by Enya during the Dark Wizardry Residences.


    But the three Academy cadets, whom Jin and Enya played like their subordinates at the time, Chip, Maura and Aurel, were still not telling Beemment that Austin was Enya.


    Thanks to him, Beacon didn''t search Tikan as roughly as a jipple.


    "Oh, my God, but where did Looncandel not come? If it were Looncandel, it wouldn''t have been a mess to beat, dig, flip."


    Jet shrugged back.


    "But I don''t know Sir Siron''s mind at all. Didn''t you think you were too weak? I''m sure he''s condoning most of it, and he''s still keeping Tikan and Looncandel from touching it, but I never thought he''d suddenly be wanted for 300 million gold coins.¡±


    Jet seemed very upset about the fact.


    "If you''re curious, why don''t you go and argue?"


    "Hen, this jet. I can ask you any questions if you can take me to Lord Xiron''s Black Sea.¡±


    "Is that crazy, who''s going to whom? And you can''t open your eyes and breathe when you stand in front of Zion. Pressed by energy."


    "No, is Mr. Murakhan not sad? Of course I thought Sir Ciron would take care of us. But now that Looncandel is on the verge of killing me more than the Zipple, I''m so sick!"


    "It must have been done by the boy''s father because he had an idea. I told you yesterday.¡±


    "What the hell are you thinking? Well, I have a son, too. I would never do that.¡±


    "Oh, yeah. I know how you feel, but...You''re taking it out on me, aren''t you? Hey, Mimul. How do you manage your kids?¡±


    "But I agree with Mr. Jet! How do I live when Confucius, who lost at least one, gets caught by bounty hunters or Looncandel?"


    As Enya shouted, Murakhan opened his eyes wide.


    "No, why can''t you live?"


    "For me, the true Confucius is like light, life, and life. A world without Confucius is worthless just to imagine. I can''t do this, Mr. Jet! Let''s go and argue with Sir Ciron."


    "Sure!"


    Clap!


    Soon Enya and Zet met hands and left the room.


    Murakhan kicked his tongue looking at their backs, and the rest of his colleagues were in a huffy mood. Quikantel breathed a deep sigh.


    Of course, it didn''t happen that two people went directly to Ciron. The two were to go to Latri''s cookie shop and drink cookies and tea, talking behind the scenes as much as they could.


    * * *


    Scratching.


    The argument scratched the ear. The sense of self-reflection has proven so far, and when my ears are itchy, loud customers always come.


    Bo-Ong!


    Mott the eyelid opened the portal.


    "Criticism!"


    One person who, unlike Enya or Jet, can really come to Ciron to argue.


    As soon as he saw Siron, he raised his voice.


    "My ears are going deaf.¡±


    "I''m going to melt the soy sauce! What the hell are you doing? My position, no. Don''t you think about my daughter''s position?¡±


    She''s not even engaged, let alone married, but she''s in her shoes. It was ridiculous, but Ciron closed his eyes and did not answer back. Looking back, Talaris was originally this kind of person.


    "Siron, think carefully. You don''t know how bad public opinion is for killing his son, Carl Zipple."


    "The situation in Zipple and Looncandel is different, Talaris."


    "You don''t think Jean''s done any harm to Looncandel, do you? I''ve only given them a lot of benefits. But I can''t give you a prize, but you''re wanted? Except he broke his vows, there''s plenty of justification for him.¡±


    Bo-Ong, Bo-Ong! Mott also burst into wild tears as if he knew Talaris''s sad feelings. However, when the poet looked at her, she turned her eyes to one side and looked at her.


    "It''s an issue that has already been decided. There''s no reversal.¡±


    "My God, are you really going to kill Jean?¡±


    "Of course."


    an answer without hesitation


    Talaris tried to scream, and took out a cigarette from his bosom and asked. Then, after burning all the cigarettes in one breath, he bit a new one.


    Talaris, who finished five cigarettes in such a short time, stared at Ciron.


    "Siron, did you happen to have been eaten up by Chaos while fighting the kings of the Black Sea? After I got to the level of self-belief, I felt like I was losing my humanity, but......not this one. We can''t do this without going crazy."


    Tsurrung... ...


    Ice gathered in Talaris'' right hand, forming a sword.


    Manbing, it was the new sword that chose her.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "If you were really sunk in chaos, as the master of Manbing. And I can''t just watch as a friend. While counting to three, give me the assurance that you''re fine. If not, I''ll cut it."


    One, two... ...


    Siron, who was watching Talarius, smiled faintly.


    "You haven''t forgotten your promise. Take the sword, Talaris. Your prediction is wrong.¡±


    The conversation so far was a test of a poetic argument towards Talarias.


    Talaris'' summoning of Manbing was also a gambler to hear the truth of Siron. If he didn''t do this, he wouldn''t be able to give himself a hint as a "foreigner" no matter how much his friends would do.


    She also kept in mind the possibility that the theory was really eroded by chaos.


    a thalaris gathering ice


    Behind her, the earth in the middle of the Black Sea was frozen in a huge fan shape. Her power was frozen in such a vast area that her eyes could hardly follow.


    "You don''t know where the charming Looncandel''s lion is going, and how only such an eccentric old man is left. Yeah, tell me now. What the hell is your intention?"


    * * *


    "My father gave me another chance.¡±


    "How can you interpret that? You''ve got a piece of your mind, too. Looncandel, like Zipple, has been wanted by your father himself. It can''t be a simple show-off."


    Dante replied, putting down the newsletter.


    "Even if I hide you from my own family, I''m not confident I won''t be seen for more than two months. Here, Lord Veradin''s villa will be the same."


    If Looncandel and Zipple put all their efforts together at the same time, there was by far no one in the world who could not find them. Everywhere in the world you hide, you''re bound to catch your tail.


    Furthermore, there was no hope for a famous person like Jin.


    "That''s right, if you get caught, you''ll never survive. as far as I can tell On the contrary, if I don''t get caught for more than a year and go back to my feet, my reputation will pierce the sky, and I will be a backup jockey who has been fooling around from Jipple to Looncandel.¡±


    It''s a disgrace that Jin made fun of Jipple.


    It was disgraceful that the Looncandel was played by Jin, and ironically, the honor of the family was high.


    "......that Lord Xiron will seek for you?"


    "You won''t be wanted for the reserve jockey Jean Luncandel. But there was no wanted order for the rider Jean Looncandel in the first place.¡±


    "Huh...... I think you''ll make it somehow, but I honestly don''t know. Are you sure you''re confident you''ll survive a year or more from Looncandel and Zipple?¡±


    It was impossible, even if it were Jean, to hide in the hands of the people. However, the story was different if it were the land where his story was different.


    ''My father knows I''m going to hide in Laparosa. Because you would have been briefed by Lord Kashmir.¡¯


    There was no need to tell Dante even that.


    As soon as I was about to answer with a smile, I could see the villa''s exclusive mobile door shining through the window.


    "Bowing."


    Jean and Dante lowered themselves close to the window.


    It was because it was not Veradin that escaped from that mobile gateway, but it was not that there was no possibility that it was any other zipple.

 258 Episode 80. Veradins Memories

    It was one person who got out of the mobile gate. But I couldn''t identify my face accurately by wearing a mask on my hood.


    "I don''t think it''s Veradin."


    "As far as I can tell."


    Jean and Dante said.


    Even though his face was not visible, his body shape was completely different. The man who had escaped the mobile gate had long been in a disciplined warrior''s body.


    Moreover, he wore a long sword around his waist, so it could not have been Veradin.


    It''s my villa address. Everything that happens here is never monitored by the family, never involved.


    I''ll let the butler know their names and make sure they don''t have a problem finding them anytime.


    I remembered what Veradin said, giving me the address here.


    "Oh, are you a butler? When I first came here, there was no one."


    As Dante said, the two have yet to meet the character "butler." When I came to the villa, there was no one, and the door was locked, so I tore it open and waited for Veradin for three days.


    "You''re a little strong to be a butler."


    "That''s true."


    The eyes of the mask touched the broken gate.


    Shoot him.......


    With the sound of the waves indifferent, the mask pierced for a long time to examine the broken gate. Apparently something was displeased, and the two somehow became heavy-hearted.


    Sreung!


    Soon, the mask pulled out a long sword.


    "You seem to think there''s an intruder."


    "Oh, why don''t you go out and be honest?"


    "If that mask isn''t Veradin''s, it''s right to kill or subdue it. You don''t know, but I''m in trouble if I get caught now."


    We could not rule out the possibility that the mask was the sewage of the jipple.


    He picked Jindo Bradamante and triggered Multa''s run. Dante had been torn for a while, then tore up the lobes to make masks and follow behind Jean.


    The two men, carefully out of the corridor, settled down. Hiding at the entrance of the room on the left and right sides of the hall, respectively.


    Soon I began to feel the presence of the mask. He was walking in the hall in a deadly spirit, as opposed to the two men who had killed their spirits.


    As soon as the mask was about to pass in front of the room where the camp was located.


    The hiding gin came upon him. Jean skillfully grabbed the back of the mask and held the blade against his neck, and at the same time dropped the sword held by Dante, who ran at the same time.


    "Don''t yell. You can live by answering only questions."


    sheer perfect subjugation


    But Jean was feeling a strange sense of incompatibility. The mask seemed to have never lost its composure, even though the blade of the knife touched its neck.


    "Who are you?"


    The mask did not answer.


    "Don''t make me ask the same question again. It''s your last chance. You''re no...¡­.¡±


    The moment Jin tries to continue his threat again.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!


    Suddenly the mask''s body disappeared.


    To be exact, what forms his body has turned into ''water''. Therefore, Jean, who was tightening the sword around his neck, was disorganized, and Dante looked around in astonishment.


    It''s a dragon!


    I realized it intuitively.


    The mask is the dragon, especially the dragon of the god of water, Itelmione.


    More than 80% of dragons working in Inse were in a situation with Zipple. Then the Water Dragon you''ve just met must also be the servant of the Zipple.


    The Water Dragon, which turned into water, was already flowing toward the end of the corridor.


    Jean and Dante, hurrying after him. Dante knew that even if Jean didn''t explain, he shouldn''t let that dragon run away.


    However, their worries were groundless.


    "I''ve never seen such bold men before. Veradin deserves attention."


    Before he knew it, the Water Dragon shrugged, forming a human figure again at the end of the corridor.


    "Stop coming at me, I thought you were an intruder and I was just trying to kill you.¡±


    Jean and Dante looked at each other.


    "......what brings you here? Did Veradin send it?¡±


    The Water Dragon nodded as Qin saluted with a bayonet.


    "What, should I say it''s from Veradin? I''m the butler here. Don''t look at me so strangely. Is there a law that says dragons should not be butlers?"


    "I didn''t say anything. I''ve never seen it with strange eyes.¡±


    "Really? Then that''s enough."


    The Water Dragon took off its mask.


    She had a fine face that didn''t match her swollen muscles at all. I could even believe it was a woman when I saw her face because of her flapping blue hair that reached her shoulders.


    ''You mean Veradin was a contractor for Itelmione?''


    At the moment, my mind was confused.


    I never thought Veradin was a contractor of God. In his previous life, he was only known as nine-star, but he was never found to be a contractor.


    ''And the Ethelmione contractor wasn''t in my previous life.¡¯


    Of course, Jean couldn''t have known everything. Back then, he didn''t even have an information organization like the Seven Colors, so access to undisclosed information was limited.


    Above all, Veradin was a contractor. Come to think of it, there was nothing surprising. The Jipple is the family with the most contractors, and the contract with God is usually determined by ''talents and potential''.


    Veradin is the most talented of the second generation of Zipple, so it was only natural that he was a contractor.


    "My name is Tuyan. Looks like you''re Jean Luncandel and Dante Hailan. Nice to meet you."


    [Tuyan, I think there''s an intruder!]]


    Before Jean could answer, a new presence suddenly appeared outside the villa.


    The dragon, who called the Water Dragon Tuyan friendly, lowered his long neck and looked down at the two with his head in front of the hall.


    [Oh, aren''t those kids Veradin told you about?]


    "That''s right, Pinia."


    [Did you say Jean Looncandel and Dante Highran?] Nice to meet you guys! I''ve missed you at least once.]


    Pinia turned into a human and smiled broadly.


    She was a ji-ryong of the god of the earth, Rikta.


    At this point, even Jin could not help but be embarrassed. Dante looks at Jin and the dragons alternately, completely bewildered.


    "You''re here to see Veradin?¡±


    asked Pinia as she approached the gunshot.


    "Yes."


    "Maybe he''ll be here in an hour. We have some things to prepare until he comes, so take a rest in the drawing room. By the way, did you break the gate?¡±


    As the two nodded, Pinia sighed.


    "Next time, there''s a key under the big rock at the entrance, so if you don''t have us or Veradin, open it with it. If anything breaks down, it''s quite tiring to airlift the materials here.¡±


    Jean and Dante nodded in a daze.


    Then Tuyan and Pinia moved on to the warehouse next to the villa, without further explanation.


    What they brought, surprisingly, was a cleaning tool.


    "What are you doing? Stay in the drawing room."


    Are you trying to clean up before Veradin comes?¡­.


    My mind has become complicated. Neither did Dante, he even said:


    "Uh, we''ll help."


    "What are you talking about, I can''t make you do chores. I''m going to be scolded by Veradin."


    When Tuyan began to mop the floor with water forming, spraying it on the floor, Pinia pushed the two men''s backs.


    Jean and Dante were eventually forced to sit in the drawing room. Somehow I felt very uncomfortable.


    "......are the dragons cleaning up now?"


    The two dragons, as deacons, were trying to clear the villa before Veradin arrived.


    "That''s right. Well, I''m glad you''re not the other jeeple''s servants. It''s a little embarrassing."


    I sat still and waited for the cleaning to finish.


    Dante was restless as if he had been sitting on thorns all the time, and Jean agonized over which of the two would be Veradine''s guardian dragons.


    ''Water? Earth? Which way?¡¯


    And the trouble was resolved an hour later, as soon as Veradin arrived at the villa.


    "Friends! Haha, it''s so nice to see you again like this. I thought it was the last time, but my guardian dragons weren''t rude, were they?"


    guardian dragons


    Veradin certainly expressed the dragons so, and the two dragons bowed their heads and greeted Veradin politely.


    In many ways, shocking scenes followed, but Jin decided not to panic anymore.


    Whether he signed with two gods or was hiding something. The fact that I risked my life against the jipple remained unchanged.


    Jin also had a lot to hide from them.


    "By the way, I don''t know Dante, but I didn''t know Jindo was here. Did you worry about me while I was wanted? I''m so touched that I''m about to cry. Look at this, my eyes here. It''s moistened.¡±


    "Have you got a little cold?"


    "Yes, thanks to you. I took a quick turn back then, I would have died if it weren''t for you. To my father. Oh, I thought I was actually going to die. The mana reflux was so severe that I still have a headache."


    Veradin struggled to speak in a sly tone.


    The three men looked at each other without a word for a moment. Then the dragons came out of the car.


    "Jin."


    "Uh."


    "The plan is... ...you have a plan, right?¡±


    There was a bitterness in Veradin''s eyes when he said so.


    He asked if he had any plans because he didn''t have the right way to help Jean.


    It was no use to listen to the rebellion without thinking back and forth, as when a gold bar was set on fire.


    Veradin was so miserable himself. Jean saved herself, but she couldn''t even help her.


    He''s looking for his own family, but he''s looking for a camp with his eyes on Luncandel. For Veradin, there was no way for Jean to survive.


    "Why are you so serious, Veradin? I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t care about things like you, so I''ve already made a living."


    "Really?"


    "So don''t worry about that, and I have a suggestion for you."


    "What is it?"


    "Get rid of the name Jipple."


    Cup!


    Dante spat out the tea he was holding. In addition, I dropped the teacup I was holding and burned my thigh, but I couldn''t even describe it as hot.


    It was because Jin''s remarks were so shocking.


    "I plan to completely destroy the Jipple in the future. And you don''t go with that name. Your brothers who died in my hands, and your uncle, were all doing terrible things, including biopsy."


    "As expected, it was you who hurt my uncle...¡­.¡±


    It was revealed to the world that Muron Zipple''s death was now "bamel," or Jin''s. It was thanks to Dino''s re-announcement of the tragedy of Colon when he wrote an article about the Holy Land incident.


    "How far do you know?"


    "What?"


    "Jipple, what your family is preparing."


    Veradin smiled bitterly.


    "Well, I don''t know. How far did I know?"


    "I''m asking you seriously.¡±


    "I answered seriously, too, Jean Looncandel. Have you ever experienced anything like this? I''m trying to keep a diary, but when I checked the diary I wrote yesterday, I found that it was completely different from my memory.¡­.¡±


    "What?"


    "My memory is being manipulated. By someone. Originally, I thought you were the culprit, because you''ve never done this since he died. But look at this."


    Veradin took the note out of his arms and opened it.


    It contained a diary on December 25, 1797, the day after Jin made his identity public.


    (December 25, 1797)


    I would have died yesterday if it weren''t for him. I''m fed up with the family''s judgment, but I never thought I''d lose my temper like that....... His jaw still tingles. I saved my life thanks to you. He was right in his judgment.


    My father might have killed me if he had harmed the wizards of the family.


    It almost ended with them. I hope they''re both safe.)


    The name was not written, but it was referring to Dante and Jean.


    "It''s a diary I wrote as soon as I finished treating the mana reflux. However, after further treatment, I lost my memory of this day. I can''t even remember the moment I set fire to a gold bar. When I said I didn''t know you''d be looking at Neohill the minute I got here, I only acted based on this diary and articles."

 259 Ep.81. Trackers (1)

    "Gi, memory manipulation. What does that mean?"


    Dante opened his eyes wide.


    I felt like my back was cooling down.


    " Literally. The family has been going my way for a long time. Memory manipulation is not impossible in magic theory...¡­.¡±


    Veradin said it was theoretically possible.


    There have been rumors that the special lease on bitions also secretly performs memory manipulation, but in fact, only Jipple had the ability to manipulate memory.


    Dante realized that Veradin''s words were no joke, and for some time he had a stunned look on his face.


    "......I can''t believe it. Why the hell? By fabricating your memories, what are you trying to get?"


    "I''m not sure about that. It''s the first time since my uncle died, so maybe the elders or."


    Veradin paused, crumpling his forehead.


    "... ...my memory must have been fabricated at my father''s command. I don''t know what it means. Especially in this case, I have no idea. I didn''t see anything I shouldn''t have seen, and everyone in the world knows that my family tried to cover up the Holy Land with money.¡±


    "Maybe it''s because memory manipulation isn''t perfect."


    When Jean, who was listening, spoke calmly, Veradin''s eyes grew bigger.


    "Oh, that sounds good. He might have touched the day''s work, originally trying to erase another memory. Even our family won''t be able to do such a perfect job.¡±


    "Are you going to answer so brightly?"


    "But I feel like I''ve got a clue. That''s a little convincing. By the way, what memory was originally intended to be erased? There was nothing special in my recent diary.¡±


    "It''s speculation everywhere."


    "I''m saying that because I think that speculation is right."


    "Even if you do, you know better than I do. What your family was trying to erase from your head."


    "Oh, I''m getting another headache for a little brainstorm."


    Jean was recalling the day when Ratri returned to Tikan in the past.


    Confucius Qin, I have something to tell you first. About three hours ago, my daughter''s guardian dragon came back.


    Latry''s back?


    Yes, but there''s something strange. You don''t seem to have any memory of the missing period. I''m with my daughter now, but she didn''t seem to understand. Wasn''t it a kidnapping?


    No, Quikantel confessed to Buretta himself.


    At that time, I thought it was strange that Latri''s memory disappeared.


    ''In Ratri''s case, I expected Zipple to remove his memory, but I never thought he''d manipulate Veradin''s memory.¡¯


    Maybe Veradin was lying. Or he could have been mistaken.


    But Jean decided to exclude the family.


    ''It''s clear that Ratri''s memory was erased by the drinking stone. I wiped out all the memories of the abduction. Instead of killing him, he used the cumbersome method of memory manipulation to make sure Azmil''s contractor didn''t get into trouble.''


    Then Veradin''s memory manipulation may also be related to the drinking stone.


    Maybe this guy risked his life to set fire to the gold bars, not just because he was angry about the Holy Land incident.¡¯


    Veradin had already witnessed the drinking stone, or other vice of the Zipple, before setting the gold bar on fire.


    And in the midst of confusion about it, when the whole story of the Holy Land case came to light, it was impulsively opposed to the family...¡­.


    Jin, who thought so far, sighed in his mind.


    The headache that is appealing now and the unstable appearance at the time of the Sungkuk incident may be a side effect of memory manipulation.¡¯


    However, it was not good to ask if you knew about the drinking stones.


    Now that I found out that Veradin''s memory was not intact, I needed to be careful.


    If Veradin was angry because of the drinking stone, I didn''t know what else would happen if I took out the word.


    It was better for Veradin to know nothing until he was convinced to act rationally.


    "Veradine."


    "Yes."


    "In my opinion, there is only one reason why the Jipple manipulates your memory. It''s to raise you as their favorite succession. And at the center of it is definitely Kellyak Zipple, your father, not the elders."


    Jean was now convinced.


    Veradin in his previous life was nothing but a thoroughly bred descendant.


    Even then Veradin contracted with the two gods, contrary to what is known to the public, but no matter what power he had, his strength would have been used only for Jipple, not for himself.


    Back then, when there was no distinction between the regression and the gin. Veradin had nothing to resist the family. He had turned thirty without knowing what the family was doing and what was happening to him.


    "As expected, right? Damn it, I thought it was a great model succession, but isn''t it to my father''s eyes? I signed a contract with two gods, and magic is soon nine stars.¡±


    Tuyan and Pinia had no other words. They finished cleaning and were sitting by the window over there drinking tea among themselves.


    The man who contracted with the two gods has never existed in history. Veradin is the first, so to speak, but Dante was not even bothered by the shocking fact that it was a memory fabrication.


    When Jean''s gaze touched the dragons for a moment, Veradin smiled.


    "By the way, you don''t ask?¡±


    "What."


    "How I contracted with two gods.¡±


    "That''s how much potential you have. And are you going to ask that, in this situation?"


    "Well... ...it''s more amazing that you''re the Magistrate than I signed with two gods. Well, I''m sad to think about it again. Look, you said you didn''t kill Kidad Hall. You killed him and took Yeokcheon.¡±


    The moment Jean was about to answer, Veradin said the backstabbing.


    "In addition, it was you who impersonated me in the Arkin Kingdom! Hey, Dante. What do you think? I''m more shocked that this guy''s been cheating on us than my memory was fabricated. You''re a total con artist. I need to report it.¡±


    You''re just saying what you want to say again.


    Jean shrugged and Dante nodded awkwardly.


    "Dear Veradin, you don''t have to strain yourself."


    "What group?"


    "You''re pretending to be bright for some reason."


    At the words of Ososo and Dante, Jean felt goose bumps in her forearm.


    It was the same for Veradin, too, who shook his head, blinking his eyes.


    "No, I''m not. I''m fine now."


    "Memory manipulation, how can a man be safe when he''s been done. To the family who believed in that! You can be honest with us, you''re friends!"


    "Oh, it really doesn''t matter...¡­.¡±


    There was a moment of awkward silence. Dante was forced to cough with red ears.


    "By the way, it seems like you''re manipulating your memory, but you''re not touching your diary."


    "It''s managed by those friends."


    Veradin beckoned the dragons.


    "Does your guardian dragons know about memory manipulation?"


    "I know, but few in the family know that I am a contractor and that there are two guardian dragons."


    "But why don''t you do anything?"


    "Because Itelmione and Ricta don''t say much. Maybe the two gods decided that memory manipulation was not harmful to me. Rather, it seems like he wants me to be tamed and become a housekeeper as soon as possible."


    Being the housekeeper of the Giffle means being the number one person in the world.


    It was, of course, perfectly good for the two gods who chose Veradine. Not only will their status rise, but they will also be able to serve other contractors in the family.


    I can''t read the intentions of the two gods right now, but Jean somehow felt disgusted. The strangely polite attitude of the guardian dragons was also on my mind.


    Doll


    A word like that flashed across my mind.


    Veradin was not living his own life, but the will of others. That''s the will of conspiracy and vice.


    "You thought I was like a doll, didn''t you?"


    "Crazy."


    "How did you know?!¡±


    Jean and Dante looked at each other in surprise. Dante was thinking the same thing as Jean.


    "So, what are you going to do?"


    asked Jean, fixing her expression.


    "What?"


    "To get out of the zipple."


    "Oh, that''s... ... It''s hard. After you become a jockey, it would be more realistic to take me as a prisoner. It''s an all-out war. And I don''t know how mean your brothers are to me."


    "Runcandel and Jipple fight, even if they''re not you.¡±


    "That''s true, Jean. I''m responsible as I am. If the family is going the wrong way, shouldn''t I fix it? I''ll normalize everything. I''m going to return the Zipple to the proud family I knew."


    "That''s not a realistic story.¡±


    "I don''t think there''s anything you can''t do if you help me."


    "Unless we''re friends, it''s not that we''re not. It''s impossible for Looncandel to help Zipple."


    "You''re so flattering, you''re trying to be upset again.¡±


    "Of course I can help you personally. But then what? To help you is to make a crack in a zipple. If you succeed, you''ll probably have a huge crack that you''ve never had before. Will Looncandel, and the other forces, just keep an eye on it?"


    It couldn''t have been.


    The moment Veradin cracked within the zipple, all kinds of forces would rush to bring down the zipple.


    Above all, Veradin''s assumption was wrong from the start.


    "And could you be the same person you are now? Memory will continue to be manipulated, can you keep your sanity? I don''t think it''s an area of will or belief. You have to get out of the Zipple, Veradine."


    "You think if I don''t leave the family, I''m going to be corrupted?¡±


    "Yes."


    "That''s possible. I can''t deny it. But Jean, if you were me, you''d make the same choice. I''m not leaving the family."


    "No, if it were me, I would have left Looncandel. If I thought I had to live a life where my will was fading away without knowing it."


    "Jin."


    Veradin smiled and said back.


    "I''m not a great man like you."


    With that calm remark, Jean could not say anything more.


    Veradin was no fool, either. He knew best how scary it was to have his memory manipulated and his ego transformed.


    The gap between the diary and the reality, and the terrible confusion that comes from it, has been a problem that has been felt for years.


    "Jin, I understand Lord Veradin. I want to respect the opinion of the public."


    It was no different why Jean had repeatedly stressed Veradin to leave the Zipple. Because he did not want the future that he or other Looncandel brothers had to kill.


    "It''s a little embarrassing, but if you don''t let me go. I think we can change our family enough. I don''t mind the loss of family power.... huh?"


    At the moment Veradin said so far, suddenly a bright light appeared on the mobile gateway outside the villa.


    Someone came to the villa. And now, the only people who could come to the villa were members of the Zipple.


    At the same time, the two guardian dragons, sipping tea cups, rushed like lightning and blocked Veradin''s way.


    He seemed to be trying to protect him.


    "Tuyan, Pinia?"


    Unlike before, when they were polite, the two dragons were seen raising their spirits in a dry manner without even answering.


    It was a group of wizards that left the mobile gates. They were wearing gray robes without any patterns.


    A gray lobster that does not symbolize white nights or formalities, or even informs itself that it is a zipple.


    Jean didn''t know what it meant.


    As soon as they came out of the mobile gate, one could guess one thing from the speed at which they handled mana and prepared for solidarity and almanac magic.


    ''It''s clear that the black knight of the Looncandel...¡­!¡¯


    It was a self-evident fact that they visited this villa to catch themselves.


    "Jin, I didn''t call you!"


    When Veradin sounded urgent, Jean nodded.


    "Veradine."


    "It''s not me, it''s really no...¡­!¡±


    "I know, I won''t misunderstand, so don''t panic and order your guardian dragons to protect Dante, too. Those things, they seem to intend to get rid of this whole place."


    Outside the window, the whole sky was already red with the banal magic of grey wizards.

 260 Episode 81. Trackers (2)

    How did those wizards come to me?


    It was obvious. Either you got some clues by manipulating Veradin''s memory, or there was a bug or a sense of magic in the first place.


    Either way, it wasn''t very unexpected development.


    ''I thought if we had a tracker here, we''d have a white night or another elite wizard or a mower, but...... those gray lobes, what are they?''


    He was dressed that he didn''t even remember in his previous life.


    But I could be sure. They are superior to any sorcerer they have ever experienced.


    "Jin!"


    Just as Dante was about to reflexively pull out the sword, Jean grabbed him by the wrist.


    "Don''t draw. The moment you pick, you''ll see yourself as an enemy. That''s the atmosphere."


    "I don''t feel good, Jean. I don''t think they''re usually wizards."


    "So you''re even more of a shield against Veradin. What are you doing, Veradin? Hurry up and get Dante."


    "Jin, the authors are my aunt''s direct wizards. My aunt must have come with me, so I''ll talk to her."


    "You''re not going to listen if you faint again, are you? What''s gonna happen if you cover for me?¡±


    "Ha. Damn, I''m sorry."


    "You don''t have to be sorry."


    Auntie, Kellyak Zipple''s sister.


    octavian zipple


    Jean knew her name. But as a member of the Zipple, I just kept it to myself, and I didn''t think he was important.


    She was a seven-star retired figure before Jean was even born.


    Naturally, it was said to be at the level of a pan-disaster for a Zipple, and even though she was the sister of the Kellyak Zipple, she had never received public attention due to her relatively low skills and early retirement.


    The air of a jipple, so to speak.


    Octavia has come here with some of the most famous wizards of all time.


    You got it right. Like you said, he''s only a fringe, not a second-in-command. There''s a real power after Kellyak. I don''t have the information to tell you yet.


    Suddenly, Jin recalled what his father had said about Andrey in the past.


    "Was she really the No. 2 man?¡¯


    Outside the window, in the middle of the chained wizards, there was a man holding a uniquely shining cane. She was Octavia.


    And Octavia''s cane was pointing exactly towards the drawing-room where they were.


    Argh!


    Jean almost missed the moment when the cane threw up the beam.


    The "light magic" in the form of a ray of light shot by Octavia was not magic, but an island of a warrior who enlightened the extreme.


    Sreung!


    Jean pushed Dante toward Veradin and pulled out the sign.


    It wasn''t pulled out to get rid of the rays. Even nine-star armed men could not strike the attack immediately unless they were aware of it beforehand.


    It was a stepping stone to avoid fatal injuries and cope with the next situation.


    A sill-like flash brushed Jean''s left cheek. A few strands of hair were cut off and blood splashed, but fortunately Dante fell safely near Tuyan and Pinia.


    "Damage? Not a very fearless one."


    Ugh!


    As soon as her low-key talk to herself ended, a crack broke in the spot where Jean had avoided the rays.


    The thin crack stretched out as if drawn with a ruler was a trace of the whole of the villa.


    There were five such cracks in an instant.


    Octavia fired a follow-up as soon as Jean dodged the attack, and the purpose was not to kill Jean.


    An attack to get rid of the villa, so to speak, where Jean might hide.


    A huge villa was being cut off casually. Cracks made by rays of light opened, and stones and materials that used to form the villa burst.


    In the cottage that began to crumble, debris splashed as if the corn were being fried. Scraps flying from all sides were quickly shielded by gin and dragons.


    No, the dragons have been protecting Veradin and Dante since earlier. The cute, chattering and cleaning scene was everywhere with an emotionless look.


    The dragons even stopped Veradin from reaching Jean.


    Dante is also unable to escape the shield of dragons.


    As soon as Octavia appeared, the dragons had calculated that Veradin and Dante would die if they left their shields.


    Octavia also had dragons, so he was thinking of holding the camp with ease by playing magic.


    As Jean had predicted, Octavia and his men, the "ghost squad," concluded that it would be okay to remove the entire island.


    ''Certainly, it''s not a joke.


    Watching countless debris break against the shield, Jean was feeling a chill in her neck.


    a sense of crisis in a long time


    Jean said to Dante and Veradin, who were evil in the shields of dragons, with a mouthful.


    You think I''m gonna get caught?


    See you later.


    All of a sudden...!


    The villa collapsed completely. a black cloud of dust in the dark


    "Breathe in and bring him to me."


    Octavia''s orders were issued, and at the same time the specter raised their staff in unison.


    Then the red-colored sky swirled, shaking countless particles of mana.


    It seemed like blood rain. The particles of red mana turned into knives and chains and poured into Qin.


    It was a magic that Jean could not help now. It''s the magic of 9 to 10 wizards.


    The red mana that poked my eyes made my hair stand on end. As we did against the wizards of the Gipple in the Holy Land, hitting with a counter-campus was an unthinkable mana.


    It was the same even if we spread our brains and spirits. The difference in power is too great.


    If we didn''t anticipate this would happen in advance, and if we didn''t prepare anything. There must have been no way to make progress this time.


    ''Oh, I think it''s a little late.¡¯


    Squirt! Kang!


    Jean flung herself aside and struck out the red chains and blades one by one. It''s been a long time since I felt like my hands were torn.


    Ten times at most.


    It would have been a miracle to strike out that much. You had to come in there.


    Just as Tuyan and Pinia now protect Veradin and Dante, the guardians who will protect themselves.


    Two, three, four.


    Whenever he blocked the red horse power, his physical strength and energy escaped as if he had been cut off by the smallpox. It tasted like death, but the sorrows of the specter were also getting quite a few shocks.


    It was only natural that the soon-to-be Looncandelian, who was just eighteen, had struck out their regimental magic several times.


    The island was already being smashed. Every time the red mana taken by the camp hits somewhere, the ground rings and parts of the island are falling off.


    Of course, it should have ended if there was no condition of "saeng-po." Jin looked as if he were walking on thin ice every moment.


    But that alone hurt the spirit''s pride.


    Seven, eight.


    Nine


    Eventually Jean threw up a handful of blood and knelt on one knee. I felt like I could no longer wield a sword because of the backflow in my body.


    But Jean was raising the corners of her mouth.


    The ninth time he struck out the Red Mana, he saw a dark, huge hole in the middle of the sky.


    Suho-ryong, not singular.


    It was a plural form, ''Soo Ho-ryong.''


    It was not Veradin''s only privilege to be protected by two dragons.


    In the black cavity of heaven, which broke through the bonds of the specter, the last black dragons left in the Inse were showing up.


    I can''t say a word even if the old specter are kicking out of the grave.]


    Missha.


    As her voice suddenly spread, the swords and chains of the chronology magic "red abyss" directed at Jin stopped moving in unison.


    The specter did not stop.


    The spirits and shadows clinging to the red mana were breaking the drive of the red abyss. It was the power of Missha.


    [Little boy, how is it? Wasn''t it a bit dizzying this time? If this is not the case, when will you ever know that you''re the scariest person in the world?]


    Then came Murakan''s voice.


    He was turning the red-colored sky into new darkness. Like that time when the Dark Wizard Society was annihilating, vortexes of great and small spirit were swaying with his wings.


    It seemed like a fierce dark sea spread out where the sky was supposed to be.


    In the meantime, Jean was brooding over Murakan''s greetings.


    You think I''m scared? That crazy dragon, you didn''t come late on purpose, did you?¡¯


    In fact, Murakhan and Misha were later than expected due to the thickening of the framework of the specter belt. However, the truth will not be told to Jin.


    Quaaaaaa!


    Even before the specter formed a new formation, Murakan''s breath was shot to the ground.


    We''re working on a new protective shield, following the super-massive regimen of red abyss. The sorceresses of the specter were in a calm atmosphere, not to mention a reverse flow, with their breath unbroken.


    As soon as the breath was about to strike the shield, Octavia''s rays shot up.


    The rays of light, surprisingly splitting the breath in half, flooded the neck of the Murakan, who did not avoid it, but struck it with wings.


    Missha was slowly descending to Jean, bearing a red abyss.


    "Murakan and Mishara, legendary black dragons meet in such an unexpected place. As expected, Jean Looncandel was your contractor. Are the wounds Kadun has healed?"


    Octavia, who looked down at the black dragons but didn''t even blink, was also a monster.


    [Wizard, if you can go back alive, tell Kadun. The king of heaven is back.]


    "It''s not difficult."


    [And the king of the earth will change, too.]


    "Do you think Looncandel can defeat us and ascend to the throne of the world? A thousand years ago, I must have forgotten the lesson of your old contractor.¡±


    Then the mouth of Murakhan was sealed.


    It was not a twitch in anger or disgrace.


    [Puhhhhhhhhhhhh... hahaha!]


    a derisive laugh


    It comes from the funny feelings that great beings often feel when they see foolish humans who don''t know anything.


    Who said it was the House of Looncandel that became king of the earth? I''m referring to my contractor now. You talk to your men without even knowing that today was their last chance to change the future.]


    It is not the Looncandelgah who pushes out the Zipple and becomes the king of the earth, but the Gene Looncandel.


    Octavia somehow couldn''t laugh at the ridiculous joke.


    Although he was calm just now with the two black dragons in front of him, he suddenly felt like he had a big thorn in his throat.


    Why?


    It was a hunch. The ordinary, ominous, intense intuition that every human being often goes through, not the insight of a ten-star wizard, was displeased with Octavia.


    "......good, if the great Black Dragon warns you this much. You don''t have to worry. Ghosts, you don''t have to capture them alive. Kill Jean Looncandel."

 261 Episode 81. Trackers (3)

    ??.......!


    The atmosphere began to vibrate as the specter reared its mana. It wasn''t just a vibration.


    The air was stifled as if it had turned into water, and the shoulders became heavy.


    It was a phenomenon that occurred as a huge amount of mana expanded. If the five-star protective shield cannot be opened, it will be impossible to stand still.


    As one of the greatest powers of the first family in the world, the power of the specter was far beyond universal recognition.


    [You''re going to kill the kid?] I would have told you it was too late, but you must be deaf.]


    Octavia smiled lightly at Murakan''s words.


    "According to the records, you were the strongest dragon ever......I don''t think it''s that bad in real life. If you keep making fun of me, it seems like I''m just expressing my uneasiness."


    Keeeeeeeeeeee!


    Suddenly, there was a noise scratching the eardrum from the sky. It was the sound of a red abyss of the specter, pushing Murakan''s spirit.


    The red mana was spreading again, like a speck of speckle all over the blackened sky with spirit.


    Murakan also had more spirit, but with a force of 40 percent, he could not beat the magic of the whole haunted house.


    As Octavia added mana to the red abyss, the skylight changed faster.


    Andrei Zipple was a monster, but......that''s more than that.¡¯


    The specter was 15.


    And Jean read the flow of mana they cause, and was convinced that fifteen was not all.


    ''There are some awkward elements in the process of complementing each other''s mana.¡¯


    A common phenomenon when the number of wizards is insufficient to unfold the conjugal magic. Sangjeoksimyeon was originally a magic that allowed all the ghosts to display their power.


    The back of the net was pulled. It is highly likely that a wizard like a black knight will be over 15.


    ''Even that kind of power has never been known to the outside world.¡¯


    Unlike the black knight of Looncandel, the specter of Jipple was an organization that even Qin did not know. It is literally a secret weapon.


    There was a reason why Looncandel did not engage in an all-out war with Zipple even though he had Changseong Knight and Siron Looncandel as the head.


    "Are you all right?"


    Missha transformed into a human and landed next to Jin.


    "Yes, thanks to."


    Yap!


    Jean stood up holding her hand, spitting blood.


    I felt sick. The fanatic heart, heated by backflows, was fluctuating, and was blurred to the point of view, not in a state where one could fight properly.


    Though Murakan and Misha came, Jean could not rest assured.


    "I didn''t expect that level of wizards to come in droves."


    "You should be glad to hear that. The specter I had in the past was superior to those. Murakan, you must have some pride.¡±


    As the specter was a combat organization established after the death of Temer Looncandel, Murakan had never fought with the specter.


    Missha, on the other hand, had fought with the specter several times in the past thousand years. And she judged that the specter were stronger than any other combat organization in Inse.


    "Jin."


    "Yes."


    "Listen carefully to what I say from now on, and don''t refute or ask questions."


    Kei, Kei! The sky turned almost red again, and now the spirit of Murakhan looked like a speck of spots.


    When fighting a battle with a sorcerer''s unit, it was fatal to be pushed out of the ''field fight''.


    Especially if the magic of lotus flowers is spread out in the sky like now.


    If the realm of heaven fails to stop it from being filled with wizards'' mana, it will inevitably be attacked unilaterally.


    "Soon, more Zipple''s reinforcements will come in. Longer battles mean no chance."


    If the ghost squad, Kadun, or Baekya and Kosek, who are waiting at their home, came to support them, the black dragons could not help it.


    There was also a possibility that Kellyak Zipple could appear in person.


    No matter how strong the Black Dragons are, if the two of them were able to break down Zipple''s maximum power, they would not have even made it to the world''s strongest family in the first place.


    Jean nodded inwardly.


    To some extent, he was predicting. Even if Missha and Murakhan come, it will be difficult to kill Octavia and the specter.


    "So you run away with Murakan. I''ll buy you some time. And don''t forget, the enemies you have to beat forward are as powerful as I am."


    "You sound like it''s the last time.¡±


    "I told you not to ask questions, but you''re turning them around. Why, did it feel like I was sacrificing to save you?¡±


    "Yes."


    "Of course I will if necessary. Because there is a variable called if."


    Whoo-wow!


    Spirits gathered in Missha''s grasp. Young-gi soon became a spear-like figure of a sack, followed by the newly spread of Young-gi from the window, covering her entire body and making armor.


    When she was finished in arms, she was as black as a ghost.


    "But today they will probably not kill me, so go with peace of mind. Even the old ghosts couldn''t help me. I will also escape if I find you in the safe zone. I''ve already told Murakhan."


    She had already made plans from the time she broke through the nepotism. Victory is impossible, so we must escape the camp with Murakhan.


    That''s why Murakhan said so confidently, "You can''t kill Jean."


    We can''t leave you alone.


    Jean did not spit it out, though the horse had risen to its throat.


    It was something to say only when you had the power to take responsibility for the situation, or if you were determined to die fighting with her.


    But Missha also had no intention of heroically dying to build up the pride of Soldier and Black Dragon, and Jean had no intention of giving up the future, ignoring her duties.


    The only way to fight together was to die a dog.


    Thus Jean decided to bring up a story that would be of practical help to her.


    "Misha, this is the realm of the palace."


    Veradin deliberately built a villa on an uninhabited island in the West Sea to avoid surveillance by his family.


    As the West Sea is under the influence of the palace, it was judged that the Jipple could not send people openly.


    The judgment proved completely wrong with the arrival of Octavia and the specter, but it was fortunate for Jean now that Veradin had a villa in the West Sea anyway.


    "If the fight is too much, make as much noise as possible. To the point where the West Sea is shaking. And I''m sure Bi Kung-ju will help."


    "Oh, come to think of it, your colleagues said that when you were in Tikan. The only daughter of the current tragic princess is your lover. I''m glad to hear that."


    "That''s not true, but...... it''s true that the princess cares so much about me. If the West Sea is damaged by Jipple''s work, there is no reason not to help Missha, since the cause is also on the side of the palace."


    "Hoo-hoo, you have a nerve."


    "I think it''s better for me to be a little brazen than to hurt you."


    The sword and chain of the Red Mana, which had been suspended by Misha''s spirit, were a little bit fluttering. Soon the spirit of tying them up was also likely to be broken.


    Murakan and Octavia have been fighting for a while.


    Octavia''s rays continued to hit Murakan, and Murakhan''s face was only with breath.


    Murakan also did not have many means of attack because most of his time was spent on curbing the red abyss.


    Whirrick, Missha took a step, turning the window lightly.


    "I''ve seen you twice, and I owe you both.¡±


    Missha shook her head at the horse.


    "No, I owe you and that guy. You are the shadow''s last hope."


    As soon as Jean was about to answer.


    Young-gi gathered at the end of Missha''s window. Jin was surprised at the point, because the spirit converging at the end of the window was beyond description.


    A deep and dark spirit beyond comparison when Murakan faced Julian, who became the incarnation of Feytel, when he massacred the sorcerer of the Dark Wizardry.


    It was only a second or so before the limitless condensed spirit was gathered at the end of the window.


    Her exploits are variations that spread the sword through the window.


    Temer named it "No Creation" but ironically, it was a military achievement that basically required more spirituality than the Yeonggum.


    "From now on, I will open the way."


    The name ''Muyeong'' was a metaphor.


    It means that even the theme is fast enough to make it hard to read the attack. It also meant that once she made up her mind and wielded her spear, there was nothing left.


    It''s like crushing everything so that not a single piece of shadow is left.


    "So you stay still. Don''t come after me."


    As Jean bowed her head, Missha''s window-end split the wind.


    It was then that Octavia, who was in the midst of a spell on Murakan, flinched and turned her head.


    Octavia was blinded by the dust cloud and the battle with Murakhan that broke the island.


    Thus the reaction was slow.


    And her late response meant that the whole of the specter had failed to respond.


    None of the ghosts here is better than Octavia.


    A black sword stretched out from Missha''s window beat the shield of the specter.


    Tukkkick!


    "What...??"


    At a single blow, the middle of the thick protective shield burst like an egg.


    As Octavia, she had no choice but to swallow her breath, and the ghostly wizards in the shield had to feel their fluffy hair rising.


    Even Jean swallowed dry saliva.


    ''I thought Missha''s dance would be great when she was treated and beaten.


    It was far beyond my expectations.


    I''m ashamed that for a moment she thought ''everyone could die trying to save me.'' Even if the reinforcements come, Missha will not be able to escape from this place.


    ''......I''ve made a fool of myself.¡¯


    Somehow Missha seemed to be speaking with a smile on her back. I don''t think they''ll let me.


    [The time has come for that arrogant mouth to be humbled, wizard.]


    said Murakan, looking down at Octavia.


    Then he pretended to vomit his breath, and as soon as Octavia took a defensive posture, he began to descend sharply toward the losing side.


    Octavia realized only then.


    That the Black Dragon didn''t intend to fight with them in the first place. At first, it was only a smokescreen to rescue Jean from all the way, as if it were an all-out war.


    "Block Murakhan, so that he doesn''t go to Jean Luncandel!"


    [Laughing] [Laughing] [Laughing out loud]]


    Murakan laughed at Octavia and regained his spirit of suppressing the red abyss.


    Then all the swords and chains of red mana flew toward Murakhan, but Missha''s leap was faster.


    "Seeing that you can afford to care about something else with me in front of you, do you think the seniors in the haunted house have left no records of me?"


    The sword, which was shot in her window, cut frantically through the sword and chain of the red abyss. Because of the window swinging so fast that it was hard for her eyes to be good, she looked almost like a black sphere.


    [Let''s go, kid!]


    Jean jumped to Murakhan''s back with all her might.


    As soon as the camp settled down safely, Murakan began his ascending flight at full speed and moved toward the pre-pierced framework.

 262 Ep.82. Leave

    It''s been five days since I ran away.


    Qin was walking alone in the woods along the southern border of the Kingdom of Qi. Murakan had dropped him here two days ago and returned to Tikan.


    The whole world was bent on catching him. In particular, as the Kingdom of Jeng is close to the Hufester Union, if exposed to anyone, the Looncandel protectors would come in right away.


    Of course, Jin will not be caught by ordinary travelers or border guards, but he is careful because he has to overpower innocent people just by meeting them.


    ''I''m a little confused. Was it this way?¡¯


    It was boring to wander through the forest path.


    Jin was searching for a secret passage used by water-tailed hydrants, searching for memory.


    I had no choice but to wander because I couldn''t take advantage of the fine road and was not proficient in the geography of this place.


    But I wasn''t anxious. Small streams of water flowed through the forest, and no drinking water was cut off, and animals looked common, so I didn''t worry about running out of food.


    It was early the next morning that Jean smiled at the smell of roasting fish. There was only one person who cooked fish in such a remote area and ate it.


    When I approached and looked at it, there was a cute scene like a fairy tale story.


    Tadak, tak...a roar of laughter at the top of one''s voice


    Five or six water-tailed watermen were grilling fish that had just been caught on the shore. They looked excited, singing softly, without knowing that Jean was approaching.


    "Hey."


    The water tail that freezes as soon as Jin makes his voice.


    They naturally thought Jean was a hunter. Although strictly prohibited by international law, there are sometimes shameless people who trade high-priced stuffed water-tailed people.


    "I''m sorry to surprise you. Do you think any of you...... Oh, there it is.¡±


    Jean deliberately raised her hands and said, eye-leveling with them. Luckily, there was a familiar face in the pool of water tails.


    "Long time no see, Dark Flame."


    "Uh, Jean, Looncandel, again. You met? Surprised. Surprise."


    When the Dark Flame was greeted, the other water-tailed people breathed a sigh of relief.


    And among them were not only dark flames, but also water-tailed people who were helped when they were robbed of money and valuables by the Red Tiger.


    Along with the anecdote, Jin was known as a hero among the water-tailed people as the identity of the "bamel" who recently ate up Kinselo was revealed.


    The fact that Looncandel and Jipple paid a total of 400 million won for Jin''s neck was also a hot topic among the few.


    "Good, how are you been? More than that, is that better? You, gold coins, 400 million."


    The dark flames approached Jean with a worried look.


    "It''s all right. Well, I''m sorry to say that. Can I get some help again this time? I was actually looking for Neohill."


    "No way, Ghana, again? Metabolic membrane."


    "Because of the circumstances.¡±


    The Dark Flame was the leader of the group, and gladly decided to help Jean.


    "I owe you every time.¡±


    "No, then, June, jewels. Still, we, plenty."


    For the water-tailed gentry, Qin''s first trip to Laparosa was a good harvest for the whole of their village, and the water-tailed gentry were still using it wisely.


    "And, Wang-ko, Wang-nun, helped, Red-Ho, to Han. Again, money, money back. No. Help, no, no reason."


    The water-tailed gentry, called Wang Nose and Wang Noon, raised their thumbs up.


    Jean smiled awkwardly, somehow embarrassed, and ate grilled fish with them.


    After finishing the meal, he began to follow the water-tailed people toward their secret caves.


    The cave, which was said to have been built by the Myoin people, was still like a mysterious maze, and when it reached the end, it was also seen that the water tails and the golden snowmen gathered together to take a nap.


    "Hey, water-tailed! How could you bring something here and there...... Oh, what is it? It''s Jean Looncandel, isn''t it?¡±


    "What, Jean Looncandel?"


    All the lying in the water jumped to their feet and opened their eyes round.


    However, they did not seem to be wary of the emergence of super-large criminals. It was all surrounding the camp, just as a curious creature appeared.


    "You''ve been photographed with Looncandel on a jiffle, so you''ve got a long way to go...¡­.¡±


    A golden snowman said anxiously, kicking his tongue.


    His name was ''Pangi,'' a golden-snow hairdresser who dyed Jean''s hair during a compass-deception operation. Jean made eye contact with him.


    "Puppy, I suggest you have a deal that your golden snowmen would love very much."


    "You''re not asking me to let you live here, are you? That''s something we need to discuss with the representatives of each tribe, and most of us like you, but I think it''s going to be difficult. If you are discovered, the great families will kill us...¡­.¡±


    Jean shrugged at the babbling top.


    "No, I don''t want to ask you that. It''s simple. Put me in disguise."


    "Dressing up?"


    "I''m going to the diaphragm. But I''m sure many of you recognize me, so I need a proper disguise.¡±


    "Why the diaphragm? This guy''s been weird since last time. Why do you keep visiting the barren land that everyone else is avoiding?... are you trying to clean up the rest of your life?"


    "Is it possible?"


    "Well, it''s not that difficult. If it becomes known that we disguised you when you were captured, would Looncandel exterminate us?¡­?¡±


    Jean could promise that such a thing would never happen.


    But it was a story that only the loser could believe.


    Soon Jin put his hand on his waist as if he were trying to pull out a sword.


    "Heehee!"


    "Ugh! Come on, come on! Do it, do it!"


    "Uh, uhh!"


    In a moment the faces of the little Sioux turned white.


    But the next moment, instead of searching, Qin unsealed one of the two swords tied to his waistband and put it down on the floor.


    "Cha, you scared me! I thought you were trying to blackmail us!"


    "We did, freaked out, we too."


    "Uh, um. I''m sorry to surprise you. The remuneration for disguise is this sword."


    It was the black bradamante Jean had laid down.


    "......you''ll give me this?"


    The eyes of the golden snowflakes, identified by their swords, were shining brightly. Bradamante was a great object even for those who did not know much about swords. It is natural for the golden snowmen to be full of money.


    "When rumors begin to circulate in the world that I''m dead, contact Looncandel and hand over this sword. You''ll get more than you can imagine. It''s the best sword in our family. Say they found it in a remote area in the south of the Kingdom of ."


    "Will Looncandel believe that?¡±


    "I''ll believe you, or I''ll do you no harm. Anyway, for the family''s sake, it''s a good thing they found the sword. If you don''t give them a huge reward, they won''t be able to save face. They''ll protect you."


    "No way. Really?"


    "Yes. Instead, never negotiate with a family other than Looncandel to bargain over the price. As soon as it turns out that you''ve negotiated, let alone the compensation, you''re all dead."


    The top and the golden snowmen had an atmosphere of some hesitation.


    In return for disguise, they receive a huge amount of goods, but they are worried that Looncandel will question them violently in the future.


    Progress has been fully understood. So if I refused, I was just going to head for the big screen.


    "I''d love it, but maybe it''s a thing where life can fluctuate...... huh?"


    "Uh."


    "Uh!"


    The little Su-in looked somewhere with a sudden startling surprise.


    Jindo turned its head after them, where the first Su-in stood. Like the water-tailed and the golden-eyed, it was as small as it could barely reach the waist of the camp.


    A cat-like face, mysterious purple eyes, white fur.


    It was the Myoin people. Since when were they there, the Myoin people were nodding their heads, looking at Jin and Suin.


    "... ...in the face of a squash, I can''t say no to this race of the owner of a mobile oyster. Ha, that''s me. You''re destined not to die, aren''t you? I can''t believe we''re being protected by the Mysterious Family.... God, what did I see? "A man worth 400 million won is different as well?"


    "Gaho? You just nodded, didn''t you?¡±


    "Human beings don''t know, but among our little numbers, it''s a principle of unconditional hospitality, regardless of reason or race, who has won the favor of the Myoin people. I''ll take it, the deal."


    It was the same as Jindo Island that the sudden appearance of the Myoin people was amazing.


    I don''t know why I''m helping myself, but I needed to say thank you.


    But in the blink of an eye, the Myos were gone again. There was not even a trace left in the examination.


    ''Wow, that''sir.


    For some reason, I felt good because I thought everything would go well.


    "And divide the compensation in half with the water-tailed gentry."


    Then Fang, who had been pondering for a while, replied,


    "No. Eight versus two.¡±


    "Five versus five."


    "7 to 3."


    "Six to buy. That''ll be enough, so stop being greedy."


    "Well, I get it! When would you like me to disguise myself?"


    "Right now."


    "Then wait a minute, I''ll get the things I need.¡±


    Fang and some of the golden snowflakes suddenly disappeared somewhere.


    Back in their hands, they had dye, wigs, and all sorts of strange objects of unknown use.


    "I won''t let anyone recognize you while you''re on your way to the Great Wall!"


    They started working straight away.


    About an hour later, when the disguise was over and she looked in the mirror, Jean smiled unconsciously. The mirror reflected an old man, not his familiar face.


    "There''s nothing wrong with gold-snow makeup. Don''t touch your face because it''s amazing, your makeup will collapse. I''ve disguised it as a setup for a retired mercenary to travel."


    "I like it. After I become the flag bearer for Looncandel, I''ll talk to you about business in earnest. Then everyone was glad and grateful, I''m going."


    "Oh, Ghana, already?! Joe, be careful, do it. Body!"


    As Chin greeted briefly and escaped through the secret passage leading to Yucayuca market, the remaining Su-in looked at each other and shrugged her shoulders.


    "Oh, come on, it''s amazing to think about it again. I can''t believe they''re coming out.¡±


    "I do, I agree."


    Since ancient times, there have been only two cases in which the Myojins have expressed favor with humans.


    When a man has signed a contract with the "God of Cat," or when a sense unique to the Myonin people refers to him as a "human who will take care of small numbers of people."


    Naturally Jean was the latter.


    "Anyways, if the Myonians blessed Jean Looncandel, it means we''re safe......I got it! What are we gonna do if we get the reward?¡±


    As the top shouted, the golden and water-tailed watermen hugged each other and burst into laughter.


    * * *


    "As they say, do they really have the protections of the Myonites? The patrol island has been inspected more than five times in the eyes of the Red Lakes.¡¯


    After leaving the Yucayuca market, Qin was able to reach the Mitra Great Membrane without being caught up in any quarrel.


    An absurdly wide ivory desert, a blazing sun, ready to dry and kill anything.


    Unlike his first visit, Qin felt no pressure at all on the desolate landscape. Rather, it felt familiar and friendly.


    It felt like visiting my hometown or my own land.


    As it felt, the desert was showing favor to Jean as if it were welcoming a long-awaited child.


    In place of the terrible mirage, there was strangely cool wind on every path that Qin took, and at night a soft moonlight covered his tent.


    "You''re here, Brother Qin."


    Four days later, Tantel appeared as if it had been for the first time.


    "The Tantel brothers."


    "I''ve been waiting for you, everyone. So, did you bring any interesting stories? It''s been a while since Laparosa was busy!¡±


    Tantel swung the sword and opened the door of Laparosa, extending the jewelery.


    Then he went on like this.


    "Brother Qin, you must be prepared, right? You may not want to go in when you hear all of that, how terrible the Thoux and the Tuwang brothers have planned to train you."


    "This time, I''ll make the brothers get tired of it first."


    Jean grinned as she inhaled the jewel.


    Six months later, the Geumsulites brought Brada Mante to Looncandel for compensation.


    The world was full of rumors that Jean had died.

 263 Ep.83. Return to the Sword Garden

    "Ouch... ...my shoulders still throbbing from time to time since I fought with those crazy guys. Daughter, come here and massage your shoulders."


    Talaris patted his left shoulder and made a moaning sound.


    As Chin predicted, she had joined the battle in the West Sea between Missha and the specter to defend her territory.


    The battle left more than a hundred uninhabited islands in the West Sea, and blocked sea routes around them.


    Six months later, a swirl of spirits, coldness and mana was still creating a terrible storm in the nearby sea.


    No one witnessed the fight directly, but because of the vortex phenomenon, countries around the world sent investigators, and they were able to recognize that there was a huge battle there.


    Thanks to the remaining spirit, cold energy, and mana in the whirlpool, investigators from each country inferred that it was the sorceresses of Black Dragon, Bigungju, and Jipple who fought there.


    The whole world was wondering about the cause and effect of the battle.


    Vigung was a neutral force externally, and to the public, ''Solderet'' was mainly known as the god of signing a contract with a pure-blood gifle.


    In fact, most of the contractors of solderlet before Jin (after Temar) were born in Jipple, including the Riol Jipple. Due to the overwhelming magic and performance of Riol, the conventional wisdom that Solderlet is the god of Jipple was strong.


    However, since they suddenly fought a great battle in the middle of the West Sea, the world is bound to boil.


    "No."


    "Yes, I was helping your husband and it was like this. Will you come out so cold?"


    "You''re a mother."


    "It''s not a big deal. My arm really hurts like it''s going to fall. It''s hard to hold a spoon.¡­.¡±


    Bo-Ong!


    Mott the eyelid responded to Talaris''s words.


    Siris''s rather cold response to Talaris was all for a reason.


    "......Mother, I still don''t understand. Why did you announce that we were defeated?¡±


    Recently, Talarias had gathered reporters and made an official announcement about the Battle of the West Sea.


    I don''t know why the Jipple and the Black Dragon were at odds, but the only reason I participated in the battle was to protect the territory because they were fighting on my land.


    Many people are curious about the results and the whereabouts of the black dragon. I don''t know what happened to the Black Dragon, and the fight was a victory for the Jipple. Therefore, I hope there will be no more misunderstandings about the tragedy.


    The reason for the battle, the winner and loser, the relationship between Jipple and Black Dragon, etc. Until then, the three people could not know anything. The jipple was keeping his mouth shut.


    But everything came to light through Tallaris'' announcement.


    Naturally, the most influential factor was the statement that "winner is a jipple."


    Jipple was able to defeat Talaris and Black Dragon even though the housekeeper did not come forward himself, so the fall of Jin recovered a little bit, and the palace was the opposite.


    And the ''truth'' was also the opposite.


    "You killed three ghosts along with the black dragon Misha. When the Black Dragon ran away, the Zipple stepped down first."


    "That''s no different than losing to a great man like me. We should''ve killed at least ten of them. Well, if you''ve killed that many, Kellyak might have hit her head off.¡±


    "Since my mother announced the defeat of the palace, all sorts of miscellaneous things have been ignoring us. Rutero Magic Federation traders are already making a move against merchants in the West Sea. Not only that, but...¡­¡±


    "Why don''t they just let our daughter cut her limbs in moderation and feed them shark food? Tell the warriors to strengthen the protection of the West Sea people."


    "One or two.¡±


    "You can kill them all. Once you''ve adjusted your zipple mood, they can''t hold you to any minor responsibility. This is what politics is about, daughter. I''d like you to consider your mother''s position."


    "I wish there was no jipple, looncandel, or beaming in the West Sea."


    Siris swallowed a sigh and went to Talaris'' side and began to rub his shoulders. She actually understood and respected Talaris'' choice, but it was hard to control her anger.


    "You can make it that way. Yeah, it''s cool. By the way, when will our son-in-law be back? You''re not really dead, are you? It''s already been half a year since I''ve heard the news, and it''s disgusting that only the sword has been found. That black dragon, that''s too much to think about. I''ve helped you as much as I can, and you don''t tell me anything


    Instead of answering, Siris looked at the sarcasm blooming out of the window.


    * * *


    Time passes again, February 1799.


    Looncandel and Jipple were not yet wanted.


    But now Qin''s death has become a fait accompli beyond rumors, and the youngest son of Looncandel, who has made such a stir in the world, has faded from the minds of the people.


    No more mercenaries, knights, or wizards aimed at astronomical bounties.


    Neither did reporters write articles about Jin, and sometimes only the monks and minstrels of the tavern remembered Jin''s name.


    The world seemed to be going well without him.


    But after Jean''s disappearance, so to speak, after Jean stripped the mask of the hypocrisy of Jipple, Kinselora''s new giant force to the surface.


    The world was definitely facing a big change.


    "Kihehi, khehehehehehehehe. What, what? You want me to save you? Say it again, you bastards. I''m thrilled to see your faith go down."


    "Yes, yes. We actually want to save your life. But what do we do? This is my job."


    said Daytona and Heitona, looking down at a group of captive humans.


    The riders, who became jockeys last summer, were performing quite distinctly in various missions, earning the nickname ''the son of hell.''


    Among them, the Tonya brothers performed as if they had found their vocation when they killed the "Jipple Extreme Followers," who began to play openly after the "removal mission," especially after Jipple''s naked face was revealed.


    "Come on, we''re only going to save one of you. We don''t know who the lucky guy is, anyway. The survivors go and tell their friends. Wherever you are, we''ll find you and kill you all like a cockroach."


    "Ba, you didn''t just say you wanted to save...¡­.¡±


    "Kihe, kihe."


    "Cockroaches can''t talk. Cockroaches shouldn''t talk about people. But what do I become when you talk?"


    Squirt! Suck....!


    "Growl!"


    "Argh!"


    The Great Sword and the Chain Sword cut the bodies of their extreme followers mercilessly.


    "Oh, that''s right. I''m supposed to keep one of them alive....I killed them all."


    "It''s all right, Heitona! Haha, we can go get him again.¡±


    "Datona, it''s weird no matter how much I think about it. I''m sure these bastards are getting direct support from the Zipple...... where did the mana bomb that you put on your body when you killed yourself?"


    Extreme followers have been rampant all over Hufester lately. He is committing crimes against Hufester people, including terrorism, kidnapping, and instigation.


    "Keehee (Datona laughs like crazy when she kills someone, but when she sees enough blood, she stops), and we need to get evidence that the Jipple are helping. That''s our mission."


    "You should have kept one alive and tracked it down.¡±


    "It''s all right! We can go catch him again.¡±


    "Well, I saved her last time, and she jumped and then suddenly took poison and killed herself. Sometimes I feel like someone is controlling it, like a doll. Hmm."


    "I often feel that way, too."


    "Let''s get back for now. Ugh! Mu, Ann. Will those damn things be waiting at home by now?"


    "Maybe? Ha, I''m dizzy thinking about what else to pick on.¡±


    Mu and Ann had arrived in the Sword''s Garden this morning, as expected of the two. Not only them but all the riders of Looncandel were gathered in the garden of the sword.


    It was because he had decided to leave the Black Sea for a while and stay at his home, Siron Looncandel.


    "Oh, who is this? Isn''t that Tonya crap?"


    "You''re a jockey. Now you''re making eye contact with us. You don''t want to live in the light from now on?"


    Mu and Ann really started a quarrel as soon as they saw the Tonya brothers. To be exact, it was more of a one-sided craving, not a quarrel.


    And the Tonya brothers were still afraid of them.


    "Nu, sisters. Long time no see."


    "Why are you scared? Did we come here with pumpkin seeds or something?¡±


    "No, it''s not...¡­.¡±


    "Poot, what do you mean no? You bastards of hell."


    "What''s the fuss.


    Joshua, who was passing them, said softly.


    "Joshua O''Rabunny.¡±


    "I just received a report from the butler Heinz that his father was arriving two hours later. There''s no room for idle chatter, so everyone, wear the chairman''s armor and get ready for rowing.¡±


    "Okay."


    Everyone in the Sword''s Garden was getting ready for the premiere.


    Usually, when he visited the Sword Garden, there was a splendid array of troops, but rarely even cadets were mobilized.


    This was because the significance of the return of the Siron was so great.


    Since the disappearance of Jean, the Cold War between Looncandel and Zipple has been intensifying and escalating, so the housekeeper needs to encourage the members of Looncandel himself.


    And he was the one who could put an end to the anxiety that spread in Looncandel and Hufester just by standing still.


    Changseong Knight, the World''s First Sword was such an existence.


    Two hours later, the row was over.


    Luna, Joshua, Luntia, Dipus, Lan, Vigo, Mary, Mu, Ann, Daytona, Heitona.


    A total of eleven riders, excluding Jonah in Samil, decorated the lead with flags bearing the "black sword" pattern.


    After that, the elders, the executive knights, and the guardian knights of each subordinate took their place. The cadets also wore the armor of the chairman, with their weapons unified.


    However, no ordinary soldiers were seen. There was no common disease in the Sword''s garden. Only knights, reserve knights, and cadets can belong to the main body of the Sword Garden.


    Soon, the procession of Zion entered the Sword Garden.


    "The housekeeper is hospitalized!"


    As Luna shouted, kicking her feet as hard as she could, the knights lined up in squares rolled a beat late.


    "Dao Yeol, the Black Tomb!"


    The riders and the knights sang their costumes to Luna''s voice.


    The ''gummudum'' was a special method of painting by Looncandelman.


    Thousands of black sacks stuck in the Sword Garden are allowed only to those who have made special footprints in the protection and prosperity of their families.


    Each rider and knight scattered and each man took his place in front of the sword''s tomb. It seemed to break down the hard-won line, but this was the essence of the Looncandelian leader.


    "Chung, I see you in Gaza!"


    The riders raised their flag, and the knights gave a salute. a clear voice as if one were talking


    Siron and Rosa looked down at the authorities, riding on a horse. Behind him, ten active black knights were kneeling on one knee.


    "Great, lead the sword.¡±


    All the blades of the living were put to the sword by the command of Zion. Only the swords in the garden were glistening in the sun.


    And Ciron, somehow, has been silent for a while.


    It was because I felt something coming from heaven to the garden of the sword.


    Only he, a creative writer, could recognize it yet. It was a long distance that even Luna and the black knights could not notice.


    "There must be someone else who wants to welcome this old man.¡±


    "Gaju, what do you mean?"


    "Rosa, you''ve become dull, too. A fairly powerful energy is approaching the Sword Garden. Very fast."


    Rosa''s eyes widened.


    After a while, Luna and the Black Knight felt the same thing as Zion. Other riders and senior knights later grasped the situation.


    "Lord, may I prepare for the anti-aircraft defense?"


    When Luna asked carefully, the theory shook its head.


    "You don''t have to. The first rider. Whoever''s coming, wouldn''t it be funny if the whole Looncandel moved?"


    "My thoughts were short.¡±


    Syron was right.


    Now the Sword''s Garden was in a state where anyone in the world could never help it. All of Looncandel''s forces, including Siron, are firmly guarding the Sword Garden.


    In the meantime, it was too much for all of Runkandel to react sensitively to the energy believed to be "one."


    A dozen seconds have passed.


    Appearing over the sword''s garden, it was a giant black dragon.


    Murakan.


    As his shadow cast over the garden, the knights managed to swallow their sighs inwardly.


    No matter how sudden the situation unfolded, it was impossible to be frivolous in front of the Ciron.


    But it wasn''t the advent of the Black Dragon that really freaked out those, especially those with good senses, like Luna and the Black Knights and some riders.


    It was the fact that he was not the owner of what Siron said was "a fairly powerful energy." Murakhan was completely hiding his energy with spirit, with only a grand appearance.


    Flapping, flapping... ...!


    Murakan began to descend into the Sword''s Garden.


    When he reached the ground, he saw a man riding on his back. He was the master of the energy that came to the Sword''s Garden.


    Except for the new cadets, everyone in the Sword Garden is familiar with.


    Jean Looncandel, nineteen.


    He gave his father a salute with a calm look.


    "Father, reserve jockey Jean Luncandel, I''m back from performing."


    * * *


    writer''s words


    Hello, dear readers.


    It''s an emperor penguin.


    Part two, the story of the backup rider is over.


    After [Back to the Sodmaster], the burden on my next work was very high, and thanks to your generous support, I was able to finish the second part well.


    However, due to the recent deterioration of health, it seems that we need to re-organize before the third part. I''ve neglected my health care so much that I can''t hold out anymore.


    There was also a great anxiety that if we went too far in part three, we would lose the direction of the story.


    I''ll recover my condition during the break (I''m originally quite strong), and I''ll work hard on my writing and come back with a lot of annual entertainment.


    Oh, and I read all the comments every day. I enjoyed reading your comments.


    The holiday period is from today to September 16.


    The rest period is long, but I''ll prepare it properly as long as you wait.


    I''m always sorry and thank you.


    I hope all of you stay healthy until we see you again.


    Penguin!

 264 Ep.84. Fires (1)

    I came back after finishing my performance.


    In the words, those gathered in the Sword''s Garden had to flinch as if lightning had struck just around the corner.


    Everyone stared at the proud wanted man and opened their eyes wide.


    The gin-watching people, the pure-blooded Luncandels and the clans of the family, so to speak, had never experienced a more shocking moment than now.


    How can you be so proud of yourself, when both the two great families that divide the world were ordered to be slaughtered?


    Don''t you dare, capture him!


    The elder and the brothers wanted so much in unison.


    I''m sure it would have been the case. But everyone was instinctively realizing it.


    You should never open your mouth before the current opinion.


    Even Rosa manages to stifle her amazing mind and looks at the atmosphere of the poem.


    And she thought, of course, that Zion would cut the gin.


    As all the other pure blood thinks so.


    The camp from Murakhan''s back looked up at Zion with its back straightened out.


    Siron also quietly made eye contact with his youngest son.


    In the midst of a silence that was so terrible that no one dared to breathe out, no one could read the intentions of his father and son.


    Jean''s eyes were radiant as if there was nothing to fear in the world.


    On the other hand, the theory is deep enough to make wrinkles.


    The eyes hid the strong and hot feelings of the giant Siron for the first time in his life.


    The father''s feelings toward his grown-up son.


    The joy that my son was the most special and strong man in the world and finally faced me proudly, and the conviction that it was never delusions and misgivings from his father''s expectations.


    having a child of thirteen


    Luna was the only one who hugged me heartily. But Luna eventually gave up the throne, defying his expectations.


    So he passed Luna and saw eleven of his children like stones, and when Qin made his mark last, he saw a small embers.


    And the embers have now become uncontrollable flames, becoming only one big fire, flying in the air to cover the Sword Garden here.


    With the spirit of burning all the sacred places of the Swordsmen, let this lukewarm sword''s tomb burn again!


    That''s great.


    The short and intense feelings of the poem were not conveyed to others, including Jean.


    A few seconds had passed, and Jean was also falling into a strange sensation like Zion.


    Thousands of fighters, eleven brothers gathered nearby, but it was as if they were facing their father alone.


    And only father, Siron Looncandel, among them.


    He felt like he was something he should overcome.


    Of course, there were many fighters here who were stronger than the camp. Luna, Rosa, Black Knights, etc....but only if they''re the ones who will inevitably, and must, one day after day.


    Not as much as my father.


    It was not a matter of necessity, but of the will to go against fate.


    ''I''ll go beyond that, beyond that.¡¯


    a rich man who swallows his own brief thoughts


    The first to respond was Ciron.


    Srrrrrrrrr.......


    He pulled the sword from his waist when he got off the horse.


    The very sword that Jean chose during the elective ceremony, both in the previous and present life. The white blade of a sword, Bari Sada, by Themeer Looncandel, the first baroness, was in the sun.


    Soon after, the cadets suddenly collapsed on the floor as Xieon boosted his energy.


    It was because my legs were weak. It was impossible for the cadets to face the spirit of the poem.


    The low-ranking guardian knights managed to keep their posture, shivering all over, and the intermediate guardian knights also used evil inside to keep themselves from being crushed by energy.


    It was still a privilege for young cadets to dare to fall in front of the public.


    The riders, except for the Tonya brothers, the black knights and the executive knights, the superior and above guardian knights, the elders, and Rosa kept the same faces as they did in the beginning.


    Jean made the most of the speculation and prepared to fight back.


    "Here comes my father''s sword."


    I can get my father''s sword.


    Confidence in my heart after my first visit to La Prarosa.


    In fact, after nine thousand deaths, Jin realized that he could stop half a sword from jumping, and he proved it to Vanessa Olsen, a former black knight.


    What Zion now prepared was certainly a sword of a different nature.


    For example, the work contains the weight of Siron Looncandel''s work, not the usual light bell or transverse pillow.


    that is.


    Very slowly, at a leisurely pace that any three-year-old child can recognize, as if anyone could take a light step to avoid.


    It was falling towards the camp.


    There was not even a sound of cutting the wind. The barissada just leaned down like a sinking sailboat.


    But who dares say the sword is slow?


    Even if you''re not a warrior, you''ll have no choice but to think of a single word when you look at the sword that the poet has unfolded now.


    Singi Sh


    An area likely only by the power of God.


    a formidable sword far beyond human common sense and natural providence


    Whoo.......


    When Barissada came two spans ahead, Jean took a deep breath once.


    Jean''s whole body was already wet with sweat. The muscles were swollen with not a single mass left, and the bones and blood were all stiffened with ore.


    It was impossible to get this slow, ever-changing sword without lifting all its strength.


    Sreung!


    Sigmund''s pale blade escaped the sword. A condensed concussion flowed through the blade.


    Jean held Sigmund in both hands and set the sword at an angle. To stop the barissada. Now the two swords will touch in a few seconds.


    Until just before the moment of the clash, those gathered in the Sword Garden had no choice but to think countless times.


    ''Jin......!''


    Luna was worried that my youngest sister would be able to hold out.


    ''......My father is confident that he will receive your sword!¡¯


    Joshua trembled with ominousness. Without realizing it, the youngest, who had returned as his opponent, was sure to survive and thrust a knife into his neck.


    Most brothers had a similar mind to Joshua.


    The youngest at least, the backup rider at least, the youngest one who couldn''t avoid it.


    He is back here to challenge the sword''s throne, and his eyes are glaring to pass through the final gates.


    "When you stop this sword, all the deviations the youngest has made will be light......... Siron, do you really need to put this Looncandel in the flames of Chaos to be satisfied!''


    Rosa Looncandel''s eyes narrowed.


    She also cared for her youngest child, who was born with a stomachache. As great as Joshua''s next heir to the family.


    If he had not committed a deviation, if he had committed a deviation of spirit and magic, but had not revealed it to the outside world, he would have made it the next household name of Joshua.


    But now that the deviation has been revealed to the world, it is necessary to abandon the youngest for Looncandel. Rosa was sure.


    ''......even so, we cannot deny the judgment of the patriarch. The will of House Looncandel must be and must be carried out absolutely.¡¯


    If he now questions the judgment of Ga-ju and shakes the situation.


    That means that when Joshua becomes a princess, the same thing can happen by someone else. Meaning that the meaning of absolute power in a household is tarnished.


    So I tried to make Joshua a family heir as soon as possible. Rosa thinks there''s no more suitable background to protect the huge sand castle called Looncandel.


    No, because I believe no one can replace Joshua.


    ''There are many enemies. The future of Looncandel is dark, and there is no place to retreat. But why are you going back...¡­.¡¯


    The moment Rosa snapped her lower lip.


    Barissada and Sigmund''s blade met.


    Talk.......


    Iron and iron collided, and there was an extremely cautious sound, as if there were cracks in the egg.


    Siron, who had finished the move, was not collecting his sword, and Jean was raising her eyes, which had turned red with a burst of blood.


    There was blood in the ears and lips.


    The energy contained in the Pharisada, as if the heat had been transmitted, was plodding through the body of Qin. I felt like a tidal wave had spread through my veins, and I had a terrible sense of breaking my bones and intestines.


    Jean remained firm.


    The energy of Zion soon circled the body of the camp and spread to the ground.


    Blimey!


    The axis of the earth shook, and the ground that was being overcome collapsed and opened its mouth weakly.


    From the open earth, the bright light rose endlessly, as if it had burst, and it was all the aneur of Zion, which was contained in the Pharisada.


    As if to struggle in the surging uplands, the faintly glowing epilepsy was proving.


    How desperately Qin fought against his father''s sword.


    The fact that Looncandel''s youngest child finally made it through the sword that no one here could get without being prepared.


    The wave of Orr''s cascading waves was pouring like a waterfall.


    Siron looked at his son, who was still standing, and at the black dragon staring at him from behind.


    ''You are a great guardian.


    Bad, terrible father.¡¯


    After the mixed feelings of Siron and Murakan passed.


    Kuck, Jean briefly lost her balance, throwing up a handful of black blood.


    Ah......!


    At that moment, all those who loved Qin, those who were close to hostility, and those who were curious, were sighing.


    It was because if you fall, you will be done.


    If it were to fall now, the name of Qin on the Looncandel Chuckles list would not be erased.


    "Argh!"


    Jean, who managed to support himself by putting a sword in the ground, roared.


    Argh! Argh!


    Jean continued to use her fist in the chest like a madman. The sword''s garden was shaken by the desperate roar of no intention of ending like this.


    At last Jean rose back to her feet and faced the poet.


    It was literally a wreck, but it seemed clear that he was holding onto a string of consciousness.


    Siron, who saw it, smiled faintly for the first time.


    It was only for a short time, but everyone close by watched the smile clearly.


    How much meaning does smile have?


    Jin-ra, a ''magical'' passed the last gate to enter the Sword''s Garden.


    It was declared by the public opinion.


    Luna almost burst into tears, and even those who were not close to Jin could have swept her heart inside.


    As soon as he wiped his smile, Ciron said in a dry voice:


    "Let the rider Jean Looncandel be sent to the medical staff. As soon as I wake up, I will formally hold a flag bearer appointment ceremony."


    It was only after the words of Zion that Jean fell.

 265 Episode 84. Flame (2)

    Jean was suffering from nightmares.


    A nightmare like a black tentacle monster weighing down all over the body.


    In particular, he groaned low at the terrible sensation that stuck to his face and never fell off.


    "Uh!"


    As she managed to open her eyes and get up, Jean could see what the source of the nightmare was.


    Nyang, nyang, nyang nyang!


    Murakan was in his face and he was wearing a cork.


    "It''s a familiar scene. Get down, please!"


    Sneakly pushed the Murakhan to examine his condition.


    ''You''re fine.


    While the Looncandel medical staff is great, not many people in the world have been able to wake up so well even after receiving the first sword of Siron.


    Jean herself was well aware of the fact.


    ''Thanks to my brothers, I''ve become incredibly strong. Without the training in Laparosa, I would never have dreamed of getting the sword.¡¯


    When I looked around, it was a familiar scenery.


    The very room that was used as a cadet.


    A moment later there was a sound of activity.


    "Are you awake, Master?"


    Gilly, she had returned to the Sword''s Garden shortly after Jean took the first sword of Zion.


    And as always, I was by Jin''s side when I was a cadet.


    "Gilly."


    "Long time no see."


    Gilly with a big smile.


    They were reunited after about a year and two months. Shortly after leaving Laparosa, Jean met only Missha and Murakhan.


    "I missed you.¡±


    "Me, too. I don''t know how much other colleagues missed you."


    Jean nodded and looked naturally at Gilly''s wrist.


    There wasn''t. The ''failure'' she had put in to suppress her power. The Looncandel medical staff removed the ironing as soon as she returned.


    Gilly scratched his back head in embarrassment.


    "Great work, Gilly."


    "It''s something that anyone in Looncandel goes through. Thanks to you, I ended my pre-pilot nanny life with ease."


    Soon Gilly looked at Jean with a serious look.


    Then he bent one knee and bowed his head.


    "The knight, Gilly McLoran, will continue to be loyal as the nanny of Lord Jean Looncandel, the 12th Duke of Looncandel. It''s an honor to serve you again."


    Jin had a lot to think about.


    In his previous life, Gilly was also deported with his strength sealed because of him.


    But now she has become a rider, and she has become a nanny for a rider.


    Something hot seemed to form in my heart.


    ''Now no one''s gonna mess up Gilly''s life.¡¯


    Jean stifled her emotions and smiled.


    "I too am most honored that Gilly is my nanny. It''s awkward, so get up quickly."


    "Yes, Master."


    Bang!


    Murakan turned into a human and raised Gilly.


    "What''s so pretty about our strawberry pie, huh? Strawberry pie, did you not want to see this Murakan? What a shame! You can''t do this! "You''re a kid who loves only kids, and I''m just a dragon you know?"


    "Mu, Mr. Murakan. What are you talking about?... of course I missed you, Murakan."


    "Then how could you be so insensitive to me?"


    "No, but you stayed in Tikan only a week ago, right?"


    "So the strawberry pie''s words, I didn''t want to look so anxiously, because I was only a week away. You mean this?"


    "That''s... ..that''s how it works?"


    When Gilly answered like that, Murakan had nothing to say.


    In fact, it''s not a big deal that we lost a week.


    Murakan and Gilly were still not lovers.


    "Hmm, hmm! No matter how much...¡­.¡±


    "Hey, hey. Why do you like strawberries for nothing, no. Are you bothering Gilly again? And this is Tikan? If you just transform yourself like that, huh? No, I have to stay as Butterfly Luncandel, just like I did during my cadet days."


    "What are you talking about, kid! The whole world knows I''m your guardian dragon, but why should I turn into a cat and hide my identity?"


    "That''s how it works, isn''t it? By the way, Gilly. How long have I passed out?¡±


    "It''s been about three hours, sir."


    "Yes, three hours...... what?"


    Jean looked outside in a fit of surprise.


    It was around noon that there was a line for poetry, and still a bright sun covered the garden of the sword.


    You woke up with that kind of injury in just three hours?¡¯


    What a vampire! How many barbs are you taking of the blood of the jumping brothers.


    What King O2 Boras said at Lafarosa during his training last year.


    This time, Jin received half his blood transfusion. That''s twice. The half weakened little by little because it was like passing the "Jin-gi" at every transfusion, but Jin''s blessed body and optical heart became stronger and stronger.


    It was the reason why he was able to wake up in three hours even after receiving the first sword of Zion.


    "If I knew you had already awakened, the Sword Garden would be turned upside down again. The director of the medical center seemed to have predicted it to some extent, but most of the time it seemed that the master would not wake up for at least three days.¡±


    "Then, the appointment ceremony for the flag bearer?"


    "As ordered by the owner himself, it is likely to proceed today. I''d better visit you first, Master."


    Gilly opened the closet.


    In the closet hung the conquest of the Looncandel rider, who was prepared for the camp.


    a black coat embroidered with gold threads


    Gilly''s eyes were red as she pulled out her coat.


    "Seeing you wear this makes me feel guilty. Go ahead. Oh, do you have anything to do?"


    "Well... ...make me a Murakan strawberry pie. They were singing so much on the way."


    "Okay."


    As soon as I wash my face, comb my hair, get my clothes fixed, and step out into the hallway.


    I could feel the gaze.


    servants, guardians, cadets passing through the hall.


    All of them did not dare to look directly at Jean, but all of them were weeping, suppressing their curious minds.


    And there were brothers who were passing by.


    "Long time no see. Sister Mu, Sister Anne."


    Mu and Ann.


    They were on their way to report to Rosa about their flagging mission when they were passing by Jean''s room.


    What a shame!


    The two men stopped walking and turned their heads at the same time.


    ''I wonder how sarcastic they are. No, won''t you ignore it like you used to?¡¯


    They looked at Jean and stopped and remained silent for a while.


    They even blinked as if they had seen something they shouldn''t see.


    ''You''re already awake?


    "With your father''s sword? Did you see it wrong?¡¯


    Two people who look at each other and check the losing side several times.


    Of course it didn''t take a long time for Jean to realize she wasn''t in vain.


    "You... ...no, there you go. Let''s go, Ann."


    It was Mew who opened his mouth first.


    He just frowned, but unlike Jean, he didn''t want to talk.


    "Sister?"


    Ann was rather surprised at the sight.


    Anne was also embarrassed when she saw Jin, but she thought she should make a big fuss about it since she met him. From now on, they and Jean will have a proper ranking war.


    And Ann thought they couldn''t be defeated.


    It is true that Qin has become stronger, but besides a one-on-one duel, there are many ways to win the sequencing war.


    "What are you talking about when I saw a wanted man wearing a jockey''s coat until this morning? Rip it right away...¡­.¡±


    "Let''s just go."


    "Lord Jean!"


    At the same time as Mu''s reply, a loud voice was heard from the back.


    It was Emma Niltro, the nanny of the Tonya brothers, who was the main character of the mysterious voice, which felt both welcome and servile toward the opponent.


    Next to her stood the Tonya brothers, with their mouths wide open with a stupid expression (this side was also shocked by the fact that Jean had awakened).


    "When I heard from my servants that you had woken up, I came running at once. How have you been? Seeing that the youngest master is safe...... Oh, come on. I have no idea what I''m thinking. I guess I should call you the 12th rider, not the master?¡±


    As she spoke, she showed a stooping attitude, rubbing her hands together.


    "Ha! Emma Niltro, are you crazy? Where did you learn to cut in so easily while the riders were talking?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Miss Anne. By the way, the 12th-classman was simply a general! She never doubted that one day you''d be a big man."


    Emma, who said so, poked the Tonya brothers in the ribs.


    I meant to say hello.


    "Ma, the youngest. Nice to meet you... ...how have you been?¡±


    "Mo, how are you feeling? You stopped my father''s sword! You don''t know how surprised you are, do you, Heitona?"


    "Yes! Daytona. It was really cool, wasn''t it?


    When I saw the Tonya brothers gibbering with exaggerated gestures, I burst out laughing.


    On the other hand, however, Emma''s judgment gave me goose bumps.


    ''Emma has no doubt that I will become a housekeeper. You''d like to believe it if you didn''t, Tonya. There''s no other string the brothers could hold on to. From now on, you''re trying to show me the future of Tonya''s brother."


    In stormy times, he used to openly observe himself to offend, and once warned him.


    At that time, Emma secretly flattered Jin, but desperately hoped that Jin''s level would always be lower than the Tonya brothers.


    As soon as Jean became a worse man than Tonya''s brother, she was about to order him to be trampled on or to be recruited as a subordinate.


    But not anymore.


    Emma admitted immediately that the Tonya brothers could not challenge the throne, so she was looking for helpers to help them survive the sequencing war.


    She was frustrated by the fact that outstanding brothers don''t care about Tonya and her brothers like Mu and Ann couldn''t eat Tonya and his brother every day.


    Like a comet, Jin is back. And with that being a force that everyone can recognize.


    "Boahani Mu, this girl seems to have felt that she should no longer treat Master Chin with recklessness because she is a little more out of her mind than Ann." Crack, damn things. You''ve been humiliated by me, haven''t you?¡¯


    Even if it wasn''t a big disgrace, the mere fact that Mew and Ann stepped in while talking was driving Emma mad with a complaint.


    Considering that Mu and Ann had bullied Tonya''s brothers, it would not have been easy to change.


    ''I will do my best. So please give me a word. Master Chin!''


    Of course, Jean was right through Emma''s psychology.


    ''Well, for the first time in the Sword''s Garden, you''ve come to me with respect. I''ll get you a little revenge, Emma. I''m sure Tonya''s brothers will have a place to use anyway."


    Jin, who had finished his judgment, swallowed a smile in his mind.


    "Are these all crazy? Hey, Emma. What are you? I asked you, where did you learn to be such a naughty...¡­.¡±


    "You''re going too far, Sister Anne. It''s true that she''s been a little bit rude, but Emma is a nanny of 10 or 11. He''s a long-time devoted man to his family. You''ve got a lot of eyes, so you''d better not do that."


    When Jean stopped talking, Ann''s eyes bulged out.

 266 Episode 84. Fire (3)

    As soon as Ann tried to raise her hand up to slap Jean''s cheek.


    Mu grabbed Ann by the shoulder.


    "Let''s just go, Ann."


    a tone close to an order


    Ann knew. There''s nothing good about breaking Mew''s words at times like this. Usually, the two seem very close and don''t care about the pecking order, but in fact their hierarchy was quite clear.


    "Chit!"


    Anne who turned her head with a jerk.


    "Mu was smarter than I thought.¡¯


    It was stupid to assault Jean now, or to come at him for a fight.


    It''s also a problem that they haven''t fully figured out Jin''s skills yet. Most of all, Siron declared that it would hold a "candidate appointment ceremony" as soon as the camp awoke.


    But what if I hurt Jean or make something unsavory?


    It was a breach of the order of Siron.


    Mew and Ann even had to be more careful because they had been forced to kill Jean just before Zion hosted the banquet.


    Kad Deuk!


    Mu clenched his teeth. She felt rather stronger anger than Anne, but she was more determined not to be caught up in her youngest child''s failure.


    "......I can''t say congratulations. Go ahead and go see your father."


    "Yes, ladies."


    "And Emma Niltro, don''t do anything you''ll regret. This is the first and last warning."


    Let Mew and Ann just walk past the gin.


    The Tonya brothers had a bigger mouth.


    ''Are those crazy people having a hard time with the youngest?¡¯


    ''What did I see?¡¯


    In addition, Emma managed to suppress her laughter, which was about to burst out like a firecracker from deep inside her heart.


    "Brothers, my jaw is about to drop.¡±


    "Oh, yeah. I''ll shut up.¡±


    "Thank you..."


    Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!


    The Tonya brothers huddled and hugged Jean once.


    The two were also aware that Mu and Ann had lost their pride thanks to Jin. It was something they had only experienced in their dreams.


    "How are your brothers?"


    Jean said, naturally separating the Tonya brothers.


    ''I remember the day when the mirage in the Great Wall cut down the brothers.¡¯


    I don''t want to admit it, but Jin was definitely feeling a little bit like brotherhood to them.


    It''s no match for Luna and Jonah, but I''ve had a bit of a bad feeling since the storm.


    The two men, who approached slowly, seemed to be quite cute.


    "Yes, we''ve been well. Mew, Ann''s sisters, they''really......No, except for the way I was being a little extreme."


    "I thought I''d never see you alive like this again, and it''s so nice.¡±


    "That''s right!"


    "Really? I''m not that good."


    Jean''s cold reply shriveled the Tonya brothers'' shoulders.


    "Ah."


    "Ah... ...yes, sorry. Ooh, we''ve been making such a fuss."


    There was a reason why Jin had to answer like this.


    "Instead, let''s take time to get to know each other slowly. I don''t hate them either."


    It was because I needed to deliver a message to Emma.


    It means that from now on, in front of anyone, do not use yourself without permission.


    And more clearly show loyalty.


    Emma, who was sensible, immediately bowed her head and grasped Jean''s intentions.


    On the contrary, the Tonya brothers were nodding their heads as hard as they could, apparently deeply moved by the fact that Jin said, "Let''s be close."


    "I''ll leave you alone, my Lord 12."


    "Just call me Master Jean, Emma."


    "Yes, Master Chin. Please visit this nanny''s room whenever you think of a good car scent. I''ll have some rare cars outside the Sword Garden that you won''t be able to access."


    He said, "If you are curious about how your family is going, come visit." Jean, satisfied with the words, lightly matched Emma''s eyes.


    "I''ll drop by sometime soon. I hope you have a satisfying tea leaf.¡±


    When Emma and the Tonya brothers disappeared, the servants who were nearby hurried to their places.


    And the guardian knights went on their way, saluting the Qin.


    Now that he has become a jockey, he is now officially ranked higher than the general guardian.


    Siron''s office was in the women''s quarters.


    But before going to the women''s quarters, Jean was thinking of stopping by the other place first. A sacred basement, situated in the deepest recesses of the Sword''s Garden.


    a mortuary tablet


    ''Before you see your father, it is first to go there and give courtesy to the heroes who defended Looncandel.''


    Of course, it is true that you really have such a mind.


    However, there were two main reasons why he decided to go to Yeongmyo first.


    First, it is not a situation in which Zion has ordered him to come first.


    Second, none of the brothers visited Yeongmyo first as soon as they finished their preliminary jockey career.


    The second was important.


    There are elders who can show any favor to me just by looking for the tomb first.¡¯


    Many of the elders were extremely respectful or sensitive to history and tradition.


    Now the sword''s garden was no different from the enemy''s den to Qin.


    To defeat Joshua and take the throne, we needed allies, and a great deal of allies.


    There is no reason not to visit Yeongmyo first, as simple actions alone can win the favor of some elders.


    When he was a cadet, he naturally did not have access to Yeongmyo, but he was no longer.


    As he left the hallway and headed for the courtyard, his eyes increased.


    But there was no encounter with the other brothers, and Qin reached the cemetery without difficulty.


    A sarcophagus full of dark underground without a single light.


    ''It reminds me of the fact that there are no Temer tombs here. An oath....''


    A humiliating oath made by Jipple and Looncandel since Themeer Looncandel''s death.


    The contents of the oath were concise. Don''t worship your magical forefathers, and never use magic again.


    That''s why I''ve been told that Jin has broken his oath every time he sees the Zipple.


    "I''ve seen him bite the bubble a few times because he violated the oath, but Jipple can''t help Looncandel even after the story about me has been revealed to the world."¡¯


    What that fact meant was clear.


    It''s burdensome to hit the Looncandel. And there was only one reason. Siron Looncandel, the existence of the world''s only creationist.


    When he disappears, Zipple will never be afraid to hit the Looncandel. In other words, as long as there is a theory, it is highly likely that the Jipple will maintain its current attitude.


    ''I was worried that there would be a big war with them, but it became clear. There will be no all-out war for the time being.¡¯


    I was paying silent tribute to the sarcophagus with those thoughts.


    There was a gradual increase in popularity from the outside.


    Someone has just entered the cemetery.


    "You''re here, Father."


    It was a poetic argument.


    Although he was in the Oval Office, he came to Yeongmyo as soon as Jean woke up.


    To talk to one''s son.


    And outside, the riders and guardian knights who had been instructed by Siron were already preparing for the appointment ceremony.


    "Disappointed."


    the first word uttered by a sudden argument


    disappointment


    Looking back, I''ve heard it so many times in my previous life, but it was my first time in my present life.


    But Siron did not sound reproachful, but rather an ordinary joke between rich and poor.


    It allowed Jean to answer with a sweep of her heart.


    "Is it because I woke up too late?¡±


    "It was the last time I gave you a chance in front of everyone. You should have used everything you had, better results than that."


    contrary to the words of the poet


    Thanks to receiving a sword containing his essence, Jin made an infinite strong impression on everyone in the Sword Garden.


    Nevertheless, he felt that the argument was insufficient.


    To be exact, Jin''s training and growth were not considered insufficient. Even he couldn''t say he was greater than Jean at nineteen.


    "You mean you had to use spirit?"


    Qin did not use his spirit at all when receiving the first sword of Zion.


    Only O''er and Ming Dynasty brains were used.


    If Young-ki had been used, the results would have been a little different.


    Of course, it would not have been enough to "hit" the sword of Zion, but at least it would not have fainted.


    What is the reason for not using spirit?


    From the start, Jin just didn''t want to show all his cards to the enemy.


    "Everyone is my enemy right now except Luna.¡¯


    Enemies only know that Jean is Soldert''s contractor and the Magistrate, and that she has enormous power that doesn''t match her age.


    It was not yet known how much Jin''s "accurate ignorance" was.


    And as always, the more I didn''t know what I had, the more advantageous it was.


    ''My father''s opinion is that he should have used his spirit to show a more overwhelming appearance.¡¯


    Siron remained silent in front of the sarcophagus without answering.


    There was such a long silence.


    Jean was not so uncomfortable with the silence.


    It was because it was indescribably interesting that the father presented him with an opinion, not a reprimand or order.


    That means he''s recognizing himself that much.


    "The youngest."


    "Yes, Father."


    "It is a great loss to Looncandel to appoint you as a flag bearer."


    Jean bowed her head instead of answering.


    "I''ll see if you''re worth the loss."


    "Okay."


    "To me."


    The argument turned round and said,


    "There''s not much time left. The appointment ceremony will begin in an hour, so stay here until then and come out."


    Before Qin could answer, Zion went out of his grave first.


    Looking at his father''s distant back, Jean had no choice but to think for a while.


    ''Dear Father... ...you don''t have much time?¡¯


    What does it mean?


    A chronic disease? That couldn''t help the Changsheng knight''s body. Aging? Nor did he mean much to the current theory.


    My head was blanking out in an instant.


    It is not simply a passing statement.


    I could not dare to ask, for the opinion of the poet seemed not to say more than that.


    But no matter what was the reason for Siron''s lack of time, I could see the hidden meaning of the words.


    ''It means to be a housekeeper before my father''s time runs out. And my father said he would no longer provide me with direct opportunities and help.¡¯


    For some reason, the back of Zion, who left Yeongmyo, came a little lonely.


    It was Jin''s first feeling when he saw Siron, and it was a feeling that other brothers had never experienced before.


    The only people who had felt similar feelings toward Zion in Looncandel were the former black knight who fought with him in the past and Rosa in his youth.


    Before he cleared up his thoughts and left the tomb, Jin lit fire with mana and lit small embers on the candlesticks in Yeongmyo.


    Then he took his step to the rider''s corridor.

 267 Ep. 85. The Appointment Ceremony of the Horse Riders

    a rider''s corridor


    The huge corridor, which sits on one side of the sword''s garden, was the longest passage of any building in Looncandel.


    And on both sides of the aisle were the names of all the Runkandel riders of all time.


    Among the riders, the portraits were hung together.


    Jean walked down the aisle, reading the names on the walls.


    I burst out laughing.


    Surprisingly, most of the list of riders over the past thousand years is being remembered in my head.


    "How many books have you read in your past life about jockey?¡¯


    Now, at the end of the long list of names like the Milky Way, his name would be engraved.


    Buck, thigh.


    The more I reached the end of the corridor, the more I felt.


    The power that Zion, Rosa, and eleven riders and about a hundred knights naturally radiate.


    At this moment, I felt excited like a child.


    In the history of Luncandel a thousand years, the only pure blood Looncendell, who did not become the flag bearer of the family, was Jin of his previous life.


    In addition, he was denied all his life in the family, and his records were erased and deported.


    Now, he is walking proudly in this corridor.


    Forty-seven years....you''ve got something.¡¯


    28 years of previous life and 19 years of present life.


    My nose turned sour.


    I was shaking at the fact that I had finally found my place after one life.


    By the time she entered the end of the corridor, Jin had once refined her facial expression and breathing.


    Siron and Rosa were at the center of the end of the corridor, and eleven brothers were standing before him in uniform.


    In addition, more than a hundred knights were seated in a circle, and the family''s officials and painters were looking at the scenery with a serious face.


    "Twelfth rider Jean Looncandel, come this close."


    Rosa opened her mouth first.


    She was smiling a light smile with pride, and Jean knew that the smile was not true.


    ''Mother is the greatest enemy.¡¯


    Joshua Looncandel, standing right in front of her, his first brother.


    Rosa was the biggest base of his power.


    a curious fact


    "How much does your mother know?¡¯


    The fact that Joshua tried to curse him, that he was trying to take away his contract, that he was a prophet, and that the prophet used mysterious and dark powers such as making a clone of Joshua.


    Would Rosa Looncandel not know those things?


    ''My mother can''t be so naive. Maybe it was the guilt of the curse that stopped you two days after you were banished from your family.¡¯


    Rosa was more than just aware of Joshua''s actions, and there was even a possibility that he might have led them to some extent.


    A sick and disgusting heart soared.


    If Rosa was involved in the curse, it would be because in your judgment you considered it more the way for Looncandel.


    This terrible family has always been like that''s the way it was.


    Each does what he or she seeks to do to the benefit of Looncandel.


    There was no room for petty feelings of blood in the series of acts.


    Even if it is a curse that maims a baby.


    even more than that Finally, it was for the family, and there was nothing wrong with the result.


    "My mother was right, because of her mother and Joshua''s judgment, I had more gritted my teeth.¡¯


    If at the age of one, you hadn''t seen with your own eyes the widow of a flying fish that hit the cradle.


    Jean would have become a less robust human being than she is now.


    Revenge and hatred were sometimes the biggest drivers of life.


    Also, although Jean does not know yet, Rosa has chosen Jean as the next household name for Joshua.


    The judgment was also seen as a way for Rosa at that time to Looncandel.


    ''Of course, since I''m back, my mother and Joshua will have to take responsibility for it. Just as I have decided to respect her disgusting judgment, it is her turn to respect it.''


    Even though Rosa did not directly participate in the curse.


    It was no longer a matter of great significance to Jin.


    Anyway, Rosa won''t give up making Joshua a household name.


    I smiled at Jindo Rosa.


    Then, when he took his seat in front of Zion and Rosa, the riders raised their swords in unison.


    Sreung!


    The riders lined up on both sides and made a path with swords.


    Luna, Joshua, Luntia, Dipus, Lan, Vigo, Mary, Mu, Ann, and Tonya brothers.


    All eleven brothers were hiding their feelings in their hearts as they looked at Jean.


    ''The king of this dreadful family will be you. I''ll make it happen.¡¯


    ''In the end, everything will flow along the fate of the prophecy, Qin.''


    Luna and Joshua''s heart.


    ''Ma prosecutor...... I didn''t know he would play a role in shaking the foundation of Looncandel.''


    ''I expected you to challenge me, but I don''t know if I''m in a position to challenge you!¡¯


    Dipus and Mary.


    ''Joshua didn''t keep this guy in check for nothing.''


    ''Mu, Ann''s in a bind.¡¯


    Lan and Vgo.


    ''Brave, now you need Joshua''s brother''s power to step on him.¡¯


    ''As expected, I should''ve killed him then!¡¯


    Mu and Ann.


    ''But...... is the youngest one below us, so is the official rank lower than us?¡¯


    ''You don''t think the youngest is just picking on us like Mew and Ann? Well, like Emma said, I''m gonna have to look good on the youngest.¡­.¡¯


    The Tonya brothers.


    And Jean seemed to read all the thoughts of her brothers.


    Except for one man, Luntia.


    I mean, I don''t know what she''s thinking.¡¯


    Luntia, the only brother Luna finds rather difficult.


    In fact, she was thinking only three letters in her head.


    ''......it''s annoying.''


    Luntia was already annoyed by the return of Jean to the family again.


    And I hoped that the youngest would stay quiet like him.


    How''s Yona doing? I''m sure they were going crazy because I''m gone.¡¯


    The only brother not here.


    Looking at the scenery like a beast''s den, I felt reassured that she was on his side.


    Soon after, Xiron made eye contact with Jin.


    "Come through."


    Jean entered the sword of the riders.


    Every time Jean walked past the road, two swords fell. As if the door were closing.


    The last time Luna alone lowered the sword.


    As all the riders stretched their swords and maintained their positions, this time the knights in a circle raised their swords in unison.


    "Jin Looncandel finally qualified to lift the family flag everywhere. In the future, Jean Looncandel will have the mission and authority to do so as the 12th flag of the family, but keep in mind that all that can be stripped at any moment of dishonor."


    "Jin Looncandel, the 12th rider, I will keep that in mind."


    "Return the swords of the riders and guardians back to their places."


    It was the most important ceremony at the appointment ceremony.


    Raising the swords of the jockeys stretched to the floor again, and lowering the sword of the raised guardian knights again.


    The sword of the riders had to be struck, and the sword of the guardian knights had to be struck. With the sword that Jean has.


    Just because you can''t do this doesn''t mean you can''t be a jockey, but if you fail, you''ll have a blemish right after you become a jockey.


    And at this point, it was customary for the brothers to accept the sword of the new rider without much resistance.


    Jean turned around and slowly pulled out the sign.


    The first black Luna''s Krantel to be raised. The drooping heavy axe sword seemed to hold out with great force.


    Fresh, Luna smiled. She was playing a practical joke.


    Naturally, it was a prank from the thought that Jin would be able to raise the krantel he was pressing with enough force.


    Quang!


    There was a roaring sound when Jean hit the sign.


    Luna naturally lifted the sword up, barely suppressing her startled heart.


    ''No, that''s how hard it gets? My wrist hurts, you bastard!''


    Krantel was flattered again, and Jean passed Luna and returned her smile.


    And at the sight of it, the other brothers, who were trying to break the "custom," quietly gave up their minds.


    Mu and Ann were also going to disturb, and Mary also wanted to break the custom and experience the power of Jin.


    Then the rest of the nine black jockeys went up to their places, not to mention the strong sword.


    Next, it was time to lower the swords of more than a hundred guardian knights.


    ''You''ve filled it with all the top protectors.¡¯


    Guardian knights did not have the custom of dropping the sword gently when the sword of the new rider touches them.


    Instead, it was common to assign a proper guardian to the achievements of the rider.


    In the case of the Tona brothers, more than half of them were junior guardian knights, which were only a little lower than the average of the Looncandel riders.


    The guardian knights were holding the sword in their hands, holding on to their full strength.


    You have to lower all of those swords.


    And for Jean, who had already passed Garmund''s test when she first went to La Prarosa, it was no trouble.


    Chaeng, Chaeng! Boom!


    Each time Qin struck, the swords of the guardian knights stretched to the floor.


    The guardian knights only silently received the sword of Jin without any sign of embarrassment.


    ''Now this won''t surprise you.''


    contrary to Jean''s idea


    The guardian knights were in deep shock.


    In particular, some of the drivers, who tried their best to hold out for the sum, could hardly admit that Jin had not even reached the terms and conditions yet.


    It took about a dozen minutes for the sword of the rider to soar back into the sky, and the sword of all the guardian knights to sink.


    When Jean returned after the ceremony, Rosa smiled as if she was satisfied.


    "I''ll finish the appointment ceremony for the flag bearer. Now, Jean Looncandel, through the Corridor of the Horsemen, go to the Senior Chairman and face the elders of the family."


    The appointment ceremony is over.


    Jin formally became the 12th rider of Looncandel and was entitled to "meet elders as a rider."


    Meeting elders as jockeys was a big difference from being cadets and backup jockeys.


    It was because it was the elders who passed on the "family duel" and "beige" to the rider of Looncandel.


    ''Mom and Joshua have already drugged the elders, so there''s going to be an awkward situation. I wouldn''t forget if you told me you''d come forward and teach me.¡¯

 268 Episode 86. Unwelcome, Reliable Riders (1)

    The senior chairman was exactly the same landscape as the chief justice of the Supreme Court Justice of Beemment.


    First of all, in the middle of the vast hall, there was a breathtakingly heavy three wooden platform.


    On the platform stood the three elders, respectively, the elder, the vice-president and the chief secretary of the senate, and after that, the other elders sitting in the chairs painted arches were drawn arches.


    Standing on the podium, the three are affiliated organizations of the Senior Citizens'' Association, the Black Sword Society and the Court of Appeals. They are the heads of a group called the "Ho Minhoe."


    They are, so to speak, the mainstay of the senate.


    The Tribunal and the Tribunal literally put forward the values of Looncandel''s laws and the protection of the Hufester people, while the Black Sword Council was in charge of Looncandel''s overall "cleaning up the garden."


    A group that distinguishes between the one to kill and the one to take care of, and disposes of each of them.


    The senate has quite a powerful power in the family.


    Among them, the Black Sword Society was unique.


    When they decide to kill someone in Hufester, he becomes a traitor without sin and a traitor with balls.


    Yang Min, old ghosts that anyone in Hufester can erase from the world without a sound.


    Of course, even if they had absolute power, it was not without anyone''s sanctions.


    A couple of housekeepers and a dozen riders were able to restrain them.


    Especially, as the family name was absolute, even if they were ordered to kill, if the family opposed it, they had to immediately delete the subject''s name from the list.


    Just like today Jean''s name was erased from the Looncandel Chuckles list.


    "Gin Looncandel."


    "Yes, sir."


    "I''m counting for the year. As of January 1, 1798, you were listed on the Looncandel Chucksal list, February 9, 1799. You were omitted from the list at noon today.¡±


    The elder (chairman of the Black Prosecutor''s Office), Jorden Looncandel, raised his eyebrows as if he was very dissatisfied with the fact.


    A rather thin, neurotic voice, unlike Looncandel. A thin white beard under his chin, a figure whose outward dignity is nowhere to be found.


    "It looks like nothing special on the outside, but Dang-suk is a position-based character. After competing with his father for a housekeeping job, he survived and grabbed power in his own way.¡¯


    Looncandel competed as a rider only among the children of the common family.


    But a special case. For example, the story was different when the succession process was "too soon" organized by horsemen of different backgrounds, or when there was an outstanding talent among the blood relatives within the family''s cousins.


    The case of Jorden was a case involving both.


    As a prominent young man, he fought a war of poetry and hierarchy as a second-tier rider.


    Of course, there was a difference between the phoenix and the stork compared to the theory.


    However, if the comparison was not a theory, but other ordinary pure blood, the Georden side would be mostly compared to the phoenix.


    In other words, a person who would have become a household servant without the opinion of the people.


    "How do you feel?"


    "Okay."


    "Yes... ...that would be pleasant enough for you. But for me, it was quite an unpleasant experience. A wanted man came and turned me into a jockey.¡±


    Jorden openly expressed his dissatisfaction with the decision of the theory.


    There is no one in the family who does not know that Jordan Dangsuk always feels fear and inferiority to his father. That he became an eccentric character. But I never knew you were so careless.¡¯


    The reason for lack of caution was obvious.


    It was because he was not only the most powerful in the senate, but no one among the elders was nagging at him for such trivial remarks and actions.


    Besides, Jordan was Rosa''s henchman.


    Though we are all old together, what good would it be for ordinary elders to hate him?


    "Older brother, fix it. I also disapprove of the fact that Magistrate has become Looncandel''s rider, but at least today we should welcome him."


    Lynn Milcano, the vice-chairman of the court, opened her mouth with a gentle tone.


    She was also Rosa''s man, a former Milcano patriarch.


    That meant that the two pillars of the Black Sword Society, the Court of Appeals, and the Senior Council were all the backbones of Joshua.


    "Tellot Looncandel," the senior secretary of the council, was just staring at the camp without a word.


    "Yes, the Deputy Chief is right. Now that the twelfth rider of the family has been born, it''s a place to celebrate..... Yes, congratulations. Jean Looncandel."


    That''s what Jorden said, waving his hands with no sincerity.


    It meant that I should leave now.


    ''I expected it, but it''s a little too much. I didn''t know you wouldn''t even take out the frills of the duel.¡¯


    When the jockey first visited the senate, it was common for each elder to congratulate him and say that he would pass on the duel and the tie.


    However, the elders were unable to come forward as Jorden openly expressed his refusal.


    I don''t care.


    Jindo didn''t expect much from the beginning.


    However, Jin has been conscious of the old man who has been watching the situation with a deep frown.


    Jed Looncandel.


    His uncle, who taught Jean when he was a cadet, seemed to want to tear and kill Jorden right away, but he could not, so he was keeping his temper.


    I had no choice but to.


    It''s no different than being ignored by the child he taught.


    ''I''ll give Uncle Jed a little present.¡¯


    Jean made eye contact with Jorden with a calm look.


    "Thank you for your congratulations, sir."


    "Okay, go ahead. Were you still standing there?"


    "I wouldn''t have survived without you."


    as soon as Jean finishes her words


    There was blood in Jorden''s eyes.


    Bang!


    Jorden, who struck the podium with his fist, glared at Jean.


    "What did you just do?¡±


    It was for the same reason that he was so resentful.


    He was ignored.


    It''s also to the youngest, who''s just become a rider.


    I wouldn''t have survived without you.


    That meant that he lived without being caught because the Black Prosecutors'' Office was incompetent.


    In fact, the Knights of the Black Sword Society and the Looncandel are not incompetent, but they are.


    It was at that moment that Jed burst into laughter.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Everyone''s eyes were on Jed, who suddenly stood up.


    "What''s so funny? Senior Jed."


    "The old master had a blow. When he first came to the intermediate class, I drank water a few times. Don''t be so offended because I laughed because I felt a sense of homogeneity for no reason."


    "Huh......!"


    "Our old men in the back room are being so mean that the youngest rider seems to be very angry. I understand a little bit. No, actually, no one would feel any greater betrayal than I did when they found out that he was a prosecutor."


    "Senior Jed, what do you want to say?¡±


    At Lin''s question, Jed pointed to Jean.


    "In your eyes right now, he may only appear to be a rascal provoking the elder, but think about it. Jean was put to death by Gaza, and she woke up in three hours. What did you do right after that?¡±


    When no one answered, Jed went on.


    "I went to the grave. It wasn''t a medical center, it wasn''t a restaurant, it wasn''t her office, it was her grave. At least he''s not a very cheap guy. Have any of your generation''s riders gone straight to the guardians of your family, like Jean? There wasn''t."


    "What''s the big deal about it?" It''s a child taught by the Elder, but it''s very gold-plated."


    "That''s a great move, sir. Especially for the senate, don''t you think? He''s so cheap, he takes good care of the old people in the back room like us even after he comes to power."


    No matter what, black prosecutors'' meeting, law-abiding party, or people''s meeting.


    Unexpectedly, quite a few ordinary elders were sympathetic to Jed''s words.


    In fact, not many of the riders treated the general elders properly.


    Joshua once served the elders with utmost care, but he has been acting as a superior since he took power.


    "You''re taking a big leap. If you had known a grain of rice that the Twelve Horsemen were polite, you shouldn''t have despised me."


    ?, a jorden with a tongue.


    "That''s it. The senate hasn''t been too mischievous. Anyway, no one seems to want to give this guy a lead. This Jed Looncandel, thinking of getting older and less powerful, is going to pass on the duel to the Twelve."


    "Well, do as you please. By the way, you haven''t forgotten, have you? There are a lot of duel and tie that can never be passed down if we don''t get the consent of more than half of the senate."


    A blood clot stood on the forehead of Ilsun Zed. He is an old man and has a strong tendency to be an exoskeleton and a hot temperament.


    Jorden and Lin, who are leading the general elders, respectively, with the posts of the elder and vice-senior generals.


    It was obvious who the elders would support.


    But Jed replied, pretending not to hurt his pride at all.


    "You think I''m a fool? How could you have forgotten such a law? If you don''t agree, I''ll tell you only what I can teach you."


    "Then let''s vote right now. Raise your hand if you want to pass on the duel to the 12th rider!"


    The hall became silent as if it had poured cold water upon Jorden''s roar.


    ''No, you old men. No matter how much you look at Gorden, you don''t raise your hand at all! Did Jean do that wrong? It''s a compliment as a Looncandel to confront the senate.''


    No one really raised his hand. Even the chairman of the Tribune, Telot Looncandel, who had been secretly trusting, was secretly avoiding Jed''s gaze.


    "Hoo-hoo, as you can see, here''s the result. I''m sorry to hear that, sir. I think you can stop playing the 12th rider. You can pass on the duel without the consent of the senate."


    There were a total of ten duelers, seven beagies, and three five-eachs in Looncandel.


    However, there were eight and five misconceptions that the senate could not pass down, but only with more than half of the support during the decisive battle and the tie.


    In other words, they can only pass on the duel and the bbi, which are commonly called "subgrade" by elders.


    Jed nodded, soothing himself with a quivering.


    ''I''m sorry to hear that, Jean.


    Zedd thought so, but Jean decided that she had gained far more than expected from the meeting with the elders.


    ''Some of the decisive power was modeled after a thrower and a Ming sword anyway. It''s not urgent enough to learn right away.''


    On the other hand, the discovery of the "Jed Looncandel" ally was very new.


    If even his uncle had turned to Joshua''s side, he would have been tired of coaxing the senate.


    Cooking or disposing of the Jordans is a matter of a gradual process. The only thing that bothers me is the head of the court, Lynn Milcano.... what could be the weakness of this grandmother?¡¯


    Milcano.


    Just in time, there was a figure Jean knew well.

 269 Episode 86. Unwelcome, Reliable Riders (2)

    When Jin stepped down, all the members of the senior chairman disbanded.


    Jed naturally followed the camp and stabbed him in the ribs.


    "Uncle Jed. I couldn''t properly greet you earlier because things weren''t going well...¡­.¡±


    "That''s not what you''re gonna tell me first, is it? I was wondering how you managed the Mamit mission when you were in the intermediate class. I didn''t know it was magic! Where the hell did you learn magic then? Ah, Murakan must have told you.¡±


    "I had no choice but to survive. I''m sorry."


    "You say that with a flat face."


    Jed almost wanted to search the head of this ferocious late nephew.


    "Jin."


    "Yes, uncle."


    "I was relieved of your behavior before, but the elder Zorden is a formidable figure, unlike his looks. He''s just such a, narrow-minded old man, but he''s very clever and tough."


    "I know. He survived the sequencing war with his father."


    "That''s... ..it''s fair to interpret that the housekeeper just let it go. Anyway, why did you run like a crazy dog when you knew me well?"


    "I just followed my uncle''s instructions well."


    "What?"


    "When I was in the intermediate class, you taught me to fight every day, didn''t you? I''ve actually been practicing that throughout my life, and I''ve been making some provocative remarks to the senate."


    Jed couldn''t talk for a while.


    When I was a cadet, I thought my liver was out of my stomach.What the hell is this crazy guy? Even the young karaokes didn''t go out like this.¡¯


    Again this time, as was the case with the intermediate class, Jean was immediately stimulating Jed''s savor.


    "If anything is too much, it is overflowing. If you keep doing that, you''ll never be able to use it even if your body tells you how to use it. I''ll pass it on sooner or later, so wait for your call."


    "Thank you, uncle. I won''t forget today''s consideration."


    "I''ll always forget if I find you out wrong."


    It was never empty talk.


    ''Those who are kind to me sometimes treat me like a villain.¡¯


    A villain, or a returned prodigy.


    Now in Looncandel, Jean is being treated just like that.


    "Siron and Luna were the only ones who welcomed Qin with all their heart." Ciron did not express that mind, and Luna was still in a position where she could not defend Jean in earnest.


    At least Emma welcomed Jean.


    But she was only trying to use Jean to promote the safety of herself and Tonya''s brothers, and she didn''t really like Jean.


    Discrimination and prejudice.


    Fighting that sort of thing is a rip-off in my previous life.


    Also, the current treatment of villains was not groundless, so it was easy to understand.


    As soon as I was about to send Jed back to the room where Gilly and Murakhan were waiting.


    "The Youngest Master."


    A middle-aged man who had combed his hair neatly approached Jin and bowed his head.


    Jean looked at his costume for a moment and accepted his greetings.


    "Congratulations on your promotion, Petro. You''ve become the first deacon.¡±


    "Thank you. My lord has called a meeting of horsemen. I should also say congratulations to the master. It''s your first term meeting. Please go to your master''s office."


    As soon as he came, he was put under the sword of Siron, held an appointment ceremony, met with elders, and this time it was a meeting. At this point, I felt that the first day of Jindo''s return was rather hectic.


    "Okay."


    "And I''m very happy to be back safely. I hope I can be of much help to you in the future."


    "Thank you for saying that.¡±


    For the first time in the Sword''s Garden, I met a person who treated me plainly and affectionately.


    But Jean somehow approached a little ominous of Petro''s attitude.


    It wasn''t because it felt like Petro was behaving differently from the outside, it was just a kind of bad foreboding.


    Upon arriving at the Oval Office, the eyes of the brothers who were waiting for Jean were focused.


    And while Jean was reading the expression of her little brother, she found Luna''s face particularly dark.


    What''s going on with Luna? How strangely ominous of Petro''s friendly manner.¡¯


    Petro was Luna''s man.


    "Everyone''s gathered. Sit down."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Jean took her seat at the horse''s end.


    "Siron spits out the first words without explanation or forewarning."


    "I leave for the Black Sea again as of today. We''ve had a lot of occasions to return to our families for a number of reasons, but for this time, we''re not going to leave the Black Sea until we have a clear outcome."


    The riders nodded heavily.


    No one dared to ask, on earth, what achievements would be made in the Black Sea.


    "Also, three black riders and three black knights will join me in this Black Sea mission."


    There''s a reason why your sister''s face is dark.


    Jean deliberately didn''t look at Luna.


    It was true that the sudden appearance of Luna was perplexed.


    At this moment, however, it was fatal for Siron to show him being conscious of Luna.


    If it were a theory, even such trivial actions could be taken as meaning, "I can''t do anything without Luna."


    "It is the same story that riders have not met my expectations that I have had many occasions to temporarily return from the Black Sea. Everyone will have to work harder."


    "Sorry, my lord."


    "I''m sorry."


    Rosa stepped up as the riders bowed in unison.


    "As long as the first rider goes on a long-term mission, you''ll have more to do. There''s a new 12th-term today, so don''t relax, don''t worry."


    Rosa cut Luna''s dignity with that one word, foreshadowing the future of Qin.


    Rosa''s words were a nuance that the first and 12th terms were equal, but it was intended to hand over to Jin the tasks Luna had been responsible for.


    ''You seem determined to stop me and kill me.''


    It was rather welcome for Jin.


    It was better not to give a mission on purpose, than to accomplish it on purpose, no matter how difficult it may be.


    It is natural for all kinds of sabotage and mischief to follow, but in the end, it was necessary to accomplish all the tasks without making any mistakes.


    In the end, the flow naturally came to Jin.


    ''Mother and Joshua will do all sorts of dirty tricks to make sure that doesn''t happen.¡¯


    Looking back, Rosa''s number was no different from the way Joshua, Mu and Anne had been pressuring Jean.


    But even with similar numbers, if the subject was Rosa, he had to be nervous.


    By intellect and by force, she was a far superior figure to Joshua.


    It''s already been decades since Looncandel was placed on his palm, directing the Sword Garden on behalf of Xiron, who is always out in the Black Sea.


    "When I''m not around, as always, Rosa has the best command of the family. It is important for you to decide the superiority, but always remember that the present situation is not good."


    It was quite surprising that the poet himself said, "Let''s stop fighting in the hierarchy because the situation is not good."


    It was a story that put wings on Rosa, and a message that told her that the world of riders is a world of "what Jin doesn''t know."


    "Third Riders."


    "Yes, my lord."


    "How many spies are there in the Sword Garden now?¡±


    "It is precisely understood that 97 servants, 21 junior guardians, 12 intermediate guardians, 5 senior guardians, 15 second-class butchers and civil servants, two second-class deacons, five executive knights, seven elders, and one black knight. There are also estimates that there are at least twenty more spies capable of deadly intelligence."


    The moment I heard Luntia''s report, I almost let out a sigh.


    What? Black knight?


    It was shocking that there was even a spy who was identified as a black knight, even though the 2nd rank of jockey and the executive engineer were surprising.


    "What about the spy we planted on the Jeeple?"


    "In the main house of the Zipple, forty servants, ten low-level wizards, five intermediate wizards, one elder, and one tower wizard. That''s all."


    At a moment, Jin thought that the conversation might be a sort of initiation ceremony.


    deliberately inflating the information war situation to scare him


    But Siron Looncandel can''t be the master of such a trifling thing.


    "Like this, they use various magic and artifacts to maintain tight security. On the other hand, the sword''s garden is literally playing in their crystal ball."


    "Gaju, it''s all because I''m lacking."


    "I lament the fact that my enemies are strong even though I have been in Changseong and many years have passed, and you have done nothing wrong. However, we need to get rid of the Black Knight spy as soon as possible.¡±


    "I''d like to give it to the 12th rider on his first mission."


    Jin himself and Joshua were the only ones who didn''t even have a wiggle face at the words.


    The rest of the brothers were in the same boat, but they could not hide their embarrassment.


    It was an embarrassment that came from the thought of excessiveness, cheerfulness, or the thought of what the youngest would do if he used the power of Sukho-ryong Murakhan to accomplish the mission.


    It was always the same.


    There was a secret of spirit and magic, but whenever everyone believed that he would die this time, Jin came back on a roll.


    Therefore, there is an ominous belief among brothers that Jin may succeed in the assassination of the black knight.


    "I''ll leave it to your judgment."


    As Rosa slightly lowered her head, Ciron looked at Jin.


    He didn''t say anything else to Jean.


    The personal guidance and care of Zion, which had been unknowingly done, really ended.


    However, in the opposite way, it also meant that Zion believed in Jin.


    "I will end the meeting. The first, second, third and fourth riders remain, and the rest go back and wait until Rosa''s instructions are given."


    The riders who left the Oval Office began to scatter into their respective dwellings.


    Lan and Vigo left the hall, giving some instructions to their butlers waiting outside, and Mu and Ann disappeared with a grumpy smile at Jean.


    The Tonya brothers seemed to want to say something to Jin, but they couldn''t think of anything, so they went back and forth.


    a smirk


    The moment when Jin burst into laughter at the back of the Tonya brothers.


    One last brother beat Jean roughly on the shoulder.


    "Hey! You''ve grown up so well that you'' I''m very satisfied."


    "Mary sister."


    "This sister, as soon as she saw you, she was so itchy that I thought her hair was all stretched out. Come on, phoenix. I''m gonna have to pay for your heart.¡±


    "I''ve been feeling a little dizzy, too. Can we have a light drink and talk about the backlog?¡±


    Then Mary frowned at once.


    "What? What nonsense are you talking about? You think I''ve been waiting that long to have a drink with you? Come on, let''s have a fight.¡±


    Jean smiled brightly at her.


    "I don''t like that, sister."

 270 Ep.87. Siblings (1)

    Foolish.......


    While the silk of Mount Mila was filling the glass, Mary had a blank look on her face as if she had lost her soul. He looked like a broken heart.


    In fact, she is experiencing a trauma equivalent to a broken heart.


    "No... ...you can''t do this. How long have I been waiting? You''re so quick to refuse and go home? Does this make sense? How can I convince you?"


    "What are you so far?"


    As the Dipus in front shrugged, Mary opened her eyes at once.


    "You think it''s too easy for him to think it''s not his job right now. This body is in shock."


    The two were tilting their glasses in Mary''s room after the meeting.


    "Is that something to be so traumatize you? It''s shocking that my father declared that he would go back to the Black Sea as soon as he returned. How much more will Hufester''s fighters, who have been looking forward to their father''s return? The riders will be very busy for the time being. ''Cause you''ll have to soothe him.''


    As Dipus said, Looncandel''s family, especially small and medium-sized ones, were pinning high hopes on the return of this debate.


    It was because of the jipple.


    After the "Sungkuk incident," the Cold War between Looncandel and Jipple is heading toward the pole.


    I don''t know about Carlon here, where the Sword Garden is located, or those who have some strength. Small and medium-sized forces and families are suffocating under the pressure of the Cold War.


    "It''s just the Cold War, not the media. In fact, there''s a lot of fighting with the Rutero Federation every day.... the small and medium-sized families would have thought their father''s return would give them a breathing spell."


    But they said they would go back as soon as the poem came, and they were literally a bolt from the blue. So starting tomorrow, the riders of Looncandel will have to travel all over Hufester to sweat their feet.


    It was the role of jockeys to ease the concerns of small and medium-sized forces, take necessary measures, and provide both material and mental support on behalf of the public opinion.


    "Ahh! You ungrateful bastard......! How can you tell me!"


    Crack, clink, clink!


    Mary clenched her fist in a rage. The glasses carefully made by the Kurano craftsmen were crushed and rolled on the floor.


    "......are you listening to me?"


    Dipus held out a handkerchief to Mary and touched her forehead.


    "No, second brother. It''s not a day or two, it''s just a normal thing for the magic federation to fight with our family. It''s obvious, is it more important than how I feel right now?¡±


    "Yes, let''s not talk."


    Yuck!


    Mary who steals a bottle from Dipus and gulps it down.


    She hasn''t had a day as upset as she is today lately.


    "By the way, Mary, the youngest."


    "Uh."


    "You rode the Black Dragon Murakan, the guardian of the family. So he''s also a contractor for Soldierlet. It must have something to do with the West Sea battle between Vigung and Jipple."


    "Huh, that''s right! Because the West Sea battle was a three-way battle between Vigungju and Jipple and Black Dragon."


    "It seems to me that the princess protected the youngest in the battle in the West Sea. The youngest would have stayed in the palace ever since."


    "That battle was won by Jipple, how could the youngest have stayed in the palace?¡±


    "Of course there must have been a deal. Here''s what I think. The winner of that day''s battle in the West Sea is actually not a jipple, but the sigung side. And instead of announcing it as his defeat, Vigung-ju has made a deal with Zipple to ensure Jin''s safety over the past year."


    Mary nodded interestingly.


    "Oh... ...that''s quite a plausible story, that one.¡±


    Since Jin revealed his true identity in the Sungguk incident, the prestige of Jipple has been on the bottom of the list day by day.


    It was natural that Jin, a backup jockey, did not engage in an all-out war despite playing with Jipple, and that he could not camp even after putting 100 million won in gold coins as a reward.


    "Andrey, Muron, Carl''s death and the Holy Land incident were not enough, and they even fought and defeated the palace? It shouldn''t be. Jipple must have wanted to prevent the shaking prestige from falling further. Even if you give up Jean.¡±


    "I was wondering how the youngest survived the last year to escape our wanted list. I understand if the princess of Bigung protected me herself. By the way, is there any reason why Bi Kung-ju should take care of the youngest by doing that?"


    "Don''t you remember? The one that the youngest and the Yeong-ae of Bi-Gung kissed at the banquet.


    "I remember. But why?"


    "Bagung has a very different atmosphere from our family. The princess values her only child more than her life. After the banquet, I found out that Yeong-ae from the palace has never been interested in dating. Unlike my mother. It''s Jin''s first time."


    "......I helped my daughter because she would be sad if Jean died?"


    "Right."


    "If my brother''s words are true, then the Lord Vigung has the prospect of Jean as his son-in-law."


    "Yes, and the father''s breath would have been behind it."


    "What?"


    "Doesn''t it feel like my father has so easily recognized my youngest as a rider?"


    "I can''t believe you admitted it easily. I''ve seen you get your father''s sword and you say that."


    "Mary, if you were a father, you would have known him at a glance. You''re capable enough to get a sword full of your own enlightenment. He knew it, but he did it on purpose in front of everyone. So that everyone can naturally admit Jean like you are now."


    Mary''s eyes grew bigger, and Dipus was sure of his reasoning and continued to say the backstabbing.


    "I mean, it''s highly likely that my father, like Bigungju, is positively considering the marriage of Jingong and Yeongae of Bigung. There''s no reason why it''s bad for Looncandel and Vigung to form an alliance through marriage."


    "Marriage... ..well, if you keep Jean alive and tie her up with Vigung, Looncandel has nothing to lose. If Zipple holds him responsible in the future, he can pass it on to the palace, and the fact that Jin has damaged the legitimacy of his family is a matter for him."


    "And even if we had a full-fledged war with the Jiffles, the palace would stand on Looncandel''s side."


    "Yes."


    "Well, there was a reason why he didn''t accept my duel. He''s the one who saved Vigung-ju for a year, but it would be difficult to show him how to fight with me as soon as he arrives. By the way, brother.¡±


    "Why?"


    "I mean my mother. You said you were going to give Jean''s first assignment as a rider to catch the Black Knight''s. Orabunny''s guess is that he''s thinking of handing Jean over to Vigung, and my mother feels like she''s going to drive him right from the start."


    "I don''t know what she''s thinking. Do you just want to get rid of it because it could cause some damage to your older brother? You can''t deny your father''s decision head on.¡±


    Dipus shrugged and said the back of the horse.


    "My guess could be wrong from the start. Anyway, I''ll have to take a closer look at what''s going on for a while."


    "I''m getting more irritated by the fact that I''ve talked about some headache. Hoo, this wasn''t my problem.¡±


    "Thinking?"


    "I had to think about how I could compete with him as soon as possible, not at my father''s and mother''s intentions. My brother got me off on the wrong foot.¡±


    "Are you talking about it again, anyway!"


    At this point, I have no choice but to scream at the dipus.


    "Come on, now that I''ve talked to you, you seem to be a little smart, so give me some ideas."


    Deepus tried to shout again, but sighed again.


    ''Yes, this is my brother Mary.


    A simple, fight-loving, and a loser who can''t stand it.


    Mary just firmly believed that fighting the strong was the most valuable thing in life.


    She wasn''t black inside, blinded by jealousy, intoxicated with inferiority, or superior like any of her brothers.


    That was the only reason Dipus liked her most and only in his blood.


    "Hoo, yeah. You''re so gross, too. Well, I don''t think it''s impossible. The way you play against the youngest."


    "Oh! What is it, what is it!"


    Mary glistened her eyes and grabbed Dipus by the collar. It would not be easy to see the act of grabbing the collar so affectionately.


    "First of all, take this and bring a fruit down as you don''t have any side dishes."


    "Yes, I''ll cut it! If it''s not a trick instead, then it''s also a sharpening of your brother''s neck."


    * * *


    Siron left the Sword Garden around midnight.


    When he came, there was a great line, but when he went, no one could see him off. Instead, the knights silently censored him for leaving the Sword Garden.


    Standing by Jindo''s window, he saluted until his father''s back disappeared.


    "Jin."


    Luna, she was scheduled to travel all over Hufester for a month from tomorrow to encourage her subordinate forces before leaving for the Black Sea.


    "Yes, sister."


    "There were so many things I wanted to do when you came back, and I didn''t know things would turn out this way. I don''t even know what else will happen to you while I''m gone. I can''t even give you a pendant anymore."


    "You have strange worries. Do I still look that weak in your eyes?¡±


    "No. But my mother openly expressed hostility toward you. The elders are in a position not to let you go through the decisive battle, but I feel sick to have to leave myself."


    "I don''t know how you''ll hear it, but I think everything is better than I was worried about since I became a jockey."


    "Really?"


    "In fact, it wouldn''t have been weird to be trapped and put in a dungeon as soon as he got back. But my father gave me a chance before he left, and my mother...... you''re still on your guard."


    "I''m careless."


    "I think you''re trying to fight me too fair. If it were me, I would have insisted upon my return to the family that I must kill him even if I opposed his decision head-on. It''s not like there''s no justification."


    "Shaking the dignity of a housekeeper in the presence of authority, in some respects, is a greater blow to the family than to betrayal."


    "In the eyes of anyone. "A scratch on my father''s majesty, and a glimmering forward of my family. Which of the two seems more dangerous to Joshua''s Looncandel?"


    Looncandel of Joshua, not the present Looncandel.


    Luna soon came to a conclusion.


    "The latter."


    "That''s what it is. My mother made a mistake from the beginning. You missed the best chance. Just like Joshua did."


    At the moment, Luna had to feel goose bumps on her neck.


    As always, Jean was not a child to worry about herself. Rather, it was right to be careful not to worry Jin.


    "Your journey to the Black Sea is also a boon to me. What on earth were his father and his predecessors doing there, and why his father''s Looncandel is so obsessed with the Black Sea? Please take this opportunity to be sure."


    Black Sea.


    Even Luna, the first rider, did not know why Zion was obsessed with the land.


    "For the sake of training, it must be half truth."


    "I see. It''s the first time my father has taken a man who is not a comrade to the Black Sea, so I''ll bring you some satisfactory news. Instead, I have to talk to you about what I''ve been through all night drinking with you."


    "Sister."


    "Tell me, brother."


    "It''s probably more disappointing for me to have only one day to talk so comfortably."


    "Did he put the sword so hard at the appointment ceremony earlier?"


    "That was a kind of flirtation. Now you have to be nervous to deal with me."


    "Hoo-hoo, that''s not wrong. I wonder when your sister will be in the position of being respected by everyone with a sword."


    "It won''t be too long."


    The brothers and sisters tilted their glasses to the end of the night.

 271 Ep. 87. Siblings (2)

    The next day, Luna and some riders left the Sword Garden to encourage their families.


    Jin felt sorry for breaking up with his first sister again, but the siblings could feel strong brotherly love in hopes of each other''s well-being and good fortune.


    And early in the morning, first-class butler Petro found Jean.


    "First-class butler Petro, formally greeting the 12th grader again. As of today, I will be assisting you exclusively. I will do my best not to disappoint you."


    Naturally, he was the man Luna left behind.


    Obviously the remaining riders and their butlers would try to reject, so Jean was considerate not to be too bothered to get information from the family.


    "Please take good care of me, Petro. From now on, call me the Master."


    "Yes, Master."


    "Oh, this is your deacon, isn''t it?"


    Bang!


    Petro bowed his head as Murakan turned into a human.


    "Hmm......."


    Murakan looking up and down Petro for a while.


    "Murakan, if you have anything to say to me...¡­.¡±


    "From now on you are a single egg."


    "Yes?"


    Petro was wearing a pair of glasses.


    "So listen carefully, O''Al. You must watch over this Murakan as well as the little one. Do you understand?"


    "Of course, Mr. Murakhan."


    When Jean was a cadet, it was hard to believe that the black cat she had often seen was really this man.


    "Okay, great. Erie ear."


    Petro carefully held his ear to Murakhan.


    Then Murakan whispered, and for a moment he doubted his ears and nodded his head.


    "Okay?"


    "Oh, I see."


    "What did you say?¡±


    "Little boy, you don''t have to know.¡±


    "Petro, if this black dragon asks for anything strange, report it to me."


    "I will, Master. In that sense, Mr. Murakhan just ordered me to get a full collection of Chunhwa artists from the Mila Artists Federation.¡­.¡±


    "Foreign!"


    As Murakan shouted, Gilly gave a low laugh.


    Jean shook her head with a limp, but did not necessarily tell Petro that she did not have to follow the order.


    Anyway, it''s a precious hobby of his guardian dragon.


    Of course, Murakan glared at Petro with his sharp eyes and had to grind his teeth.


    "Petro, I want you to figure out how my friends, who were my factional cadres, are doing and report.¡±


    "Oh, the youngest division kept an eye on you even before your return. Of the 10 cadets, one has already become a guardian knight and two are taking the final test. The other seven are trained as senior cadets."


    "Oh, there''s a cadet who''s already become a guardian knight. Must be Mesa Milcano."


    Jin naturally thought Mesa, the leader of the youngest division, would be the first to become a guardian knight.


    But Petro gave an unexpected answer.


    "No, Mesa Milcano is taking the final exam with Scott Lyman. Bellop Schmitz, at some point, he was the most prominent."


    Belop Schmidt.


    A character who was kicked out of the Sword Garden because of his weak character in his previous life, and became a Beemant Guard member belonging to the High Ran.


    At that time, Bellop became a murder doll and took part in all kinds of evil deeds, and ended his life with suicide.


    leaving a will of repentance for the murder he committed


    "Belop! I didn''t know it was him. Where are you now?"


    Now that Belop had become the guardian of Looncandel, he was delighted and proud.


    "Well, it''s... He has been dispatched to the Sulsan region in the southeastern part of the Mitel Kingdom. It''s an infinite, one-on-one mission, and it''s a bandit sweep.


    Jean crumpled her brows, showing signs of displeasure.


    The southeastern part of Mitel is a land where few people live because of the severe cold.


    In the midst of the vast land, there was only one small village, which was not a hundred households, and there was not even a petty thief, let alone a bandit.


    When he sent the bandits to be wiped out, Bellop was demoted as soon as he became a guardian knight.


    Just because it''s a faction of the Qin.


    Even because of the mission, Bellop didn''t even know Jean had yet returned.


    The rest of the factional cadres had all lined up the day Jin returned.


    "That''s understandable."


    "Shall we put Bellop''s return to the next meeting of the flag-bearers?"


    "No, leave it alone. If we just let him go back, we''ll have to talk about it for no reason. You''ll have to make the ball come back."


    "But I''ve never lived there. Even if there is, it is not the duty of a guardian. There''s plenty of justification."


    "First-class butler Petro."


    "Yes, Master."


    Petro changed his eyes and bowed his head.


    "We must always show more results than we can imagine. Not once in a while, but every time you have to make an unexpected profit. Otherwise, no one will admit it. It means you shouldn''t do anything normal."


    A small blemish is a fatal stain, and a fine achievement is not a great.


    The enemies were always ready to deal with the people of Qin and Jin.


    And Qin was finally recognized by his enemies, ready to kneel them down.


    "I''ll be clear!"


    "Is there a list of first-degree or higher wanted persons in the airlift?"


    "There is."


    "Get it."


    Petro rushed to fetch the document.


    Jean skimmed it through and sorted out five or so wanted men.


    "Bankella''s Falling Knights, Jack Glow, the rabble west of Beacon, Fantasy, the Red-Ho Assault Captain......I guess these are still active.¡±


    Jin, who was looking at their names and faces, smiled.


    It was because I remembered the conversation I had with Dante and Veradin in Samil when I was a backup rider.


    He''s a villain. He''s got a lot of bad guys! The kings of Mamit, the rabble Jack Glow of the Western Beams, the remnants of the Dark Magicians, Bankela''s Factionary Knight, Fantasy, the Red-Ho Assault Captain...¡­.


    I''m already excited that the three of us are going on an adventure to kill that evil group.


    ''They seemed to be looking forward to it, just in case I took it. Dante, I''m sure everything''s okay, Veradin. I''m worried about him.''


    I wanted to contact them right away.


    As soon as he came to the Sword Garden, it was impossible to interact with the princes of the enemy camp.


    Naturally, we should not contact each other recklessly before we have a chance to meet.


    "Take my wanted list and go to the Tikan Free City. There, tell this to Kuzan and Julian. Pick two of the wanted men and drive them naturally to the Sulsan area in the southeastern part of Mitel."


    "Okay."


    "There should never be civilian damage in the process of driving the wanted men, nor should the wanted men be injured, nor should there be any arrests made by Bellop or anyone else. The ball should be entirely Belop''s.¡±


    "I''ll make sure to tell you everything."


    But how can Bellop, who has just become a guardian knight, be able to deal with these plagues? If such a fuss is possible in the first place, there''s no reason why they haven''t been caught yet.


    Petro didn''t say the word out of his mouth.


    It was because I felt a strange dignity from Qin.


    ''I often felt an unapproachable energy when I served Lady Luna, but what I felt from Master Chin is something different......... words themselves have a power that is hard to describe. a force that is bound to happen¡¯


    As if it were the words of Gaju, Siron Looncandel.


    Of course, it''s not yet comparable to the theory, but Petraeus was clearly aware that Jean had the same dignity.


    "And starting today, reporters all over Hufester will spread articles about me. Make sure that every single article you report from a controlled media outlet is checked by Dino Zaglan.¡±


    "Okay. What should I tell Dino about the articles I need to examine and correct?"


    "Let me highlight the fact that I am the contractor of Soldert and the contractor of Tess, and direct me to use sentences and words that are easier and simpler than other media outlets unconditionally. Delete all references to family traditions. It''s not hard for children to understand, but not too low in class."


    In other words, it meant to promote the fact that Jin is a horse prosecutor in as familiar a sentence as possible.


    "Also, starting next week, each group will send a delegation to celebrate me. Among them, those who show favor to me will be sorted out separately, and King Seong will visit me in person, so you have to take special care of them."


    The Holy Land has been in a state of seclusion ever since Laney ascended the throne.


    But Qin, the benefactor of the Holy Land, became a regular rider, and he was sure to come in person.


    "It is the first time that a current king has left the kingdom. It''s going to be a historic moment. Well...... it would be right to set up an honor guard, but none of your men are superior."


    Jean gave Petro time to think for a moment.


    "... ...to give you my opinion, so that the ball of Chairman Sung Wang will not be returned to the other riders. Why don''t we set up a welcoming group of colonists? It''s highly likely that Sung Wang''s march includes biogolem experiment survivors, so it''ll be a good picture."


    Just nodding his head contentedly, that was the answer Jean wanted.


    "Great. Go ahead like that."


    Petro bowed his head again.


    "Lastly, my sword. Who''s got Bradamante now?"


    "Bradamante went straight into the second-tier armory after being recovered from the Golden Snow."


    There was no need to be irritated because it was expected.


    And Jean had already sprinkled rice cakes to find Bradamante.


    "I don''t know how long it''ll take.¡±


    "You mean getting Bradamante back?"


    Petro said in a sullen voice.


    It was because I couldn''t think of a sharp way to get Bradamante back.


    "No, Mary''s sister appears before me with a bradamante.¡±


    As soon as Petro was about to answer.


    Buck, Buck, Buck, Buck!


    From the outside corridor an angry footsteps began to come rapidly closer.


    Knock, boom!


    The sound of footsteps then opened the door of them with all his might.


    Jean is an uninvited guest who is full of fighting spirit in her eyes.


    Watching his third sister, he almost burst into laughter.


    "The youngest! The youngest!"


    She must have already had a proper fight somewhere, and her hair was messy and all over the place was full of sneezes.


    And she was wearing her long sword along her waist, with her bradamante.


    "Sister, what brings you here?"


    "You''re not going to be able to say no this time. This sword, Bradamante! You want it back, don''t you? Follow me right now. I give you, if you satisfy me."


    I wanted to dance to the song.

 272 Ep. 87. Siblings (3)

    If you take the youngest''s sword, Bradamante, I''m sure he''ll fight you.


    Bradamante? That''s in Joshua''s armory right now, right?


    I mean, listen to what people say. I just said something. You said your father''s gonna keep the riders busy. My oldest brother will have to empty the Sword Garden for a while from tomorrow. And you''ll probably stay here.


    Oh! So even if we rob the separate armory, we won''t have any problems right now?


    It won''t happen right now, maybe. He''ll be in a lot of trouble when he gets back.


    Why would it be the afterlife, it''s the afterlife because it''s after. I''ll think about it then, and I''ll go find Joshua brother as soon as he leaves. It''s worth cutting fruit for you.


    Take care of the aftermath.


    Don''t worry, if your mother''s going crazy about killing me, just stand up for me then. I''ll trust you. See you later, then. I''m going!


    What? Hey, hey! Mary! You bastard! Let''s pretend we didn''t hear the last one!


    Mary was the kind of person who wouldn''t mind anything for the sake of fighting the strong. Even if that is the act of robbing a second-term weapons warehouse in broad daylight, which is considered the next household name.


    As soon as Joshua left the Sword Garden, she went to the armory of the annex where he lived, without any notice.


    Get out of here! If you don''t want to break something!


    Then he overpowered Joshua''s guardian knights, who wouldn''t be turned off, and successfully seized Bradamante.


    In the process, dozens of Joshua''s guardian knights suffered severe minor injuries, and Mary herself cut all over her body lightly.


    For the guards who guarded the armory, it was a bolt from the blue in the dry sky, but in fact, it was an accident that would happen one day when the camp came back.


    Jean was going to use Mary to get Bradamante back in the first place.


    I didn''t know you''d bring it this fast.... Mary''s sister is not normal either. By the way, what the hell''s the bundle on your back? It looks heavy.¡¯


    Jean''s gaze turned to an unidentified giant bundle on Mary''s back.


    Squeak! Squeak!


    Mary pointed with her thumb at Bradamante, who was wrapped around her waist.


    "Are you going to say no again? I never asked you to eat the phoenix heart for free!"


    "Birthday gifts are usually free, aren''t they?"


    "If there''s something going, there''s nothing coming!"


    "Sister, the fact that I didn''t fight with you is. I don''t want to get too much attention as soon as I get here."


    "What?"


    "That''s...... well, it''s hard to explain."


    Mary''s neck was seething with blood.


    "So you''re being deceptive of me, aren''t you? My youngest, Uncle Jed, I''ve often heard that you''re crazy, but I didn''t know you''d be this cool."


    Tududududu!


    Another disturbance was taking place in the outer corridor.


    "We found the 7th rider!"


    "Recall without fail!"


    "Seven Horsemen! Stop fooling around and turn the sword around!"


    "Oh, damn it. You''re following me already? Stop right there, come and I''ll cut you!"


    I didn''t expect the progress to come this far. Mary had expected to bring Brada Mante, but she did not know that she would bring a series of pursuits to her guardian.


    ''It''s not time for you to talk.¡¯


    Jean gave a mana to the enemy prison.


    Whoo-woo-ooh!


    [Miya!]


    Mary''s eyes widened when Shree was summoned out of nowhere.


    "Let''s go, sister."


    Jean climbed on Shree''s back and reached out to Mary. When Mary held hands, Jean felt that the sack she was carrying was heavier than she thought.


    Meanwhile, Gilly and Petro tactfully left the biggest window wide open. So that Shree can get out there.


    Clap clap!


    Puck!


    It was only for a moment that Gilly and Petro opened the window. Due to his large build, Shuri crashed his head into the window and fell to the floor.


    "Well."


    [Yah...]


    Jean tried to hide her embarrassment and put Shri back in the red. Then he jumped out of the window with Mary, and summoned her again.


    "Please forget that the painting wasn''t very beautiful."


    "I''ll give you a silent shot, go the way I tell you!"


    "Okay."


    Following the direction Mary''s finger pointed, Shuri began to cross the Sword''s Garden.


    Joshua''s guardian knights tried to follow suit, barely suppressing the curse that came up to his Adam''s apple.


    "Are these crazy......you don''t see me? This is Murakan''s room, too. When you come in, you''ll find out anyway."


    Murakan blocked the guards who were trying to enter the room.


    The guardian knights of Ilsun Joshua did not know how to deal with it. The family hierarchy they have learned has never included a dragon.


    Is this black dragon''s hierarchy higher than the 12th rider? But the Black Dragon is the guardian of the 12th century."


    ''No, are we following this black dragon? We need to hurry up and chase the 7th and 12th...¡­!¡¯


    Murakan''s expression became more grim as the guardian knights agonized.


    "Ha, this is not going to work. Your master''s founder, so what? Themeer didn''t intrude on my turf either. "How the times have gone by, should this body be treated like this in Looncandel?"


    "......I''ll turn around, Mr. Murakhan."


    That''s what one guardian said.


    Murakhan was already in a bad mood.


    "No, no. I''ve got an indelible wound in my pride to just let you go. You guys haven''t been polite to look at me from the start.¡±


    "I''ll step down for now. All hands, turn around and chase...¡­!¡±


    At that moment, black energy formed in Murakan''s eyes.


    At the same time, black scales rose on his arms and face, and wings rose on his back.


    [Stop.]


    Only a few bodies have been changed to reveal the dragon''s energy.


    The guardian knights who were about to turn hardened like stones.


    In fact, a thousand years ago, ordinary guardian knights dared not even make eye contact with Murakhan. When Themeer was alive, everyone in Looncandel paid respect to Murakhan.


    Can I keep my knees straight?]


    At Murakan''s next words, the guards knelt in unison.


    Gilly and Petro were surprised to see it, but fortunately they could maintain their facial expressions.


    It is true that Murakhan''s energy is vast and unusual, but the kneltown of the guardian knelt was not an act of fear.


    It was because they just realized that they had committed a great discourtesy to the beings who had been symbolized as guardians of the family until recently.


    "To the great Black Dragon, the guardian of the family, the servants of Looncandel have made a great mistake. I''ll take it sweetly with some kind of disposition."


    Murakan looked down at them for a long time and replied:


    [Okay. I''ll have to take responsibility, get Rosa Looncandel.]


    The guardian knights could swear by oath. After becoming Joshua''s knight, there has never been a dog-like day like today.


    * * *


    The place where Qin and Mary arrived, was on the plains outside Calon.


    The wide, empty space was designated as a direct control area as soon as Mary became a rider, and there was only one use.


    an affair of honor


    Mary used to drag her here to fight until she was satisfied.


    It was Jin''s first time this year. It''s Jin''s first time here, too.


    Whispering, swish!


    While Mary was warming herself with a light turn of the sword, Qin looked at the dry bloodstains and the marks on the plains.


    ''I think Mary''s sister here told me that the dead strong men were in the hundred.''


    There were quite a few fierce fights, and there were a lot of scratches at a glance.


    Mary loosened the bradamante from her waist.


    Then with all his strength, he threw Bradamante far into the plain.


    "Even if you stick it nearby, it''ll be pulled out and thrown off while you fight. Whoo, finally you''re playing a game with your guy."


    "This is where I can fight my sister with confidence."


    Jean had been provoking her for two days from the moment she first saw her in the Sword Garden.


    As always, the reason for the provocation was clear. It was to beat her even more easily.


    ''The late eight-star, or the beginning of nine- He is by no means a formidable opponent.¡¯


    During his four years as a backup jockey, Jean wasn''t the only one who grew up. Mary and all the riders had achieved considerable growth.


    Besides, Mary has a duel.


    ''You''re not gonna use a power outage, are you? More than that, that''s a shame. You provoked me quite hard, but you regained your composure on the way here.¡¯


    There was no sign of excitement, with her blood around her neck, and Mary looked at the camp with a calm air.


    "The youngest."


    "Yes, sister."


    "Do you know?"


    "What do you mean?"


    a smirk


    Mary burst out laughing.


    "You died to me at least thirty times while you were coming here."


    "You sound strange. Why is that''


    Mary then took out the dagger she had hidden in her sleeve and showed it.


    "When I was sitting behind you and riding on that cat, this dagger would have explored all over your body, even if I had been a little offended. I just didn''t want our reunion to end so blandly."


    Seeing her third sister speaking in a voice of stealthy elation, Qin did not answer for a while.


    Mary Looncandel.


    As for her, the most famous fighting maniac in Hufester, people were usually mistaken. She''s an uninhabited fighter who always claims to have a fair head to head-to-head.


    But the truth was not at all.


    Mary was the one who did everything for victory. He did not carry out any tricks or tricks because he was not talented, but he had no hesitation in using poison or memorization, or even in a surprise attack.


    In that sense, it was true that Mary had let Jean go.


    Only half true, to be exact.


    "That''s why I told you. You''re saying something weird. Don''t tell me that''s what I thought."


    Jean was conscious of Mary''s dagger all the way. It was a thrilling threat to the point of cold sweat.


    And Mary smacked her lips as if she were more than happy with Jean''s answer.


    "K, it''s worth it. If Tonya had spoken to me like you, I would have broken my jaw right away, as expected. Your words are credible. It doesn''t sound like a bluff."


    "Thank you."


    "Let''s get started, brother.... Ah! Before that, I almost forgot.¡±


    Mary put the sack she had on her back to the floor until then.


    Boom!


    And when she untied the sack, Jindo had no choice but to doubt my eyes this time.


    ''Crazy...... that''s a mana bomb, and that''s for the best of human life.''


    The blue lumps of egg-sized eggs filled with sacks, each containing a seven-star attack magic level, were bombs.


    Without even a second''s thought, Mary sprayed the bomb all over the floor.


    A rolling bomb was rapidly filling the brother and sister''s gapes.


    It doesn''t explode in a small impact because it''s equipped with a safety device, but if it''s a shock wave in the fight between the two, it won''t mean anything about a safety device.


    "It''s a long-awaited fight, so shouldn''t the stage be bored? I thought a lot all night about how to make the duel more satisfying. Hoo-hoo, come here, youngest!"

 273 Ep. 87. Siblings (4)

    Degurr....... Porcirac, Porcirac!


    Mary''s mana bombs rolled well. It looked like a small blue egg on the surface, but it was an object that could kill dozens of ordinary humans in a single moment.


    How many are there?..? You''re telling me you''ve forgotten this.¡¯


    at a rough estimate of more than two hundred


    There won''t be very many crazy people in the world who want to fight a duel with these dangerous items lying all over.


    This place, which had just been a vast open space, has now become a dance hall of death.


    "You''re not scared, are you?" If you come all the way here and disappoint this sister...¡­.¡±


    Sreung....!


    Mary grinned as Jean picked the sign.


    Regardless of Mouyu''s confession, it was perfectly natural for the image to give rise to the goose bumps. Fortunately, Jean could hide her embarrassment.


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    As Mary slowly pulled up her energy, a slightly chubby bob cut flew in the wind.


    His eyes sparkled as if he were looking at his loved one, and he had an unbecoming foreboding and living spirit.


    Mary is by no means the strongest in Looncandel.


    But she was by far the best in Looncandel to worship and enjoy the fight and victory itself.


    "Are you going to yield the first number?¡±


    "Of course."


    "Really?"


    "I told you so?"


    "Thank you for your help."


    As Jean began to pose with her sword hanging down, Mary felt as if she were going to fly away.


    How many years have you been looking forward to this moment?


    ''My father himself described it as quite a powerful energy. Well, it''s unusual. This thrill, this pleasure, this thrill! Youngest, one of us today is to go to the medical center and strike until we''re sick.¡¯


    While Mary was in control of the excitement, Jean calmly prepared for the attack.


    The motion was extremely slow. It was a slow attack that Mary would never try unless she conceded the player.


    Jean and Mary, if not as much as Luna, had enough flesh to be called extreme.


    However, you can''t expect your body to be healthy even if you fight a duel properly in this field of mana bombs.


    ''You''d better finish it in a blow. I don''t want to see the doctors again as soon as I get here.¡¯


    What Jean is trying to spread is the first type of sword, the soul-cutting.


    For the past year, I have trained every day in Laparosa to cut my soul. Of course, it was still a long time ago to cut off the soul itself.


    In this training, however, Jin''s soul-cutting was clearly a step forward.


    As before, ''Benda'' has mastered and become more sharp enough to be used in practice at any time without having to recite the spell.


    Also, as before, if you are given enough time to recite your spell and refresh your spirits.


    It was able to create an onerous destructive force even for transcendent fighters like Luna and Vanessa.


    So assuming Mary would ''fully'' concede the player, Jean was convinced she could be moribund at a single blow.


    Whoo-woong.


    The pale blade of Sigmund''s knife was blackened.


    Young-ki, that''s the power of solderlet. Compared to the thrill the youngest felt the first time he pulled the sword, it''s somewhat bland. No, it''s not just plain, it''s too feeble. I don''t feel anything.''


    It''s been five seconds.


    Mary doesn''t seem to feel any threat yet.


    After another 10 seconds, I almost got annoyed. I wanted to scream, "What the hell are you doing?"


    ''Huh?''


    Tingling!


    It is a natural sense as a fighter.


    What made Mary think that the spirit gathered in Sigmund was dangerous?


    "That''s a curious sword. There''s no pressure at all, but all of a sudden the fuzz is on the edge.¡­!¡¯


    Mary''s persimmons were never wrong.


    The persimmon was saying this. If you give me a few more seconds, I might get a blow.


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly Mary narrowed the distance with Jean.


    Mary comes close to the door in a blink of an eye and shoots a sword at the bell.


    Chaeng!


    Jean was forced to stop the ready blow and take the attack.


    "Sir, I''m sure you''ve decided to give up the first number, didn''t you?"


    "Don''t you know it''s enough, you scrupulous bastard! I don''t know what she was trying to do, but I''m sure she''s got a skill she can''t handle."


    "It''s a misunderstanding. I haven''t learned the duel yet. What kind of skill is that?¡­.¡±


    "Well, I don''t want to accept a sword that''s not usable in practice."


    Mary continued her winning streak, shining in the glare of her eyes. The ever-changing yet destructive sword shook Qin''s view.


    Come on, it doesn''t work. I''m sure you didn''t measure the power of spirit, did you just feel it?¡¯


    At present, Qin''s life had reached seven stars.


    Young-gi can exert a force of about two stars higher than ordinary forces such as anorea or mana.


    In other words, "Jin" means that only pure spirit can produce the destructive power of nine general energies.


    But Young-ki''s superiority was not the end. Unlike ordinary energy, well-refined spirits do not feel ''existence''.


    It was the same logic as having no weight in shadows, no matter how big.


    Nevertheless, Mary was wary of the enormous power behind its absence, and Jean had no choice but to revise the plan.


    "No, you''re the only one who doesn''t know the right degree. It''s not a life-threatening duel, but how can you put bombs all over the place?"


    "Have you ever heard of this sister''s old dog?"


    "Woman of Southern Continent?"


    "Yes, I''ve been very fond of that name. More than what is now called the gale''s Mary."


    Obviously, the wild woman looks better on you.


    Jean swallowed the back horse and regrouped. Fortunately, this case was not completely ruled out, so there was no mishap in which the spirit was overflowing.


    Siggy! Squeak!


    When Mary sprayed the sword in earnest, Jean stepped down first and focused on defense.


    It was because the Mana Bomb was annoying. If the sword is not properly offset, the bomb will go off, and a single explosion will start a terrible chain of explosions.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Mary, who bursts into laughter.


    The two men''s come and go were shining frantically in the air. Every time the sword struck, flames erupted, and shock waves broke out.


    Still, the bombs seemed to be scattered more and more on the shock wave. Anxiety about when it might explode chilled Jin''s spine.


    Mary was indeed a figure to be called the ''Gwangnyeo''.


    While Jean was fighting with a thick shield made of an auror, Mary was just pouring out the attack as if the bomb was invisible. It seemed like he wanted it to explode.


    ''Is Mary too strong a kind of girl like Luna?¡¯


    Like Luna, who was fine after undergoing the rite of passage in the Cheonga Stone Training.


    Will Mary be able to barely get a scratch when she gets a super-class mana bomb?


    "Hahahaha! That''s a good stop, it''s a kill!"


    Syik, Whirrick, Cham!


    Soon Mary''s sword suddenly began to wither like a whip.


    Her pet sword "Doksa" looks like an ordinary long sword on the surface, but it became a "saddle" when it was injected with an aura to unlock the inside of the sword.


    The sword that had been flying in a straight line suddenly lengthened, bent, and bent, it was quite hectic for Jin.


    Whenever the gin avoided or struck, the chain sword naturally hit the floor. The rocks and piles of dirt splashed like flesh, and the bombs were shaking like they were about to burst.


    The explosion of the bomb was unavoidable.


    Blimey...!


    The moment when a single bomb placed right under his feet caused a leak, it seemed like a slow screen.


    Damn it.


    Jean swallowed a sigh and pulled up the auror. Young-ki was not in a situation where he could be liberated by the side effects of failing to cut his soul.


    It would have been less burdensome if he was wearing black gloves.


    However, he was devastated while enduring the training of Lafarosa. They had to endure with the oler barrier and the loon of Muleta.


    "If the bomb explodes anyway, Mary''s sister suffers a lot of damage. First you recover and then you''ll just...... huh?


    Jean''s eyes grew bigger.


    It was because I had seen it. hidden in Mary''s coat, the silver-colored sage!


    a silver box


    The object, which was made at the same time as the black box, was also one of the masterpieces of the Society for the Performing Arts.


    Tease-ya


    Mary was even sticking out her tongue with a face full of reminders.


    She didn''t intend to play fair with Jean from the start. The Mana Bomb wasn''t just laid to enjoy the thrill.


    ''You''re not the only one who knows how to make a provocation, the youngest.''


    Mary smiled brightly, and Jean clenched her teeth. It''s been a long time since I was pushed back in the fight and provoked in reversely provoked.


    ''I didn''t expect Mary''s sister to do this.''


    Jean, for example, is careless.


    Poong, poong! Qua''ang! Currrr....!


    A chain of explosions began with an eardrum-like noise.


    In line with the use of "top-notch casualties," Mary''s Mana Bomb wasn''t just high in destructive power.


    Like a cheonga stone, the insides were filled with sharp pieces of iron.


    Cheong Ah-seok controlled his power because it was for ''even'' training, but the Mana Bomb did not.


    Bang, bang! Fiying! Ping!


    Along with the explosion, pieces of metal were being fired at the gin with the force of shredding it.


    "Boom!"


    Pieces of metal pierced through the protective film stabbed the whole body. If it weren''t for a blessed body, it would have been instant meat.


    It wasn''t just him.


    Mary''s renewed attack had to be prevented. Her armor makes her move much easier because she protects a relatively small area.


    Of course, armor was not all-around. She was also embedded in large and small fragments everywhere. It was accompanied by terrible pain enough to pour out curses.


    However, Mary was determined to give flesh and break bones. The youngest is at a disadvantage than he is.


    ''You can''t end up like this. But you''ll be seriously injured. Then I''ll work on it step by step and break it down.''


    Shh, heh! Even in the blast, the chain-gum serpent poured in without losing his strength.


    Although she couldn''t aim only for the vital spot because of the blurred vision, Mary felt the thrill of cutting the flesh once in a while passed down to her fingertips.


    The explosion lasted three minutes. After the explosion was long and powerful enough to leave no ordinary people or even a decent uninhabited island.


    Mary breathed out her breath and waited for the dust to fade. Looking forward to seeing the youngest become a mess.


    As soon as his eyes became brighter, he saw a gin bent over one knee and hardened like a stone statue. His whole body was red with blood, and he was vomiting blood in his mouth.


    Are you okay? Was I a little too much? If you think you''re going to die, let''s stop here.


    Mary is not the kind of person who says that. It was Mary who immediately overlaid the chain sword with a new one. You didn''t have to let your guard down until you were sure you had beaten your opponent completely.


    "Nu......nim.


    Mary''s eyes glistened once again at Jean''s call.


    "Yes, my brother! You can still do more, right?¡±


    Slowly raising his head, Jean said, "This is how it ends.


    "Killing... ...it''ll be."

 274 Ep. 87. Siblings (5)

    Lava seemed to boil in my head and in my heart. The blood flow quickened, and my jaw tingled as I clenched my teeth.


    It wasn''t because he was enduring the pain of an explosion and a piece of metal.


    It was because of the sudden surge of anger towards Mary.


    Yap!


    He spat out bloodstained spits, burned them and took pieces of clothing that had stuck to his body. The red-hot skin was indescribably hot, but it was nothing compared to the pieces of iron embedded deep between the flesh.


    The bones felt a few bumps, but they avoided damaging the intestines thanks to their blessed body and hypocritical blood.


    from the ground of one''s heart


    Jean wanted to kill her third sister.


    Whether or not Mary knew the heart, Mary had a naive face, sweeping her scattered hair with her palm.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Nod.


    "Where else did you learn to say such pretty words......! Come on, come on!"


    Mary was as happy as Chin''s life was.


    For some reason, I thought it was a line that could be said, but Mary had never left something like a green rose hidden from Jean.


    Except for the fact that he received the phoenix''s heart as a gift, Jin never owed much.


    And I''ve almost paid off my debt to him.


    "I''ll ask you one thing in advance."


    "What is it?"


    "Looking at your sister''s reaction so far, you seem to be satisfied enough. I''ll give you one more chance. Why don''t you give him back at this point and end it?"


    Mary looked straight at once, wiping out a pleasant air.


    "That''s a no-no. What satisfaction! We still have a long way to go.¡±


    "Okay. Then I''ll assume you''ve paid off your debts. And I''m starting to wonder. Is your sister really crazy or pretending to be crazy? The latter wouldn''t be of any use to beg later."


    That''s...!


    Sigmund burned blue, holding his brain.


    Mary took a piece of metal out of her body and almost screamed with joy when she saw the new strength that Jean had taken out.


    It was only yesterday that Jin was known to the family that he was a contractor for Solderlet, but using an unidentified brain device was already revealed during the Sungguk incident.


    So Mary was actually more curious about her brain than Young-gi. How powerful is the brain that coveted both the jipple and the beat until it was revealed who Bamel was.


    "I can see it early... ....¡±


    Give it to me!


    Before finishing the sentence, a ray of epilepsy fell on Mary''s head.


    Plain eclipse of the Ming Dynasty sword.


    A sword polished every day in Laparosa, as in the spirit of the sword. The thunderclap also had a darker brain than before.


    Kwakang!


    A hole formed in the spot where the lightning struck. Mary instinctively stepped on the prosthesis to avoid thunderstorms, and extended her chain sword to even try to strike back.


    Jean had no intention of doing just the right thing now.


    It was Mary who made a vicious move first in a race between horsemen, not a life-or-death battle.


    And it was originally Jean''s specialty.


    Pazizik, Kurr! Avoiding and smashing the persistent clinging epilepsy. Mary was again preparing to narrow the distance from Jean.


    ''Is the youngest one thinking of winning a long distance? Well, if I could handle a lightning like this with an injury like that, I''d choose you. I will continue to strike, and as soon as I have a gap, I will shoot the sword."


    There was one thing Mary had forgotten.


    Jean was not just a ''brain-handling unmanned'' but a horse prosecutor.


    What, why are you closing the street all of a sudden? Are you confident of close combat? Or is it too much to handle lightning?''


    Since Jin left Tessing when he was a backup rider, his enemies have usually only been conscious of Jin''s magical abilities after experiencing this magic.


    A Magician''s non-season, lost ancient light magic, whose name was erased from history by a jipple.


    a flash of light


    Paaaaah!


    "Wook!"


    When the light burst from the palm of Jean''s hand out of nowhere, Mary groaned reflexively.


    ''The snow seems to be burning! That''s right, that guy. He was a horseman!''


    Even that was due to reflexively protecting the eyes as soon as the flashlight exploded.


    In Laparosa, the Yeonggum and Myeongwanggum were not the only ones cooked. Mana also trained so cruelly that it fell into reverse several times, and as a result, Jin''s magic was now in the late eight-star phase.


    Thanks to this, the power of scintillation has risen to almost the level that Chenmi used to perform in her heyday. Unless you anticipate it in advance and defend it properly, anyone will be in trouble.


    The genius of geniuses has returned, gone through countless trials, met with all kinds of eccentricities, and was satisfied with his achievements for not a single day.


    That gin should be weaker than Mary.


    Squirt!


    Naturally Jean did not miss the moment when Mary flinched. Jean, who immediately turns a plainclothes into oppressions and stabs them in her neck.


    Fit!


    "Wow, he''s really trying to kill...¡­!¡¯


    As the blade brushed past the neckline, Mary realized that it was not just words. Of course, even he was just a joy to Mary as if the lottery she had bought long ago was turning into a huge prize money.


    Bugak!


    This time, Jin''s lower kick took Mary''s thigh. Mary faltered and again disorganized, and Jean struck again, turning the oppressions into thunderclashes.


    "Kuck!"


    A scream broke out at the wrong lightning, but Mary was also the rider of Looncandel.


    She punched the side of Sigmund and hit Jean in the head.


    The bald head and the rune of Multa clashed.


    Muleta''s run is an artifact that even a blow from a seven-star driver is lightly bounced, but surprisingly Jin had to feel the impact that spread to the inside of the pitch.


    "Crazy, what a head-butt!"


    If I had the same bald head, I''m sure Jean would have suffered more damage.


    But that wasn''t all. Even though there was a chain sword, he had to hit the sign with his fist and hit it with his bare head only to prepare for a real effective hit.


    Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!


    The bounced chain sword cut through Jean''s chest. At the same time, Mary was cut off by a sign and almost missed the sword.


    To explain that this bloody fight is a duel between a brother and a sister who have not met in four years. Anyone will have an incredible reaction.


    But then you may nod your head if you add ''the two are the flagpoles of Luncandel.''


    This was close to the reality of the sequencing war expected by the post-Themeer ancestors expected.


    "Dead!"


    Mary cried out with her eyes fluttering. Her sword only grew more and more fierce after being badly hurt.


    Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go. When Mary swung the sword, a sharp piece of ore splashed, and when the gin swung, the brain spread.


    The workshop was generally at an even price. Sigmund and the serpent drew the trajectory several times in a second, but rarely succeeded in attacking only one side.


    One cut and the other cut. First, the one whose concentration is limited will be fatally wounded and collapsed.


    "Hahaha! The edge of the knife is very cold, my brother!"


    Of course, each had a weapon he was hiding.


    Mary did not use the duel, and Jean did not use the dosing machine.


    If you use the transducer...... my sister really dies.¡¯


    Perhaps he could have been defeated by his sister''s decisive battle.


    The formidable power of the Looncandel duel was a possible development.


    However, it was important that Jin''s remaining cards were not everything.


    In this training session, there was also Yeonggumdo, which was newly taught by King Tu, Myeongwanggumjeolgi, which was taught directly by Ban, and magic that had not been brought out yet.


    To the point where you''ve used all of it.


    Do you really have to kill Mary?


    It was never.


    It is true that the expression was so extreme that I wanted to kill him.


    Mary actually only admitted Jean.


    From the very first moment when Jin returned to the Sword Garden yesterday, Mary had only recognized Jin as a strong man who would not be lacking even if he fought with his whole body and soul.


    So, to fight Jin, he struggled all night to win the first easily and to fight again (not to fly, but to roll his simple head) under the pretext of that, and discovered the trick of a bomb.


    Mary, for example, never ignored or hated Jean.


    I just wanted to enjoy fighting as an equal rider, as an equal unmanned, and as an equal competitor.


    Of course there was no deep, warm affection in it like Luna or Jonah.


    It was not a matter to be reckoned with, either, since it was the same.


    ''It''s foolish to kill someone just because they feel bad. I have to make myself my own and prepare for a war with my mother.¡¯


    While Jean was making such a judgment, Mary was thinking this.


    "I want to bring up a showdown and decide the outcome, but it''s crazy to finish this pleasure at once. It''s such a waste.''


    For a moment two swords stopped.


    "Hey, my brother!"


    Jean was not yet, but Mary was already sprouting affection for her brother. That''s why they naturally use the term "my brother" more than the "youngest."


    "Why?"


    "I''ll give it back to Bradamante. Instead, promise me one thing."


    "What more appointments do you need? You said you''d give it to me if you satisfied me, already."


    "Yes, as you said, I''ve already been satisfied. By the way, I want this full condition to last a long time. So let''s change the conditions a little bit. It''s not bad for you either, so listen to it first.¡±


    "Then say something."


    "After rubbing the sword, you and I are saying that one side has to die if we''re going to play it right? But there''s no reason for us to even kill each other."


    "There is no reason, but there is justification. It''s part of the sequencing war."


    "Yes, I have a cause. But I don''t have a grudge. So, take the bradamante and fight me every day like this. Until one side can completely overpower the other. That means we''re going to win, right?¡±


    "Has there ever been a time in my family that such a lukewarm attitude was called a competition? If you''re going to fight, it''s right that one side dies. Besides, who was the one who yelled, "Dead," earlier? What about the bomb?


    "That''s true. I just like you, but it''s misleading. I yelled for death because I was so excited. Well...... how can I explain this so that you can understand?"


    "Why are you asking me that?"


    "It''s because she''s getting sick! I''m telling you, I don''t want to end it in one go. You don''t want to fight with your sister?¡±


    I didn''t hate it. If you want to be on your side, you have to give them what they want.


    But it was difficult to fight like this every day.


    "Okay, so let''s do this."


    "Tell me, come on."


    "First of all, you can''t fight like this every day. She can only fight me if I want."


    "Well..."... again?"


    "Every time we fight, victory or defeat is based on fainting. The one who falls down first is the loser, and the loser must carry out one of the winners'' Of course, I''ll write a contract so that it won''t fail.¡±


    "I like it. The contract is a bit cumbersome."


    "And your sister took the bradamante instead of the normal way, right? After you get the sword back, please make sure I don''t take any responsibility."


    "It was intended to do so if you hadn''t said. Instead, you fight with me at least once a week.¡±


    "Once a year."


    "You have no conscience. No, once a month."


    "Five months."


    "Two months."


    "Three months. Let''s settle here."


    "Okay."


    Unexpectedly Mary accepted the offer.


    In fact, she knew that if she fought like this every day, she wouldn''t be able to survive. I thought at least a month''s rest was needed to maintain the best condition and fight.


    Also, you can''t focus on managing your condition because you have to carry out a pilot mission, so it''s only appropriate once every three months.


    "Well, let''s finish the contract and write it down, brother!"


    "Okay."


    The two then continued their blood-splitting blood clots for half an hour.


    They had to be taken to the medical center side by side for intensive care throughout the day.


    And when the treatment was over, Mary looked ecstatic as if she had a happy dream.

 275 Episode 88. Celebration Mission, Unexpected Meeting (1)

    "I was too indifferent to say hello after the others made a mistake."


    said Rosa, putting down the teacup.


    She had visited Jean''s room shortly after receiving a report from her guardian knights.


    "Yes, I was indifferent. If this body had awakened and found the Sword''s Garden, wouldn''t it be right for you and your husband to greet me? "But I''m not so sad because the housekeeper leaves without saying hello, and the servants are rude."


    "As of this time, we will make sure that all members of the Sword''s Garden are on par with those of the House."


    Murakan''s eyebrows flinched at the expression "equal to Daewon-ro."


    It is annoying to be treated like Daewon-ro.


    But Murakan decided not to be drunk in the ''old days'' anymore. Not only has the power of its heyday yet, it has been more than a thousand years since Temer left the ground.


    When Themeer first raised Looncandel, Murakhan was closer to Looncandel than anyone else.


    It was more like a foreigner now. It''s even an apparent hostile relationship with Rosa, who holds real power.


    ''The landscape and the people are all different than they were a thousand years ago. Temer, I miss you after a long time.¡¯


    Smiling, Murakan burst into laughter.


    "Luncandel is different."


    "It''s better to develop over time."


    "Development. If Looncandel had achieved such a thing, the Zipple would not have existed in this world. After the loss of magic, you''ve only been weak for the last thousand years."


    "I''m just a mortal, so the greatness of the old Looncandel can only be seen in records. I can''t dare guess how strong Looncandel was in those days, but I just follow traditions and laws."


    "Don''t you know that tradition and the law also stem from the humiliating oaths made with the Jipple?"


    "I know."


    "But how come most of your family, the only one who can break the oath, is trying to reject your youngest son?"


    Rosa made eye contact with Murakhan for a while.


    "I''ve heard that the elders have no intention of passing on the duel, and that you''re about to give him an unaffordable task as soon as you get here. I''d like you to give me a convincing explanation.¡±


    "Murakan, first of all, it''s a false story that the youngest is the only one who can break the poison. If you have the power to bring down the Zipple, you can make sure anyone doesn''t have an oath."


    "It is a curse that is engraved in the blood of Looncandel. It is the curse of which the mana is sealed, and except for the power of the solderlet, it cannot be destroyed by any magic and power."


    "If you''re that omnipotent, why have you left us alone in the last thousand years? Even Solderlet was the guardian of the Jipple."


    Murakan had nothing to say in that passage.


    Why God is God. They are gods because they protect the human beings who serve them, or because they realize what they cannot do.


    In that sense, Solderlet had never been the god of Looncandel after Themeer''s death.


    "So didn''t you sign a contract with your youngest son?"


    "Simple contracts will help the youngest individual''s armed forces, but unless you release the curse yourself, it won''t mean much to the whole family. Rather, it''s likely to cause chaos in the family because it''s a violation of the covenant, or because it''s a breach of legitimacy."


    "It''s funny to judge legitimacy in front of me."


    Rosa smoothed the teacup.


    "That''s why the elders of the family don''t want to pass on the duel. Also, I think there''s a misunderstanding......I''ve never given the youngest a task beyond his control."


    "Continue talking."


    "It''s not the youngest''s sole duty to kill a black knight spy. As it is a very important issue, other outstanding riders will also be involved. I don''t want the youngest to be wrong either because it was the will of the housekeeper. I also know that the youngest''s ability is outstanding."


    "It sounds like you want to take full advantage of that power.¡±


    "In any case, the youngest is in a position to continue making extraordinary changes. Otherwise, you can''t be recognized in this Looncandel. Even if he was a rider. Is that enough to explain?"


    Murakhan kept eye contact with Rosa for a while.


    "Yes, then I''ll ask you one last question."


    "Speak."


    "Where is Temar''s grave?"


    "Unknown. May I go now?"


    Rosa raised herself first before Murakan answered.


    "I will punish the knights for disrespecting you."


    When Rosa left the room, Murakan kicked his tongue.


    "Not as much as the opinion, but certainly. That''s not normal either."


    Then Gilly shook his head, exhaling his blocked breath.


    "Murakan, I didn''t expect you to page her yourself.... I don''t think you should do this next time. You''re now acting as Looncandel''s housekeeper."


    "I know, strawberry pie. I just wanted to talk to you in person at least once. What kind of person is the kid''s biggest enemy?"


    "I have no idea how anxious she was to show off her unpleasant looks."


    "I thought you wouldn''t be so demure."


    "Anyway, you should stop being embarrassed in front of everyone. Even Mr. Murakhan will be brought to court by the court....Uh!"


    Suddenly, Gilly flinched and stopped talking.


    Outside the window, Rosa, who had just left the building, saw her cutting off her guardian knights.


    "Kuck!"


    "Oh my..."!


    In the midst of the intense sunlight in the Sword Garden, the red blood of the guardian knights was rising.


    All of them were guardian knights who were disrespectful to Murakan while chasing Mary.


    There was no expression on Rosa''s face that cut them. Her sword cut off the arms or legs of the guardian knights quickly and accurately.


    And the guardian knight, who was like a captain, was decapitated. Rosa''s eyes are not on his neck.


    Gilly covered his mouth reflexively, and Murakan watched the scene belatedly.


    Naturally, it was a warning to Murakan.


    If you just call yourself one more time, you will be warned not to expect treatment as a guardian dragon of the family.


    When Rosa left, as if nothing had happened, the servants hurried to take care of the dead and move the wounded.


    * * *


    "Did that happen?¡±


    After treatment, Gilly handed over the bloody day to Jean.


    "I''ve never seen you punish your guardian knights like that. I''m afraid all the power of the family will shrink for a while."


    "They''re all Joshua''s knights anyway, and I''m sure I''ll be dead or hurt one day...... that''s too much of a mother. But they''re devoted to their families, and they''ve given them too much punishment for nothing.¡±


    "Just because he was angry at Murakan''s treatment?"


    "That''s not it. Mother''s intentions are clear. He sent a message to the authorities not to get involved with me. If it''s about me, it''s about getting angry at the slightest thing."


    "I''ve been thinking about it before. What kind of mother is that? Little. Themeer''s Looncandel also had a pretty nasty atmosphere, but at least he was affectionate about blood and power. There was a tight bond."


    "I still have that bond. It''s not the whole thing, it''s just a minor thing. And there''s nothing new to be surprised about. Gilly, offer condolences and compensation to the family of the guardian who died today. Secretly, except my name."


    The dead knight was Joshua''s man, clearly an enemy of Jean.


    Nevertheless, ''in a broad sense'' he is also a person of Looncandel.


    Become an enemy, power. His death was the death of the enemy and the death of authority.


    Therefore, I thought we should have a minimum of examples of death.


    When Joshua''s knights were killed in Samil, he did not have to, because he was a backup rider, but now he was a rider.


    Even if no one recognizes it or does not intend to make it known, they should take care of the death of power. Unless he betrayed his family or hurt Jean''s own.


    "Yes, master. I''ll make sure it''s not too loud. And congratulations, you''ve got your sword back."


    "I rolled around in a field of mana bombs to get this from Mary''s sister. I seriously thought about killing my sister."


    "In my opinion, Lady Mary will be your strong ally. And Master Zedd sent a man earlier. He told me to come right after the celebration mission visit for you.¡±


    "Okay."


    Since then, Jin has not been doing any special activities for a while and has only focused on personal training.


    As soon as he returned, he caused a series of big incidents, so he needed to stay quiet.


    In the meantime, rumors spread quickly in the Sword Garden that Jin had "win Mary," and the fact that Jin was appointed as a jockey spread around the world.


    It was natural that the Sword''s Garden and the outside world were noisy.


    Dino faithfully wrote the article at Jin''s command, while Kuzan and Julian were driving the story to the Sulsan district in southeastern Mitel, taking charge of "Gwanggyon Jack Glow" and "Dispatch Knight Whiroek" one by one.


    Like the core of the storm, only the time of the Qin flowed silently.


    Soon, February 15, 1799.


    Missionaries to celebrate Jean began to visit the Sword Garden one by one. The riders, who encouraged the lower forces, were not yet coming back.


    Although he sent envoys to Hufester''s shamans, all kinds of neutral forces and beats, Jean rarely met those who came to see him. He even received gifts and just sent them away.


    "Do you mind if I just let you go?"


    Jean nodded at Petro''s question.


    "Those who judge me by this trivial act need not be rushed, and those who are bold in my rudeness will recognize my worth. Above all, there''s nothing I can give them right now. If you get too close, you''ll only end up in debt.¡±


    When there''s nothing you can give someone, the debt you owe someone is guaranteed a large interest.


    "Only the envoys of the Kingdom of Delkie, MacLoran, and Bilgah of the Kingdom of Zun, will be greeted in person. Send the rest back after receiving the gift.¡±


    "Okay, I''ll keep a separate record of those who have expressed their special favor."


    "Ah! And if you send an envoy from the Volta family, report it to me. I''ll have to see them in person.¡±


    "You mean the Volta family?"


    Volta was one of the poorest aristocratic families in Hufester.


    And being poor in Hufester meant that there was not a single outstanding warrior in the family.


    It was hard for Petro to understand why he would let all the powerful and powerful ministers go and receive such a fallen nobleman''s envoy.


    ''Oh, you brought up Volta too incoherently.¡¯


    At the moment Petro tilted his head, Jean looked stealthily around.


    Fortunately, Gilly and Murakan did not hear this and were chatting among themselves.


    ''If there''s something I need to tell them why I got the ball-ta, then I''ll make an excuse.¡¯


    The reason why Jin tried to take care of Voltaga was because of the memories of his previous life.


    Unlike Murakan and Gilly, however, Petro was not a "friend" but a power and a respectable rider.


    When issuing an order, there is no need to convince or explain in detail.


    In Akin, Zet was needed to use his memories of his past life, and after that, Sir Kashmir''s help was a big part. But now it doesn''t have to be.¡¯


    Jin, who realized the fact again, smiled inwardly.


    "Okay, Master. I''ll report to you as soon as Voltaga''s envoy arrives."

 276 Episode 88. Celebration Mission, Unexpected Meeting (2)

    The Kingdom of Delkie, the Holy Land, Bilga, Volta, MacLoranga.


    Of the five powers'' envoys to meet in person, Delkie was the first to arrive. It was Laika, the third prince of Delky, who led the envoy.


    "Prince Jean, no. I guess I''ll call you Kyung now. Long time no see."


    "I''ve been waiting, Prince Laika. You can sing as comfortably as you used to."


    "You can''t keep calling yourself Confucius when you''re a jockey."


    You want something from me. Tell me, Prince Laika.


    When Confucius becomes a rider in the future, please send more guardian knights to our Delkies. Please give me back a little bit of your stake in the Delky gold mine that Looncandel owns.


    The conversation we had as soon as we woke up at Laika''s villa after fighting with Kuzan.


    Jean was greatly helped by him twice as a backup jockey.


    When I first fought Kuzan, I wouldn''t have survived without Laika.


    Also, when I recruited Kuzan, Laika helped me find him before Joshua.


    "How''s Delky doing these days?"


    After all the words of blessing, Laika''s expression darkened when Jean asked.


    "There''s no big problem internally. The brothers have a good friendship, and the people''s hearts are still directed to the royal family. But the problem is the extreme followers of the Jipple."


    a jipple follower


    All the best mana bombs Mary used for Jean were taken from them.


    They were more aggressive than ever in many parts of the world, serving as front-runners for Jipple.


    In the past, terrorism was mainly caused by excessive praise by fanatics.


    However, today''s extreme followers seem to be receiving direct support from Jipple.


    Those who were recklessly flying in the form of mucous tissue suddenly flew mana bombs and formed some kind of chain of command to terrorize Hufester.


    In addition, there are not a few outstanding wizards with more than six stars. It would be impossible without the support of huge forces.


    But only "psychological" to the point, Hufester had yet to find a direct link between the Zipple and its diehard followers.


    "There are a few or two people killed and wounded on a daily basis and dozens more than that. It''s a real headache to find out what you''ve done and to torture them."


    "Sorry, Prince Laika. I can''t say I''m not responsible for the Zipple supporting them in earnest.¡±


    This was exactly the same as when Qin revealed his identity.


    There has already been talk among Hufester forces that "we are suffering because of Jean Luncandel."


    "You destroyed the golden castle of the Jipple at the end of the reserve jockey, so it could be a retaliation. But Lord Qin. If it wasn''t Confucius, one day, Jipple would have served his followers. Any time the mask of justice is taken off or they''re on the defensive."


    Laika was right.


    The "war" of Looncandel and Jipple is inevitable, in some form, and bound to happen.


    The spirit of followers is only the beginning, and in the future, more and more people will die. There could never be a war in which people could not die.


    Either Jin or anyone else, if you didn''t have the power to wipe out the Gipple at once, you''d end up with the same results.


    Nevertheless, Jin felt a heavy sense of responsibility.


    "I don''t know you very well, but I believe you are the one who will end up making Hufester a more prosperous land."


    "You flatter yourself.¡±


    "I''m not flattered. The empty-headed aristocrats are talking nonsense because of you, but please know that public sentiment is not. At least the people of Delkie don''t forget the courage and results you showed when you were a backup rider. I will always fight against Jipple on your side."


    Laika brought a variety of jewels and outstanding armor, but the real gift he had prepared was sincere support and encouragement.


    As Laika said, the numerous people of Hufester were supporting Qin.


    To reveal the hypocrisy of the Jipple, to fight for those trampled on by the Jipple, to count the victims and rage.


    The risk of life was not something anyone could do.


    "Thank you, Prince Laika. I will fulfill my promise with you before the end of the year."


    After Laika returned, Bilgah''s envoy came.


    As he did not meet the envoys of the royal family, he received only the envoys of the royal family, so he was extremely excited.


    "Gee, Confucius Jean! No, Lord Jean! The great twelve riders of Looncandel! I knew this day would come......! Congratulations!"


    "Sember, thanks to you, I started my preliminary jockey career. Good to see you."


    Likewise, words of blessing have been exchanged for some time.


    "What''s the situation like these days?"


    "Very peaceful! The Zipple''s followers are not terrorizing in the Kingdom of ?."


    "It must be because of Kinselo.¡±


    The kingdom of ? was located close to the land of the Sioux, and its followers were not behaving recklessly.


    "That''s right, Lord Qin. After Kinselo revealed his power during the Holy Land incident, crime in the Kingdom of Cheng has decreased. There''s even a constant stream of traders trying to do business with Kinselo, with the perception that it''s safe."


    The perception that Kinselo is just such a third-rate terrorist group has been completely erased from the world. It is emerging as the fourth power after Jipple, Looncandel and Beimant.


    ''Jipple still feels burdened with an all-out war with Kinselo. Seeing that only the Kingdom of Zipple has no terrorist attacks, it''s clear that Zipple is in charge of his extreme followers. If a number of people are involved in terrorism, the problem could grow.¡¯


    Sember followed with unexpected news.


    "Do you know Jingyung, and a golden snowman named Fang?"


    "I know. They''re the ones who brought Bradamante back to his family.¡±


    "Recently, the golden snow merchants led by Fang jumped over our villas and became the greatest rejections of the Kingdom of Shun. Can you believe it? It''s only been a year. I rolled up the money I got from Looncandel and ran a lot of business, and everything I did was crazy.¡±


    "Really?"


    I expected the Geumseol people to be rich, but I didn''t know they would be that rich.


    "Yes, even my father had the ability to speak out. Suddenly, Fang brought it up because he asked me to tell him a story when he met you."


    "Tell me."


    "The business is ready, so just come...He said... If I could only meet Confucius, I would spend all of Hufester''s money. I don''t think it''s just about making money."


    The cute ones, Jean swallowed the horse and smiled.


    "Tell him I got it.¡±


    Whatever it was, there seemed to be something prepared by the Geumseol tribe.


    Sembert went back after a much more emotional chatter.


    What he left behind, of course, was a huge amount of gold coins.


    Jean gave all the gold coins to Gilly.


    After Sember left, Lani''s delegation from King Seong visited the Sword Garden.


    As she was a special guest as Looncandel, Rosa came to meet her herself.


    But Laney blessed the Colon survivors after only exchanging ceremonial greetings with Rosa, and immediately found Jean.


    Laney had become a completely different person from the last time we met.


    His eyes are as hard as a rock, and his body is filled with sacred dignity, and his attitude is never lacking the crown of Mt. Huashan.


    "Jingyeong."


    "Your Highness the Holy Father."


    For a while the two looked at each other without a word.


    During the unseen period, I could see how deep and deep each had passed the time of growth.


    "You''ve become stronger.¡±


    "Your Majesty also has no previous weakness."


    "Don''t be so formal when we''re alone, I''m sad."


    "Shall we, Lani Salome."


    Although the time together was not long, the two felt a close bond.


    It was only natural that they watched the sacrifice of an honest knight together and saved the kingdom from being eroded.


    Laney smiled.


    "A little over a year has passed, but the Holy Land has not yet completely escaped the chaos. There are still some maekkunos alive and breathing.¡±


    "But since you''re taking the throne for sure, you''ll soon be a real kingdom of saints again."


    "On the news that the police returned safely and became a rider, the people who had long been tired of the closures are reviving. Lord Bittura must be watching in the arms of Ayula.¡±


    "Sir Vittura''s family is well adapted to Luna''s estate. Before you come down from the throne, I hope they know Lord Vittura was more honorable than anyone else.¡±


    "I will. Lord Qin, don''t you wonder what gift I have brought?"


    "Tell me."


    "I''m a saint, and I''m going to stop the closure of Hufester after today, and I''m going to send the saints. The relief targets are the innocent victims of the Zipple''s diehard followers."


    It was Laney''s consideration to count and ease Jean''s heavy heart.


    "You said you were still confused, can you afford it?"


    "I can handle sending as many as 500 saints. Instead, you must fund the operation of the Holy Land."


    Not to the extent Jean was concerned, but the Holy Land was suffering from financial difficulties. Jipple did not propose gold to the Holy Land for no reason.


    Of course, because of the special nature of the Holy Land, there were many people who wanted to sponsor it even after the incident.


    But Laney was waiting without the backing of any force.


    May Jean return.


    "To be sponsored means that the Holy Land will officially ally with those forces. As I said before, I would like to form an alliance with Sir Jean Luncandel."


    Rani gave a boost to the pronunciation of Jean Looncandel, not Looncandel.


    "Good luck, Lani Salome. We can''t really sponsor the Holy Land in earnest with the money allocated for a 12-year-old fund, and we just had an excellent line of funds."


    "I look forward to it. You don''t have to tell me exactly how much you want, do you? I don''t think Confucius and I are that close. ''Cause we''re friends."


    Laney deliberately used the expression ''Confucian'' instead of Kyung.


    "You''ve got a sly corner. Well, it''s essential to be king of a country. I''ll try to make it overflowing, so please officially announce that my influence on sending the saint to Hufester.¡±


    "As expected, you never miss a thing. I just wanted to announce that it was Ayula''s will. By the way, where is the black cat I saved?"


    "I''ll call you and you''ll have a cup of tea. By the way, when he comes, he''ll be a saint and hear religious arguments. Are you going to be okay?"


    "Well, I don''t hate that nickname.¡±


    Murakan was so pleased to see Laney, who burst into laughter and chatted for a long time.


    Laney left in the evening.


    And even until midnight, McLoran, the home of Gilly, was not sending a delegation.


    The Sword''s Garden meant that he had no intention of celebrating Qin, as he had decided to receive all the envoys about Qin only today.


    "Sorry, Master."


    "Why are you sorry?"


    "My family is disrespecting you. That''s probably because of me."

 277 Episode 88. Celebration Mission, Unexpected Meeting (3)

    "You''re not sending an envoy because of Gilly?"


    There was an indescribable amount of emotion in her eyes and gestures. Shame, embarrassment, guilt......and bitterness and concern.


    All the negative emotions that made a person smaller were intertwined with her.


    As Gilly bowed his head, Jean patted her shoulder without further asking.


    "It''s all right, Gilly, you don''t have to be sorry. I won''t be particularly offended by McLoran over this, so don''t worry."


    Jean pointed out exactly what Gilly was worried about at once.


    "......I have no regrets. Thank you for counting, Master."


    Actually, unlike Jean''s answer.


    If McLoranga had hurt Gilly badly, and so far has been troubling Gilly, if he is so distressed that he still hasn''t been able to tell himself and Murakan what he had been through.


    I was going to punish McLoranga later. It was really no problem not to have sent a delegation.


    "Strawberry pie, don''t look sad and come here. That unpretentious little boy''s king game is coming to an end, so I think it would be perfect for adults to have a drink."


    When Murakan naturally took Gillie, Jean found Petro.


    "Petro."


    "Yes, Master!"


    "Is it possible Volta didn''t send someone?"


    "I''ll double-check."


    By the time Petro returned, it was past midnight.


    "That''s strange. All the fallen aristocrats came and went back, but only Volta didn''t send a messenger."


    Like Volta, simply ''crawling on the floor'' families didn''t have to be wary of other brothers about sending envoys.


    This is because they are not worthy enough to establish direct contact with Looncandel in the first place.


    Brothers won''t care, no matter what kind of fallen aristocrats Jean meets. Even Rosa.


    Therefore, the weaker the family, the more they tried to make a connection with the pure blood of Looncandel.


    It was common for them to squeeze out the money they didn''t have and send it to pay tribute, and to bring a family heirloom.


    But Volta has made a completely different move from other fallen families.


    "Yes, well...¡­.¡±


    Jean was lost in thought for a moment.


    Do you mean there''s someone in the family who knows that there''s a descendant of the Pikon people in the Volta family? At this time?''


    Picon Minche.


    Undisputed, the greatest blacksmith in continental history and a figure who has set his sights on Varysada and Bradamante.


    Nearly a thousand years have passed since the death of the Peaconians, but the largest blacksmith group on the continent is still the "Public Blacksmith Association."


    The official blacksmiths of the Society of Civil Health were treated better than most knights and wizards, both Hufester and Rutero.


    In particular, the three blacksmiths of the Society for Civil Health, called Moru, Hammer and Fire, treat even their opinions with special courtesy.


    No one could have imagined that the immediate descendants of the people were deacons of the fallen noble family.


    "It was when I was 23 or 4 that it was first revealed in my previous life. I''m sure it was about to reach the first star of the sword.¡¯


    I still remembered vividly. Hufester''s whole world was in a state of course.


    The descendants of Pikon Minche were using the name ''Bin Branche''.


    Like everyone else did. He didn''t know he was a descendant of Picon, neither his parents nor his great-grandparents nor his great-grandparents.


    In other words, the descendants of Peacon lost their gender and identity as "people" and lived as ordinary citizens. The castles were changed several times according to the marriage laws and customs of the time.


    Then out of nowhere, a blacksmith''s god came to the Volta family butler Bin Branche.


    To be exact, it was around twenty-four when Bin first "recognized" the already contracted god of blacksmith.


    ''My previous life''s information could be wrong. It was only then that Bin Branche''s anecdote was known to the world, and the family might have known Bin before. Especially, Joshua has a character called the Prophet.¡¯


    Jean nodded, arranging her thoughts.


    At that time, Jin was not a rider, unlike now, and was secretly despised by his servants.


    Therefore, the family could not be fully aware of the situation. It was only natural that he continued to practice meaningless training all day long in the corner and return to the room as if he were hiding.


    On the other hand, Joshua was not much different then.


    Even if the brothers other than Joshua had secured Bin Branche, they wouldn''t have had to share it with their family''s trash.


    Jin didn''t even know whose power he was included in, after being known at the time as the new contractor for Bin Branschuga blacksmith.


    I just assumed he belonged to Looncandel.


    Either way, we''ll have to see for sure what''s going on in person by person.


    "Bolta''s estate was a country in the Kingdom of Shucheron, wasn''t it? Do you have a travel gateway that can go straight?"


    Seo, you''re not going to visit Volta.


    Petro was a man who didn''t ask such a thing.


    "No, sir. I''ll order you to open the gate to another city in Scheron, which is closest to the gatekeepers, immediately.


    * * *


    As soon as he arrived at the southern gate of Shoucheron, Volta rode Shri to the mansion.


    Now, there was nothing wrong with being seen riding Shuri, but Jin did not want to draw attention for no reason, so he only took the mountain path.


    "Who, are you?"


    The small mansion in the Volta family was so shabby that it would not be strange if it collapsed soon.


    The entrance was guarded by two skinny boys, embarrassed to call them gatekeepers. I couldn''t tell whether he was hungry because he didn''t get his salary on time, or if he was this shape even though he received it well.


    "It''s the 12th Runkandel. It''s Jean Lunkandel. I''m here to see the Bolta family, so guide me."


    "Uh..." Uhh!"


    "Oh, I see! Go, go, go, go! My lord! Lou, here comes the rider of Looncandel!"


    The two men, who jumped to their feet, shouted for the lyric.


    After a while, when the housekeeper appeared (even if it wasn''t as much as the boys, it was quite gruesome), Chin almost got a laugh.


    He stepped forward and broke the door of the mansion. It happened when I opened the door a little harder than usual because I was in a hurry.


    At this point, Jin had to erase all of the "why Volta didn''t send his envoy" that he had been agonizing over the whole time.


    Far from being a mobile gateway, you''re as poor as a horse. What kind of envoy would an envoy be in this situation.¡¯


    Volta didn''t send an envoy because he just didn''t have money.


    No matter how bad it was, it was amazing that such a family existed in Hufester.


    "Lu, have you come to this shabby place for fishing?"


    "I''m here to ask you something. By the way, why did you end up like this?¡±


    It was my first time meeting him, but I couldn''t help but ask him.


    "Oh, there''s been a famine in the land recently......with bandits and demons in full of them.... well, I''m ashamed."


    "Why don''t you ask the House of Shucheron for help?"


    "It''s been a long time since the royal family abandoned the territory. As you can see, it''s not worth much, so...¡­.¡±


    As soon as I heard it, I was convinced. As the Volta family said, the estate really didn''t seem worth a damn.


    "Well, I think we''ll be able to be self-sufficient this year because winter-growing items are being harvested properly...... No, what am I talking about? I''m sorry, Sir Jean Lundel. I couldn''t afford to spend my time with you, so I couldn''t visit you."


    Jean grabbed him by the shoulder as the Bolta family was about to kneel down.


    In fact, Jean wanted to hold him tight and give him a bag of money. It was because of the conviction that Volta had not yet been seen by anyone in the Sword''s Garden.


    If anyone knew of the existence of Bin Branche, they wouldn''t be living like this.


    Therefore, the Bolta family has done enough. At least from Jean''s point of view.


    "I''m not here to argue that. I''m here to see a friend named Bin Branche. I heard you''re working as a butler for Volta.¡±


    The eyes of the Bolta family have become round.


    "Bin? What brings you to find that friend?"


    "Do you need to know?"


    At Chin''s calm voice, the Volta family and gatekeepers shook their heads at a very rapid pace.


    "No! Lord Qin, only, Bin. Our butler."


    The eyes of the Bolta family turn red in a flash.


    "I was taken by bandits four days ago. It would have been better if I had been taken away from the snow piled up on this road and I was older and useless...¡­.¡±


    It was very sad that the Bolta family was sobbing, but there was no time to console him.


    "I''ll get him right away, so pray Bin Branche is all right."


    Maybe you''ll be safe. Unless the historical changes caused by Qin''s return spread to this extreme village.


    "Old?"


    "Direction."


    "He, Bu, North. The bandits headed north."


    "Let''s go, Shree!"


    [Yah!]


    For a while, people in Volta only blinked at the back as Shree suddenly shot his eyes in a cloud.


    After three hours of driving north, I could see a den of bandits.


    "What!"


    "Who is it!"


    As Qin turned aside the sloppy curtain he had placed in front of the natural cave, the bandits who were playing the drinking board jumped up and shouted.


    I assure you, it was one of the pyramids that I had never met before when I was a backup rider.


    Not every city in the world was a big city, not everyone was outstanding.


    Although Qin grew up in the midst of environmental monsters and candles, there were some people in the world who were troubled by these insignificant bandits.


    "Bin Branche, raise your hand."


    "Who are you!"


    "I think it''s a capital aristocrat, just go your way. Don''t let it get ugly."


    A slender young man in the back was seen raising his hand. He was Bin Branche.


    Since then, there has been no sword or fist to stretch.


    Of the energy they had, the bandits were instinctively busy lying flat or shivering. Soon, Jean was more energetic, and every single one passed out.


    Bin looked round with a frightened look, and came up to the camp with alacrity.


    And as he approaches.


    Jin was feeling a strange resonance that he had experienced in the Blue Bird Islands in the past. Sigmund responded to Gram''s tomb and was almost like the phenomenon that resonated.


    Whoo....!


    But what resonates now is not Sigmund, but his favorite sword that has been recovered.


    It was Bradamante.


    The god of the blacksmith who signed the contract with Vienna and Bradamante are resonating.


    "Today is a very lucky day for me and for you."


    Jean said, asking Bin to shake hands. As soon as Bin held Jin''s hand together, he experienced a voice ringing in his head for the first time in his life.


    [Bradamante! Bin, come on, take away the sword he''s holding. Come on!]

 278 Episode 88. Celebration Mission, Unexpected Meeting (4)

    "Uh..."!


    Bin was startled and looked around.


    But the source of the strange resonant voice was in his head.


    [What are you doing, Bin Branche?] Without taking it away right now!]


    The voice that urges again, is the voice of the blacksmith''s god.


    In Jin''s previous life, Bin first communicated with the god of blacksmiths five years from now.


    But history was changing because Jean found him.


    And the voice was not only heard by Bin Branche.


    You want me to take Bradamante? No. Why do I hear the voice of the smith god?¡¯


    As a general rule, it was very difficult to hear the voice of God, unless you were a contractor.


    It is possible only when prayer is accompanied by God''s strong enough to be led, or God must ascend directly through the incarnation.


    But Qin had experienced similar things on the island of 32 in the Blue Bird Islands.


    ''Is it because, like Sigmund and Gram, Bradamante is closely related to the god of blacksmiths?¡¯


    While Jin was agonizing, Bin seemed to be at a loss for words.


    He looked around a few times and checked the source of his voice, and soon judged it to be auditory, and thanked Jean.


    "Well, thank you! Sir, you saved my life. I think you''re here to save me, but if you could give me your name...... haha!"


    Bin, who was nodding his head, backed away with a grotesque sound.


    "Hey, what the hell!"


    [Bring him down! Bin Branche, with this sword!] He is a very unpleasant fellow.


    Keddeuk, Keduk...¡­!


    Bin was surprised because of the sudden formation of a "gum" in his hand.


    Black pieces of iron swirled around the bins, not knowing where they came from.


    At the same time, Jin''s eyes were covered with irons.


    ''The metal is forming a sword...¡­!?¡¯


    Again, it was a phenomenon that Jean had once experienced.


    the head of the Kinselo


    In the old Oterium, he used metal just like a bean to make swords and doors.


    [I''ll lend you my power, so take him down and take him away. Bin Branche, the situation must be embarrassing, but you''re actually my contractor. It''s been like that since I was born. I''m the god of blacksmiths and your ancestor. I''ll raise you in earnest if you listen to me now.]


    The blacksmith''s god had no idea that his voice was heard by Jean.


    On the other hand, Bin was worried that Jin might be listening to the voice (because Jin did not react differently on the outside, he was not able to make a quick judgment).


    "Come on! Come on, I''m afraid you''ll tell you in advance. I don''t know what the identity of this voice is, and I just thank you for saving me, and why I suddenly have a sword in my hand, aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!"


    Wedge fluid!


    Bin hit the sword.


    Not a threat, but a blow with a lot of intent to split the body in half, starting with the top of the head.


    Even the edge of the knife was surrounded to come.


    Jean who avoids the sword by treading lightly on the prosthetic.


    [Bin, what are you doing?] I''ve shown you a demonstration of my strength. Come on, attack him, I''ll keep helping you. From the way he moves, he''s a knife-wielding guy.]


    Of course the blow just now wasn''t Bin''s will.


    It''s just the blacksmith''s god forced him to move.


    "My lord! Can you hear this voice? I didn''t do this! Something''s controlling my body!"


    Bin shouted with a white face.


    [He can''t hear my voice. Listen to me! Bin, I have to take my work away.]


    "Get out of me, you demon!"


    Jean felt as if she were watching a ridiculous one-man play.


    But aside from being ridiculous, the words of the blacksmith''s god were clearly full of interesting information.


    "The god of the blacksmith said that Bradamante was his work, and that he was the ancestor of Bin." As if he were the Picon himself.''


    Besides, the ability to use iron like the head of Kinselo.


    I thought I should have a conversation with the god of blacksmith''s god.


    "Bin Branche."


    "Fuck! I''m sorry, of all things, a mad demon at this moment."


    "I know it''s not your will to attack me. A demon who called himself the god of blacksmiths. They''ve made a great deal of fuss about taking Bradamante."


    Bin nodded furiously in tears.


    "That''s right!"


    On the other hand, the blacksmith''s god was startled and said:


    [What, your ass. You hear my voice?]


    I''ve never met him before and cut him. And to the benefactor who saved his contractor.


    At this point, even if the opponent was a god, there was no need to respect him.


    "You can hear very well, demon."


    [Huh, that''s amazing. I mean, you heard my voice.... by the way, you little bastard. How dare you call me a demon? I am the god of great blacksmith, Picon Minche!]


    The blacksmith''s god known to the world was not the Picon Minche, but the ''Grower''.


    "The god of the blacksmith is not a Picon Mince, but a grouller."


    [Ha! Growler, yes. There was a time when he was the god of blacksmiths. However, this Picon Mince''s colorectal art was superior. Groller''s dead. I''m sure you don''t know this great story.]


    "You''re talking nonsense.¡±


    [Where did you get the bradamante?] Give it up for now, and I will bury your rudeness and kill you without pain.]


    By that time Bin was completely lost in reason when he was encroached by Picon.


    The hazy white porcelain glowed weakly, and the hand holding the sword was full of life.


    But in the Bluebird Islands, Feytel was not a perfect incarnation, as he had rented Julian''s body.


    The Picon has yet to build enough ''spirit'' to have such a strong conviction, so it is only at the level of forcibly taking away the contractor''s body.


    Jindo, the so-called "first-time god," was not aware of this either.


    "Hey, Peacon Minche. You keep killing me. What do I do? Can you take responsibility for that?"


    Did it sound like a compliment to you to describe me as a blacksmith?¡­?]


    a smirk


    Jean smiled.


    ''As soon as I get back home, I''m fighting twice over Bradamante.¡¯


    Instead of revealing that she was Looncandel, Jean put Bradamante on the floor. Pooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!


    "Take it, if possible."


    [You bastard!]


    Metals gathered again at the rush of Picons.


    Sword, armor, shield. The metal quickly made new equipment, and Jean watched its ability closely.


    ''I''ve never heard of the god of the blacksmith having this power, but it''s too much like the ability of the head of the Kinselo.¡¯


    But now we can see that it is clearly different from the leader''s.


    The leader''s power was definitely a step ahead.


    While the iron-made armor of the Picon was rather rough, the sword and door of the leader at the time had a sense of perfection.


    Did Kinselo absorb the power of Grouller, the original god of blacksmiths? Or, like a drinking stone, the leader may have absorbed the grourer.''


    So the blacksmith''s god was vacant, and the place was filled by the Picon Mince and became a new god.


    Suddenly, the thought of the possibility crossed my mind.


    ''Anyway, the fighting power of the Picon''s people is not at a threatening level.¡¯


    To the point where you can''t tell what the hell you believe in, Picon''s ignorance was just so.


    Argh!


    Jean fled the sword and gave up power.


    Destroy...!


    The shield was shattered by a single blow, and the pecon.


    Only then did I realize that I had made a mistake.


    It was not because the shield was broken by Jin''s light fist.


    He broke his shield, and he broke his armor, and it was not because he thought he was going to fly again.


    ''Younggi......!''


    The black energy that surrounds the fist of Qin.


    In Picon''s perception, having the spirit meant that he had the right to own Bradamante.


    [Wait! Car, there was a mistake! You''re Soldert''s...¡­!]


    Solderlet, as soon as she heard the name, she was surprised, but Jean decided to pretend not to hear it.


    I felt as if I had to stretch out my fist and hit it.


    Bugak!


    The pickon, who was hit with a straight jaw, rolled four laps back.


    "What?"


    At Jean''s question, the pecon jumped to his feet and shouted back.


    [Oh, shit! Why didn''t you tell me from the beginning, you''re the contractor of Soldierlet!]


    "Did you give him a chance to talk? And what does that matter?¡±


    [If you hadn''t, you should have told me!]


    Although he was screaming, Picone''s speech was full of strange welcome.


    And Jin could feel that the initiative was completely handed over to him just by showing Young-ki.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, and apologize now. Then let''s just pass the rudeness that we just had."


    The middle of the pecon''s forehead was crumpled.


    But there was nothing to say.


    [Sorry, at first I only felt some strange vibe from you, so I never thought you''d be a contractor of solderlet.]


    "Oh, that''s unexpected. I thought you were going to curl your mouth again. By the way, strange energy?"


    Picone pointed to the sign on Jean''s waist.


    [Now that I see it, I seem to have been mistaken for that venomous strange sword. I don''t know, but I think it''s a sword that cut down many gods and sealed their identities......so I don''t know if I''ve had an extremely unpleasant sensation the moment I saw you.]


    The first time he saw Jean, he felt, was his "God-like instinct."


    As Picon became a god relatively recently, he was unaware of the fight between the Ming and the gods half a million years ago.


    Nevertheless, I felt indescribable displeasure with the energy of Sigmund, the new sword and the new sword.


    In the meantime, he only thought that Jin had to retrieve Bradamante somehow because he even had it.


    There was a moment of silence.


    [What''s your name?] I''m sure he''s descended from Looncandel, Themeer.]


    "It''s Jean Looncandel."


    [All right, Jean Looncandel. "A thousand years ago, said Solderet, sealing me as a god. "


    Even if the blacksmith''s god was vacant according to Jin''s reasoning. Also, no matter how exciting the Peaconian bowel movement was.


    It was impossible for Picon, who was only a human being, to just gain prestige. Solderlet used his power and status to make him a god.


    "For those who have signed a contract with Shadows, who have brought Brathamante or Barishada, tell us the land where Themeer was first buried." He also asked me to put his sword on him once more.

 279 Episode 88. Celebration Mission, Unexpected Meeting (5)

    The founder of Looncandel, or the guest house of misfortune, that was not settled in the mortuary.


    The man who easily overwhelmed the entire Mitra Great Membrane with his remaining presence in the mirage.


    ''The ground where Temar was buried for the first time?''


    There were at least two pieces of information in a brief expression.


    It''s certain that Temer''s tomb exists somewhere, and that there has been more than one burial ground.


    It was only based on the memories before the return that he was trying to get a blank branche before anyone else, and it seemed like he was about to hear an unexpected secret.


    After the return, there were only two people who felt a kind of "competitive."


    Father Ciron Looncandel and Sijo Themeer Looncandel.


    Jin had vaguely thought of jumping over the two since the stormy days, and as he grew up, ideas were becoming increasingly distinct goals.


    There were many moments when I wondered about their old stories.


    Unlike themselves, who are a regression, they are supermen who have reached the end of their unconsciousness with a single life.


    "Solderet really gave you such an order?"


    I decided to calm down and listen to Picone calmly for now.


    [Order!] [Solderet has sealed me as a god, but I have been his equal friend since my days as a human being. I even chose this boring eternity for Soldert.]


    Solderlet''s characteristic personality was to get along with the mortal.


    Most of the other gods had extremely vertical relationships. Except for those whose level is ambiguous, like Olmango, the god of shellfish...¡­.


    That''s why Murakan is a creature and calls solderlet to this man and that man (Misha herself paid her respect). Jin also talked comfortably with him in his previous life.


    Although it''s true that I made the first mistake to you, I apologize again for it, and I hope you at least recognize me as a friend of your God.]


    Though his words were gentle, Picone seemed to hate Jean''s overbearing way of speaking.


    "Okay, I apologize for the violence against you, too."


    A legendary blacksmith and now a god, and a very important source of information for himself.


    It wasn''t that difficult to please such a pecon.


    [Hmm! Yes, thank you. By the way, how did you know I was here?]


    "I didn''t know. I was just trying to meet Bin Branche, but I happened to see you."


    [Hooh, is it just fate, strange. Soldert, he was looking forward to a thousand years later.]


    Jean disagreed with Picon, but nodded.


    If Solderet had been an omnipotent being who could even see the fate of a thousand years later, he would not have had to die so vainly and return.


    Of course, just because you think you''re a perfectly almighty god did not make Jean laugh at Solderette.


    It had been nearly two decades since he had not heard his voice as a contractor, but Jean was still feeling unutterably grateful to him.


    "It''s honestly hard for me to understand that Groler died and Picon became the god of blacksmiths."


    [For your part, that''s possible.]


    "At least Bin Branche was just kidnapped and on the verge of death. Judging from his incarnation, Mr. Picone would have had enough of it. Why did you leave it alone?¡±


    Not many people in the world know that the god of the blacksmith is dead. "I judged that I might reveal my strength recklessly before I met you, and then be targeted by the enemies of Soldert.]


    "So you were going to stay hidden until I showed up."


    [Yes, Zipple, for what those crazy things did to Themeer''s grave, I had to hide myself.]


    "What if the bandits did harm Bin Branche?¡±


    [Still would have stayed still. Even if Bin dies.]


    Then was I discovered around 24 in my previous life, when the compass was on the enemy.


    Or, for some reason, Picone broke his promise with Soldierlet.


    Jean swallowed the horse and nodded.


    I also felt bad to see my descendants lead a humble life. Since I became a god, I''ve only signed contracts with direct descendants. But I had no choice but to keep my promise with Soldierlet.]


    "......Wait, so you''re saying that your descendants haven''t had any benefits as contractors until now? Because of me?"


    [Such a thing.]


    As soon as I heard it, I felt like a rock stuck in my chest.


    The direct descendants of Picon could surely have lived a rich life with the support of the Association of the Mints, even if they had no talent.


    But Peacon himself hid his first direct descendant, so to speak, his son and daughter. on the verge of becoming a god.


    Since then, his descendants, whom Jin has never seen before, have lived beyond all the benefits they should have had.


    Some of them lived a very rich life as a servant at the top, but most of them endured a humble reality like the current Vienna Branche.


    There was not a single person who was full of talent as a blacksmith.


    It was because he intentionally blocked the potential of his descendants out of fear that he would be targeted.


    ''For one thing, they were all sacrificing? Because of solderlet and pecon''s dogmatic decisions?¡¯


    Suddenly, I remembered what I had been through at Colon.


    [I was waiting for someone to take this. The thousand-year contractor whom Solderet said, the very boy.]


    What Clam, who ascended through Laosa, said.


    At that time, he thought only that he had settled the tragedy that the Colons had experienced.


    But it wasn''t. They, too, had sacrificed themselves to a bird they didn''t even know for Qin, as the descendants of the Peacon Minche did.


    Very much.


    I felt it was unfair and harsh. It was because there was a dark time when Jin also struggled without knowing that he was cursed.


    The Picone, who read Jean''s feelings, spoke behind the scenes.


    [I know what you''re thinking. But let us know that this was the best we could do.]


    Why did you sacrifice your descendants for me, I never wanted that.


    Jin did not forget that shouting now meant nothing to him, not only to the descendants of Peacon, who had already died with all his life.


    It was just a grumble.


    You can''t undo what''s already gone on, Jean is just.


    I had to have a deep sense of responsibility. To the countless people who were sacrificing for themselves without knowing it.


    And had to produce results.


    Whatever Solderlet intended, apart from that, had to realize what Jean herself believed to be right.


    The process naturally involved the destruction of the Jipple, and just added another one.


    To make sure that no one sacrifices for oneself anymore.


    Of course, I couldn''t always bear all the burdens of the world alone, but I wanted to make sure at least nothing was so unfair.


    It takes countless factors to realize it.


    The first of them was overwhelming power. It took such a strong force that no one dared to say he would sacrifice for himself.


    The second is the absolute power that will back him up.


    The two were problems that had to come to the pinnacle of Looncandel. One more big fire was set on the mind of ascending to the throne.


    "Don''t stop me from supporting Bin Branche. It''s also true of his future generations."


    [... ...I get it.]


    "And, thank you for your hard work."


    It is not only the descendants of the Picons that have sacrificed.


    Peacon Minche also must have suffered from remorse whenever he could not help his descendants.


    I don''t think it''s because you just yelled at Bin to take Bradamante away....? You''re raising him in earnest. I said, "Oh, no."¡¯


    Anyway, Picon seemed very moved by Jean''s greeting.


    The misty white snow was gathering moisture.


    [Solderet, it''s not too bad that your last contractor could do that. It would be fine if you put all your might into the sword.]


    "I''ve been wondering since a long time ago, what does it mean to give Bradamante a shot? And Temer, please tell me what my ancestors meant by where they were first buried."


    [First of all, as you know, Bradamante was a test piece to make a barissada. And yet you, Looncandel and the rest of the world, recognize it as a rare masterpiece, a little less than a barissada.]


    Bradamante and Barissada. It''s Barissa.


    It was solderlet who asked Picone to produce the two brothers'' swords.


    Because, as the god of swords and shadows, he thought he needed a special sword for his contractor, Temer Looncandel.


    But while Barissada was a "complete finished product," Bradamante was a problematic sword.


    At least by the standards of the Picon''s people.


    It''s true that even a test piece is as great a sword as I used all my power at the time. At least in a spirit attack, Barissada can generate about 60 percent of its power, and it''s cast in the ancient fountain, so it''s never broken.¡­.]


    Peacon praised Bradamante like an octogenarian who boasted of his children for a while.


    As he was a blacksmith to the bone even in human life (far beyond the general standard), he was actually more affectionate to his best martial arts, especially masterpieces, than his own flesh and blood.


    Bradamante is the third of them, so he is naturally rambling.


    [... ...but the only drawback of Bradamante is that it does not protect users.]


    "Protection? It''s not even armor."


    "In my life I have made countless armor, but have not seen anything better than those formed by spirit." That''s why when we made barissada, we set it up so that if we inject the spirit, the armor would form.]


    Tired, for example, wanted to add that feature to Bradamante.


    One of the biggest reasons he decided to become a god in accordance with Soldier''s will was his desire as a blacksmith to transform an unfinished masterpiece into a finished one.


    [So give Bradamante out here. I''ll give it back to you right away.


    As Jin gently turned over Bradamante, he sang as if he was thrilled, and a shivering pecon.


    [Finally I can make my baby perfect...]¡­!]


    "How long does it take?¡±


    Of course, Jean didn''t look very good in loving things rather than blood.


    However, it was not strange because the geniuses of the extreme were often out of touch and twisted.


    [At least half a year is a necessary task. There''s a lot of material you need to get me.]


    "Okay."


    [And one of them is where Themere was first buried.]


    "The first time Temar was buried means he had a head, and he wouldn''t have needed it without someone''s attack or theft. You also said what Zipple did to Themeer''s grave. Is there something left over there?¡±


    Then Peacon smiled sizzlingly.


    [You know, the will of the great knights. You will have to face those who were the will of the Temer there.]

 280 Fig. 89. The First Tomb of Themeer (1)

    After the incarnation, Bin learned all the truth. It was because the memories of the short period of time that the Picon was brilliant remained the same.


    "Uh...... that''s amazing, the legendary blacksmith, Picon Minche! I''ve never imagined I''d be the blood of such a great man. I thought it was a demon, but it was the voice of God. Haha."


    Bin''s swollen chin (because the Picon was in a state of incarnation, it ended up being hit by Jin''s fist) and smiled with a good smile.


    Unexpectedly, he was in a mood of accepting what had happened to him. Not only himself, but also the fact that all ancestors after Picon did not enjoy the benefits of being a contractor.


    "Bin Branche."


    "Yes! Lord Qin. I couldn''t say hello properly earlier because I wasn''t busy. Suddenly my body was out of control...¡­.¡±


    "Isn''t that unfair?"


    "What?"


    "You and your ancestors made unwanted sacrifices because of me."


    Bin opened his eyes wide and waved.


    "Aigo, what sacrifice is it? I didn''t particularly benefit from not knowing I was a contractor, but I didn''t lose anything in particular. At least for me. Besides, if the fact that I''m a new contractor for a blacksmith alone had a high chance of becoming a slave to Zipple, I should have kept it hidden. So I don''t think it''s a sacrifice."


    I haven''t benefited in particular, but I haven''t lost anything in particular.


    Bin sincerely thought so.


    "Of course, if I had known I was a contractor, my life would have changed. With a high probability. If I had been a blacksmith in Looncandel, or if I had been a member of the Association, I would have had a better life."


    "Right."


    "But is there any guarantee that it will be absolutely happier than my present life?"


    This time, Jin''s eyes grew bigger.


    "That''s something no one knows. If you were a blacksmith in Looncandel, you might have died trying to keep up with the high-income bracket. It''s a scary place, isn''t it? The Society of the Mints may have had all kinds of envy and jealousy.¡±


    Bin, who stopped talking for a while, shrugged his shoulders and continued his back talk.


    "On the other hand, I love my life now. Although I was kidnapped after living under a madly poor lord, I have experienced Lord Qin come to rescue me personally...... you''re a little unlucky, but you''re a good man."


    "Continue, talk to me.¡±


    "That''s all."


    "From now on, Mr. Picone will strengthen Bradamante through your body because of me. It would be unfair for you. If there''s anything you want to argue with me about him, tell me. I''ll accept as much as I can. I don''t mean to punish you or hurt you if you refuse.¡±


    "Sir Qin, what does that mean? I just happened to meet you today. Except that I was a blacksmith''s contractor, you saved my life."


    Bin wavered again.


    "So I have no complaints. Rather, it''s better to think that I can pay you back."


    "Thank you for saying that.¡±


    "I can guess why you came to see me. Volta was the only one who didn''t send me a congratulatory gift, so I''m sure he came to ask me about the situation of the land. But Lord Qin, please know this. My lord has never pocketed a tax."


    Bin had one big misunderstanding.


    It was only a coincidence that he met Picon from his point of view, but it was inevitable that Jin visited him.


    In fact, Bin continued to care that he failed to send Jin a gift to congratulate him on his appointment.


    I didn''t think Jin would be the first person to ask for a gift.


    Bin also read an article about Jin''s anecdote in Sungkuk when he was a backup rider.


    So Bin thought Jin might suspect the Bolta family''s tax ruse.


    No matter how fallen it is, it makes no sense not to send a gift to the noble family.


    Of the numerous Hufester families, everyone would have sent Jin a gift except Volta, where he is the butler.


    Jin was in a situation that seemed suspicious enough to Bin.


    "The lord sold his household to save the poor. It was hard to get a good letter paper, let alone a gift, because famine continued in barren land and bandits were rampant."


    The sudden defense of Vienna made Jean feel absurd.


    There was no need to correct his misunderstanding.


    I didn`t think the Volta family embezzled the taxes. But, like you said, I was curious about the land situation. I wanted to support you if you were in a bad condition.¡±


    Then Bin nodded in delight.


    "As expected, you were my friend! Sir Jin, thank you for counting! Until you look at the land that is not as important as ours, and save me from the bandits.... this honor, I will not forget it even when I die."


    This is what Jean thought.


    ''How come...... this friend''s misunderstanding is getting bigger and bigger? No, isn''t that a misunderstanding? If we could secure the blacksmith''s god first, we''d give Volta enough support.¡¯


    Not only did he secure it, but he also learned that the blacksmith''s god was changed, and that it was the arrangement of solderlet, and he was promised to strengthen Bradamante.


    It was a perfect situation for Jin.


    "Then, take good care of my sword."


    Bin carefully lifted Bradamante.


    "I don''t know the art of blacksmith, so my forefather will do it all. As long as I have enough space in my territory for my ancestors to hold a sword without anyone knowing...¡­.¡±


    "That''s my job. I''ll do everything I can to keep you from getting in trouble while the smith god is working. And we''ll raise money and food, including house repairs."


    "Oh, thank you. Thank you!"


    Jin smiled awkwardly as he looked down at Bin, who bowed his head in the spirit of bowing.


    "Is there anything else you want from me?"


    "None. It''s already full, Ser Jean."


    "I can give a lot of support to your individual if you want. You remember what I talked to Ficon earlier. I told you not to stop me from supporting you."


    "Ha-ha, I can''t stand the words. But Sir Jin, as I said before, I like my life. The estate, Volta''s mansion is my home, and it''s like I''m getting back on my feet when I''m through this hard time."


    Although it was a short meeting, Jin felt a great deal of favor with the character Bin.


    You could have wanted as much as you wanted. He could have done evil to compensate his ancestors and his own sacrifices.


    But Bin didn''t.


    "Thank you. Now we''re going back to your house."


    * * *


    Upon returning to the Sword''s Garden, Jean found Petro.


    "I want you to visit the Volta site in person tomorrow morning, and support Volta in a non-excessive way. Focus on gold coins and food, and don''t send troops. Be careful not to look special to other brothers."


    "Okay."


    "And please contact Tikan and ask him to have only about five reliable plainclothes guards stationed in Voltaaga''s compound."


    "Yes, Master."


    When Petro left, Gilly and Murakan, who were in the midst of sharing glasses, approached.


    "Where have you been, my lord?"


    "Only Volta didn''t send me a congratulatory gift, so I went to see what was going on.¡±


    "Hey, now that you''re a jockey, are you already swinging your power around? My little boy, I didn''t see it like that. A fallen aristocrat would have a pretty tight family life. You''re taking money from those guys, huh?"


    "Murakan, I''m sure you left, not because you were disgusted.¡±


    "The territory was in very bad shape. I was supposed to apply, but I happened to meet the blacksmith''s new contractor there.¡±


    "What?"


    "What?"


    When Jin told them all about what was going on with Picon, they seemed to be quick to understand it.


    "So little boy, you mean. I don''t know why Grouller died, and the new smith god, Peacon, was the arrangement of the Soldier for you. Besides, Themeer''s first grave? Ha!"


    "You get involved with great beings everywhere you go."


    "Now do Do you meet God in such a rural village?"


    "Both of you don''t seem to find it very interesting."


    "You''ve done this before or twice? Even in Colon, I met a strange god and got a mirror. It was the arrangement of Soldierlet. When I was looking for a big fan on Beemance''s deserted island, I drank it. A blacksmith''s god is all right. I think it''s Soldier''s plan."


    Gilly nodded still.


    "By the way, Picon Mince used the same power that General Manager Kinselo used?¡±


    "Yes, it seemed strangely superior to the leader, but Mr. Picone also handled iron. Just like he did. Is it the ability of the blacksmith god by nature?"


    "I''m not sure about that. My predecessor, Groller, was a closed-source god."


    "If the blacksmith is God-specific, it''s highly likely that Grouller''s death has something to do with General Kinselo. You haven''t got any idea yet about General Manager Kinselo, have you?"


    [It was me who stopped the friend when Temar tried to kill you in a storm. Murakan. You don''t remember me?]


    How dare you sell someone''s name? You look like a nigga, but the theme couldn''t have matched yours. Besides, there''s a lot of traffic, so you must have heard something from somewhere? The explosion that day...¡­.


    [Do you want to say that it wasn''t you, it was the Temer?]


    A conversation between the head of the Kinselo and Murakan in the old Oterium.


    Ever since that day, Murakan has been poking his memory.


    However, no matter how much I searched my head, I couldn''t find any memories of having a relationship with Kinselo.


    "Oh, there isn''t. Goddamn it, I''m going crazy wondering who that bastard is."


    "Kinselo''s been revealed to the surface anyway, so it''ll be revealed who he is. There must be a lot of people besides us who are curious about him."


    When Murakan was frustrated, Gilly turned the subject around.


    "I can''t wait to hear that you''re improving Bradamante, but I''m already worried that you''re going to the place where the first lady was buried. I think it''s dangerous for somehowever. That will, that''s...¡­.¡±


    "Don''t worry, Gilly. I''m going there with Murakan.¡±


    "The smith god knows you don''t even know your mother. I can''t say hello to Themeer even if I visit him. Hoo, it''s Temer''s first grave.¡­.¡±


    Murakan smiled bitterly.


    He had been trying to keep his troubled heart under control ever since Jean first brought up the story of Themeer''s grave.


    "Yes, where is the location? Where he was buried."


    "Anz Grand Plains. It was the land of Chukon Tolderer."


    said Jean, showing the ''key'' she received from Picon.

 281 Episode 89. The First Tomb of Themeer (2)

    There is an area called Baolai on the Great Plains of Anz. the heartland of the Anzh Plains Put your spirit into this key there. Then his first grave will be revealed.]


    Do you have any precautions?


    [He says don''t panic no matter what happens. That''s what Soldier told you to deliver.]


    Anything else?


    [No. I wish you good luck, Jean Luncandel.]


    The key that Picon handed over, saying so, was a black stick the size of a finger.


    It looked nothing special, so it would look like a part of something if I didn''t know the purpose of the key.


    "I told you to inject spirit into this thing? Give it to me."


    Murakan, who took the key, immediately injected the spirit.


    Nothing happened. At least on the surface.


    "I can see what it is. It is a type that doesn''t work unless you inject as much vigor as you need. Soldier used to make these things like toys and often.¡±


    "Really?"


    "When are you going to Anzh Grand Plains?"


    "I''d love to go right away, but I have to meet Uncle Jed and I have to be scheduled to kill a black knight spy. My mother said she''d give it to me on my first mission.¡±


    "He said he''d put you on that mission and a different brilliant rider. I think it''s Joshua. Since it''s an important mission, I think I''m going to go with the shape of using you and pushing the ball to Joshua."


    "Well, I don''t think my mother''s gonna have such shallow water. What do you think, Gilly?"


    "I agree, Master. I think Joshua''s mean...I''m sorry, not... Lady Luntia or Master Dipus, I think you''re going to put it on."


    Luntia and Dipus.


    Except for Luna, who is ''outside'' the two men who must appear when discussing the strongest of the Looncandel riders.


    "Second sister and elder brother, indeed. You''ll need someone as certain as you have to deal with the black knight."


    "No, but if you''re sure the black knight is a spy, you can just kill him. What''s the point of planning a mission? It wouldn''t be a problem if we killed him in the Sword Garden in the name of purging."


    "When a black knight dies, you need that justification and background. We can''t reveal to everyone in the family that the knight is a spy, so simple purges can ruin the discipline of the family. Revealing the truth and judging the spy makes you laugh. "Because a spy has to be a knight."


    "You''ve been a human being for a hundred years, and you seem to value honor more than dragons. Anyway, so we can''t go to Temer''s grave until the Black Knight murder mission is scheduled?"


    "Right."


    "Time won''t fly, Chet."


    "The date of the mission won''t be very fast. Killing a black knight spy is not just an assassination, and the family has a lot to prepare for. Once the date is set, let''s first go to Temer''s tomb."


    * * *


    The next day Jean went straight to Jed.


    He was now teaching senior cadres, not intermediate cadres.


    "We sent all the senior cadets out on an outside mission to pass on your fighter."


    Standing in the middle of an empty training camp, his voice sounded heavy.


    Zedd is still staying late in the eight provinces, but that was just a figure of Orr''s level and not a figure representing his actual fighting power.


    Not many of them were able to defeat Zedd.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    "There are three duel machines that I can pass on to you alone. But one is only suitable for the chain sword, and the other is suitable for the great sword. So I''ll just let you know the duel for long sword users."


    "Okay."


    After the regression, so far there have been two duel periods that Jean has seen or experienced in person.


    Meteor shower of the third and volcano of the seventh. Both were techniques with formidable power.


    In particular, the beautiful sight of the meteor shower Luna used to kill Andrey was still often stimulating Jean''s mind.


    ''So I wanted to learn how to make a meteor shower first, but I''d have to hold it in until the elders are done.¡¯


    Sreung.


    Jed plucked the sword with flying colors.


    "Falling flowers in the fourth duel. First, I''ll show you in a slow motion, so read the flow of swords and oars."


    Jed''s sword, stained with an auror, began to shine. So far, it was no different than a common sword.


    But after a while, the Orser wrapped around the sword was seen splitting. There was a crack in the dense ore body like a thread.


    That meant that the Orser around the sword was sloppy.


    The Orr, which was not firmly united, was bound to fall like a shrapnel in the slightest impact, so the knight always had to pay attention to Orr''s cohesion during the battle.


    It was followed by the continuous flow of Orr surrounding Jed''s sword. Feels like it''s going to fall off just by touching it.


    "You know, if there''s a crack in the oracle like this, you can''t get the proper power. If the clumsy guys swing their swords in this state, they''ll run out of it."


    Then Jed took a light step forward.


    Naturally the sword faced the sky, and Jed struck the sword very gently and quickly.


    Like a normal bell-baby.


    The sword that Jed struck still bore pieces of Orr, which were barely attached.


    Even the moment the edge of the knife passed through the air, Jed''s oracle did not collapse. In comparison, the sand castle was moved without being destroyed.


    "First of all, you must be able to swing a sword so that the poorly connected oracle to this point will not collapse."


    Hua...!


    The dangerously entrenched oracle has been released. As the name "Falling Flower," it looked like the petals were being released.


    But the petals made of oracle, each and every one of them, had a deadly power. Not only steel, but also the bones and flesh of a warrior with eight or more stars can be simply torn apart.


    Such petals were being scattered at random, in an unreadable trajectory. If a man is standing in the middle of it, he will soon become a meatball whose shape is unrecognizable.


    "Do you feel it?"


    Jean nodded when Jed asked.


    "Falling is a difficult sword to ripen, unlike it looks. Not only do you need to control the oracle delicately, but you also need to realize your will, your words, and your spirit. Above all, it is impossible to hold on to the moment that is necessary, without Looncandel''s blessed body."


    If he is forced to hold Orr, who is about to collapse without a blessed body, the 10-star knight will fall back into the current.


    "There will be no explanation for the opening of the Oreo, so practice keeping the Ore apart at first. After that, each of the Orser fragments was completed with condensed swords...¡­.¡±


    Jean, who has been listening to Jed''s explanation for a long time.


    He was, in fact, feeling a sense of deja vu from the moment Jed cracked the Orser.


    "Of course, the fourth duel is based on the Myeongwanggeomentertainly, the fall of the fourth duel is based on the waterfall of the solar term.¡¯


    There were many similarities between the Ming-gum Jeolgi Falls and the duel Nakhwa.


    In the sense that they intentionally split the oracle, forcibly hold it, and ignite it at the necessary moment to form the sword.


    Naturally, the original version was the Myeongwanggeom Jeolgi Falls.


    Two similar swords, a waterfall and a fall, could also clearly mask superiority in Jin''s view.


    ''The waterfall is superior. Except that ordinary human beings without photovoltaic hearts cannot be used by any means.''


    Suddenly I felt uneasy.


    If, for the most part, the duel I''ve been looking forward to is just a sub-reproduction of the Ming sword...¡­?


    ''At least the meteor shower and the volcano are the original Looncandel, so it can''t be.¡¯


    Jed''s explanation lasted more than 20 minutes.


    "... ..is more than... If you have any questions, ask them."


    "Master."


    "What is it?"


    "You know I''m a contractor for Soldier, and I''m using a brain."


    "Yes, when you used the name of Bamel, it was also said that you were a contractor for Feytel."


    Jean untied her shirt. When the photocardium was revealed in the middle of his chest, the eyes of Zedd stood up.


    "When I was a backup jockey, I got a start. So I got this photovoltaic field, and I could use a brain device.¡±


    "Followed.


    "I want to tell you the story in detail. If you swear to keep my secret."


    "How great a performance is it?"


    "I''m sure my story will help you, too."


    "It''s interesting to hear you say that. Well, I get it. I swear on the honor of this Jed Looncandel. I won''t let it out to anybody."


    It was Jin''s turn to explain to Jed.


    What kind of training have you been trained by the Ming royal family in Laparosa?


    Jed was surprisingly intrigued like a child listening to old stories. Jin told everything except that the 77 Ming dynasty were the bedbugs of the Temer and the Solitaire for Qin.


    "... ...that there was an exchange between the known dead and the Sijo. Looks like a visa not recorded in any of the family''s documents. So, do you mean that the waterfall among the swords you have learned from them is similar to a fall flower?"


    "I''ll open it up."


    Pazjik!


    When Jean''s brain was burning, Jed did not hide his surprise.


    The brain energy gathered at the sign, and flowed in the same form as the fall. In the form of intentionally scattered, forcibly held together.


    "Ho......!"


    It was the moment that Seymund touched the floor that Jed clenched his fists and struck with admiration.


    The thunder was cascading along the trajectory of Sigmund. It looked similar to a fall painting.


    "I only used a very small brain, as my uncle did."


    "Of course you should. The training center would have been broken for no reason if the flowers were properly placed and unfolded. Anyway, that black waterfall you opened up...... Certainly, there''s something more mysterious. Huh, I don''t have anything to tell you if this happens.¡±


    It wasn''t just him.


    Rather, through Jin''s demonstration, Jed saw through the limits of the duel called the fall.


    And "correctly" grasping the limits was the same meaning as having the potential to take a step further.


    But Jed''s case went one step further than that.


    "I can''t get my photocardium, so even if I do a new polishing of the fall with the inspiration I received today, I won''t reach the waterfall. One, I think we can advance the power of the fall.¡±


    "What? Improvement, uncle?"


    Jed was confident that he could make progress beyond honing the falling painting after seeing Jin''s demonstration just once.


    "You like it, the youngest. I''ll pretend I got a good present. As soon as the renovation is over, we''ll have to make sure that the senate verifies, and that the fallout is also designated as a duel that cannot be passed down without the senate''s consent!"


    Jean was stunned for a moment by the excited appearance of Jed. Jed is like the Siron, and like all the other swordsmen in Looncandel.


    Never told a lie about the sword.


    "The youngest."


    Jed, who was smiling, suddenly stopped laughing.


    "Yes, uncle."


    "When the Nak-hwa that I have completed the renovation is recognized by the old folks, the senate no longer has the cause to reject you."


    "If so, it''s not my credit, it''s your uncle''s credit. As a great achievement, there may be elders who respect your uncle''s opinion on me, but there is no justification for rejecting it."


    Then Jed raised the corners of his mouth.


    "No, the senate won''t be able to resist you. This uncle will name you after the renovation."

 282 Episode 89. The First Tomb (3) of Themeer.

    * * *


    February 25, 1799.


    All the riders who had left to encourage the lower forces returned to the Sword Garden.


    They had heard about Qin all the way out of the house, while touring their respective regions.


    "Good work, brother!"


    Puck!


    Mary put her fist on Dipus''s back.


    "Oh, crazy. Mary! How many times have you told me not to say hello like this, what the hell?"


    "Did anything funny happen out there?¡±


    "What could have been more interesting than what you''ve done? I told you how, but I said it anyway. Take care of the back."


    It was a story about Mary stealing Bradamante and handing it over to Jean.


    "Why, you were with your first brother earlier. Did you hear anything?¡±


    "Unexpectedly, there was not much to say. However, the older brother is rather dangerous when he does that. You know? Take care of yourself for the time being."


    "I don''t know. I''ve never bought a body in my life. No, more than that. I asked you if you had any fun outside.¡±


    The dipus touched his forehead.


    "Yes, I''m bad at trying to have a conversation with you.¡±


    "Has there?"


    "Oh, there was. From the fourth day of the tour, everywhere I went, I heard about my youngest."


    "Tell me."


    "Oh, my God. Don''t you think it''s too much of a command line, 7th-


    "Speak for yourself, Mr. Quartet."


    "As expected, many people were upset that the youngest had damaged Looncandel''s legitimacy."


    "That''s all?"


    "Thanks to the youngest, some praised the saints for helping Hufester again. It was a minority."


    "No, I don''t care about that. You know, it means there was no rumor about the youngest''s ignorance."


    "Well, there''s some comparison to Dante Hailan. Among the Hufester nobles, some of them went to Cosmos, where the youngest participated as a backup rider, and the final match was worth watching. That Mutu competition where you were runner-up."


    "Jun Woo-seung? I beat him two months later, so I''m the winner. We''re not the only ones who hear, but we can''t tell you such a secret. Anyway, Dante Highland......you don''t know much about the world yet.¡±


    "What do you mean?"


    "I almost lost to the youngest.¡±


    The dipus stopped moving in a flash.


    "You''re kidding, aren''t you?"


    "You''d be kidding me? The next part of the Highlands is great, but not comparable to the youngest."


    "You seem to underestimate Dante too much."


    "Can you imagine I could lose to Dante?"


    The Dipus was momentarily speechless.


    ''Certainly, if you fought Dante, I don''t think Mary would have reacted the same way now. I''m 19 and I''m on the same level as Mary....you think the youngest is a monster.¡¯


    Dipus knew, of course, Mary would defeat Jean.


    And Jean was seriously injured in the process, so he planned to go out on his own to kill a black knight spy.


    ''You''ll be stuck in your mother''s painting, damn it.''


    Black knight spy murder mission.


    Rosa had already decided to deploy Dipus with Jean on the mission.


    After a while the butlers found the two.


    "Your Majesty has called a jockey''s meeting."


    At once all the riders gathered at Rosa''s office.


    "Today''s flag-bearer meeting, discusses only one agenda item. We talked about it before our lord left us. It''s a mission to kill a black knight spy."


    "Yes, Mother."


    Tense tension was hidden in a momentary silence.


    The mission will be undertaken by four-time Diffus Looncandel and twelve-time Jean Looncandel. "The form of the mission is to induce death in combat, and the area is a disputed area near the kingdom of Mila, Ventica."


    As soon as the four and twelve riders were assigned, the brothers'' joys and sorrows were mixed.


    Some swept down their chests, and some hid their regrets.


    Dipus immediately looked at Jean, but Jean deliberately didn''t take the look.


    "A mine believed to have been buried in ancient manhood was recently discovered in Ventica. That''s why there''s intelligence that Zipple has decided to put a white night and a project in Ventica. We decided to send one black knight and two horsemen and ten guardian knights accordingly."


    Looncandel and Jipple have fought large and small wars every day over land, mines, nature and everything.


    When fighting over an ordinary gold mine or land, the guardian knights, sorceresses, or lower families were usually screened.


    However, when it was necessary to win something rare, such as the ancient fountain or the traces of fairies, important forces would collide with each other.


    This time, Zipple decided to send out white nights and cojacs, and Looncandel decided to respond by sending "black knight spies" and two riders and ten guardian knights.


    "The two dispatched jockeys form a structure in which they battle the jipple with 10 guardian knights and black knight spies. And during the battle, the Black Knight spy dies at the enemy''s hands."


    Needless to say, the difficulty of this mission was enormously acute.


    It''s a great thing to just kill a black knight, but you have to induce a natural death.


    It was because of the prestige of the family that killed the black knight so cumbersomely.


    In order to get rid of the black knight, he had to be treated as dead while fighting against enemy forces at least a project, so there was no external problem.


    Few people in the Zipple know that there is a black knight spy now. All we know is that Kellyak Zipple, Octavia Zipple, and the top three elders."


    The biggest reason for Looncandel''s preparation of a huge play called "The Black Knight Murder Mission."


    Baekya did not know that the black knight who would fight against them was a spy for Jipple.


    Looncandel judged that if the black knight appeared to annihilate the White Night with the riders "until he was killed," the Jipple would not try to make a new black knight spy.


    In addition, if all of these plans are successful.


    The jipple was like tripping over his own trick.


    "And of course, after the death of a black knight spy, we must defeat Jipple''s power and win the mine. If neither condition is achieved, the mission will be considered a failure."


    There was a moment of silence.


    The riders were all convinced. I assure you, from last year to today, there has been no more difficult mission.


    "The start of the mission is March 8! Let''s get everything ready by then. The fourth and 12th riders, if you have any requests and complaints about your mission, tell me now."


    "None."


    "Give me the name of the Black Knight spy."


    said Dipus and Jean at the same time.


    With the authority of the 12-time leader, the family''s "all" documents could not be examined.


    In order to verify the exact personal information of the black knight, he had to be recognized as a fourth-term or a fourth-term ranking.


    "Barton Bichena. I''ll give you a document with the details of the person, so take a look."


    It was an unknown name.


    Thus, pre-regression information could not benefit from the fight against Barton Vichena.


    "Thank you."


    "As it is a very carefully prepared mission at the family level, I hope the 4th and 12th terms will have a successful outcome. That''s it, disband.


    The riders left the Oval Office.


    Somehow.


    Joshua did not respond much to Mary, who recently opened his warehouse, and Jin, the beneficiary. He looked like he was going back without giving him a glance.


    Luntia yawned several times and then went back to Rosa''s office. I didn''t mean anything special, and I just wanted to get the documents that I forgot.


    Mu and Ann didn''t really pick a fight with Jean either.


    Lan and Vigo looked alternately at Jean and Mary, but that was all.


    The Tonya brothers wandered aimlessly around Jin again.


    "Do those cute guys want to play you like I do?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "Well, that''s a relief. Youngest, I have one piece of advice."


    "It''s all right, Sister Mary."


    "It''s because I''m not okay. For this Black Knight murder mission, I''m sure you''ll get the right combination with Deepus Orabunny. Just for the sake of the contract I made with my sister."


    Mary has a tremendous appreciation of Jean.


    I thought it was still a long time before Jean fought with the black knight.


    Especially in this complicated mission.


    "How bored would this sister be if you died or got hurt so badly. My sister is thinking about fighting with you when spring comes 3 months later. I''m going to go, so you two have a good talk."


    When they left to Mary, there were only two people left in the corridor: Gene and Dipus.


    "Mary is right, youngest."


    The Dipus opened his mouth first.


    "What do you mean, second brother?"


    "It''s a good match. I know well that you recognize all your brothers as enemies. But this is an important matter. My father has even euphemistically called me to refrain from a hierarchy war."


    "Do you mean we should train together from today until the mission begins?"


    "Yes."


    "I refuse."


    The Dipus shrugged.


    "Why?"


    "You will be able to accomplish this mission on your own without me. Except for Luna, I personally think you''re the strongest.¡±


    "Really?"


    "And you wouldn''t be greedy enough to drive the ball to me. By the way, why should I train with you? It''ll only be used as bait or assorted anyway. It''s a waste of time."


    "Well, that''s what I''ve done. If Mary asks, she has something to say."


    "You really care about Mary."


    "Maybe more than your first sister cares about you. So, the youngest."


    Deepus, who had stopped talking for a while, spoke in a calm tone.


    "I hope, perhaps, that during every three months, there will be no killing or maiming Mary."


    "Is that a warning?"


    "No, this is just a human-to-human request. You could understand me."


    The glances of Jean and Dipus clashed.


    There was neither life nor speculation, but a strange sense of hypocrisy filled the two tightly.


    "Do you know that there is usually a price to ask for?"


    "Tell me what you want."


    "Do not demean the Looncandel."


    This cold tone of voice is due to disappointment.


    The middle of the forehead of the dipus flinched.


    "It is not Looncandel who asks the enemy to do a favor. As much as I love my brother, I understand this once, but if you show this again...... I will no longer classify you as an enemy."


    Jean turned back.


    Deepus had no choice but to dwell on his thoughts until his back was gone.

 283 Episode 89. The First Tomb (4) of Themeer.

    In fact, the Tona brothers were not going back completely and were hiding in the end of the corridor columns, secretly peeping at Jean and Dipus.


    It wasn''t because I wondered what the two were talking about.


    It was because Emma asked me to bring Jean on this occasion because she usually doesn''t have much to encounter.


    Emma was nervous because Jean had never found her.


    He seems to be very shocked. Right, Heitona?


    ''I think so. Let''s go back to Jean......Uh. Diffus is coming this way.¡¯


    I''m doomed. What if I get dumped again? Why are you peeping like a rat?''


    ''Just pretend you''re as calm as you can be.


    The Tonya brothers rushed their heads into the pillar.


    Jabbuck, jabbuck. The closer the Dipus got, the faster the Tonya brothers'' heart beat.


    Before long, the two smiled awkwardly as Dipus passed right in front of them.


    The Dipus gave them a look of indifference once, and then passed it by. Not craving the Tonya brothers like Mu or Ann.


    Dipus, so to speak, treated the Tonya brothers as if they had no brothers at all. Not only is it not a competition, but it is also not worth caring about.


    Even Dipus knew from the start that the Tonya brothers were behind the pillar.


    Anyway, I''m glad it went by without a hitch.


    On the other hand, they were Tonya''s brothers, whose self-esteem was shattered. Outside the family, they are also notorious for being called "the son of hell," but among their brothers, they were often treated like nothing more than air.


    "Let''s go to the youngest...¡­.¡±


    "Yes......."


    The Tonya brothers who chase after Jean with a clumsy yet quick walk.


    Jean was waiting for them at the other end of the corridor. Jean, too, was aware that the Tonya brothers were peeping, just like Dipus.


    "The youngest."


    "Oh, brothers."


    When Jean turned naturally, the Tonya brothers scratched their back heads.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Oh, well. Maybe with us."


    "Why don''t you have a cup of tea?"


    The hesitant Tonya brothers looked cute.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m busy today.¡±


    "He, yeah? Then what about tomorrow?


    "For the time being, I''ll be busy preparing for this mission."


    "Ah...... I get it.¡±


    "Brothers."


    "Huh?"


    "Sometimes you''d better see yourself moving on your own will, not Emma''s nanny.¡±


    When Emma''s name came out, the Tonya brothers showed signs of embarrassment.


    "If the brothers just wanted to talk to me, they might have made time. The other brothers keep ignoring them because they look like Emma''s puppets, not Looncandel''s jockey.¡±


    "That... ..that much?"


    "To that extent? Isn''t it just because we''re weak?"


    "Honestly, I''m not at the level of being told you guys are weak anywhere."


    They''re both 21 and seven. He deserves to be called a genius, but the problem was that this was Looncandel. Of the riders, the Tonya brothers were undoubtedly the weakest.


    "Preciousness comes from attitude. And tell Emma a story.¡±


    "Oh, yeah. What is it?"


    "Do not be impatient, and do not call me unless it is important enough to come and inform you first."


    The Tonya brothers nodded with a heavy look.


    It was embarrassing to hear advice from the youngest, but there was nothing to refute.


    They know where they are.


    And Chin sincerely hoped that the day would come when the Tonya brothers were recognized by all the families.


    Jean hated the Tonya brothers so much that he was sick of them in his previous life, but in his present life he was not unaware of the fact that sometimes they were worried about him.


    "Drink tea only after you finish your mission to kill a black knight. Drinks are good."


    * * *


    "Hey, kid. Do you really have to ride that? Can''t you just fly away?"


    "No, I can''t. I''m flying all the way there. You have to return to your family by at least March 6th."


    "Hoo, I''m throwing up again and my head is burning. It''s annoying."


    Murakhan shook his head irritably.


    Qin and Murakhan, the two men, were heading for the Kalon Express mobile gate in a Runkandel steel wagon.


    "We''re here, Master."


    "Great work, you guys go back."


    "Chung!"


    When Qin and Murakhan got off, all the eyes of Ilsun Street were focused.


    In Hufester, the rider of the Looncandel was like a star. This means that there are many people who stare at the streets just by walking.


    Of course, it was a story not applicable to a rider known for his dirty temper, such as Mu and Ann. It was the power of the Runkandel rider that could kill a person just because "the eyes are unpleasant."


    Although Jin''s actual personality has not yet been known to the world, most of the public had fantasies about him.


    There is an image of confronting, winning, and seeking justice with a single body. It wasn''t very wrong.


    Whispering.


    Perhaps that''s why there were many passers-by who talked to each other because they felt strangely familiar with each other.


    Is he Jean Looncandel, handsome, or the legendary cat, Sukho-ryong?¡­.


    "Who''s the cat? These things are crazy."


    As Murakan shouted back, passers-by bowed their heads and disappeared with a short steps.


    From today on, Hufester will be rumored to be very ferocious with the guardian dragon of Qin.


    "Oh, ears. Why all of a sudden scream?"


    "It''s annoying to ride the gateway, and they call me a cat. Why don''t you know that the whispers can hear everything?¡±


    "Because not everyone in the world has an eight-star, unmanned level of hearing. You can''t help but think that you won''t hear."


    "I don''t know! I''m pissed!"


    It was no different why Murakhan was so sensitive.


    Last night, I asked Gilly out for a date, but she was rejected in a single stroke.


    Strawberry pie, they say there''s a lot of places to visit in Calone. Why don''t you go around with me one by one from now on? Now you don''t have to hide your identity, so just relax and hang out.¡­.


    I''m sorry, Murakan. I think you''ll have to be very careful about your behavior until you settle down.


    "You can go fast! I''m so frustrated that I can''t live."


    "Loud, you''ve got a few ears to listen to."


    "And the Great Plains were the land of Chukon Tolderer, right? So there could be remnants of the Dark Wizardry, right? When you get there and you catch sight of such odds and ends, you''ve just gone through everything. Real."


    "We destroyed the Dark Wizardry last time.¡±


    "I wish I could stay.¡±


    "Sound of horrors.


    As usual, the express transit gate was a quiet landscape. The guide called the gatekeeper as soon as he saw Jin''s rider coat, and he guided him to the inside rider''s private seat in an intense manner.


    "Sir Jean Lundel, it is an honor to have you here. Please tell me your destination."


    "To the nearest mobile gateway to the Holla Mountains."


    "Okay. What should we do with the gate usage?¡±


    "Delete it so that no one can read it."


    "Yes, then have a comfortable journey!"


    Hua....!


    As soon as the gatekeeper left, the moving gate was opened.


    "Little boy, what''s the Hola Mountains? Not near the Anzu Plains. You said you didn''t have time, but you said you had to go as soon as possible.¡±


    "I''m going to check it out. May I just leave the gatekeeper alone?"


    The blue mana enveloped two people.


    When I woke up after a while, it was an old mobile gateway near the Holla Mountains. Knights waiting at the gate saluted as soon as they saw the camp. Murakan had been puking beside him for a while.


    Whoooooooooooooooops!


    "I don''t need an attendant. I''ve had personal business, so don''t worry and do what you have to do."


    Jean deliberately flew in the Murakan in front of the knights and toward the Holla Mountains.


    After flying from place to place for a few hours, he hid deep in the mountains and took out cosmetics and hair dye from the Geumseol tribe.


    The products that are perfect if you just scoop them out.


    "Well, they''re the ones who make this all right, so they deserve to be rich. Murakan, put some on you too. Now most people recognize me even if I turn into a cat."


    The rider''s coat was folded neatly and put in a bag and wore a normal robe. Both of them had their hair dyed blue hair.


    "I thought you wouldn''t have to disguise yourself after you became a jockey. Do I have to?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with being careful. It reminds me of my days as a backup jockey. Let''s go to Anzh Grand Plain."


    Jean who brings out the enemy''s prison and summons Shri.


    Shri drove silently through the mountains with two people on board.


    All night through a mountain range, and by sunrise, across the sea. Murakan has never flown before.


    The last time I passed a forest, it was night again, and from there it was Anz Grand Plain.


    If the mithra is full of leaves, it will look just like Anzh Grand Plain. An absurd stretch of green grass was swaying in the wind.


    It took another day to reach the first tomb of Themeer, which was told by the Picon Minche, "Baolai."


    Fortunately, nothing happened that Murakhan expected. There were no remnants of the Dark Horse Court in the Great Plains.


    Sometimes I could see a wizard far away (they were ordinary wizards, and Jean struggled to stop the Murakan who said he was definitely the remnants of the Dark Wizardry), but they didn''t see the Qin party.


    [Mama...]


    As he reached his destination, Shuri looked tired and childish.


    "Good work, Shree."


    By the time they arrived at Baolai, all the Qin and his party had encountered was a pack of nomads on the move. One they didn''t use the continental language, and they didn''t even recognize that Jean was a warrior.


    Baolai looked like a hill lying low in the middle of the meadow.


    But the reason why Baolai''s land is a little high is because it was once a huge mound.


    Murakan''s eyes deepened when he recognized the fact.


    Murakan was inwardly skeptical of Picon''s words, but as soon as he arrived at Baolai, he felt intuitively that this was the land where the theme was buried.


    "... ...take out the key, kid."


    * * *


    "Have you found anything yet?"


    "Yes, Lord Joshua. Apparently, the gatekeeper told us that the 12-gear had moved to the Holla Mountains, but there was nothing unusual about searching through them like this."


    Jean''s prediction hit the mark.


    Records of the use of the mobile gate were deleted, but the memory of the gatekeeper was not lost.


    The gatekeeper informed Joshua of Jin''s destination. Before Joshua asks.


    The Holla Mountains.... is there something about solderlet? Or what you got when you were a backup jockey? Are you a man? You have to figure out what the youngest went there to get.¡¯


    However, the guardian knights are not able to get the information, which is frustrating.


    Suddenly, Joshua felt that Jean could not have moved so "lackily."


    I think he intentionally leaked the wrong information to the gatekeeper in anticipation of his coming.


    The idea soon became convinced.


    "Hoo."


    "Sir Joshua?"


    "I''m in a hurry. Pull everyone out. Cut off the gatekeepers, and give me an adequate amount of severance pay."


    "Okay."


    Joshua took a sip, deeply sucked in cigarette smoke.


    It tasted bitter.

 284 Episode 89. The First Tomb (5) of Themeer.

    * * *


    The dawn light shone on the baolai.


    Murakan, who received the key, could not shake off his bitter feelings for a while. Is it just bitterness, remorse, sadness, longing, self-help and helplessness?


    All kinds of heavy, dark emotions were pounding his chest.


    friend


    More precious than anything else.


    To Murakan, the theme was such a person. Any fight could have been joined if he wanted to, and if he was on the verge of death, he wanted to save his life.


    But I couldn''t.


    It was, of course, one of the most painful things in the life of the great Black Dragon, who has lived for over three thousand years.


    [Mia...]


    Shri lapped Murakhan''s shoulder. After a long licking, there was no response, and for a moment a mournful cry went into the enemy prison.


    ''Murakan......''


    His usual sad appearance left him speechless.


    The progress of my previous life, I remembered losing someone who was more precious than anyone else.


    On the day he was banished from the Sword''s Garden, Gilly had to endure more punishment than death by being sealed.


    The last image of Gilly before returning suddenly came to mind, making Jindo feel dizzy.


    Murakan''s hand, holding the key, was shaking.


    Soon Murakan held the key in his arms and held it in his chest. The grand musculus somehow looked like a dry branch, and the back was shaking.


    Is he sobbing with his shoulders up and down? I felt sorry for my friend who left me after hurting me a long time ago.


    Jean came up to Murakhan with a good grace. I felt like I should be comforted.


    But the next moment.


    "......I, Mr. Shue. What''s wrong with this? Ao."


    Murakhan gave a raspy sound of mourning.


    "Uh, um? Murakan?"


    "This key, I can''t see the slightest sign of invocation even if I eat a lot of spirit. Everything''s annoying this Murakan......... ha, let''s see who wins. Fucking toys."


    It was not because he was sobbing, that the back of Murakhan was trembling.


    I was just shaking hard to push my spirit into the key.


    The same was true for pulling the key to his chest.


    At first, he lightly injected energy with one hand, and then began to inject a large amount of energy with both hands because there was no response.


    " Oh, exercise! I think I''ve already eaten five stars!"


    Jean felt rather... ...foolish.


    Soon he smacked, laughed.


    "Stop being so irritated. I''ll be on vacation right away when I get back, so you can go anywhere with me then."


    Yuck!


    Murakhan turned his head at the speed of light.


    "Really?"


    "Yeah, well, it''s hard. Gilly doesn''t have to be careful about his behavior because of me."


    "You''re telling a rewarding story you''ve raised in such a long time, kid. Hahaha, yes. Give me a long one if you know. I had a lot of fun with strawberry pie and...¡­.¡±


    "By the way, the strawberry team, no. Maybe Gilly just refused. Have you ever thought about that?"


    "What?"


    "You seem to think, of course, that if you had a vacation, Gilly would have accepted your date request. But if I get rejected again, I wonder if I can handle it. The wound would be huge."


    Murakan, who was about to get angry, sniffed instead.


    "Hahahaha, you don''t know anything. Well, since you''ve been in La Prarosa since the end of ''97...... Anyway, don''t change the subject. Because it can''t be."


    It was a strangely febrile answer for Jean.


    I don''t think anything''s going on with Gilly. What confidence is that? No, and you two, man, love......a love story? Anyway, why do I care about this kind of problem? Why is it unlucky?¡¯


    ''I was just saying whatever it was because I wasn''t a kid, but what if I really got rejected?¡¯


    Of course Jean and Murakhan could not read each other''s thoughts.


    "Yes, yes. Activate the key, great Black Dragon."


    "Uh, wait. Hmm......!"


    Murakan, who began to inject vigor into the key again.


    However, even if they poured their energy into their throats, there was no response.


    "Solderet, you bastard. Why the hell did you build this device!"


    Murakan threw the key to the floor and breathed out hard breaths.


    "Isn''t the usage wrong? Or maybe Ficon misrepresented something."


    "Not both. I told you last time that Soldier made a lot of these things. There''s no way Picone would have misled you. This is definitely where Themere was buried. I have a feeling.¡±


    "Then why not?"


    Whoo-woo....!


    Suddenly, when Murakan turned into his real self, Jin looked around him reflexively.


    There was nothing to hide the open plain, the Murakhan.


    "I''ve come back from the Holla Mountains as far as I can see, and it''s a horse-riding sulfur. Why all of a sudden a transformation?"


    I don''t think this key, it''s a device that''s activated when you eat spirit. The spirits available in human form have been crushed.]


    Jean looked up at the Murakhan in dismay.


    "No, how much spirit do you need?¡±


    [That''s what we''re going to find out from now. Just look around. I''ll just kill them if they pass by the Dark Wizard''s remnants.]


    "None, such a thing."


    to one''s shock


    It was only eight hours after the key responded.


    Fortunately, no one saw Murakhan sitting still in the middle of Baolai and wrestling with a small object.


    Hoo-wook, hoo-hoo, hoo-hoo...¡­!


    The moment Murakan squeezed out the last remaining spirit.


    Suddenly, the key on Murakan''s fingernail began to rise slowly into the sky.


    [Oh, it''s working! Ugh, it''s a dead body.]


    "Are you done? Finally?"


    Murakan turned into a human and stood beside Jin.


    He seemed quite exhausted.


    No, not just that, but he looked as pale as if he was about to fall.


    The key that was soaring into the sky stopped moving.


    After a while, the two could experience the darkness around them in an instant. As if the liberation of the spirit had been unfolded.


    Indeed, it was the spirit released from the key that blackened his son-in-law.


    The spirit from the key covered the entire wide baolai in a hemispherical shape.


    ''What is this? More than that, if it''s this big, it could be exposed to anyone.¡¯


    Murakan seems like he''s never seen anything like this before.


    I''m worried that it would be a waste of time to get back from the Hola Mountains.


    I could feel Young-ki''s hemisphere slowly getting smaller, covering the Baolai.


    It was as if someone, a giant, was holding a hemisphere by hand outside.


    The ever-smalling hemispheric boundary soon reached Jin and Murakan.


    And when the hemisphere becomes a point, completely gone.


    The Baolai remained the same as before, with the green grass-filled landscape on the hills. But there were no images of Qin and Murakhan standing there.


    The two men were sucked into a subspace made of spirit.


    "Ha, I thought I was eating too much Young-gi. The subspace. . . . ..¡±


    Murakan gave a false laugh.


    Jean looked around, alerted to the sudden movement of space.


    An empty, empty, yet vast space beyond guesswork.


    This desolate landscape was the first tomb of Temer Looncandel.


    "Solderet hid it this far, which means the Jipple pups had found and scratched it."


    Murakhan shook his head, controlling his anger.


    "Just make a flower of spirit, kid."


    I''ve never done it.


    However, it was not difficult because it was only a form of spirituality.


    Jin made a flower called Hohwa with spirit and put it on the ground.


    "His body isn''t here, but you still have to let go of a flower."


    He laid down the harmony and paid a silent tribute for a moment''s silence.


    Murakan is a friend and Jin is a descendant of Jin''s.


    "Little."


    "Uh."


    "Thank you."


    The wind blew from somewhere when the silent tribute was over.


    The wind gently erased the harmony of spirit and inadvertently flowed.


    "You said that the god of the new blacksmith, Peacon Mincee, would be able to meet the will of Themeer here, right?"


    "That''s right. I heard you need something here to strengthen Bradamante."


    "I''ve been pondering over this Murakan on his way. I wonder what the first tomb of Themeer would look like, and what would be left of it if it had already been robbed. Things like that. I didn''t have much to guess."


    "And?"


    "This space reminds me of something."


    Murakan paused. He is in a bad mood.


    In the meantime, Jin recalled a conversation he had with Pikon Minche.


    There is an area called Baolai on the Great Plains of Anz. the heartland of the Anzh Plains Put your spirit into this key there. Then his first grave will be revealed.]


    Do you have any precautions?


    [He says don''t panic no matter what happens. That''s what Soldier told you to deliver.]


    Anything else?


    [No. I wish you good luck, Jean Luncandel.]


    I''ll wish you luck.


    Progress had been on my mind.


    Why do we need luck to face ''will'' was not readily convinced.


    "Little, I think it''s a guardian. There is still a guardian in this tomb."


    "Defender?"


    "Yes. Protecting the grave. And the fact that Soldert had to put this much energy into the key to work, at least meant he had the power to use the key.


    I didn''t hear that from Picone.


    And Peacon had never heard of it from Solderlet.


    In any case, the key won''t work if you don''t have enough spirit.


    If there is one problem.


    The person who activated the key was not Jean but Murakhan.


    Even Murakan used up all his energy because of it.


    "......Murukan. Do you think I could have activated the key with the spirit I have?¡±


    "No way. This Murakan spent eight hours pouring the last drop into the water to make it work. Your seven-star leadership is too much."


    "So I wasn''t actually qualified to come here? If that guardian or something comes out, you''re out of spirit, so you can''t fight?"


    "Right... ...what''s the big deal? Maybe there''s no guardian. Everything will come out in a little while."


    as soon as Murakhan''s words were finished


    [Solderet''s contractor has come to comfort Themesh...¡­.]


    From far away came a voice with a solemn ring.


    And Murakan immediately recognized the owner of the voice and touched his forehead. ''Cause a thousand years ago, I used to hear that voice every day.


    "That''s the voice of the Silderay...¡­!¡±


    Shilderay Zizzek.


    He was one of the most prolific figures when Temer started the family ''Luncandel.''


    But an unfortunate article, whose history and legend were all erased by the Jipple.


    It was the will of Silderay Zizzek who was guarding the tomb.

 285 Episode 89. The First Tomb of Themeer (6)

    "Who''s Siddleray?"


    Even when he was in the family history education during the storm and cadet days, Qin had never heard of his name. It was because the jipple erased all records related to shilderay.


    There was no sign of Silderay yet. I can only feel the enormous energy of not knowing the depth beyond the dark space.


    I felt as if I had seen a monster coming up from deep under the sea. I could tell even before I met him. How strong the enemy is.


    A sense of fluffyness, accompanied by a little joy. Sreung, the pale blade of Sigmund''s blade, which had escaped the sword, glistened in the dark.


    "One of Temar''s teenage knights. You''re the predecessor of the Knight of the Runkandel. His original last name was Zijek, but later he changed his last name to Looncandel following Themeer.¡±


    "Former of the black knight, interesting story."


    Murakan hated Jean''s answer.


    "What do you mean interesting, in this situation? You''re going crazy, too. I can''t fight right now. If that guardian is a reproduction of Shilderay''s heyday, oh, I can''t handle it. The odds are bottomless."


    "I don''t know that until I see it. And you don''t have to fight, do you? You asked me if I came to comfort Themer, which would be more favorable than I thought...¡­.¡±


    "It can''t be. That''s not a real Silderay, but a guardian modeled after him. And the guardian exists to kill all the intruders once."


    Slowly, the spirit of the Guardian was drawing near.


    Murakan was right. The spirit was clearly harboring speculation.


    A fierce and huge speculation as if it were burning.


    "How much is it''sir.


    "What?"


    "Silderay''s fighting power you remember."


    "Ten stars. One of them is outstanding. Fortunately, he wasn''t a maggots like Runkandel, a pure blood."


    "I hope it''s not a reenactment of my heyday. You don''t think there''s any way to get away from this subspace?¡±


    "Inject the same amount of vigor into the key, or the guardian guides the way. It''s probably one of the two."


    "Okay, it''s an inevitable fight anyway. Let''s play a game and then think about it."


    Jean has taken a pose.


    Murakan thought of this when he saw such a gin.


    "What, you crazy little......you seem to be enjoying it.¡¯


    To some extent it was.


    Jean was content to be able to compete with a figure named Silderey, who was almost the beginning of a black knight.


    It wasn''t just a feeling of triumph as a warrior, or a sense of satisfaction that resulted from a stroke.


    "Solderet''s arrangement, all the tests he left me, were a challenge that I could surely overcome in the end. Besides, the opportunity to mix a 10-star knight and a sword doesn''t come at any time.¡¯


    It was only a few days before the assassination of another 10-star knight, Black Knight''s spy, Barton Bichena.


    There was no one more suitable than a guardian to raise the sense of practice, what it was like to "fight with a 10-star knight."


    Above all.


    Jin did not judge that, contrary to Murakan''s opinion, there was very little chance of winning.


    ''Even if the worst comes, you can summon Laparosa''s brothers. I don''t feel like it.''


    At last, the guardian was revealed beyond the dim space.


    He was dressed in armor similar to the Looncandel Guardians. A grand musculus, explosive muscles that cannot be hidden by armor, and a heavy, sharp look as if piercing steel.


    And it was impressive that the sword looked bigger than its size.


    The sword, which is heavier than Luna''s axe, was making fun of the fact that Silderei, an unknown nuclear power, had no future existence.


    If anyone could wield a sword as big as he would, history would have a name.


    The guardian stopped with about twenty steps left with two men.


    He was a guardian embodied in the same format as Jean''s ''Black Singing''.


    When certain conditions are achieved, the dead temporarily embodied the dead in the Inse, and Solderet created the spirit and will of Shilderay.


    As soon as Qin and Murakan saw the guardian, they could realize the fact.


    [I am Shilderay Looncandel, the guardian of this tomb.]


    "Hey, Silderay! Don''t you recognize me?"


    Moorakan stepped forward and shouted.


    The guardian, completely ignoring the voice, fixed his eyes on Jean.


    "Why aren''t you answering, Silderay? You bastard. It''s Murakan. Black Dragon Murakan."


    [That scumbag doesn''t know.]


    "What, asshole... ...!?¡±


    [Shut off, your ass.]


    "Ha! Look at him say that. No matter how old this body has lost its strength, it is now exhausted! You think you can talk to me like that? "Silderay. I was your Lord, the Guardian Dragon of Themeer."


    [.........If you mention Temar''s name one more time, I''ll cut your throat without warning.]


    The guardian seemed to have some resentment towards Murakan.


    As a perfect clone made of spirit, he had all the memories of Silderay''s old days.


    Murakan looked at the guardian with a hop in his eye.


    I''d like to rush in and defeat him right away, but it wasn''t as easy for Murakan in his prime.


    Even now, I''m exhausted, so I can''t help but endure it.


    [Learn your name, last contractor of solderlet.]


    "This is Jean Looncandel."


    Silderay''s eyes deepened.


    [......Solderet kept his word. Then it''s my turn to keep my word.]


    Whoo-woo....!


    The shilderay gently swung the great sword. That alone came a heavy black wind, scattering the hair of Jean and Murakhan.


    [Silderay Looncandel, teen knights, in accordance with his long-standing commitment to the God of Sword and Shadow, I will let the last contractor carry my will on him.]


    transmission of will


    What it meant was simple.


    [ Contractor, Jean Looncandel, be prepared to fight me.]


    "Defender, Lord Shilderay Looncandel. Promise me one thing."


    The tone was polite, but Jean was looking straight into the guardian''s eyes. As if to give notice, not a request.


    [Speak.]


    "Murakan is currently unavailable for combat. Could you please be considerate of him not to die?"


    [That''s a matter for the bastard to take care of.]


    "Thank you."


    That was enough. I can''t help but hurt Murakan''s pride.


    [Let us humbly accept all consequences that follow.]


    Right after the horse is finished.


    The Great Sword of the Guardian flashed and shone.


    There was literally only a flash of light.


    But it was a phenomenon that happened with the movement of the Great Sword, and no one would believe that it was moving so fast unless they saw it for themselves.


    Squirt, kwa-a-ang!


    When the Great Sword and the Sign Moon collided, a deafening roar broke out in my head.


    The floor, which appeared to be made of hard stone, was crushed, and the broken stones turned into spirit and evaporated somewhere.


    Shock waves were scratching everywhere.


    a gnawing gin


    If I hadn''t gotten used to the swords of the Tuwangs in Laprrosa over the past year, or had I never faced Vanessa before, I would have been embarrassed as soon as I got the combination.


    ''That''s great......!''


    The guardian''s blow contained both the pressure and the sharpness of a broken blackstone.


    Murakhan has already flown away. The shock wave of the first agreement was floating and rolling on the floor.


    Fortunately, the fatal wound was avoided. After barely landing on the floor, Murakan began to escape the battlefield, spouting all sorts of curses that were close to a curse.


    The guardian did not bother to pursue Murakan.


    The second and third swords flew in succession.


    There was a terrible pain of broken bones and torn skin in every clash. Apart from the pain, however, Qin''s body was flexibly distributing shocks.


    ''Your training hasn''t been in vain.¡¯


    Ten stars, just before the stage of creation.


    It is not known whether the guardian fully recreated the heyday of Shilderay, "out of" among them, but it was clear that the ten-star power was permeated by simple attacks.


    The same destructive power as Vanessa, or the Ming Dynasty Tuwangs.


    Jin is fighting against such a guardian''s attack with pure swordsmanship.


    ''But I don''t see any chance of a counterattack.¡¯


    The problem was counterattacks.


    He was so busy defending that he couldn''t find a chance to attack. The Guardian''s Great Sword has been under pressure from the camp five or six times a second, flashing lights in all directions.


    The guardian, for example, was clearly and far stronger than the camp.


    It has always happened to fight a stronger opponent.


    When meeting a strong opponent, Qin would always turn the tide through variables. The opponent always responded calmly based on the fact that he didn''t know all the weapons I had.


    scintillation, muleta''s rune, Ming dynasty brain-spirited, spiritual, etc. A trick of the spleen had always produced excellent results.


    But do those things work for a ten-star knight?


    Jin had already experienced the conclusion that it was "impossible" when taking Vanessa''s test. At that time, she simply destroyed scintillation grapes and Ming daggers, treating them as just a little strange techniques.


    For a warrior who reached the poles of the sword, variables were no different. At least if it wasn''t as deep a skill as they touched, it was all catch.


    ''From the very beginning, you have to spread the thrower. Everything else is useless.¡¯


    Of course, it was never a sword lacking in plain-style thunder or oppression.


    But Jean could not yet spread them out in ten-star power. To be clumsy or to sell traps with them was rather a number of runners on their own.


    "First of all, summon Tess for the least amount of time, and I''ve got my turf covered by the incineration of the throwers...... Damn, the portal won''t open! Was it a dead world here, too?¡­!¡¯


    The gate was not opened even when a summons ceremony was held to open the flame gauge.


    Jean has already experienced several times that the portal does not open in the "dead world."


    This subspace, which was made by Soldert himself, was also a dead world.


    Inevitably, the same result came from the hurried black call. Any form of summons is not feasible in the dead world.


    [Looks like you tried something, but it''s all failed. Still, it''s worth living high that you don''t lose your cool.]


    The guardian swung the sword even harder.


    By then Jean backed away for the first time. The gap is beginning to stand out.


    Strength, accuracy, experience. Naturally, the guardian was overwhelming the Qin in every way.


    A ray of blood flowed down the lips of Jou-reuk, Qin.


    It was just a tear in the mouth from the impact, not an organ.


    "Bad, I never thought this place would be a dead world. From now on, when I arrive at a strange place, I''ll check if I can summon you.¡¯


    Jean picked out a breath.


    Although the worst-case numbers have been shut down, they are not over yet.


    ''For a mission in a few days, I really didn''t want to use it.¡¯


    Ps. Ps. Ps. Kasik!


    The brain began to vibrate rapidly in the photocardium.


    If this had gone down the drain, the only remaining number would be flight and prayer.

 286 Episode 89. The First Tomb of Themeer (7)

    Because of the brain condensed to the photocardium, a small sun seemed to be emitting light in the middle of Qin''s breast. The white glow, which cannot be covered by clothes, brightened the surroundings.


    It wasn''t just around him.


    After a while, the brain met again in the photocardium, brightening the dark interior of the subspace.


    The guardian could not immediately understand this phenomenon, but he was able to recognize that something great had happened to Jin.


    [Brain, as I heard from Themeer, that''s a funny power.]


    The attack was going on.


    Now, the Guardian''s Great Sword has been bombarded with massive swords that seem likely to cut off even the most sailing ships. Jean barely survives her life, buried almost in the black.


    Even he seemed unable to last long.


    It was because Jin''s movements had noticeably deteriorated since shortly after the brain began to vibrate in the photocardium.


    His concentration is decreasing because he is collecting his brain to spread the dialysis machine.


    [Do you think it''s okay to show such a gap in front of this shilder-ray?]]


    Oh, my God!


    The dagger, which was struck in a straight line, caused a terrible blast.


    Ten-star knights were able to capture the power of even ordinary bell-beeds to call the season, and of course, the slow-moving Qin could not completely stop them.


    The best thing is to avoid.


    So Jean clenched her teeth and stepped on the prosthetic.


    The posture was not distorted, and Shilderay''s great sword certainly hit the floor.


    However, avoiding a blow from a 10-star article was far beyond the general standard.


    Simply avoiding the trajectory of the sword was not enough.


    Even the tangible and intangible shock waves caused by the sword scratching the air are about eight star power.


    Squirt, shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh One more finger deep, a fatal wound, the other shock wave that flew almost at the same time, swept through the chest and shoulders.


    Red blood painted lines.


    When the coat and shirt were torn to shreds and oxidized to the heat of Oler, the photocardium with brain energy was revealed.


    It was bright. Suddenly, the eyes of Silderay, facing the light of the optical heart, flinched.


    The moment was Jin''s first chance since the battle began.


    Instead of launching an attack, Jean widened the distance. As the side that dominated the distance between the two throughout was the shilderay, the limit was only one step further.


    That one step of leisure came so dearly.


    It''s not just a step away from the right to attack, but it''s been able to take a breather away from the extreme aneurysm emitted by Silderay.


    For a moment, you can say that you''re away from the active volcano, Silderei.


    ''Just being close together made my whole body feel weighed down.


    At least, Looncandel''s blessed body kept him alive.


    Now that you''ve got one breath, it''s time to complete the throw-in machine you prepared. At any moment, there was a brainstorm that was hard to fathom in the glowing heart.


    It was the total amount of gin''s brain.


    [What you''ve prepared seems to be complete, Jean Looncandel.]


    The guardian smiled lightly as if he had waited.


    He adjusted the pace so that Jean could complete the thrower.


    Therefore, the guardian''s smile contained various impressions. The expectation that Jin''s potential will be at what level will Jin''s potential be?


    And this is not Soldier''s arrangement, but a reprimand that if it had been for the actual battle, he would have died.


    "You''re hurting my self-esteem.¡±


    Boom, kuang!


    Jini, who read the meaning of Shilderay''s smile, scattered the blackness. The sword of Silderay was breaking with a roar.


    [What have I been waiting for you?]


    "If it had been real, I wouldn''t have fought Mr. Sidderay so unresponsibly."


    The guardian''s mouth was twitching.


    In what Jean has just shown him, he peeped at the youth of one who he admired and followed most. Temer Looncandel, he always did, too.


    No matter what opponent he encountered, he was not defiant but arrogant, and he was reckless and cool-headed. So everyone who knew Themere had regarded him as a mystery.


    [You look like him.]


    "I don''t like that assessment."


    Kuzhik!


    In the photocardium, there was a sound that sounded like something was crushed.


    The compressed brain organs exposed on the surface of the photocardium were tangled like thick strings, making it look as if the heart had broken at first glance.


    What Qin is about to unfold is the Ming and Ming dagger, 10 daggers.


    The last chapter of the projection, and the strongest five-point-four-point-of the whole.


    King''s Imperial Sword Reformed Sword


    The story Ban told Jin, passing on the ten swords of the jet, was that it was not just a murder technique to wipe out the enemy.


    Mingwanggunnimgum was a proclamation and roar, indicating that a man was at the apex among the kings of light.


    Big, big, big...!


    The ground on which the two men were on was cracked.


    The ground was twisted, and the gap made the brain vomit out as if it were a lava. It was for a moment that the sharpness of the brain covered all sides with breathlessness.


    It wasn''t just the expression. Those who are incapable of protecting themselves from the flood of brainstorms will not last a few seconds and become ashes.


    Even those who could barely cover the shield would suffocate soon, and that had nothing to do with Jean''s intention. Just as fire doesn''t catch on to people.


    In the brainchild of the Ming Dynasty, only those who deserve it can survive. It was a privilege given only to those who could stand shoulder to shoulder with the least powerful species on the ground.


    [So my brothers no longer tell me I look like the Temer, Lord Silderay.]


    Jean''s voice changed. A queer voice, as if dozens of people were speaking at the same time, was naturally imbued with deep dignity.


    Eyes and hair were also dyed with brains, giving off a shriveling glow. If there was a brain that was admired by all, it would be like this.


    The guardian thought so, too.


    However, they have insight that will not be misled apart from their thoughts.


    Just because you look like a transcendent, it doesn''t really transcend. That''s interesting.]


    Ten stars, an area that is infinitely close to the strongest even to feel for itself.


    Having reached the realm, the guardian knew what the real transcendence was. It was a title that was only allowed to those who reached Changsheng.


    The Ming and Wang Rim Sword was proclaimed. In the eyes of the guardian, the potential of the camp was just an explosion.


    Of course, it wasn''t surprising.


    [Surely the gap has decreased. Let''s start over.]


    Whoo-woo-ooh!


    Once again, the sword poured from the guardian''s great sword.


    The swords went through the brain as if they were stirring in the water, and by the time they reached Jin, their power was clearly reduced.


    It''s because power is halved because it''s against the brain.


    Similarly, the movement of the shilderay was also slightly restricted.


    On the other hand, the brain energy was a more familiar force than the air for Jin, who was in the state of the Ming Dynasty.


    Unlike the guardian, who is unable to exert his full power to resist the brain, Jin''s sword has become sharper.


    Myeongwanggunnimgum is a kind of awakening, not a one-off attack.


    The ability to make even ordinary bellbeeds into a season.


    It was now a story not only for the guardian but also for the Qin.


    I''d have told you this before, Brother Chin. You are a brother of the Ming dynasty, a descendant and my successor. So you don''t have to be afraid of anyone.


    Before leaving Laparosa, Ban told me this story after learning the Ming and Wangrimgum.


    She also added that this leaves Jin with nothing left to lose.


    From now on, there are only areas left for Jin to go on his own.


    Prune, profit!


    The thunderstorm that covered the battlefield was shaking along the trajectory of Sigmund.


    Sigmund and the Great Sword.


    The camp went up, the guardian went down. Both of them were hit by two swords, which were enough to leave a shadow, and a completely different situation continued.


    a close shave


    Who would think of these two men''s battles as a battle between 10 and 8?


    The two black sacks, who struggled to push each other away, looked simply hard to distinguish superiority.


    That''s great!


    The guardian did not utter such banal praise. He showed no signs of satisfaction, expressing admiration.


    It was essentially an attitude that would be shown to those who stayed in a lower area.


    The guardian no longer needed to evaluate the distant and young "Descendants of His Owns" as such.


    As the guardian of this tomb, you can only admit that you are not lacking in the last fight.


    That meant there was no need to be any more equivocal. Just as Jean was going all out, she had to give up everything she had.


    Boom, Quagang! Boom!


    The shock wave caused the subspace to collapse and the spirit was flying like a sandstorm.


    This chaotic scene, created by a mixture of brain, sword and spirit, was something that could be called the battlefield of great fighters.


    Just as Shilderay wasn''t conceited, Jean wasn''t drunk on the fact that she was fighting him equal.


    ''I can''t stand this condition for a long time, we have to win as soon as possible.¡¯


    in the brain of a madly concentrated brain along the sigmund


    For the first time, the guardian stepped backward. Qin pressed him again with another throw-in, a three-time sword.


    In the presence of the Ming and Wang Rim Sword, the punishment was, of course, well above the power of the usual camp.


    Three of them at a time flooded the guardian.


    Myeongwanggunnimgum was originally completed only when the dog, jeon, and gyeol could be spread out. Still Jean is at the stage of barely spreading the dog.


    It was obviously too much to put another thrower together at that stage.


    Nevertheless, the reason for bringing out the punishment was clear.


    It was because he thought that the guardian had no blessed body.


    In order to get the punishment of Mingwanggunnimgum, you have to use Oreu too hard. Even with the same loss, it''s highly likely that my side will benefit.''


    Jean''s judgment was correct.


    Shilderay Looncandel, the guardian who had been reacting senselessly all the time, also looked burdened this time.


    Of course, it wasn''t a look of fear.


    I was determined.


    [Let me show you the legacy of the Looncandel ancestors, Hou Yeh.]


    Cards up!


    The vents of Dan sin struck the shield of Shilderay.


    There was a crack right away, and it''ll break when you blink your eyes once.


    But that gap was enough.


    A thousand years ago, to take out one of the essence of the Looncandel swordsmanship achieved by Temer and a teenage knight.


    Looncandel Biggie Silderay


    "King of the Sword."


    ''......crazy!''


    Jean, who had been pumping power into the awning, swallowed his breath.


    The great sword of the great protector, it''s really scary....because I saw him grow huge.


    I''ve watched numerous times to increase the number of tests.


    I never thought of such a formidable sword.


    The shadow of the Great Sword, rising with a rush to pierce the sky in an instant, was floating dizzy between the brain organs.

 287 Episode 89. The First Tomb of Themeer (8).

    It''s absurdly ignorant.


    Other than that, I couldn''t think of words to express.


    It was almost impossible to find out how huge the Great Sword was and where the end was even when he looked up.


    A sword tens of times greater than the one who wields it, and the guardian was holding it with both hands, without any concern.


    ''What the hell is this...... Can you call this a sword?¡¯


    I was confident that I wouldn''t surprise you at all.


    Even Qin could not help but be shocked this time.


    The Guardian''s Great Sword was not only scary in length, but also wide enough to give the impression that it was fierce in width.


    This expansive expansion, which is indescribably extensive, is all made up of oracles.


    The three awls had already pierced the shield, but were unable to stab the guardian because they could not overcome the force of the sword.


    Soon the guardian smiled triumphantly.


    It was because the later artist''s expression was very attractive when he faced the season he had dedicated his life to.


    [Begis, what we call the king of the Great Sword. No matter how great he is, he used to look as dazed as you when he first saw this.]


    Qin could not answer and looked alternately at the guardian and the great sword.


    The battle seemed to have reached a lull for a while.


    But only seemingly, the energy of the two was actually in the midst of a fierce tangle to push each other away.


    It could also be seen as a form of balance.


    With the two energies boiling, the first to lose concentration was never going to get a pleasant result.


    Whoo, whoo...¡­.


    Jean picked her breath carefully. When he reigned over the insanity that had become unstable in the open-mindedness, blood flowed from every hole in his face.


    [... ...King of the Sword?]


    The name was immediately convincing. Anyone will have no choice but to nod. By all means, there will be no greater sword in the world.


    As Qin knows, ten duelers and seven beagies present in Looncandel, three of the five.


    Nothing took this form.


    As Jipple erased all the history of Shilderay Looncandel, the "King of the Great Sword," who had raised his prestige in the past, was also out of shape.


    [How many days I''ve been pondering with Temar to name this. Isn''t that a really nice name?]


    [I don''t know.]]


    [Sorry, then.]


    ??.......!


    Another round of visits near the guardian was made.


    Soon after, the Orser began to spring up, turning into dozens of rope-like forms, and twisting the great sword.


    This immense-sized sword, rather a lump of oreau, was a preparation for swinging and supporting what should be called a lump of oreau.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    a roaring guardian


    Just as the camp with the Ming and Wang reigned sword was covered with the brain, the guardian was also turning white all over.


    The only difference was that he looked as if he had become one with the Supreme Prosecutors'' Office.


    Many of the world''s greatest fighters said.


    It would be called the end of a warrior to be united with his weapons.


    It was, of course, a figurative expression. It had nothing to do with this bizarre sword that the guardian now shows.


    Nevertheless, Jin swallowed dry saliva with a cooling sensation in his spine.


    He felt a sense of crisis not because of his insight as a warrior or because of his intuition that has developed beyond several trials.


    Just.


    vision


    No matter how... ...visual pressure comes from an unlikely, unspeakable scale that humans can wield.


    ''Shocking.


    I could be sure.


    The "King of the Sword" was a sword that would have been remembered for more than a thousand years by oral tradition alone, even if historians did not leave a line of records.


    On the other hand, I was horrified by the ability of Jipple to clean up the shocking sword from history.


    [Hold on!]


    Gooooooooooh!


    The king of the Great Sword began to fall to the ground.


    It was a slow pace as the noon sun sank.


    The day Jin returned to the Sword Garden after completing his preliminary horsemanship, it was slower than the first sword Siron showed.


    It was only huge in scale, and even ordinary people seemed to be able to escape the king of the Supreme Prosecutors'' Office if they beat the moon hard.


    But the king of the Great Sword was inevitable despite such a slow pace.


    It wasn''t because, like the first sword that Zion showed, it was far out of the way of nature.


    a repulsive force that binds an awning of guilt


    The force that began to turn to the ground is pressing the gin like the pressure of Tess. Thousands of invisible hands seemed to hold all over the body.


    It''s a lot of pressure, even when the Ming Dynasty Sword was activated.¡­!¡¯


    He was able to breathe and move because of the invocation of the Ming Dynasty Military Sword.


    Jin''s pure anoros could not withstand the pressure of the king of the sword.


    The same logic as having at least the martial arts worthy of recognition by the Ming Dynasty in order to survive in the brain of the Ming Dynasty.


    When I stepped on the prosthesis, my feet were as heavy as a sheet.


    It would not be easy to get out of that vast area before the king of the Great Sword reached the ground. No, it was impossible.


    I had to take it back.


    ''Even though it''s falling so slow, there''s no choice but to attack, that''s a terrible tie. How long does it take for the Great Sword to reach the ground? 30 seconds, or 20 seconds?''


    I chose breathing again.


    As the king of the Great Sword neared, I could feel the joints of the bones of his body.


    In addition, the price of the unfulfilled Mingwanggunnimgum was accelerating.


    ''My body''s reaching its limit.¡¯


    Jean''s eyes and hair dyed her brain became noticeably pale. With the Ming Dynasty''s sword likely to be lifted soon, the Guardian''s Orser gave off an increasingly strong light.


    When Silderay was alive, the fighters praised him by calling him this way.


    Mysterious power. Mystery of Mighty strength. a knight with literally grotesque powers


    Even he was not a pure-blooded Looncandel, so he was not the owner of the blessed body as expected by Jean.


    Nevertheless, they are realizing this language with only pure achievements.


    The glaring gin re-positioned.


    ''With only one life, people on the brink of extremes. Yes, just because you got the lead of Laparosa, you can''t go over them already. I almost got over my head.¡¯


    Father, starting with Siron Looncandel.


    Big sister Luna, Tallaris, Vanessa, Themeer...... transcendental fighters have always been mysterious to Qin.


    It was a big mountain. Or it was like a milestone that suggested a direction for life.


    And now Jean has another milestone, Shilderay Looncandel. Regression, foreplay. In the end, you have to go beyond all that.


    "Got it."


    Suo-ok!


    The Ming dynasty sword''s brain has died down.


    The light-lost photocard seemed hollow, and as soon as Qin lost his awakening strength, he vomited out a pool of red blood.


    A number of fractures, long-term concussion, including backflows from Russia.


    That was the right result of dealing with the guardian, excluding "delusion."


    The 12-time Looncandelian, who failed to reach the terms and conditions, cannot face the first Looncandel''s teenage knight, the strongest ever the strongest in history.


    One, Qin was not only strengthened by regression and foreplay.


    They are only auxiliary means, and this was always the most valuable and shining thing Jean had.


    Willingness


    An intangible force that keeps the sword from being let go under any circumstances.


    If the Beige of the Guardian, which illuminates the whole of the subspace, was the legacy of the Luncandel ancestors, the will shown by Jin was the light that connected the enemy lines of the Luncandel.


    Soon after, the king of the Great Sword struck the ground.


    The guardian could not help but praise the light of Qin''s will.


    The sword came into contact with it.


    Beyond time and space, two wills symbolizing the beginning and the end of Looncandel met.


    It was time for something mysterious to happen.


    [The victory... ...has been completed.]


    The guardian, who finished the move, spoke in a low voice.


    A tidal wave-like surge was spreading to the guardian''s front. The king of the Great Sword jumped violently, and in the middle of it, Jin was seen.


    Jean was as hard as a stone statue as she wielded her sword.


    It''s a failure. Although there was no shortage of will, Jin''s strength was still weak to break through the king of the Great Sword.


    But this is not a one-on-one confrontation at the risk of life. It wasn''t even a brutality to determine the obvious superiority.


    It was just a ritual for the transmission of will.


    Ps. . . . .


    The ore sweeping through the subspace was turning into black particles. The power that could have torn and killed the camp more than a thousand times is being scattered like a dandelion blown by the wind.


    As I reached out my hand, I could feel the black particles between my fingers and the spirit smoothly escaping.


    The guardian who stood far away also turned into a light shadow and disappeared somewhere.


    "......Silderay?"


    Jean calling his name out of bewilderment.


    There was a lot I wanted to ask him after the battle, what was it like in the past, why you were erased from history.


    I didn''t expect it to disappear like this.


    The particles of spirit fluttering like pollen were unanswered.


    Instead, the particles gathered together as if they intended to draw a swirl around the gin.


    ¡­¡­.


    From somewhere, I could hear a little noise as if it were a very distant murmur.


    It was a sound from the whirlpool of Young-gi, which Jean had never heard of before using Young-gi.


    ......, ......da.


    ......, Gi......, ......no... ...no...


    Focusing his mind, Chin could realize that it was the sound of a man''s words.


    ''Is that Lord Sutherray''s voice?¡¯


    That infinitely feeble voice was saying,


    Jean, I''m sorry.


    I don''t think I can leave many records.


    Jean''s eyes grew bigger.


    ''Solderlet......?''


    It''s the god of Jin, who has never heard his voice before his return.


    It was the voice of solderlet.


    As soon as Jean heard the voice, she cried out Solderet''s name almost like a madman.


    But even though he had been running and raising his voice among black particles for a long time, no answer could be heard.


    Jean, I''m sorry. I don''t think I can leave many records.


    Only the same voice was repeated.


    Soon Jean could realize that the voice was from a very distant past.


    It was because another person''s voice was heard in spirit.


    Who are you talking to? Solderlet. Jean? If it''s Jean... ...was she the contractor after that thousand years, as I said last time?


    Oh, Themeer.


    Murakan and Misha are saying that they are dying because of your frequent Hyun-hyun. There''s not much time left until the war with the Jipple. Please also think about my position where those two are in trouble if they get sick.


    Don''t tell the children Jean''s name.


    By the way, you said yes last time. It''s because I don''t have this much trust.


    The conversation seemed evident to the solderlet and the Temer a thousand years ago.


    By the way, if you have a contractor in a thousand years.


    In your opinion, we must win the war against the Zipple, right? Seeing that you''re already paying attention to the contractor a thousand years later.


    If we lose, will Looncandel, who will sign you in a thousand years, remain in the world?

 288 Episode 90. Sculpture Shielders of the Past (1)

    Listening to the voices of the distant past.


    It''s so vivid.¡­.


    When I looked around again, I could only see a whirlpool of spirit.


    Jin has experienced many mysterious things for 47 years in total, but there has never been such a shocking moment.


    It''s not realistic just to hear the voice of a thousand years ago.


    Solderlet was speaking as if he had already predicted ''a thousand years later'' in those days.


    I was confused. It was like someone was putting their hands in my head and poking my brain, and I almost let out a nausea.


    I could hardly think of it as a third-party mischief.


    Not only have I ever heard of the magic of voice, but there is such a thing. Who the hell can imitate Soldierlet''s voice?


    ''It can''t be somebody''s prank or trap. I''m not crazy after the fight. This is clearly the message that Soldert left me.¡¯


    Otherwise, there was no way to explain this bizarre phenomenon.


    That''s what I''m talking about. . . .!


    A small noise was ringing in my ears, as if I were playing straw dans.


    When his concentration was distracted, his voice began to be heard again.


    ''You have to be calm. Calm down, first of all, you have to listen to your voice.¡¯


    Jin, who calms down and focuses his mind on the sound of the vortex again.


    Then again the conversation of a thousand years ago began to be heard. No, beyond just being heard.


    Jean was sucked into something, wrapped in a whirlpool of spirit.


    When I opened my eyes again, it was all empty darkness.


    Another subspace in subspace.


    The darkness, incomparably deeper than the landscape that had just stood, was blackening all around. In the pitch black, which seemed to be nowhere to be seen, Jean strangely maintained a full color.


    This strange subspace, which deserved to be unfamiliar, seemed somehow familiar to Jean.


    When I first signed a contract with Soldert in my previous life, I fell into this space for a while.


    ''It''s similar to the day you signed with Soldert.¡¯


    Although it was the first time she had experienced such a space, Jin did not feel any particular difference at the time.


    Rather, I felt instinctively stable as a contractor of shadow. As soon as I stepped on it, I realized that this was a place that only a shadow could enter.


    It was the same now. Jean was no longer confused.


    But if there is only one difference.


    Now, the voices of the past are being heard more clearly.


    Hey, Solderet. Why aren''t you answering? I don''t feel right.


    Hey, Solderet. Why aren''t you answering? I shouldn''t have...


    Hey, Solderet. Why did you answer....


    There was a echo of Themeer''


    The direction in which the voice was heard, he walked blindly along the front.


    Looking again, I could see a huge sphere shining grey in the distance.


    When he reached the sphere, Qin could see it with his own eyes.


    A thousand years ago, Solderlet and Themere were talking.


    The two were talking in a gray sphere.


    The surface of the sphere was blurred, so I couldn''t see everything in detail, but I could see the approximate shape of people and things.


    However, the color was so dark that I couldn''t tell the difference. Like a faded and emaciated picture.


    Jin, for example, has become a "observant" to get a glimpse of the world a thousand years ago.


    Is the author sitting on the table a theme?...Yes, just like the one I saw in the Great Barrier.¡¯


    Solderlet looked like Hyun-hyun in human form.


    However, only the backside was seen. It was hard to imagine his face because I had never seen him present in my previous life.


    Jean set her eyes close to the grey sphere.


    The scene of the two sitting was strangely familiar, and soon I could see why.


    ''It''s a stormy center hole. That''s what I looked like back then.¡¯


    The stormy center hole hasn''t changed much compared to the recent one.


    Well, I''m the god of swords and shadows, you know. You can''t see a certain future like Az Mill.


    What? How did he decide on a contractor a thousand years from now?


    It''s a different matter from the future. Let''s say it''s something that you can preoccupy as a god.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    The main hall''s gate was opened.


    The new figure was none other than Shilderay Looncandel. He was wearing armor and a huge sword over his shoulder, just as he had fought with Qin.


    Shielderay, do you really have to carry such a powerful sword indoors?


    Silderay bowed politely to Soldert, lightly ignoring Themeer''s Finzanne.


    Silderay Looncandel, the guardian of the family.


    You don''t even listen to me. Ha, by the way. Hey, Silderay. What do you think?


    What do you mean, Gaju?


    Soldert says we don''t know if we''ll win or lose the Gipple. I''ve even set up a contractor a thousand years later, but I''m trying to tell you I don''t know what''s going on right now.


    false pillars


    Why


    Are you nervous?


    Temer did not answer, but briefly matched his eyes with Silderay.


    I''m just curious about Soldert''s opinion.


    Everyone''s looking at a piece of gaju. Don''t you know how much impact each word has on you? Don''t ask such a silly question to the guardian deity in front of other sacks.


    The theme shrugged.


    Well, that''s true. But to be honest. I''m nervous. You''re like that, too, aren''t you?


    I''m not nervous.


    You''re only getting better at lying. Even I''m afraid to fight the Zipple, but how scared are you and the others?


    Looncandel, no doubt, is the best. false pillars


    Anyway, fear is not a sin. It''s something you should be proud of not running away in spite of your fear.


    I don''t think so.


    Yeah, you don''t think so. But unfortunately, in Looncandel, I mean the law and the truth. These days you are. You said you get in big trouble when you see your family members shaking with anxiety. That''s very wrong. People can be a little scary. In the face of an unprecedentedly big war, all the more.


    It was not a particularly intimidating tone.


    But the soft, mischievous voice of Themeer had an irresistible dignity.


    Aren''t you being sharper to me or to me because you''re afraid? Don''t fool yourself, Silderay. Admit, accept, control. The possession of the vicious great sword at all times is just another manifestation of fear.


    ......okay.


    Yeah, yeah. But why are you here?


    Oh, I''m here to report that I''ve recently detected an unusual air current in the 1st tower of the Jipple.


    If it''s a tower, it''s a tower of stories.


    Yes, Gaza. Suddenly, more than three hundred dragons gathered in the first tower, and Sarah Looncandel led five horsemen to look into the situation.


    That''s enough to get us out of here without a hitch. No, speaking of which, should I go too? I wonder what you''re going to do with 300 dragons. Get ready, Silderay.


    Yes.


    SOLDERET, I''ll be right back...¡­.


    I mean, Ji-yik!


    Suddenly the grey sphere was distorted.


    What is it?


    Jean flinched and examined the sphere.


    The screen continued to run under the distorted sphere, which was indistinguishably crushed. The sound of the words was also strangely mixed up and could not be understood.


    Feels like someone intentionally cut off a part of a book.


    But since Jean knew nothing about this unusual form of "recording device," she couldn''t take any other action.


    The situation might get worse if we were to do something rash.


    Time seemed to drag on.


    "Oh."


    When the gray sphere returned to normal after a long time, Jin unknowingly exclaimed. The gray sphere was again showing a thousand years ago.


    However, the timing has changed.


    The scene shown by the gray sphere was no longer the central hall of the stormy planet, where the solderlet, the Temer and the Shilderay were.


    Nor was the scene where Themer went with Shilderay to support Sarah Looncandel.


    What Jean saw was a treatment room a thousand years ago. I could see a man sitting in front of his bed, his head down weakly, and that was a shilderay.


    After one twist, the sphere seemed to have gone quite a long way. It could be inferred from the beard full of Silderay''s face.


    But there was no way for Jin to know what had happened between the two points that the sphere had shown.


    ......Gaju, everyone looked at you only one...¡­.


    Lying in bed was a theme.


    There was no apparent trauma, but he was thin and hardly breathing. Silderay sighed heavily and looked alternately at the sickbed and ceiling, as if resentful.


    Everybody''s in Gaza...... Damn it! Soldert, you son of a traitor! That''s what you meant when you told me to keep my promise! Come out, show yourself, you goddamn...¡­!


    A group of knights outside rushed into the hospital room as Shilderay cried. They tried to restrain Silderay, but couldn''t resist his strength.


    Lord Sidderay! What if you do this to me? What about the other sacks? Stay still, please!


    The Guardian did not make you this way. Lower your voice, Lord Sutherray.


    Who else would have made the family this way if it was not a solderlet? Where and what was the incompetent God doing when he became a housekeeper?


    What a fool to the Guardian, Silderey!


    A woman who came in late grabbed Silderay by the shoulder. She was one of the teenage knights, just like Shilderay.


    Silly hair?


    Haven''t you heard the last person in the family? Never blame the guardian, but fulfill your promise to the guardian. He asked me several times while I was losing consciousness.


    Then Shilderay shuddered with astonishment.


    Diana, do you believe in Soldert even after seeing this in Gaza?¡­?


    It''s a matter of no consequence without which I believe and believe.


    Look, you don''t believe in Soldierlet anymore! You feel the same way as I do, Diana. Don''t I know you?


    My feelings don''t matter either. Silderay, the important thing is. The fact that... ...is the name of the housekeeper. The household name is absolute. We are the ones who made the Looncandel''s laws! If you keep looking ugly, I won''t let you go.


    Ha


    Obey the patriarch''s orders. That is the only duty and hope left for us.


    When Diana beckoned, all but Shilderay left the bed.


    For a long time, she hugged a man of strength who sobbed like a child.


    Geez!


    Jikjik... ..pss...¡­.


    The gray sphere has been distorted again.


    However, he did not seem to be coming back from a twist that was as he did for the first time.


    The grayish spheres are scattered with particles. In addition, subspace was being broken down by the spirit particles.


    in a twink


    Jin escaped from two layers of subspace and stood in the middle of the Anzh Great Plains Baolai. It was the very point where the ''key'' was activated with Murakan.


    I''m about to take a long breath and clear my mind.


    Two strange objects were seen before Jean''s eyes.


    It was a black bead made of spirit, and a piece of a great sword used by Shilderay Looncandel a thousand years ago.

 289 Episode 90. Sculpture Shielderay of the Past (2)

    Big....!


    Jin, who was trying to pick up a piece of black beads and a sword, suddenly vomited blood.


    When the extremely tense body was released, a belated shock came.


    The Mingwang Gunlim Sword was a hard-to-use sword until it completed all three stages of dog, jeon, and gyeol.


    I got chills and pain from my spine.


    In the injured organ, hot heat rose like a fireball, and broken bone joints screamed.


    He reigned in state for a while. Gently pressing down on the ore trying to reverse flow, pushing the least amount of brain into the empty photocardium.


    "Whoo......."


    The pain gradually subsided. I thought I could do enough to walk and run.


    I was worried about whether I would be able to raise my condition to the highest level before the mission to kill the black knight began.


    But the price was nothing compared to what was gained in this tomb.


    He met the person who was the beginning of the Black Knight, experienced a broken battle, and peeped at the secret history of a thousand years ago.


    A stele about the wise solderlet and those who were the founder and root of the Looncandel.


    [He says don''t panic no matter what happens. That''s what Soldier told you to deliver.]


    It was not an exaggeration to say that Pikon Minche told us the location of the tomb.


    What happened at the first tomb of the Baolai, Themeer, was, in some sense, much more shocking than a return.


    ''......Solderet, for a thousand years, had me as a contractor. That''s the fact that I was aware of to a certain extent.¡¯


    a thousand-year contractor


    Contractor already set a thousand years ago.


    Suddenly, I remembered the day when I first met Murakan in Storm Castle.


    Hey... ...Solderet. You''re kidding, aren''t you? Not this one. Say something. Why would a promised thousand-year contractor be such a little boy?¡­.


    [I am Murakan. The last descendant of the first being made of solderlet''s agent, his own friend, and shadow. From today on the promise of a thousand years, I will be with you. Say your name.]


    Murakan was not the only one who spoke of a thousand-year contractor after seeing Qin. Clam, the God of Mana, told a similar story when he first met Jin, and so did Missha.


    ''But Murakhan and Misha, Clam, knew only that I was a contractor who had already been discovered a thousand years ago. Everyone didn''t seem to know that Solderlet already knew my name when he was pointing at me.¡¯


    In a vision seen from the subspace, Solderlet told Temer not to tell Murakhan and Misha the name of Jean.


    Why?


    Jean had already been spotted a thousand years ago, and all those who had a deep connection with Soldert knew the fact.


    ''Temar had heard my name from Soldieret. Under the circumstances, the same is true of Lord Shilderay. So, why didn''t you tell the Guardian and the Clam my name?¡¯


    It was something that was not immediately understandable.


    There was no clue to the vision shown by the gray sphere.


    ''There''s no way Solderlet, even considering the arrangement of a thousand years from now, would have hidden my name from them without meaning anything.¡¯


    It wasn''t just the arrangement after a thousand years.


    Solderlet also left his regards to the Ming dynasty, which collapsed five thousand years ago, and to the forgotten god Clam, who was even closer to the beginning.


    Jean, just for him.


    By guesswork, the arrangement of solderlet began earlier than the combined history of the human species.


    ''There must be some reason. It''s not an immediate problem.¡¯


    It was highly likely that Soldert left this kind of arrangement and message somewhere else.


    The reason I didn''t tell you my name is because I just need to find out as I reach them.


    There were separate problems that really confused Jean''s mind.


    ''Solderet had me as a contractor a thousand years ago, but when he signed with me in his previous life, he didn''t reveal the fact at all.¡¯


    [Signer, you must have hated someone when you were very young. You''ve been under a lot of pressure because of a small curse. Maybe that''s why I was attracted to you.]


    [Now all you have to do is be a test-taker, contractor. It''s going to be fun to enjoy watching.]


    Given the fact that he already "knows and grasps Jin," Solderlet''s response at the time of the contract was clearly contradictory.


    "Even then, Solderlet told us that he was originally a god of swords and shadows, unlike what was known to the world. He didn''t say why he left Looncandel...¡­.¡¯


    Jean''s heart beat rapidly.


    It was because the second vision I saw in the subspace came to mind.


    Theme is dying in her bed, and Sidderay calls Solderlet a traitor in anger.


    Betrayal


    In fact, Solderlet had never been the patron saint of Looncandel since the Temer, until Jean appeared.


    There has been a perception that he is the god of Jipple by signing contracts with wizards, especially Jipple.


    ''If it''s a betrayal, for what? If not for betrayal, why on earth did Solderlet abandon Looncandel for a thousand years? Even claiming to be the god of enemies.¡­.¡¯


    Actions were necessarily based on purpose. God wouldn''t be different from humans.


    Solderlet''s leaving Looncandel, coming back, choosing himself, and everything else that''s hard to understand.


    After all, it will all be inevitable choices to serve the purpose.


    ''......my return is also likely to have been the power of solderlet. What does he want?¡¯


    It was a problem that I had never seriously thought about before.


    It was because he judged that it was not important.


    No matter what purpose Solderet gave her the opportunity to return, Jean decided to follow her own desires and wills regardless of it.


    As a result, Qin naturally wished the throne of Looncandel and the destruction of the Jipple. He burned his strong desire to become a warrior beyond his father to reach the pinnacle of the world.


    There was no doubt that such a future could be realized.


    Today, until we get a glimpse of the old story of Looncandel in Themeer''s first grave.


    ''According to a vision from the subspace, the Jipple had enormous power to fear even the Temer. I don''t know if it was before or after the war when Themer was lying in his bed, but he ended up losing.¡¯


    Even Chang Sung-kai, who led the strongest family of horse prosecutors in history, failed to overcome the wall of Jipple.


    The Tower of Story, where three hundred dragons gathered in the stele, is still in good health, but Looncandel has lost the ability of the Magistrate with all kinds of history erased.


    The gap is wider than it was when Temer was defeated.


    "I''m also concerned that Lord Silderay called betrayal. Theme seemed to have believed in solderlet to the end, but did the belief really pay off?¡¯


    There is no place for the theme in the Looncandel tomb, and Shilderay has not even a single line of records left in every history book that exists in the world.


    It was safe to judge that he had not received any compensation so far.


    There were too many elements to doubt about solderlet.


    ''Stop.''


    As Jean struck the sword, she cut off a confused mind. At this rate, useless anxiety and doubt seemed to grow out of control.


    ''At least in the gray sphere I saw, there was not a single complete proof that Solderlet had betrayed him. Moreover, the time between the first and the second is very unnatural. Like a book whose important page has been torn.''


    Solderlet''s "recording device" in the open space had seemed to have been damaged somewhere.


    It was clearly not normal to see the screen and the sound of the words working for a long time, suddenly crushed.


    This means that we should not rule out the possibility that the crushed screen contained decisive clues about the situation at that time.


    "Even if the betrayal of Soldert is true and valid so far, there is no need to be disappointed. It is not my defeat that Themeer lost. If the Looncandel at that time was stronger than it is now, I can become a housekeeper and overtake him.¡¯


    Solderette, Themeer, then Looncandel.


    Whatever they were, Jean decided to worship the values she had set.


    Just like it''s always been.


    It will be a standard that will never change no matter what secrets Jean finds out about Soldert and Looncandel in the future.


    Passat! Passasak! Parsasak!


    I heard the sound of stepping on the grass in the back. Looking back, I could see Murakan running with all his body full of frown.


    "Hey! Kid! Are you all right?¡±


    "Oh, you were there. Where were you hiding? Murakan. I forgot because I was so busy looking for it right away."


    "This Murakan......forgotten? Hey, my little boy. Did you get hit wrong by Silderay? I never expected you to talk such a heartless noise, huh?"


    "You won''t be too sad to hear what I saw inside. You''ll understand right away.¡±


    "What is it?"


    "I was sucked into a new space after the fight with Lord Sutherray. There I saw a few people a thousand years ago with a record device left by Soldert."


    "Recording device?"


    Jean explained to Murakhan what was inside the recording device for a while.


    From the conversation between Soldert and Themer to the anger of Silderay and Diana''s consolation, he said.


    Just one thing, ''Solderlet already knew Jean''s name,'' didn''t say.


    The reason for excluding the content was no different. At the moment, he judged that there was no reason not to respect Solderlet''s will as a contractor.


    Murakan was very surprised at first, but soon fell into memory and was immersed in Jin''s explanation.


    He seemed to miss all the good and bad things that Bisa showed him in the past.


    "... ...but then I heard, Silderay. I''m sure that''s what happened to your head. It was ridiculous to call me a scumbag, but how dare you call Solderlet a traitor? Ha, you can''t kill another one who''s already dead."


    "You''ve shown me a tremendous bid. I wanted to."


    "He was a great guy if you were to judge him purely as a knight. I don''t know why the scumbag suddenly disappeared. Anyway, this is the result of the subspace collapse of Soldierlet."


    Murakan pointed to black beads and pieces of the sword on the floor.


    "Yes. You said the materials were here to strengthen the bradamante, so maybe these."


    "Maybe only the piece of the sword is the material. I''ve never seen this bead before, but it''s not for blacksmithing. Certainly."


    "Really? How can you be sure it''s something you''ve never seen before?¡±


    "You must have felt that the inside of the marble was full of spirit. It''s taking a form close to a seal, like in a mirror from a colon. It''s designed to hide or suppress something."


    "I''ll show it to Missha.¡±


    When Missha''s name came out, Murakan frowned at once.


    Jean laughed at the sight and summoned Shri.


    "Let''s go back for now. Murakan."

 290 Episode 91. Respecting Power, and Power (1)

    The Boltaga mansion is under construction.


    Workers were clinging to the mansion, which was so shabby that it seemed like it would collapse even if the wind blew.


    Young-ju and Sik-sol wiped away tears as if they still could not believe this dream, and the people who were exhausted from the famine were returning one by one.


    Binta''s butler, Bin Branche, helped free distribution of the residents during the day, and in the evening, he and Young-ju agonized over where to use the money from Looncandel.


    Petro gave the aid "in the non-excessive way" at Jin''s command, but that alone allowed this small estate to seek vitality and promote the future.


    Therefore, Bin Branche was proud. I assure you, life has never been as pleasant as it is now.


    "It''s all thanks to you. I''ve never seen such a lively land since I became a butler of Volta!"


    Bin smiled as he brought out the just-boiled barley tea.


    "After the repair of the Volta Mansion, Tikan''s workers will come and build your new house. We''re going to set up a blacksmith''s shop underground with special soundproofing, and if you want to add any facilities, tell me."


    "Oh, I don''t have that. I don''t know what to do just by having my own house. Thank you!"


    "Thank you."


    a slurping sound


    When Jean drank barley tea, Murakan frowned as if annoyed. No, he had been showing signs of disapproval for the whole hour since he arrived at Bin''s house.


    "Hey! Pickon Minche, get out of here! You mustache. How long are you going to keep me waiting?¡±


    It was because Picone had not yet spoken out.


    Furthermore, Murakan was full of horrors for not properly explaining the dangers when Picon first informed Jean about the first tomb of Themer.


    "Well, umm. I''m sorry, Mr. Murakan. I''m a contractor, but I don''t have the ability to call Mr. Peacon as I please."


    Bin scratched his head in an awkward manner.


    It was three hours after the Picone appeared. Indeed, when Murakhan''s patience reached its limit.


    Bin twitched his eyes white and convulsed. a signal from the Picon


    "Grrrr."


    A moment later, when the light stood on his white eyes, Picon''s voice came.


    [Laughing out loud enough to kill me!]


    "Mr. Picone."


    [Uh, yeah. Have you been well, Jean Looncandel. By the way, Murakan, you''ve never noticed. You don''t really know that I didn''t want to talk to you, did you?]


    "What? You don''t want to talk to me? Why?"


    Then Peacon opened his eyes wide and glared at Murakhan.


    [When you casted barissada and bradamante, did you forget how much you stirred me?!] He comes to me every day and says, "When will it be completed?" He says, "It''s going to be faster."¡­.]


    "What the hell are you talking about? When did I do that?¡±


    Murakan was really in a mood of not knowing.


    [Huh, you don''t remember? You don''t remember how many times Quikantel and Themeer came to apologize to me without your knowledge, do you? I''ve been thinking a lot about quitting making barissada and bradamante because of you.]


    When Picon screamed, Jean kicked her tongue at Murakan.


    "Murakan, you''re wrong."


    [That''s it? While you were in the midst of my blacksmithing, the other dragon flew over our village and was beaten. Do you know how much the blacksmiths have appealed to me for fear of death?]


    "Well, what the hell is that supposed to mean? Your blacksmith''s been in the south of the Wilmer Kingdom. It was so far from stormy that it wasn''t my area, why would I just hit passing dragons?"


    [Wherever I am is my territory. That''s what you used to say back then, right?]


    Suddenly, when Jin first visited Quicantel in the past, he remembered what Murakan said in Beacon''s waters.


    [The guy who''s in my territory gets hit and starts. It was like that back then.]


    In fact, Murakan in his heyday was not as good as he is now.


    the most formidable being of all ages


    Those who knew Murakan in his prime remembered him like that.


    Even Ratri, who had never experienced Murakan before, trembled at first when he saw him just by telling the story.


    It is well known that most dragons have bad temper.


    Among them, Murakhan was certainly exceptional.


    Peacons exhaled angry breaths. Thinking about the suffering of Murakan in the past, he seems to have a fever.


    Because of you, the minstrels even made and sang a song, saying, "I hear the shouts of dragons every day in the village of Wilmer''s kingdom blacksmith. The rumor got out of hand, so I heard you and Themeer walking out on my back!]


    Murakhan''s eyes were blinding for some time with a confused look.


    "Well... ...Ficon, if I really did, I''ll apologize first. I''m sorry."


    The Picon was startled and made eye contact with Murakan.


    This was how he felt inside. You''re sorry? Is this the kind of horse that can really come out of Murakan''s mouth?


    [You just said something.]


    "I''m sorry. Honestly, I remember only the fact that you told me about your moustache, but......if I look back on what I did at the time, it would have been enough.¡±


    [Is that you, Murakan?]


    "I think I''ve had some problems with my memory when I''ve been asleep for a thousand years. As you can see, I''ve lost a lot of strength. Anyway, if anything offended me, I apologize."


    At the moment when Murakan was about to lower his head, even Jean was startled and held his shoulder reflexively.


    Picon also had a dumbfounded face as he grabbed Murakhan.


    [Man, you don''t have to...]...Hey, hey, Murakan. We were close in our own way, I was just being cranky because I was annoyed. This makes me feel weird.]


    Now, he is more uncomfortable with Picone.


    "Picon Minche."


    [Uh.]


    "A thousand years ago, was I a bad dragon?"


    It was Murakan''s pride.


    He was proud that he had never done anything to be called a villain, even though he had the strongest power.


    [No, it wasn''t a dragon. Never harmed a human being, uh, again. I used to play with the kids in town, remember? Ellie, you found him when he was abducted by the Zipple......a child, a seed. Why am I making excuses for you?]


    "Silderay, whom I met at the grave this time, also called me a bastard. At first I thought he was crazy, but judging from your reaction, I think there was something wrong with me. All I remember is Silderay or good memories with you. Because they were all Themeers."


    Jean first saw this image of Murakan.


    Murakhan really didn''t remember. Some of his memories had been blurred until just before he fell asleep, and he was aware of them himself.


    However, I didn''t think cloudy memories would matter. If it was important, he wouldn''t have forgotten it.


    But those who know or speak as if they know his "old days" whom they met recently. For example, when I met the head of Kinselo, Silderay, and Picon, I couldn''t shake off the feeling that something was wrong.


    [Hey, Murakhan. You''re not a villain. It''s true that your guy bullied me at the time, but there was a good reason for that. Only when Themeer''s sword was completed could Looncandel hit the zipple.]


    Peacon shrugged back.


    [And it''s true that you often hit dragons. But the invasion of the territory is a good reason. It was natural for security, as what my blacksmith made at the time was a weapon of Themeer. At that time, 90% of the dragons in the world belonged to the Zipple.]


    Murakan raised his head.


    [Everyone knew you had made many sacrifices for Looncandel and Hufester. I was so happy to see you, so what am I supposed to be?]


    "Yes, I thought it was strange. There''s no reason for you or Silderay to hate me, and I''m dumbfounded. You didn''t hear anything from Silderay, did you? That''s what he called me. Can you imagine? That polite fellow!"


    [Syderay hasn''t seen him since he made Tamur the Great Sword. Maybe he shouldn''t have said anything like me.]


    "Silderay went so far as to call Solderlet a traitor. That''s what happened in the past, when a little boy saw it through a record system there.¡±


    When Jean explained about the recording device for a while, the Picon opened its eyes wide.


    [... ..there was such a thing? I''ve heard from Soldierlet that there will only be guardians imitating the will of Shilderay. That''s why he got a piece of Tamur the Great Sword there to strengthen Bradamante.]


    Younggi beads were not used in the art of blacksmith as Murakan expected.


    Peacon looked around at the beads and once again said he had never heard of anything like this from Soldierlet.


    [More than that, I don''t understand why Silderay called Soldier a traitor. Didn''t he respect Soldert more than any of the teenage knights? I''ve been courteous to you, too.


    "Picon. You''ve been alive since I fell asleep, haven''t you?"


    [About three more years. Was it five years?]


    "Maybe in the meantime, Solderlet did something bad in Looncandel. Do you remember anything like that? I''ve never heard of it from Quicantel or Missha.


    [Oh, you must have met Quikantel, too. You''re alive. Anyway, not as far as I know. You know, after that, Looncandel was defeated by the Jipple and made an onslaught. If you and Themeer had both been in good shape and led the war...¡­.]


    Peacon interrupted and looked at Murakan''s countenance.


    It was because he knew well. What a great wound and humiliation that happened to the two and to the Looncandel.


    [...] ...missed. I''m sorry, Murakan.]


    "At first you accused him of being a bad guy, but now you apologize? Your moustache, however, has become a god, has no dignity."


    [Anyway, I think. I think the reason Silderay said that is because we need to find out more about the recorders left by Soldert.]


    "Mr. Picone, do you have any more keys left by Soldert?"


    The pecon shook his head at Jean''s question.


    [That was all I had. Instead, they know who has the key to the second tomb. " Likewise, there will be a guardian in the second tomb, and there will be materials for strengthening the bradamante.]


    "Who has it?"


    Having the key to the second tomb was simply an unexpected name.


    [Clothes god Olmango.]

 291 Episode 91. Respecting Power, and Power (2)

    "The shell god has the key to the second tomb of Themeer? That''s ridiculous. Me and Missha, who are actually Sooho-ryong, don''t know anything. That''s your moustache. But what made you think you left that precious thing to such a junkie?¡±


    Murakhan seemed quite upset about the fact.


    [That''s it. I don''t know. I''m just telling you what I heard from Soldierlet.]


    "Do you know where the gentleman is?"


    [I don''t know.]


    "Whoa, I''m going to be busy looking for you again.¡±


    an irritating Murakan


    However, as soon as Jin heard the name Olmango, he called to himself a jubilant. It was because he was a person who didn''t have to struggle to find where he was.


    "Murakan, the new contractor for the shellfish is in the Kingdom of Shucheron. That''s what I learned when I checked the function of the compass.¡±


    That''s strange. It seemed to have the ability to navigate contractors. Three days ago, there was a red dot on the side of the kingdom of Sucheron, and this morning there was a small article saying that the kingdom of Sucheron had a man who had signed a contract with the god of shellfish...¡­.


    The god of shellfish? Was it called Olmango or Olungo? Anyway, you''re going to mark even those kinds of junk with a red dot? He''s so incompetent that I can''t even call him God.


    Conversation with Tikan''s colleagues immediately after the compass was taken.


    It was highly likely that the new contractor of the shell would still be staying in the Kingdom of Shucheron.


    "Oh! Yes, I remember.¡±


    "Murakan."


    "Uh."


    "I''m going back to my home first, so you go to Tikan and ask Lord Kashmir to send someone to Szcheron to secure the exact location of Olmango''s contractor.¡±


    "Right now?"


    "You can talk to Mr. Picone for a while and then go slowly. We''ll only have to figure it out before the Black Knight''s murder mission is over."


    "Okay. Hey, moustache. By the way, you. I heard you used your ability to handle iron, and you made swords. Is that the power of the blacksmith''s god?¡±


    [So you''re God, so you use that kind of power, you ask something obvious.]


    "I have a problem that bothers me. You know Kinselo, right? That weird bastard there, the leader, had the power to handle iron.¡­.¡±


    Then Peacon shrugged when Murakan explained about his conversation with Kinselo, his appearance and strength.


    [Strange] [Strange] It''s a power you can''t use unless you''re a blacksmith''s god, but......a full-time groller? No, Groller''s dead and the power must have been handed over to me. Next time you see him again, try to get some of the iron he used.]


    "Don''t you mind seeing that?"


    [Take a look at it. At least when it comes to iron, you can find out when this peconine body is in disarray. We might have a lead, right?]


    * * *


    It was night when I came back to the Sword''s Garden. On March 4, 1799, four days were left before the start of the mission.


    Barton Vichena did not wait in the Sword''s Garden. He was supposed to stay at his villa and join him directly at his mission, Ventica.


    "If I had a chance, I wanted to talk to him before the mission started."


    "You mean Barton Vichena, the target of removal? Master."


    "Yes. You''ve never seen Gilly, have you?"


    "Yes, I''ve never heard of what it was like to be a warrior. Perhaps Barton Vichena is an alias and used a different name in his heyday.¡±


    "Gilly''s right."


    Jean was in her room reading through documents about ''Barton Bichena'' given by Rosa.


    "My real name is Ligaf Clever. Clever is the brother of the strongest fighter, Lord Lantz Clever."


    "Oh, my God, it was Lord Ligaf?¡±


    Gilly had met him.


    "Before I became your nanny, Ju Choi-ha participated in the arena together with 25 of Hufester''s unmanned families. It was only open to the under-20s. Sir Ligaf was the judge at the time, and I won and won the prize for him."


    It was a long time ago.


    "How was it then?¡±


    "CLEVER is now known as Lord Lantz CLEVER, but Lord Ligaf was overwhelming at the time. You''ve gone to the next firm place, and about three months after I won, you suddenly passed away. He suffered from an unknown fever and then he...¡­.¡±


    That''s what Gilly knew.


    She even took part in the funeral of Ligaf as McLoran''s rider.


    But in fact, Ligaf was already scheduled to undergo new training then as a black knight in Looncandel.


    So instead of being the housekeeper of Clever''s family, he wore Looncandel''s black helmet after being "deceased."


    "Even the documents say Clever doesn''t know about this. They also think that Ligaf Clever is really dead.¡±


    Of course, not everyone at the time didn''t know that Ligaf Clever was hired as a black knight.


    There were a few people who knew. However, they were not alive at the momentarily.


    Clever, who noticed the appointment of Rigaf as a black knight, had a heartbreaking sentence written next to the names of the people, "He was killed for security."


    That means no one in Clever Street knows that Barton Bichena is a Ligaf Clever at the moment.


    Jean touched her forehead.


    "It was not enough to take away the next member of the alliance, and we killed all those who recognized it...¡­.¡±


    Even now Cleverga, unaware of anything, was showing infinite loyalty towards Looncandel.


    The bitter taste came up from the throat.


    "I think I know how Garif Clever betrayed Looncandel. For him, Clever was taken hostage as a whole, so he had no choice but to be a black knight.¡±


    "I didn''t know the family would pull out black knights like this."


    For a long time Jean''s gaze touched the bottom of the last chapter of the document.


    There was the signature of his father, Siron Looncandel.


    Naturally, Ciron would have directed the mission himself as a patriarch. Well, if it wasn''t for direct instructions, it couldn''t have been unrecognized.


    "I don''t understand. If this is true, I''d be disappointed.¡±


    "You mean you''re disappointed in your family?"


    "No, not the family, but the father. The family can do that. The family can do more than this."


    Jean covered the document with backbiting.


    "My father is obviously a heartless man. But he''s not a mean man, at least for me to feel. And he''s not weak enough to threaten anyone. But why? I don''t understand why I had to get Barton Bichena this way."


    Gilly agreed with the opinion, but only bowed his head because he dared not comment on the housekeeper.


    Jean''s eyes glistened in the light.


    "... ...Barton Bichena. You''ll know something if you meet him. Gilly."


    "Speak."


    "I''m going to the Holy Land tomorrow for treatment until the mission begins.¡±


    Then Gilly breathed a deep sigh.


    "I was wondering if there would be a big problem since you went with me, but you came with such a deep internal wound......I''m just around the corner, and I''m upset because you seem upset."


    "Don''t be so upset. Since it''s a mission with Deepus anyway, I''m more likely to succeed even if I don''t do my best."


    The task of killing the black knight was certainly a task to be called a serious ambassador.


    "My mother would have assigned someone in the first place who could make the mission successful without me. As it''s an important mission, you must have chosen the most obvious hand. That''s the big brother of Dipus."


    As Jean said, Rosa wasn''t just putting Jean on this mission to put her in a corner.


    It was put in to look at the dipus. How will the second son treat the youngest?


    Although Dipus was still in the ninth star, he was a man who could make any unusual moves against a ten-star knight as he was Looncandel.


    In particular, it was easier for Dipus to deal with Barton if he had to induce death during the battle against the Zipple.


    "Baekya does not know that Barton is a spy for Jipple, and Barton does not know that he has been discovered."


    "No matter how hard it is, it''


    "You met a teenage knight from the time when Looncandel was the best, and then you came back without a hitch. Don''t worry, have fun with Murakan while I''m away.¡±


    "You''re not taking part in this mission, are you?¡±


    "Yes, you can''t take a guardian dragon from your first mission. I don''t know how much the elders will point at me. Maybe even cadets think of me as a coward."


    "Well, they don''t know who you are. Although I said it as if I were worried, as always. I don''t doubt you''ll prove it in the end."


    Jean smiled.


    "Oh, come to think of it. Gilly, I need you to go on vacation after this mission.¡±


    "What? Vacation? What''s all of...... How can you ask me to stay away from you when every day is war upon your return?"


    No, Murakan seems to be looking forward to a date quite a bit.


    I couldn''t say that.


    "Just go. There''ll be a lot of distractions in the future, so let''s cool down in advance. Isn''t it customary for nannies to take a vacation right after becoming a jockey?¡±


    As soon as Gilly was about to refuse one more time, Jean shook her head first.


    "I think it''s also important to have a time of Gillie''s own, I think. Sometimes you go out and spend your money, and enjoy your leisure time without thinking."


    "......okay."


    Gilly gave up all his youth for Jean.


    Not only that, I was ready to give up the rest of my life.


    She always says it''s a ''whole choice'' and always takes it seriously. Jin always felt a deep sense of debt.


    She just doesn''t show up because she doesn''t want to.


    "Thank you, always."


    "So am I, Master."


    * * *


    He entered the Holy Land in secret.


    When the family finds out about the treatment, they only expose their weaknesses.


    Laney and her loyal subjects treated Jean for two days with sheer sincerity. For 48 hours, more than one saint always stood by Jean, and she was born to receive such lavish treatment for the first time.


    When they returned to the Sword Garden thanks to their efforts. Jean was able to recover her form to the point of perfection.


    ''I know it''s too much to open the Ming Dynasty Sword, but that''s enough.¡¯


    In the first place, the Ming Dynasty Gum was a technique Rosa did not know.


    Which means that the mission was not included in the element to succeed.


    The force of Jin perceived by Rosa was at the level of eight out of eight.


    There were ten Diffus and ten guardian knights standing in front of the gate dedicated to the jockey mission. All the guardian knights were faces that Jean did not know.


    About half of them will be promoted to executive knights after this mission.


    "You''re here, Twelve Horsemen."


    said Dipus. He was rubbing his own Supreme Prosecutors'' Office, Volgar, with a cloth, without giving Jean a look.


    "Yes, second-term."


    I''ll kill you if you get in the way, I hope you don''t disappoint me, I''ll give you an outline of the operation even now, so follow me well.¡­.


    Dipus did not add such warnings or advice.


    In other words, as Jean said a few days ago, he did not demean Looncandel for nothing. On the one hand, he admitted Jean, on the other hand, for Mary''s sake.


    a dreadful fellow


    That''s how Dipus perceived Jean since that day.


    So I was worried.


    If I get a chance on this mission, would it be better to kill Jean?


    Or would it be better to keep Rosa and Joshua in check by saving them? I couldn''t make a decision easily.


    "......Let''s get started."


    said Dipus, burning the cloth up and down. The ash flew.

 292 Episode 91. The sublime of power, and power (3)

    March 8, 1799.


    The swords of Looncandel, who gathered to kill Barton Bichena, arrived in the disputed area of Ventica.


    Ventica was in the midst of winter. The sky seemed dry and dry, with no bite, and below it a piercing knife wind was blowing and scratching the ground.


    It was simply a desert with nothing but soil and stone mountains. Nevertheless, the reason why this place has been constantly stirred up by both big and small disputes over the past hundreds of years has been because of resources.


    There were huge holes one by one throughout the wilderness. There seemed to be empty spots, but most of them looked as if sailing boats would go in when they got close.


    They are all traces of resource extraction. Strangely rich in burial resources, this place has always been a lucrative source of money for the conquerors.


    It was the first time that the ancient fountain was discovered. Each time the mysterious mineral was discovered, it led to a conflict of great powers.


    Just like the knights of Looncandel and the wizards of Jipple gathered here right now.


    ''Baek, you''re going to go through the power of that annoying ship again.¡¯


    There was something shining like the sun in the distance near the horizon.


    Cosech, the giant war weapon of Jipple, is revealing its grandeur.


    Five red dragons were seen flying close to the white night like a frigate. The vast sky looked stuffy as the giant ship and five dragons took control.


    And Chin, only one knight was watching from the back facing them.


    ''Is he Barton Bichena?¡­.¡¯


    A flying cape, a sword that comes out between it, and a black pitch.


    The presence of Barton standing alone in front of Cosek and the five Red Dragon came even greater.


    There was a distance of hundreds of meters between them, but they were already within each other''s range.


    He seemed to be able to destroy the Red Dragons and destroy the Cosek at any moment if he wanted to.


    black knight of looncandel


    Wearing a black helmet and being entitled to the title of a black knight is a privilege that only 10 members of the family are allowed.


    Jean could be sure just by the energy he spouted. Indeed, Barton is a man who is good at black pitching.


    The problem was that he became a traitor.


    If Rosa alone was convinced that Barton was a spy, Jean would have found out the truth.


    But he was an obvious traitor, since he didn''t deny to Ceron that he was a spy.


    The fact that I had to kill him was not comfortable. According to the documents, Barton certainly went through nothing strange with a grudge against Looncandel.


    But no hesitation. I just wanted to have some time to talk before I kill him.


    "You''re here, Quartet."


    As Qin, Dipus and Guardian Knights approached, Barton opened his mouth first. The voice that leaked out between the pitches was gloomy and overwhelming.


    A figure who used honorifics but didn''t even look. Even a rider could not be said to be higher than a black flag.


    The Dipus took a seat next to him.


    "Sir Barton."


    "I didn''t know the 12th rider would join us in this time. Is it Lord Rosa''s decision?"


    Barton, who looked back belatedly, said, looking at Jean.


    Jean could read the connotations directly in the calm tone.


    disappointment


    It seemed unpleasant. The fact that the black knight, Ja Shin, is on a mission with Jin, who has just become a jockey.


    Dipus nodded.


    "Yes, Lord Barton."


    "It''s going to be a pretty dangerous battle. Please protect the 12th in the 4th class."


    "Well, I don''t think it''s that level of protection.¡±


    "I have nothing to say if that''s the judgment of the four-term. But please consider that I don''t have much room against them."


    "I''ll keep that in mind."


    Despite Barton''s rather commanding remarks, Dipus showed no signs of displeasure. On the contrary, he seemed to follow it as if it were natural.


    Without the fact that Barton was a spy, Dipus was right about it.


    There are far more people who cannot go to the "Yeongmyo" because of the death of the rider, but the black knight must be enshrined in the Yeongmyo unless he performs an act commensurate with his treason.


    In that sense Barton could not go to Yeongmyo.


    "The fourth rider, please take the central front with me. Guardians are the three best men in charge of the infiltration team, and the other seven deal with the enemies who have left the battlefield.¡±


    "Chung!"


    "Never set a course toward the central front, even if an emergency, or an emergency, requires temporary retreat. Rather, it will increase the chances of being swept away and killed."


    "I''ll be clear."


    Barton finally finished 12th and gave no orders to Jean.


    After the first mention, he was treated like a complete stranger.


    Apart from betrayal, Barton''s self-esteem could be hurt. He is young enough to carry out his mission with me, who is undermining the legitimacy of his family.¡¯


    Jean did not respond differently to Barton''s attitude. It''s his side that makes me laugh when he yells, "Are you ignoring me?" because he''s not too offended in reality.


    I didn''t even have any animosity towards Barton. Rather, I felt like I was being considerate. Contrary to Barton''s intentions.


    Die, run, fight. It sounded only as if you were told to take care of yourself.


    "Over, in their respective positions."


    At Barton''s words the guardian knights began to scatter quickly.


    The three, who were determined to be infiltrators, remained in their seats and wore masks. To make it difficult to identify oneself.


    The Cosek and the Red Dragon were getting closer quickly. Nevertheless, although it was still quite far away, the Red Dragons spread their shields en masse, forming a huge circle in the sky.


    Sreung.......


    At the same time, the guardians of Barton, Dipus, and Penetrationjo drew the sword.


    The battle has begun. The Red Dragons opened their shields to buy time to operate the Cojay warship.


    "I wish you good luck, fourth rider."


    Whiz!


    Barton galloping through the glare of the eye. Every time he stepped on his foot, rock fragments were splashing, and from the sword that held Orser, a huge sword was already forming like a sail.


    Deepus also poured forward after him, and the infiltration team''s guardian knights advanced, predicting the location of the debris that would fall due to the collision of the sword and the warship.


    Only two people, Dipus and Barton, could fight without restriction even if debris began to fall. Barton was cognizant of that way.


    ''I''ll back off for now.¡¯


    Jean decided to leave first. The first decision is that there is nothing good to waste your energy from the beginning, even when you are not in perfect condition.


    The second was to expose his power to Barton as late as possible.


    ''I don''t want Barton to figure out my ignorance too soon. You might feel something strange and go through a lot of checks.¡¯


    The mission was to secure Ventica only from Barton''s perspective. He was not yet aware that the riders and the guardian knights had come to kill him. If I had known, I wouldn''t have ignored Jean like this.


    Thus Qin had to hide as much power as possible.


    The best development was to defeat the Jipple side only by the Dipus, Barton and the Guardian Knights, without the need for Jin to participate.


    Wharton''s tired after members of the enemy is to die in enemy hands, or don''t notice, the Mission accomplished.


    ''But in the end, there is a high possibility that I should step up. Whether it''s a role to drive a wedge in victory, a role to turn the tide, a role to save knights, whatever else."


    The lane was rather a painting of Looncandel''s side losing and killing Barton while on the run.


    In this case, Ventica would have to be given to the enemy, but it was more likely that it would be a dipus, not a gin, to take responsibility for it.


    ''In the first place, this mission is no loss to me. There''s no benefit. Whether he succeeds or fails, the ball is up to him anyway. My mother really, she''s on this mission to make use of me efficiently.¡¯


    Then, as always, you can take care of your own gains.


    In that sense, Jean was already able to make decent plans thanks to Barton, who treated herself like air.


    "Even if the battle between Looncandel and Jipple ends with a victory for either side, Diffus and Barton will be hit." At that time, if I had a chance......it wouldn''t be a bad idea to take care of Mr. Dipus.¡¯


    Handle.


    It didn''t necessarily mean death. I certainly wanted to instill fear in his mind so that Dipus would never treat himself poorly again.


    There was no need to kill Dipus yet. It was foolish to remove the person who could check Joshua.


    "You have a lot of work to do alive.¡¯


    Jean smiled and watched the front.


    It was time to appreciate the battle.


    Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!


    The Cochacs threw up a golden-colored mana gun.


    The cannon, which had been experienced in Colon, had the power to destroy the entire ground in the whole area.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t stronger than it was encountered in Colon. The ship''s occupants can''t be better than they were then, as the Jipple would not value the ancient fountain more than the mirror.


    Hey, hey, hey, hey!


    The swords of Dipus and Barton were also shooting up into the sky.


    When the two forces collided, a roar and shock wave broke out, leading to a scene in which the bleak sky was brightly colored.


    Subsequently, debris poured down. A piece, a piece of shrapnel equivalent to a blow from a six-star warrior, was falling on the ground from the beginning.


    On the surface, it looks almost the same as when it was a colon.


    But then Talaris was unable to attack the Zipple in earnest, and he had to protect the natives.


    On the other hand, Looncandel''s articles were not rough. It didn''t have to lead to just a power struggle between the sword and the warship, as in Colon.


    Barton didn''t care about the second warship hitting the ground after he shot the sword.


    The same was true of Jipple. The White Night Wizards, who were aboard the project, were sitting in the air one by one on the red dragon.


    Wizards began to explore all kinds of top-breaking spells in the air, including the Hell wind and the Ice Ranging Sword, and Barton and Dipus continued to leap toward them.


    ''The monster is the monster, Barton Bichena.''


    Leap, the body floats in the air.


    In that condition, the movement was naturally limited compared to the ground. Nevertheless, Barton was moving freely, as if flying, scattering the black in the air.


    The reaction to the release of the sword is used as a driving force. Even those swords were breaking the enemy''s shields without wasting any of them.


    The Diffus side was a similar painting. However, since he is not yet 10 years old, it is obvious that he wants to use Auror more efficiently than Barton.


    In the midst of two warriors stirring the battlefield, going back and forth between heaven and earth, Poong!


    A sudden "unprecedented explosion" spread in the path of the two men.


    Fortunately, both Barton and Dipus avoided a hit, but the crash was unstoppable.


    At that moment, Jean''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Deepus and Barton also recognized what magic had just attacked them and looked among the dragons.


    It was because we had to identify the wizard who used the space explosion. As far as they know, there is only one Kellyak Zipple in the world that uses space explosions.


    Jean was immediately able to infer who had unfolded the space explosion.


    Midor Ener, it''s him!


    A painful memory came to mind of his space explosion in Colon.


    Jindo quickly made fun of his eyes to find him.


    But a few seconds later.


    Jean was able to realize that the wizard who used the space explosion was not Midor.


    White gray hair stood out from afar.


    ''Veradine......!''


    He was riding on the red dragon, looking down at the knights of Looncandel with his flaming red eyes.

 293 Episode 91. The sublime of strength, and power.

    I didn''t think he''d come to Ventica.¡­!¡¯


    It was so far away that I couldn''t see my face in detail, but it wasn''t hard to recognize my friend.


    He didn''t swing a sword once, but his heart was beating faster.


    I felt it intuitively. The fact that Veradin is not normal.


    Suddenly, the last conversation I had with Veradin came to mind.


    So, what are you gonna do?


    What?


    Getting out of the jipple.


    Oh, that''s... ..it''s hard. After you become a jockey, it would be more realistic to take me as a prisoner. It''s an all-out war. And I don''t know how mean your brothers are to me.


    Looncandel and Jipple fight, even if it''s not you.


    That''s true, Jean. I''m responsible as I am. If the family is going the wrong way, shouldn''t I fix it? I''ll normalize everything. I''m going back to the proud family I knew about.


    Don''t you think I should fix this? I have to fix it.¡­.


    In the midst of a pause, the voice seemed to repeat itself in my head.


    I''ll set the house right.


    Jean did not believe Veradin''s aspirations.


    The evil empire, which has never collapsed in the last thousand years, had already come too far to correct. There''s no answer but to break it.


    But it was huge and hard enough to even be considered impossible to break.


    More than half of the world was lying under the influence of the Zipple, the alliance was solid, and countless people were living on the magic of the Zipple.


    The world''s most important people wonder if the whole world can turn to the enemy and destroy it.


    That was the jipple.


    So Jean wanted Veradin to run away. He wished to leave the family and live as a whole.


    No, if it were me, I would have left Looncandel. If I thought I had to live a life where my will was fading away without knowing it.


    The great blackness and the capture of the project, the debris from which they were struck, covered the sky.


    Veradin''s red eyes were shaking dangerously in that dreary sky.


    It''s not normal, Jin gritted his teeth, retelling the words again.


    A life in which memory is manipulated and gradually loses itself. No one would want such a thing.


    Drenched in the power of fire, Veradin, who came to the battlefield with red eyes, looked just like a madman. He looked like a monster impatient to kill the enemy.


    Fuong, Fuar, Quaah!


    Wherever Veradin''s gaze touched, a spatial explosion was spreading.


    "You who resisted the family until the last time could not have come to this battlefield of your own will."


    I didn''t care that I could run into Veradin on my first mission since becoming a jockey.


    I couldn''t believe it. I had to swear to my throat.


    I wanted to take Veradin out of the battlefield right now and try anything to bring him back to his senses.


    But it''s just an emotion.


    It''s not realistically achievable. The situation doesn''t improve if you are swayed by anger.


    It''s hard to get Veradin back to normal right now anyway. It''s probably impossible.''


    It was necessary to control anger and look at the situation coolly.


    Of course, I couldn''t get rid of all my worries, but Jean thought:


    Veradin''s not a kid.


    It was not Jin''s role to throw himself away as if he were saving a child in danger.


    It''s something Veradin has to do on his own, and Jean just needs to reach out when he asks for help first.


    It was Beradin''s choice to resist the family and should be respected as a friend. Until it is judged that he is completely broken.


    Jin''s eyes, which quickly controlled his mind, calmed down.


    ''First of all, with the advent of Veradin, the war situation was sharply tilted.¡¯


    To be exact, it is a change caused by a magic, space explosion that is close to the power Veradin is spreading.


    There were only two people on the side of Looncandel who were able to give the right shots to the Cosek and Red Dragon. Dipus and Barton, they were flying in the sky using the sword, trying to attack.


    Meanwhile, a space explosion blocked the movement of Dipus and Barton.


    A nine-star knight and a ten-star knight with a blessed body of Looncandel. Avoiding a space explosion in the air is almost impossible.


    Veradin used the fact to persistently obstruct the two men''s movements.


    Thanks to this, the two were forced to respond only by shooting swords on the ground, and the Jipple seemed to be attacking them almost unilaterally.


    The power is different from the space explosion used by Midor Elner.


    The only magic tied two transcendent fighters in an instant.


    ''You must have a lot on your mind for Deepus. You don''t understand why Veradin, not Kellyak, uses a space explosion, and you think Barton leaked information about the Ventica mission to Zipple.¡¯


    As expected, Dipus was in turmoil. Of course, I didn''t express myself to the enemy, but I could see clearly from Jean.


    ''Barton would have actually leaked information to the Zipple before the operation began. You''ve been assigned to Ventica, so if you really need to get the ancient 10,000-year season, use the right number.''


    The "right number" was the space explosion.


    If you put too much power into stopping Barton and Dipus, Looncandel would also send troops accordingly, so there was no point.


    But what if a space explosion simply precludes the ability of Dipus and Barton to conduct air warfare?


    While there are only two people in Looncandel who can play in the air, Jipple has five dragons and even a project. It is even known to the public on cochacs.


    It was unclear how many white nights were on board, the elite wizard of the Jipple.


    No matter how strong Dipus and Barton are, from the moment the air war is cut off, they are at a limitless disadvantage.


    ''Gipple''s smart. If Looncandel and Jipple had simply fought with more troops, the space explosion alone would never have changed the war.¡¯


    The story of when there were articles to protect Barton and Dipus from space explosions. The ten guardian knights who came with him had no such ability.


    The infiltration team was blocked by traffic and no longer allowed to move forward to the enemy, and the guards deployed to kill the fugitive from the battlefield seemed to be chased by the dragons.


    "Brave, why did the Zipple, who had the power of Kellyak...... Sir Barton! I''ll make an opportunity, and you shoot him."


    "Fourth rider, how do you create an opportunity? The White Night Wizards are focused on protecting Veradin."


    "I can tear it down as much as I want, like a low-


    "You''re not saying that the four-principal is inadequate, are you? It''s too dangerous. Now that we''re stuck in the air, we have to be prepared for a lot of damage to see the end."


    "Then do you mean to step down in vain?"


    "Think rationally, Quartet. I also don''t want to leave a blemish of mission failure as a black knight, but the enemy has come with such a good move."


    "What?"


    "Does the ancient eternity have been worth the life of a four-year-old? It''s a big harvest just to see that Veradin can use Kellyak''s power."


    Fragments and magic were pouring out constantly during the conversation.


    Dipus and Barton continue to escape the space explosion with transcendental sensations.


    But no other guardian knights could do as they did.


    The space explosion was so notorious because it could kill people without warning.


    Argh!


    Out of nowhere, a guardian with a ''throwing'' arm. Originally, it was a space explosion aimed at the head, but the guardian driver only lost his arm to reflective damage.


    Space explosion is a magic that even Dipus and Barton can avoid only when their senses are set to the limit.


    In addition, Veradin''s space explosion was unfolding in the "early-poet window." That means there are three explosions in the air at once.


    Although Dipus and Barton could defend the breath of the project''s guns, magic, and red dragons, the space explosion was an exception.


    It is only a matter of time before other guardian knights are hit by a space explosion.


    "Fourth rider! What is a rider in Looncandel? It''s the role of leading and responsible for the family''s knights. You don''t like the stigma of failing your mission, so you''re going to lead them to death? Make a decision."


    You dirty traitor, you don''t know what you''re doing!


    swallowing the anger that came up through his throat, Dipus shook his head.


    If the black knight here was someone else, not Barton, Dipus would have actively followed the idea of retreat. There''s not a single word wrong.


    But Barton was a spy, and Dipus'' mission was to secure Ventica and kill him.


    "As you say, I don''t think it''s worth it in ancient infancy. But the supply and demand of veradine is different. You can''t just go back. We take Bentica, we take the neck of the next Giffle."


    "Then I''ll give you the order to retreat."


    "Sir Barton!"


    "Even a fourth-term player can''t violate my authority. I''ll give you one last chance. Directly order retreat. If you refuse to comply, I will escape with the knights as black knight of Looncandel. If even one person dies, it will all be the responsibility of the 4th term.¡±


    "What does that mean? When will there be another chance to kill Jipple''s next...¡­.¡±


    "It seems to me that the fourth rider is blinded by the ball and makes a mistake. Did you say it was an opportunity to kill Veradin? Do you really think Jipple will let the next household be so complacent?"


    With nothing to refute, Dipus was stifling and driving me crazy.


    I couldn''t reveal Barton''s betrayal in front of all the enemies.


    It was not fair to kill Barton in this situation. On the contrary, it was fortunate that he did not suffer.


    ''Shame on you! Should we step down and seek another chance......! Only for one magic trick!¡¯


    If this continues, it is a definite step to be humiliated.


    It was no big deal. Rosa would hand over the task of killing the black knight to another rider, and with a high probability of being Joshua and Luntia.


    If they shoot Barton neatly unlike themselves, they could not avoid losing ground in the family.


    Suddenly


    Dipus recalled a man who had not yet joined the battlefield.


    Jean Looncandel, her youngest brother. If it''s Jin.


    If it''s Jin... ...may have a trick to upset this doggy situation.


    Such vague thoughts came to mind, and in itself the humiliation soared. For Dipus, the situation was not that good.


    ''Damn it. How did you end up like this, Dipus? However, humiliation is not important. You must kill Barton. Today, here. By all means!''


    Jean was still watching them outside the battlefield.


    Due to heavy drinking and distance, I could not hear the conversation between Dipus and Barton, but it was not difficult to read the way things were going.


    ''Barton would have urged the retreat. Now that the space explosion has worked, it''s crazy to guarantee the lives of Mr. Dipus and his guardians to get the ancient fountain.¡¯


    Jean had no intention of watching the situation go as Barton wanted.


    First of all, we need to neutralize the space explosion.¡¯


    After finishing his decision, Jin began to move to the battlefield.

 294 Episode 91. The sublime of power, and power (5).

    "I''m sure I''ve given him a chance to take back orders himself. I''m disappointed."


    Barton said with a cold look.


    The number of injured has increased. The right-handed guardian was surrounded by wizards and on the verge of death, and the infiltration team was trying to save him, but access to the space explosion was blocked.


    "Don''t expect me to defend the fourth term."


    Retreat all the Knights!


    As soon as he was about to shout out that, Barton felt Jean near him.


    "......12 jockey?"


    "Sir Barton, I''m sorry for the late application. I didn''t receive any other orders, so I was just waiting."


    "Why don''t you keep waiting? This mission is a failure. We''re going to retreat, so go back.¡±


    "Why are you retreating?"


    Jean''s provocative question made Barton''s eyes wither. I meant, "How dare you do that to me?"


    On the other hand, Dipus feels quite strange, so to speak. At the same time, I was feeling both the expectation that Jean would offer something clever and the shame that resulted from her helpless appearance.


    "... ...because of the explosion of space. That magic completely deprived me of the right to offer. The fight has become difficult."


    The Dipus answered instead.


    Phew!


    The three men took a step backward at the same time. Veradin caused a space explosion between them.


    "Surely, it''s dangerous."


    a gin looking up at the sky


    Veradin did not respond to Jean.


    As it has been, it was just flying around in the red dragon and spraying space explosions.


    Jin also maintained a calm look.


    "Is there any number?"


    "Fourth rider, will you show a funny face until the end? What the hell can a jockey do...¡­.¡±


    "All space explosions can be contained."


    Jean cut off Barton.


    Dipus doubted my ears, and Barton hesitated and turned his head.


    "What does that mean? Twelve horsemen. You can take responsibility for that?"


    "Without a space explosion, can we continue our mission?¡±


    Jean looked straight at Barton and said,


    Barton, hiding his perplexity, kept silent for a moment and nodded.


    "If it''s really possible, do it as soon as possible. I think the guardian knights have reached their limit.¡±


    As Barton knows, "space explosion" was an impossible magic.


    "If such a blood mass was a magic that could destroy it, many fighters who have tried Kellyak and died in a burst of blood have done nothing."¡¯


    However, it was difficult for Jin to shake off his ominous mood, as he had caused strange and miraculous events several times since his cadet days.


    Barton was the only person in Looncandel to report directly to Kellyak among Zipple''s spies.


    Still, he didn''t hear how the Zipple would stop him in Ventica.


    The moment I saw the space explosion, I thought it was a trick. It was because there was no such magic to create a cause for him to step down. It was also horrifying that Kellyak handed out the power of fire to Veradin.


    ''If a 12-gear really disables the space explosion, the plan will be disrupted. If it''s serious, I''d rather induce the Zipple to return it in moderation.¡¯


    While Barton is organizing his thoughts.


    Jean was having a drinking party.


    As the blue flame spread from the palm of Jin''s hand, the eyes of all the wizards in the sky turned to Qin. Because I felt it. The energy of a heterogeneous blue flame.


    Argh...!


    Tess.


    The owner of the flame was roaring through the portal.


    He was much bigger than before he came back from Laparosa. The flapping of two giant wings was almost like a dragon, but it was hardly comparable to the thinness of the Red Dragon.


    As Jin''s mana increased, Tess''s energy became stronger.


    The magicians had no time to spare, and the blue flames of medium pressure covered the atmosphere. Thousands of blue flames drew a circle with whirlwinds, and in an instant it almost covered the battlefield.


    The air has become heavy. Not just an expression, the battlefield was literally being weighed down by the flames of heavy pressure.


    Dragons'' wings slowed down, and wizards controlled their breathing and released mana.


    Guardian knights didn''t have to bear the weight of the heavy pressure. Tess is in complete control of even the smallest embers of Chunghwa spread for this wide range. so that our friends in Qin are not hurt.


    However, the project was not affected at all even though it was most exposed to heavy pressure.


    "It''s over, Lord Barton. We''ll continue with our mission."


    Barton did not ask Jean what it meant.


    It was because the space explosion stopped as soon as Tess appeared.


    Barton is not a wizard, but he was immediately aware that Veradin did not stop the magic just because of the sudden emergence of the phoenix.


    Absolute blue flame domain.


    Unless Kellyak Zipple himself used it, no spark of Shunu could penetrate into it.


    Rather, there were no major restrictions on the general flame system magic without the power of Xu Nou.


    Likewise, the flame of Tess failed to aim for Veradin. Even those who did not know the relationship between the flame gauge and Shunu could recognize that the Chunghwa spread away from Veradin.


    Fragments of the sword and the warship were bluishly colored by the flames of heavy pressure.


    "The 4th rider, please take care of the wounded guards. And Lord Barton."


    Jean looked up and found Veradin.


    The red dragon carrying him was flying towards Cosek. With the advent of Tess, space explosions are no longer available, so Veradin''s safety can no longer be guaranteed outside the project.


    Veradin didn''t give Jean a look. The eyes, still shining red, harbored empty hatred.


    "Don''t miss the Veradine Zipple. This is your last chance to cut his throat."


    At that moment, Barton had only one option to choose.


    Attacking Veradine Zipple with all its might. If he hesitated, he should have taken a leap forward with all his might, as he admits to betrayal.


    None of the people here knew Barton was their spy.


    ''Sir Barton will never kill Veradin. I''ll pretend to fight with all my might.¡¯


    That''s why Jean told Barton, not Dipus, to bring supply and demand for veradine.


    Taking care of the life of the guardian knights, at least to the real Looncandel side, Dipus.


    Take Veradin''s life to Barton Bichena, Zipple''s side.


    "Protect your master!"


    "Block the black knight...¡­!¡±


    It was more of an impossibility to curb the leap of a ten-star knight without a space explosion.


    While all kinds of attack magic are pouring out like waterfalls, Barton is seen securing the route with only blackness, in a way that is overshadowed by their efforts.


    The faces of wizards were getting tired of Barton, who started flying with the sword.


    But it was too much for Barton to reach Veradin in the shortest, straight line.


    It is not easy to chase after the flight of the Red Dragon carrying him, and the closer he gets, the more desperate the wizards were.


    "All phoenix contractors summon phoenixes! Groups 1 and 2 strike Jean Looncandel, and the rest check the black knight! You must not reach the master...¡­!¡±


    When a command wizard on the project shouted, floodgates opened all over the sky.


    Following the chunghwa, blackness, blisters, and numerous engravings of them, the phoenix of nearly thirty covered the sky of Ventica.


    Colorful energy was swirling and obscuring the view.


    The wizards, who did not have good eyesight, literally couldn''t see an inch ahead in the shield, and even the guardian knights couldn''t wield their swords recklessly.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Tess gave a wild roar at the newly summoned phoenixes.


    ''If Murakan were here, he would have been sarcasm. But the humans are not afraid to summon the phoenixes to attack the master of the flame."


    A smile came out of my mouth. It didn''t make sense.


    Tess was only known among wizards as one of the strongest phoenixes. Not many wizards knew he was the only absolute man in the flames.


    In fact, it is information that only those who have been to the flame system, or those who are related to it, can know.


    Unfortunately, none of the white-night wizards on the Cosek were on board.


    Some of the phoenixes the wizards summoned included some well-known retinas. The phoenixes did not follow the will of the wizards and just wandered around the sky in a daze.


    There was a clear air of fear.


    Therefore, the phoenixes of the first and second groups, which originally planned to attack the camp, were all headed for Barton.


    Given the situation, wizards did not have time to figure out the cause of the phenomenon.


    what Jean had hoped for Thirty phoenixes would only be a device that made Barton''s fake threats real.


    ''Good luck, Barton could crash with a moderate injury.¡¯


    Barton was now swept away by the flames of the phoenixes and could not be seen at all. Veradin also saw only the tail and wings of the Red Dragon, which burned him through the flames.


    In the midst of confusion, the project was loading a warship. The target was Tess.


    "Fourth rider!"


    At the loud call, Dipus jerked his head away.


    He was about to return to his place, leaving the wounded guards out of the field.


    Jean pointed her finger at the warship.


    The 12th rank was not a gesture worthy of the 4th rank, but the Diffus ran without a word of mouth to prepare the defense.


    The key to this mission is to recognize that it is Jin, not himself or Barton.


    I don''t want to admit it, but that was the reality.


    Dipus was not the kind of person who made stupid choices because his pride was hurt.


    "How the hell did you stop the space explosion? Is it the power of Tess? If I had this ability, I wouldn''t have come forward.¡­!¡±


    Although he spoke in a palsy manner, Dipus had never seen his youngest sister as pretty as she did today.


    Jean replied this way in a cold tone.


    "Why don''t you say thank you first?"


    "Because I''m not used to it. Thank you. I mean it."


    "Keep the guns down until Lord Barton returns or falls. As soon as Tess gets hit by a cannon and the summons is lifted, the space explosion will begin again."


    nodding dipus


    Jean posed, preparing for a new magic.


    Now, it was time to turn the tide.


    ''This spell is the first thing you''ll ever use for a jipple.¡¯


    the final form of an extinct rock salt mine


    Jean''s magic was the legacy of the Riol Jipple.

 295 Episode 91. The sublime of power, and power (6).

    The heat of dozens of fires seemed to melt the whole Ventica. In particular, the sky was so red that it was hard to find its original appearance.


    The Red Dragon, carrying Veradin, was flying on the Cosek to escape Barton.


    The Dipus raised the Great Sword.


    The cannon of the just-prepared project was in golden color.


    The noise of the battlefield was interrupted by the ominous noise of the mana condensed.


    Quaaaaa....! There was a binge in the aimed warship.


    simultaneously roaring dipus As the Great Sword Volgar radiated blackness with a beam of light, debris splashed along with the warship. Fragments created a shadow like a black mushroom on the ground.


    In addition to the Cosek, wizards were also launching a full-scale attack on the ground. The phoenixes of the White Night stopped Barton and roared.


    The sky was dizzy. Barton''s sword stood out between fire and magic, and artillery.


    The sword, however, continues to miss Veradin by a narrow margin.


    Dipus had to control his anger at the traitor''s performance, but it was not bad for Jean.


    Huge, puck!


    Deepus frowned his face as he struck the debris that flew near Jean and Tess. The aftermath is not yet over, but the Cosek was already preparing for its next warship.


    "I don''t know how the jipple guys made that stuff. By the way, Jean. I want to ask you one question."


    "Speak."


    "The traitor cannot kill the next princess of the Jipple. I think it would have been better if you asked Lord Barton to take care of you, and then you told me to hit Veradin. As you said, it was my last chance."


    Deepus knew that Jean had been drinking with Dante and Veradin all night long at Cosmos''s footstool when he was a backup rider.


    After Jin''s identity was revealed, he looked into his past. At that time, several Belado aristocrats who watched the final were aware of the drinking party of three.


    Of course, Dipus did not think that Jean had formed some kind of relationship with Veradin by itself.


    However, it was hard to understand that the traitor, Barton, was entrusted with Veradin.


    "You sound suspicious of me. Why did the fourth rider follow me?¡±


    "Because I lost my cool for a moment. A little later, the guards were in danger of dying."


    "Fourth rider, what are our missions?¡±


    "What?"


    "The killing of Veradin is not part of the mission. Of course it would be perfect if we could take Veradin''s neck, but the important thing is to secure Ventica and kill the traitors."


    Deepus did not look back at the gin, facing the warship.


    "Lord Barton''s assignment to Veradin was based on the judgment that he was more likely to be injured while pretending to attack Veradin. It''s easy for you to shoot Lord Barton in the future. Is that explained?"


    Dipus nodded still. Strangely an uncomfortable mind soared, but it was a convincing story.


    Again, the project fired a golden mana gun.


    The whole battlefield was full of guns, flames, blackness and debris.


    The infiltrators were now retreating towards the presence of Dipus because they could not withstand the heat, and Barton was about to fall.


    "We have secured the young master!"


    Soon after, the Red Dragon, carrying Veradin, touched the Cosek, the wizards shouted.


    Poong!


    Upon boarding the Cosek, Veradin launched a space explosion at Barton. The territory of Tess did not reach the whole sky.


    "?!"


    Barton began to fall.


    Denying the obvious proposition that humans cannot fly, he was struck by a space explosion and cut off two red dragons and more than ten wizards.


    The bodies of the shattered enemies were being poured into the rubble.


    Without knowing the fact that they were traitors, even Jean and Dipus would not have noticed Barton had deliberately missed Veradine.


    Having secured Veradin''s safety, the Jipple had nothing more to go through.


    Although Tess had a big limitation on space explosion, it was only a matter of time.


    "Fire Jean Looncandel and Tess! Without them, there''s nothing Looncandel can do!"


    The phoenixes of the Jipple began to descend. They were still after the crashed Barton, not Tess.


    In the sky, ships, magic, and the breath of the Red Dragon poured out.


    On the ground, the phoenixes were in flames.


    The chaotic landscape of the battlefield is literally reaching its peak.


    And Jean, she completed a magic trick she had been preparing for.


    "Fourth rider, the war will change from now on."


    Reflexively gin-looking Dipus'' eyes widened. What he saw was Jean''s grotesque figure, her whole body wet with spirit and black.


    "The youngest?"


    "I''ll start with ventica. When the Cosech retreats, follow with Lord Barton and step down at the right time."


    Retreat? What the hell are you talking about?


    I almost asked that question in a flash. Even though he pretended to be desperate, the black knight Barton and himself were unable to destroy the enemy''s huge flying ship.


    Jean was so naturally asserting that she would ''retreat'' him.


    ''Wait, why is the sky suddenly...¡­!?¡¯


    The sky darkened.


    The scene, which had just been frantic with blisters and magic, was drenched black. In the same color as Jin''s body in spirit.


    Wizards'' opening of mana is the act of connecting their own mana to the mana that exists in nature. What did I say I was after through it?


    Restoration of mana and enhanced magic.


    Yes. Use the forces of nature to fill the fallen mana and raise the magical power to unfold next. The same is true of the opening of the spirit. However, there are some differences.


    What''s the difference?


    Young-gi opening does not connect your power to nature. Connecting nature to you.


    The conversation we had when we first learned the concept of spirituality from Murakan.


    The reason why the sky turned black was no different.


    It was because he was "connected" with Jin, who opened up Youngki.


    The moonlit, starless night sky seemed no darker than this.


    It wasn''t just Dipus who was embarrassed. Wizards suddenly stopped attacking the dark sky.


    Everyone looked like they couldn''t understand.


    But everyone felt it intuitively. Something dangerous will happen.


    ?


    It is no different why such modifiers have been added to the magic of the "flower jade" family.


    The legacy of the Riol Jipple was magic based on the power of the Soldier.


    It didn''t take much time for everyone on the battlefield to know that the black power that enveloped the sky was the spirit. The fact that there is only one human being who can use spirit on this battlefield.


    looncandel and zipple.


    The commanders of the two powers made quick judgments.


    "Put out the shield, shoot Jean Looncandel!"


    "All the knights of the Runkandel gather together and protect the twelve riders!"


    Jean was looking up at the project with a calm face.


    It was to check out a friend who was in the lead of the ship and was flying white hair.


    Through the darkness of the battlefield, the eyes of the two men met.


    Veradin gave a kick, a kick, a kick and a laugh.


    It was never a smile that came to mind when I had redder eyes than before.


    Seeing the smile that was distorted somewhere, Jin sang the final hyung of the mausoleum.


    ''I hope you''re not seriously hurt.¡¯


    Like a giant beast opening its mouth, a hollow opened in the middle of the sky.


    There was a scene of a fireball escaping from the cavity.


    The fireball was bigger than the Cosek, so I could believe it was the sun.


    Jean''s body rose into space as if drawn into a fireball.


    The rune letters left by the Riol Jipple were wrapped all over Jean''s body.


    Then, the run letter escaped Jin''s body, leaving glistening marks throughout the battlefield.


    A magician reached out his hand unconsciously, looking at the rune text that flew beside him.


    At that moment, a command sorcerer, who recalled a record of the extinct rock salt mine, had no choice but to scream.


    "Get out of the rune, it''s a sign.¡­!¡±


    The rune letter, which looked like a glittering petal, was a mark.


    A huge sphere floating in the sky for punishment.


    I''m so angry!


    Before the command wizard finished speaking, a shower of flames began to pour out of the fire.


    I couldn''t count how many tentacles of fire there were.


    Flames struck along the rich rune letters.


    Wherever the letters of the loon, which glowed beautifully, were touched, people burned, shrieked, and ash flew.


    Shoot Jean Looncandel.


    The command wizard''s command could not be executed. Wizards only managed to spread their shields against the ultimate magic they had never seen before.


    But the shield did not have much meaning. Although the power of flame tentacles was close to 10 stars, it was because the spirit that covered the sky was crushing the shield.


    Young-ki wasn''t just changing the skylight.


    Just as the fireball was throwing out flames, shadows were spreading in the tents of Yeonggi, tearing open the shields.


    ''Crazy...... is this really magic? Besides, this is the youngest''s...¡­?¡¯


    Diffus swallows dry saliva while looking up at the gin that has risen in the air.


    He couldn''t understand magic that even wizards couldn''t understand.


    In his view, what Jean unfolded seemed more like God''s power, not magic.


    Kellyak Zipple.


    Il-soon, the head of the enemy came to mind. I felt the same way when I saw his formidable magic, which I had encountered in person only once a decade ago, I felt the same way as now.


    The fact that I felt the same way when I saw my youngest member gave me goose bumps all over my body.


    The fire was getting stronger.


    More than half of the wizards outside the Cosek have already died. Even the Red Dragons had their numbers dwindled frighteningly fast.


    The war situation was overturned in an instant.


    But the wizards who looked at the records of the "Liol Jipple" knew.


    This is just the beginning. The fact that the fireball doesn''t bring down the rain of flames, but it can break the project at the moment it explodes.


    "You must retreat, my lord! The unexpected variable is too large."


    Veradin shook his head in the voice of the command wizard. In the hollow eyes, the hard-to-read emotions were dimly stirred.


    "Dear Master..."


    Veradin went forward enchanted, looking at the fires of the camp swallowing the battlefield.


    Fireworks were also taking place in his grasp. It was a harsh and fierce flame, which was not enough to simply express red.


    Ma Hwang, the first type of extinct rock salt house, was also a magic left by the Riol Jipple.


    Veradin''s wand was aimed at the gin.

 296 Episode 91. The sublime of power, and power (7).

    While controlling the fires, Veradin''s wand was seen in the sight of Qin.


    Apparently, the cane directed at him seemed somehow interested with the intention of killing.


    In fact, Veradin was smiling. As if this situation is very pleasant.


    But Jean was no longer bitter. It was because he thought that he was only wearing the shape of Veradin, who was pointing a cane at him now, but it was not real.


    Besides, I could be sure.


    Zipple won''t keep Veradin up there.


    If you simply need a combat doll, there are many other people to use besides Veradin. I''ll stay normal. The next housekeeper shouldn''t be just crazy about war and fighting.¡¯


    In my previous life, I thought I must have been manipulated like I am now.


    ''Unwilling bastards.''


    Sparkling run letters were floating towards the Cosek.


    Now all the wizards knew that the rune was a sign pointing to the point of attack on the fireplace.


    Therefore, everyone was surprised and aimed at the cane in the run letter.


    All sorts of magic were poured out to push out the rune letters.


    However, the rune letters were so small and constantly moving that it was almost impossible to intercept them, and even if they were to be matched by magic, they were not affected. Like the wind, I just passed the spell and kept coming to my mind.


    In an instant, dozens of run letters stuck to the hull of the Cosek.


    Then the same number of flame stems stretched out as the letters run from the flame jade of Qin.


    Wizards were shocked once again to see chains of fire twisting the project round and tightening like flies.


    "Argh!"


    I mean...!


    Several snakes seemed to tighten their prey at the same time.


    In an instant there were small cracks all over the hull, and wizards shrieked at the sudden impact.


    It seemed that the chains of fire would not be strange to crush the project as it is.


    Still alive Red Dragons threw themselves out to cut off the fire that tied the hull.


    But with the power of the Red Dragon, the fire was beyond control.


    The Red Dragons, who were trying to bite the fire, were either pierced through the torso or cut off their necks by another chain of fire.


    Jin''s eyes were cold as he watched the scene.


    "Spin the hull!"


    "The ship is not moving!"


    Only one person, and that''s why the project is tied to the 12th rider of Looncandel. It was unimaginable for anyone here.


    The thirty phoenixes were not summoned without leaving a single one. That means that all the sorcerer who is the subject of the summons has died.


    Argh...!


    With a roar, Tess'' breath shot up toward the Cosek. As the fire of Jin and the heavy pressure of Chunghwa were added, the project shook as if it were about to break.


    The guardian knights looked alternately at Jin and Koch, as if enchanted.


    Even Barton, the traitor, had his eyes wide open.


    ''Is this...... the power of a 12-gear?''


    It was hard to believe even with the eyes.


    Even he, who reached 10 years of age, could not neutralize the project like that. Even considering that the project is not producing maximum efficiency.


    If this continues, the wizard on the side of the Jeeple will be annihilated. I can''t guarantee Veradine Zipple''s survival.¡¯


    It was no longer an important matter to encourage the Gipple to secure Ventica.


    The situation had to be sorted out in order not to disappoint Kellyak Zipple.


    ''First of all, Veradin Zipple seems to be trying something......we''ll have to think about the response accordingly.¡¯


    Jean roared, raising the mana and spirit of the flame-hole. At the same time Veradin''s wand was dyed red.


    He also ended the ceremony of Mahwang, the first type of rock salt marsupial.


    Even Veradin''s body was left with the run letter left by Riol Jipple.


    They tangled with the rune letters of Jean, immediately creating a new flame.


    Type I was just like the final type, it was in the form of a huge firework.


    Flame jade, purely made of mana, took its place in front of the Cosek like a shield. The blazing flames were smaller than the gin''s, but surely possessed more mana.


    A streak of blood flowed around Veradin''s mouth. Following the continued use of space explosions, the body is unable to keep up with this huge magic.


    ''It''s a symptom of mana reflux. Well, you don''t seem to feel any pain.¡¯


    Even as he vomited blood, Veradin continued to add mana to the flames. His eyes were glistening with twisting eyes.


    "Hahahaha..."


    Soon after, Veradin burst into laughter at the sight of Mahwang, the first type of extinct rock salt.


    Two suns appeared to be floating. He couldn''t take his eyes off the fact as if he were very pleased.


    But unlike Jean''s final form, Veradin''s first type was a magic that moved toward the object. Type I flame jade was falling into the air where the gin was floating.


    It seemed to move very slowly.


    But the type I flame is so huge that it just feels like that. In reality, it was very fast.


    Does the Cosech fail to overcome the final form of power first, or does the Type I flame strike the gin first?¡­.


    Only the people around me were burned to the core.


    Jean still had a calm look on her eyes, and Veradin had a face full of remembrance.


    "I''m afraid I''ll have to learn the magic again from the beginning."


    I wasn''t talking to Veradin.


    It was a story about a jipple.


    The manipulation of the mind must have been done by magic.


    In Jean''s view the magic was extremely inefficient. To lose one''s reason in combat is to close one''s eyes.


    What''s the point of turning Veradin into a photoelectric warrior, with such unstable mental manipulation? I don''t even know that my body is broken by the backflow and I just rush at it.


    Whoo-woo....!


    The spirit of painting the sky blackened out.


    Jin''s body, which had turned black, also regained its original color.


    It was scattered into countless subversive particles of spiritually.


    All the particles were sucked into the flame-hole of the gin, which gradually darkened.


    It took three seconds for the flames to absorb all the spirit that filled the sky.


    Veradin''s type 1 was still quite far from the gin, but the final type was ready to explode.


    "Puppies."


    Tung... ...


    A white light suddenly appeared in the center of the flame-hole, which had turned into the black sun.


    It was a thin, long light as if the blade had passed. When the explosion began shortly afterwards, surprisingly, there was an earthquake on the ground.


    The quake was caused by shock waves from an explosion in the sky.


    The earth was divided only by shock waves. The sky was creating a more shocking scene, with the corpses of red dragons and wizards splashing around with rocks.


    The clouds were tearing apart. As if any giant hand had been ripped away. The entire sky seemed distorted because of the spreading shock waves.


    The explosion shook the project like a buoy.


    Throughout history, the project has never been more humble than it is now.


    Jipple''s decisive weapon is helplessly beaten by the 12th rider of Looncandel.


    The explosion shattered the side cannon. The protective film that covered the project had already turned into broken glass and failed to function properly.


    Even the chains of fire that bind the cochacs were still the same. Perhaps, it would be possible to defeat the project.


    have a clean sweep of the game


    But Dipus could not be relieved.


    "The youngest..."


    a vicious diphthus


    Still Veradin''s type I was falling to take over the gin.


    Jin was breathing on one knee, and the last type of the emperor, Choi Jong-hyung, was a magic trick that gave him a great burden, just like the Ming and Wang Rimgum.


    Whoo-hoo, whoo-hoo...!


    While breathing heavily, Veradin''s flame jade got closer.


    "Escape, come on!"


    Dipus was aware that Veradin''s magic was also the same as the gin''s. If you get it head-on, even you won''t be able to do well.


    But the shock wave prevented Jean from helping.


    All the guardian knights had to do was barely put a sword in the ground to fix themselves, and Barton didn''t help Chuck Jean, who was protecting the wounded.


    For Barton, Jin''s death was the best development. When the Cosech retreats, he can kill all of the Diffus and the remaining guardians and return to the Sword Garden.


    ''That traitor...''s son of a...¡­!¡¯


    Suddenly, Dipus clenched his teeth. I could see what Barton was thinking.


    Before arriving in Ventica, Dipus was also worried about killing Jean if he had the chance. Not now.


    For Looncandel, Jean was a man who should not have died yet.


    "Dodge!"


    Jean raised her head to the voice of repeated cries. It wasn''t to look at the Diffus side, but to see the flame of Veradine, which was just around the corner.


    It was true that there was no power to avoid.


    ''In the Holy Land, I was going to do this magic to protect me.¡¯


    Stop. Jean, Dante. You guys go first. Those things I stop.


    All right, we''ll get out of here first, Veradin.


    Jean! If only we run away, Lord Veradin!


    However, you lost heroically trying to stop me.


    That day, Veradin had been beaten by Jean as he tried to unfold a form and fell into the mana backflow.


    If Jean hadn''t stopped him like that, Veradin would have been a jipple who killed the power for Looncandel in front of everyone.


    The first type of mahwang was a magic trick that was meant to be used with that determination.


    With a fabricated mind, it couldn''t have been done properly.


    "Gasp!"


    Suddenly Veradin''s body bent forward as if to fall.


    mana backflow


    Although he couldn''t turn his chin around as he did then, Jean was actually convinced from the moment Veradin unfolded the first type.


    Veradin now can never fully unfold Type I.


    Even if you spread it out, you can''t drag it until it reaches you.


    Two spans.


    With just two spans left to reach Jean, the flame-hole quickly died down.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    a drooping, screaming veradine Not even enough blood to vomit, he had a fit of convulsions, with all the blood veins all over him.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge firework reduced to the size of an egg.


    The mana lost control was scattering through the air in vain.


    Pushcit, pong, pong...¡­.


    The flame-hole, barely touching Jean, was catching everyone''s eyes, making a little splash, as it did in Samil.


    Jean reached out and clenched the flames.


    For a few seconds or so, Jean looked at the soot left in her palm.


    Deepus opened his mouth unknowingly at the sight of Jean.


    ''You calculated that the magic of Veradine Zipple had to be extinguished because of the reverse flow of mana...¡­!¡¯


    Over the top of his head, there was still a firework of Qin smashing the Cosek. However, the hull was slowly spinning, with more power being lost than at the beginning.


    "......Fourth rider, pursue. They''ll get away."


    Jean said, wiping out the soot on her palm.


    "Okay! Lord Barton, let''s go!"


    Deepus grabbed Barton by the shoulder and shouted.

 297 Episode 91. Respecting Power, and Power (8).

    All of a sudden...!


    The chains of fire holding onto the Cosek were shaking dangerously. The trembling appearance seemed to cut off in the near future.


    Still, it''s a battle weapon for Jipple.


    No matter how great Jin was, it was too much to destroy him with a single body.


    The mere push to this point has already surpassed everyone''s expectations.


    In the first place, Zipple was expecting a victory when he came here after receiving information from Barton about Looncandel in advance. With the space explosion on the project, I thought I could push out Looncandel in no time.


    But it''s retreating.


    against only two riders of Looncandel, one black knight, and ten guardian knights.


    "Power up the project with all your might! The Healing Wizard takes care of the Master!"


    More than 40 wizards, including white nights and elite, have died, and all six red dragons have been killed.


    Meanwhile, there have been no deaths in Looncandel. There were several seriously injured guardian knights, but they could be treated as much as they wanted.


    All this was possible because of Jean.


    Big!


    A black streak of blood flowed around Jean''s mouth. His white face poured cold sweat out constantly.m.


    ''I''ve gone too far, too far.¡¯


    Just before taking this mission, he had already been seriously injured in the fight against Silderei.


    Although he went to the Holy Land and received intensive care, he did not raise his physical condition to the highest level.


    With almost all the mana that could be operated in that state at once, the mana reversal was a natural phenomenon.


    But it wasn''t as serious as Veradin. After a dozen minutes of calming down, he was able to recover to some extent by exercising his unique mana control.


    He had to recover.


    ''After Zipple steps down, it should be enough to fight Barton.¡¯


    Because the next battle was scheduled.


    It was a mountain over the mountain, but there was no need to be too nervous.


    ''Barton suffered a considerable injury earlier, pretending to catch Veradin. You can catch enough if you collaborate with Deepus.¡¯


    Fluttering.......


    The blue flames filling the perimeter of the gin were disappearing.


    When Tess'' summons was lifted, the pressure that the project was under was reduced.


    Cut off the fire of Jean Looncandel!


    The command wizard, who captured the chance to escape, screamed evil.


    Crazy! Soon the chain of fire that was tying the Cosech was broken.


    A chain of ripples began when a single stem was cut off, and a moment later, the cochacs removed all the chains.


    Yay!


    The sound of the Cosek''s mana power was followed by a cry.


    They want to fly at full speed and get out of the field at once.


    It left only mana to maintain a minimum ship protection barrier. The wizards were pouring all the rest of their mana into the mobile power unit.


    This is how desperate the wizards are to get out of this nightmare situation.


    ''It''s a clear handshake. You must have been in a hurry.¡¯


    Jean thought as she saw the project''s protective shield faded.


    The jipple had to focus more on protection than on movement. Since Jin was unable to re-open the final sentence of "Salt-Ok Ma Huang," and Barton was injured, Looncandel had lost most of his anti-aircraft combat capabilities.


    Therefore, it was a good move to run away calmly.


    However, for wizards, Jin could not be convinced that he could not perform this level of magic again.


    They don''t know that even Qin has begun to reverse the mana.


    Mistakes due to fear always cost a great deal.


    Conscious of Jean too much, Jipple could not think of the venomous fourth rider.


    "I''ll kill you all, you rat-ass...¡­!¡±


    The Supreme Sword of Dipus, Volgar, was gathering. The endless condensation of the aura caused a strange refraction in the air.


    Looncandel III series


    Meteor shower


    The ore running through the Great Sword soared into the sky in an instant, forming a pillar.


    To make matters worse, there will be no more concise and definite expression of the situation that Gipple is in.


    The Dipus struck the Great Sword with a very big motion, but incredibly fast.


    The black meteors began to rain through the badly torn clouds.


    If he had chosen a shield instead of an exclusive flight, he would have been able to minimize the damage.


    There is no ship in the world that can move faster than black.


    The top speed of the project could not escape the meteor shower of Dipus.


    Indeed, a random bunch of swords were more of a natural disaster.


    ''Yuseong Wu, long time no see.


    Compared to Luna''s meteor shower, it was clearly one step less powerful.


    Nevertheless, it was powerful enough to conjure up an expression of absurdity to think that a human being had unfolded.


    Nanta.


    As its name implies, the blackness pouring down like a meteor was hitting the project.


    The shrill screams of wizards were deafened by the broken hull of the Cosek, and the noise of the crushing.


    Several wizards fell outside, unable to withstand the mud inside the hull. Although he tried to protect himself from his instinct to live, he was just a meaningless footstool.


    There were guardian knights on the ground.


    Guardian knights slaughtered their bodies before the wizards even fell to the ground.


    There were some who threw up hateful words with curses, others screaming, and others begging for their lives.


    A prisoner was not needed. The mission did not include a request for prisoners to be captured prisoners.


    Quaddeuk, quasik! Phew...¡­!


    Following the meteor shower, Barton''s blackness was flying into the bottom of the hull.


    Barton''s blackness was far weaker than it was at first.


    It wasn''t acting.


    In fact, Barton was quite exhausted because of too many ores and injuries earlier.


    Of course, even if it was weakened, it was close to nine, but that was not enough to hit the project.


    Dipus did not mop Barton. Instead, he sharpened his sword into his heart. After Cosek steps down, I''ll tear Barton to pieces.


    Already, more than 40 meteorites have hit the hull of the Cosek.


    But the giant ship, which had not even opened its protective barrier, was still not falling. It is not being shot down even though it is fluctuating as if it will fall at any moment.


    Dipus had to make a choice.


    Do you use more power to keep up the fight, or save your strength for the battle against Barton?


    It was such a waste to give up the former.


    "If I defeat Kozac and catch Veradin, I will be the best rider of the year. Not the goddamn Joshua.''


    There was a high probability that the ball would be shared with Jin.


    But what if it fails?


    It was a gamble. I couldn''t have the confidence that I could defeat the Cosek even if I put on another duel.


    Even if it''s too short, it might cause problems when dealing with Barton.


    ''The youngest is right. The first thing to do is to make sure you accomplish your mission. I''m afraid, but push it moderately and stop.¡¯


    First of all, if Jin''s opinion is not followed in this situation and the situation goes bad.


    It was likely to incur Jean''s enmity. Even now, Jin recognizes himself as an "enemy," but still has been in a relationship that can sometimes be cooperated. Just like now.


    But the story will be different after you buy a grudge. From what I''ve been through today, Dipus gave this assessment of Jean.


    Never, never turn into a perfect enemy.


    Until we get Joshua out, we''ll have a lot of time to work together with the youngest. You shouldn''t let the youngest down for the time being.


    The decision-making Dipus ruled over Orr.


    As a result, the strength of the meteor shower was slowly fading away.


    There we go, the wizards almost wanted to cheer.


    Whoo-woong! The power unit of the Cosek has been heated.


    With the image of the project, which was so broken and speeding up again, Dipus could once again realize that his choice was right.


    I couldn''t break it anyway. Even if there are only five or more elite wizards on board, it is impossible to complete a few rounds of Diffus.


    In the end, the Cosek left the battlefield.


    In an instant, the back of the project became as small as a dot.


    Dipus kept his eyes on the project until the dots disappeared.


    "Why did you stop the attack last? Four Horsemen."


    Barton asked.


    "It''s because we believe that if we push them further into a corner, they could face a counterattack. Come to think of it, the next housekeeper is here, and I don''t think there will be any safety devices. I didn''t think I''d be able to break it with my power anyway."


    Barton nodded assiduously.


    Ventica looked shabby with huge pits all over the mainland, but it was nothing compared to the bleak landscape after the battle.


    "That''s a good judgment. It hurts my pride, but it wouldn''t have been easy if I had been hit by a counterattack, too, because I''m not well."


    "Good work, Lord Barton."


    Barton''s gaze reached Jean, who was in her upright position, far away.


    "By the way, you owe a big debt to the 12th rider......... It''s been a long time since I''ve learned to be humble. At first, it was rather unpleasant to be on the 12th rider mission, but Lord Rosa''s vision is amazing."


    "I agree. Without the youngest, it would have been us, not Zipple, who ran away."


    Jin, who had finished his political career, approached the two men''


    Barton watched Jean and asked for a handshake first.


    "I''m sorry to ignore you, jockey 12. I was able to avoid the stigma of mission failure."


    Jean looking down at Barton''s hand.


    An uncomfortable air stream flowed. It was hard to know what kind of expression Barton had on his face, hidden by a black pitch.


    So a dozen seconds passed, but Barton didn''t take his hands off him.


    "Will you take off your helmet?"


    "That''s impossible."


    "Please tell me why."


    "The black knight''s face can be seen from the fourth rider. Although it is true that I owe my 12th term to a jockey, I will not go far enough to break the law."


    "I would have felt boundless glory in the first place."


    "What are you talking about all of a sudden?"


    "Of the numerous articles of the family, black pitches allowed for only ten. It would be an honor for the knight in the helmet to ask me to shake hands first. Well, I don''t think so anymore.¡±


    As the flow of conversation suddenly changed, Barton raised his hand.


    To make it easier to draw a sword.


    "Somehow, it was strange that the fourth rider saved his strength. The real mission was not to secure Ventica, but to kill me.¡±


    Unlike the expression "surprising," it was an extremely calm voice.


    Like I knew this day would come one day.


    "For whatever reason you turned your back on Looncandel''s glory, you certainly once devoted yourself to your family. I will do my best to be polite."

 298 Episode 91. The sublime of power, and power (9).

    Lead to natural death during the battle with the Jipple.


    This situation clearly differed from the orders Rosa gave. It was not the best development Jin had ever thought of.


    But given the variable Veradin, it was close to its best.


    "Yours..."


    Barsick, Barton burst into laughter.


    The guardian knights unfolded the camp and surrounded Barton. Sreung! A sharp frictional sound came as the blade escaped the sword, and life spread in the eyes of Dipus.


    "I''ve never expected anything like that since I had an enemy in Looncandel. You''re telling a boring story, twelve horsemen."


    Ligaf Clever.


    Suddenly Barton Bichena''s real name came to mind.


    An unfortunate knight who had to wait and see the blood and power that knew the truth were killed.


    That''s what Jean thinks of Barton Vichena.


    Therefore, I thought it was natural for Barton to laugh at the sound of "yewoo."


    But there was one strange corner.


    ''For some reason...'' I can''t feel any resentment or anger from Barton.¡¯


    Looncandel would have taken Barton''s life and killed his relatives, and Clever would have taken the whole thing hostage.


    Is it because the resentment and anger toward Looncandel is too deep, dark and huge? So it''s not easy to look at?


    Barton''s eyes shining beyond the pitch just looked calm.


    "It''s been pretty hard trying to put up with your disgusting acting since the old days, Barton Vicena. You''re wearing a black helmet, and you don''t have a place to stick to, so you became a spy for the Zipple!"


    Whoo!


    The Supreme Sword of Dipus hit Barton''s back of the head.


    At the same time, he pulled out Jindo''s signature and aimed at the neck.


    Guardian knights did not budge.


    Their role was to maintain a checkup to limit Barton''s movements rather than attack.


    Kagang!


    Barton, who was so fast that he could not be seen, easily struck the swords of the two men and went through the law of complementing them.


    He was injured, but the tenacity he achieved did not fade away.


    Barton rotated and narrowed the distance from Dipus.


    Jean straightened the blade on Barton''s back but stopped short of stabbing the cape.


    "Is that wrong? Dipus Looncandel."


    Despite being in battle, Diffus was likely to be torn to pieces by Barton''s attitude of asking if it was his fault.


    "Are you asking if this traitorous bastard is at fault? That''s what you''re talking about.¡±


    "Dipus. That''s why you can''t do it to Joshua. Fighting spirit is the best of brothers, but there is no depth to reason.¡±


    Barton and Dipus put their swords together and played a short tug-of-war.


    It was Barton who stepped down first, not because he lacked strength.


    It was to avoid the sudden fall of the Plain Equation of the Ming Dynasty, which had just begun to drop.


    Barton nodded as he looked at the spot where the epilepsy had fallen.


    "Oh, I can''t say fighting spirit. Sir Ciron used to praise the struggle since he was a cadet. Now, ask me again, Dipus. Is my betrayal wrong?"


    Neither Qin nor Dipus answered with expressionless faces.


    But Jean was actually calm, and Dipus was struggling to keep his cool.


    "Why can''t you answer, Dipus Looncandel. Do you really think it''s wrong that I became a spy for Jipple?"


    Barton''s screaming voice showed signs of disappointment.


    It looked strange. As a traitor, he is rather pressing Looncandel''s rider.


    Jean was able to read Barton''s feelings for Looncandel in that very passage.


    love and hate


    It was a very easy feeling.


    "You sound like you''re going to die, and you''re talking nonsense, but I can''t listen to you anymore.¡±


    "Then a twelve-man, Jean Looncandel. You answer it."


    Barton jerked around and began to reach out his sword to Jean. There was no hesitation in changing positions, even though it was more burdensome to turn away from Dipus.


    He seemed ready to die.


    It used too much ore to direct the air battle with Cosek, and the wound from the space explosion was never shallow.


    It would have been a little bit promising if it were only Dipus and the guardian knights, but Barton can''t expect to survive as long as he has a camp.


    How little damage do you take and cut Barton''s throat?


    That was all Looncandel had to worry about.


    "Sir Barton. Why are you so childish?"


    Barton hesitated and made eye contact with Jean. He allowed a single attack by the Diffus in a moment''s absence, but avoided a fatal wound.


    "You want me to apologize? About Looncandel ruining your life."


    "What?"


    Then Barton was furious and lifted up his spirits.


    "When the hell did Looncandel ruin my life?"


    "Before I came here, I looked at the documents about you. According to the document, you became a black knight unwillingly and lost blood and relatives."


    Barton''s eyes trembled as if they had heard the most absurd story.


    Even the Dipus had a similar atmosphere. Because of this, Jin had no choice but to feel as if she had made a slip of the tongue.


    "......puhhhhh."


    Soon Barton burst into a dejected laugh.


    Dipus posed and overlaid the sword with a new one.


    "Your mother must not have handed you all the documents about Barton. The youngest, the author has never lost his life to Looncandel. Rather, he was crazy to be a knight of the Runkandel."


    Jean''s eyes grew bigger.


    "......no way, Looncandel killed the authorities of Cleverga, who knew Lord Barton''s identity. You mean it was Lord Barton''s will?"


    "Yes. The document you have seen is made to ensure that no less than five-time riders will despise him even if they go on duty with Barton in the future. He wanted to be a black knight, so he abandoned his family and killed his own flesh and blood.¡±


    He seemed to have been hit in the back of the head with a hammer.


    I don''t understand. If this is true, I''d be disappointed.


    Are you saying you''re disappointed in your family?


    No, not the family, but the father. The family can do that. The family can do more than this.


    My father must be a heartless man. But he''s not a mean man, at least for me to feel. And he''s not weak enough to threaten anyone. But why? I don''t understand why I had to get Barton Vichena so much.


    The conversation I had with Gilly just before coming to Ventica.


    On the other hand, I felt relieved. The fact that Zion did not turn Barton into a black knight in such a shameful way.


    Then the feeling of disgust soared.


    "For what on earth?¡±


    That''s right!


    The brain was shaking in Sigmund''s autopsy. While Barton was dealing with Dipus, Jin had lifted the power of the optical heart to prepare for the Ming Dynasty.


    "Why did you go so far and become a knight?"


    It was no longer worth using honorifics.


    No matter how devoted he was to Looncandel until he betrayed, he was now just a strong, contemptible human being.


    The next moment, it was only one letter that popped out of Barton''s mouth.


    "The strongest power to control the world. That''s the only thing I worship. Blood relatives, relatives, families! Those things don''t mean nothing. In the best family, only getting the strongest power was the meaning of existence."


    It''s been a long time since I was dumbfounded.


    "So Lord Ciron''s Looncandel was no better than heaven for me...¡­.¡±


    "You seem to have a serious mental illness.¡±


    "Do you think I could have reached 10 without such tenacity, without a blessed body? No, it''s impossible. Humanity and strength, I ended my choice a long time ago."


    I didn''t understand a single word from my heart.


    I could understand rationally.


    In the past, I have met a human who speaks and acts in this way.


    From the kidad of the countercurrent, Barton, he appeared to overlap.


    The two men were very similar in that they did nothing but measure and purpose to be strong.


    Both of them are vicious, but the Barton side was even worse when compared purely with tenacity.


    "It''s a trivial life marked by betrayal."


    "So, will you also say, like Dipus, that I am wrong? Lord Xiron would never have responded so much."


    "You''re right, Barton. My father would have said this.¡±


    Yeah, that''s what you''re worth. Then prove that the value is right.


    "Did you want to hear this?"


    Barton nodded contentedly. He betrayed Looncandel, but still had infinite respect for a superman named Ciron Looncandel.


    "Then prove it. That you''re right. I think you want your father''s way, because I like it, too. If you convince me, I''ll let you live."


    Dipus did not bother to complain about Jin''s words that were close to his authority.


    It was because there was nothing Barton could do anyway.


    "It''s impossible right now. I''m going to die at your hands today."


    "Then your choice is wrong.¡±


    "When I was in Lord Xiron''s Looncandel, I thought death was a failure and the end of everything. But after meeting Sir Kellyak, I realized. Death is not the end, Jean Looncandel. All I need is time."


    "Are you going to make a fuss? Can''t that ten-star force and your new master save you right now, given up so much and betraying you?"


    "There''s a truth that will never change, even if you guys kill me today. The first is that if Sir Xiron disappears, Looncandel will surely perish. Second, I can exist longer than you even if my body is destroyed."


    The concussion at Sigmund was getting stronger.


    "By then, you''ll have no choice but to admit that this Barton Bichena''s choice was not wrong."


    There was an unpleasantly firm belief in Barton.


    Barton seemed to be gibberish, but he was confident that the Zipple would surely destroy Looncandel.


    It was an unpleasantly firm belief. Are you out of your mind because of the worship and tenacity of power? Or did it suddenly become vain by the unexpected slaughter?


    Either way, Jean was shuddered at the fact that she had felt a little compassion for Barton just a few minutes ago.


    "The youngest, that''s enough. I don''t think we need to keep listening to crazy dogs. Let''s do what we''re doing."


    The Diffus sent the Cosech and said, wrapping his cherished anor on the Supreme Prosecutors'' Office. Just as Qin raised his brain in the photocardium to spread the Ming-gum season, Dipus was also ready to open the final phase.

 299 Episode 91. The sublime of power, and power (10).

    "I didn''t know I''d end up in Looncandel with the swords of the riders, not Sir Ciron. If there''s anything I''m sorry about, that''s it."


    Barton said, examining the sword of Dipus.


    The Supreme Prosecutors'' Office''s decision was made on Volgar. The crystals seemed as hard as real ore, not ore.


    Quang! Keddduck!


    The battle that started again, the first one that started was Barton.


    He has already used too much power to exercise his original military power.


    One is coming and one is heading to the bottom. However, the ten-star article, ready to die, was shaking its axis.


    Every time I stepped on the prosthesis, cracks broke on the ground and rocks splashed.


    Although the protective layer on the body was about eight-star, the sound of pagong can be heard just by the words of the protective layer itself.


    the last banjo that caused all the energy


    It was madness in Barton''s glaring eyes.


    It is a self-contradictory bluff that he lost all the honor of the black pitch and a sense of shame stemming from his death by the swords of riders, not Siron Lunkandel.


    And before meeting ''Kellyak Zipple'' and betraying Looncandel, the pride he had in his heart as a black knight was colliding inside Barton.


    Barton certainly had a firm belief in Jipple.


    On the side of the Zipple, he was confident that he could reach the real early months, not just transcend the limits of the species "human."


    But still Barton Bichena is clearly human.


    Having gained near-limits force, the fear of ingratitude and chastity has long been shaken off, even if one hides one''s emotions with black pitches. He was still human.


    "You must be ashamed, Barton Vicena. Seeing how he''s running wild with his own style. Do you think you''ll have enough honor to die at your father''s hands?¡±


    Jean was looking through Barton''s dizzy interior.


    Instead of answering, the blade flew into the Adam''s apple. The blade of the knife was blurred. A blurry look means that the sun has already passed.


    After a reflexive retreat, Jean almost unwittingly touched her neck.


    A talent or achievement.


    If either was not enough, he would have raised his hand and touched his neck.


    He would have allowed a fatal blow to the gap while checking whether he had been cut or avoided by a narrow margin.


    Instead, Qin rather stretched his sword for a counterattack.


    Just as Barton''s attack narrowly brushed Jean''s Adam''s Adam''s apple, so did Sigmund.


    One sharper light spread between them before the two swords even crossed at each other.


    It was a ballgard of the Great Sword that fell at a tremendous speed.


    Three swords drew vortexes. The swords collided and a dozen ruptures were heard in a second.


    The guardian knights, who were far away and conducting a checkup, swallowed dry saliva.


    Even though they were made up of at least eight people, they could not intervene in the battle without permission. It wasn''t because of poor swordsmanship.


    I couldn''t hold out. The blessed body of the Looncandel, or its limitless rigid body. Without such an element, it was a fight that I could not dare to intervene.


    Thousands of citations seemed to pour out incessantly on the shock wave.


    Whenever there was a small noise that only the fit, the profit, and the only one could feel, there was a sneeze left somewhere in the three people''s bodies.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Dipus roared and stepped on the prosthetic.


    Then Orr''s decisions at the Supreme Prosecutors'' Office Volgar gave a brighter light, with Barton continuing to open the streets as if he were conscious of it from the start.


    It was time for an error that was not spilled on the project to shine.


    What the Dipus prepared, the sixth duel of the Looncandel.


    electric light


    Orr''s decisions in Volgar were broken.


    As the crystal dispersed like a shrapnel of glass, it flowed between hundreds of pieces.


    Keezizik!


    There was an intense noise, as if the brain were spreading, and the glare was quickly repeating itself to extinguish and spread.


    Each flash of light changed the trajectory of the Great Sword.


    Due to the irregular form of anor, the length of the sword was changed from time to time, and the broken crystals followed the shape of dancing with the great sword.


    "Boom!"


    Barton rotated and struck the sword. Even though it seemed to have been completely removed, the armor was torn and blood splattered.


    He was attacked by a large number of people attached to the Supreme Prosecutors'' Office.


    He was aware of the decision from the moment the Supreme Prosecutors'' Office first made, so he suffered only that much damage. If you didn''t know the shape of the electric light, you wouldn''t be able to avoid serious injury even if it were Barton.


    A bunch of Orr''s on the Great Sword had a figure that was almost identical to that of the brain.


    Of course it wasn''t a real brain, it was an auror, and anyone who knew Pluto could recognize it.


    The fact that the electric light of the 6th series of Looncandel is a technique modeled after the Ming sword.


    It was a coincidence.


    The electric light is a technique derived from the "Myeongwanggeom Jeolgi Thunder Day" that Jin is trying to spread.


    Let''s say!


    Sigmund held the brain of the optical heart.


    The decisions that were similar to those that had been made on the Supreme Prosecutors'' Office Volgar filled the pale sword.


    ''......that''s the brainchild the youngest uses? Why does it have a similar shape to a light bulb?¡¯


    ''I heard that all the elders, except for Jed, refused to transfer the lead. How did you get the electric light?''


    Deepus and Barton thought at the same time. It was embarrassing for Jin to display a completely unexpected skill for both of them.


    But it was completely different, only seemingly similar.


    If the electric light had only increased the attacking radius of the Great Sword, twisted the trajectory, and extended the RBI.


    Thunder blades formed dozens of ''knife blades'' of flowing brains.


    Fiji, Jiyik!


    Blue blades filled the air were heading for Barton.


    The blades were lighting up and it was not easy to read the movement.


    "Caaaaaaaaah!"


    Barton wielding a long sword, using evil.


    The cape was already ragged and the torn armor no longer functioned properly.


    With thunder and lightning at the same time, he looked almost like a white sphere. The long sword was striking out all over the place as quickly as it could.


    The attacking Qin and Dipus were also desperate.


    At first glance, Barton appeared to be a defensive stunt, but once he showed a gap, a counterattack would fly.


    Blood poured into the air continuously.


    It was hard to identify whose it belonged, and the blood splattered through the jumble of swords evaporated and disappeared a second later.


    A finger bounced between the shock waves and the distorted space.


    It was Barton''s index finger.


    But Barton''s momentum showed no sign of weakening. Rather, the sword, which became more fierce and faster, gave Jean and Dipus a turn to back.


    What a waste.


    Such thoughts crossed the mind of Dipus. It made me shudder that such a great warrior had betrayed Looncandel.


    I was also curious. What on earth did Jipple promise to do to reach the conclusion that Barton was a betrayal? At first, I just wanted to kill him, but when I met him with the sword, I kept thinking like that.


    On the other hand, Jin was neither a waste nor a curiosity.


    Weakness was understandable, but ugly was not acceptable.


    Even though he had more force than ten, a figure like Barton was not necessary for Looncandel.


    Phew!


    The Supreme Sword of Dipus cut Barton''s chest. A deep and large cut broke a rib and stabbed the gut, and Barton threw up blood but did not show pain.


    The move also remained. I couldn''t believe such injuries, but Jean and Dipus could come to a conclusion.


    It''s time to take his life.


    ''I''m gonna have to get this over with.¡¯


    When Jean stepped down, Dipus also widened his distance.


    The battle has stopped for a while.


    The resistance that had just been raging seemed all lies. Barton stood like a statue and hardened into place.


    Barton was actually out of sight a while ago. The two men continued to attack while their eyes were blinded by the bleeding.


    Sigmund released another brain.


    Then the days of thunder in the air gathered to Qin. Dozens of cerebral swords floated behind Jin''s back and aimed at Barton.


    The electric light of the Dipus took a similar look. The blades and bundles aimed at each side were close to a hundred sacks.


    Barton''s harsh breathing stood out amid the rustling noise.


    "Barton Bichena."


    Barton could not answer. Blood flowed backward through the throat and could only make a panting sound.


    Though blind and hard-footed, the 20-meter radius was still Barton''s right to attack. In other words, just 20 meters away would never be attacked by him.


    "Jipple would have promised you eternal life and the strongest power, or something like that. And you had your own eyes on the hard evidence and the hard evidence for it."


    The energy of thunder and lightning was shining more and more brightly. The two energies were no longer blinking and only blazing.


    "Maybe it''s a drinking seat. I''ve seen the dead resurrect and gain tremendous strength from the strange thing. It was a mysterious force that anyone could have had."


    The words twinkled the eyes of Dipus.


    He had never heard of the word drinking stone in his life. It has never been found in classified documents that can only be identified by four or more flag.


    "But Barton, you know what? I''ve also experienced the broken stone of Looncandel''s sword."


    Barton raised his head.


    It can''t be. It is impossible for humans to dare to break it.


    I wanted to say so, but all I could say was black blood.


    Barton''s vision and Jean''s experience were "other drinking stones," so he could think that destruction was impossible.


    "Even my father knows the existence of the object. So don''t dream of anything. The death you face today is complete. Resurrection, eternity, such vain things don''t happen."


    Just before the sigmunds, Jean went on to say something.


    "Oh, and hell also exists. I remember the scenery that I took a peek at looked pretty good on you, so I wish you well."


    Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    When Sigmund cut through the air, thunder blades shot forward in unison.


    The electric light of the dipus flooded into Barton, leaving an afterimage.


    A short and fierce final resistance has begun.


    Of the more than a hundred blades and bundles poured out in just one second, Barton showed the strength to cut out as much as half.


    I couldn''t stop the other half of my body from being torn to shreds.


    No screams were heard. The dry sound of blood and flesh, intestines and bones floated between the riders and knights.


    Soon after Barton''s body completely disintegrated, Jean slowly moved to where he stood.


    The body, the armor, everything has been destroyed. For some reason, the black helmet, a symbol of black knight, is almost intact on the floor.


    Jean looked back at the knights, packing up the helmet.


    "Mission complete, all return."


    "Chung!"


    The knights made a courtesy call. Dipus was displeased that the knights had been censored not by him but by the youngest, who was 12 years old, but did not reproach them.


    It was because he admitted that he could not have succeeded without Jin.

 300 Ep.92. Vacation (1)

    On March 10, 1799, Rosa convened a jockey meeting.


    On the long table lay Barton Vichena''s hollow pitch.


    All the riders except Jin were shocked to see the pitch, but no one showed their emotions outwardly.


    Already the riders knew that the main player of the mission was Jean, not Dipus.


    That''s what Dipus said to Mary. Without Jin, this mission could never have been successful. Mary spread it out to the riders as if it were her own business.


    Charyuk, Charyuk...¡­.


    In silence Rosa heard unusually loud sound looking at the report. After reading the report with an expressionless face, Rosa uttered the first word.


    "You seem to have forgotten the mission."


    "What was lacking?"


    The eyes of some brothers flinched at Jean''s unassuming question. Lan, Vigo, Mu, Ann, and Tonya brothers. They only heard that Jean and Dipus were perfectly successful in their mission.


    "It''s good to have ventica and shoot Barton Vicena. But what the family demanded of you was a natural death."


    What the family asked you to do.


    Rosa gave the horse a boost.


    "Death treatment at the hands of the enemy during the mission" was actually the judgment of the entire senate, not just Rosa individuals.


    "Barton Bichena. If you were just going to shoot him, you wouldn''t have to use the power of your riders. It was all I had to do if I and the Black Sword Council moved in person."


    "Mother."


    "Tell me, Twelve Horsemen."


    "In this mission, it was impossible to kill Barton Bichena at the hands of the enemy. Because of the power of Kellyak, we needed more people.¡±


    "If such a judgment had been made, it should have been right to seek another chance after Barton Bichena stepped down when he insisted on retreat. Of course, by that time, not you, but other riders would have taken over the task."


    Jin sold the name of Dipus without hesitation in that passage.


    "And the decision-maker''s will to carry on with his mission."


    "Fourth rider. Is that true?"


    "Yes."


    "Why didn''t you step down?"


    "Because, in the absence of the first rider, I decided there was no rider who could perform the task better than me and the 12."


    "That''s just your idea, Dipus."


    "I actually got the results. Although it did not produce a natural death, it achieved two tasks without one death."


    "You don''t know why the family tried to kill Barton Bichena so complexly? This is to keep his betrayal from the outside world. All the wizards of the retired Zipple know that he survived. "But when his death is known to the outside world, Looncandel purged the black knight."


    Warriors and Purge during the mission.


    If it were any other article, the black knight had to be the former. The reason why Looncandel''s strongest power was purged was because it signaled that there was a problem with solidarity and loyalty.


    The fact that the knight was purged would have a tremendous ripple effect in itself. Such was the symbol of the black knight in Hufester as well as Looncandel.


    Of course, the former had no choice but to get a scratch on Looncandel''s prestige.


    However, the Jipple was far stronger in terms of power deployed to secure ventica.


    It is possible for a black knight to die because he dealt with Cochac and White Night.


    If the mission had gone as it was, it could have turned it into a propaganda that the black knight sacrificed himself "to save the riders."


    "It''s a sensitive time, as you all know. With the housekeeper and the first rider away, the Jipple is expanding its presence day by day. What would our allies think of us if the black knight was purged in this situation?¡±


    Mu and Ann almost burst into laughter because of their savory feelings.


    ''Yes, it is. No matter how great the Diffus brother and the youngest one are, it''s a man. I was blinded by the ball and I was overdoing it and saw a disaster. If Joshua brother takes the hegemony, he''ll take them out first.¡¯


    "The association is also refusing to transfer the power to a showdown, which is perfect. This is going to get us out of the senate again.¡¯


    Lan and Vigo only admired in themselves the fact that Dipus and the youngest had killed Barton Bichena, but had no other thoughts.


    The Tonya brothers, as usual, were full of worries but managed to keep their feelings bare.


    Rosa could see the six men''s thoughts clearly. So I kicked my tongue inside and suppressed my stuffy heart.


    "... ...if the four- and twelve-time riders don''t have a plan for it, this mission will be regarded as a failure."


    "Mother, it''s no problem if you announce that Barton Bichena died in battle. Don''t you know that?"


    Jean''s words made six eyes wide open. It was those six people who just let Rosa down.


    Rosa and Joshua, Luntia, Dipus and Mary, on the other hand, looked calm. As if I knew this would happen.


    "The enemy Cosek was destroyed and six Red Dragon and more than 30 elite wizards were lost, and Veradin was seriously injured using Kellyak''s power. But we didn''t even have Ventica."


    It used Kellyak''s power.


    At that point, the six riders fixed their eyes on Jin once again. The report did not include such information. But no one asked what that meant.


    "It doesn''t make sense that Looncandel suffered any damage in the process. In particular, if it turns out that I was the one who destroyed the project, it won''t end up as just a disgrace.¡±


    "Wait, the youngest. You mean it wasn''t Diffus, it was you who destroyed the Cosech?"


    Ignoring Vigo''s question, Jin continued.


    "In this situation, it is welcome as a jipple to make a false announcement that a black knight was killed in action. It''s about taking advantage of each other. Of course we have no real damage, and we have Ventica, so we''re overwhelmingly taking care of it."


    "Don''t you think about the possibility of Gipple revealing that the knight was actually a spy?"


    "Yes, it''s a problem that you don''t have to keep in mind. If Barton reveals that he was a traitor, Jipple was defeated with even a black knight who betrayed him. If the Zipple reveals the whole story, I''ll take full responsibility."


    There has been silence for some time.


    Unlike the Lan, Vigo, Mu, Ann, and Tonya brothers. The rest of the characters knew that the conversation so far was Rosa''s "test."


    Rosa''s pressure on Jean wasn''t just to embarrass her.


    Since this mission is really an important matter for the family, I wanted to see how Jin worked it out as a rider.


    I also wanted to set an example for riders who have not noticed this. This is what Runkandel''s rider should do.


    Rosa would have immediately punished her for failing her mission if Jean had brought the answer, "I just couldn''t help it."


    But Jean has brought a satisfying result, as always. Despite the serious variables of space explosion, the mission has achieved near perfection.


    That''s why I felt so close.


    ''It''s deplorable that one day we have to crash this kid. Until then, you''ll have a lot of work to do for the family.¡¯


    ''Use as much as you like. Eventually, it will strangle your mother and Joshua.¡¯


    Between the two eyes that Jin and Rosa met, different thoughts were floating.


    Knock knock knock knock!


    Someone knocked on the door of the conference room.


    "Sir Rosa, this is Butler Heinz."


    "Come in."


    There was a bundle of newsletters in the hands of Haints, who entered the ceremony.


    Rutero Magical Federal Newsletter.


    "Jipple has published an article about the Bentica mission. Overall, the Zipple was defeated, but it is said to have achieved the triumph of killing the black knight."


    "Kellyak Zipple took the lead. He''s a ghost. Are you sure Barton was discovered just by the flow of this mission?"


    The top riders seemed to be quite surprised this time. Of course, Luntia was enduring yawning as usual.


    "Is there anything else special?¡±


    "No. May I prepare a response article?"


    "Do it that way. The death of Barton Bichena is beautifully wrapped, but do not reveal his real name. Also, wipe out all records and documents about Barton."


    "I''ll do as you wish."


    As of today, there will be articles praising Barton throughout Hufester, but his black pitches and remains will not be enshrined in the graves.


    When Heinz left, Rosa looked back at Jean again.


    "It''s gone as you said, 12 jockeys. I''ll have to lower the table. Is there anything you want?"


    "Give me 10 percent when the mining of ancient eternity is finished. And I''d like to take about 10 days off.¡±


    "Okay."


    Unexpectedly, Rosa readily accepted Jean''s request.


    For the time being, she decided to focus on using the camp rather than keeping it in check.


    Just as Looncandel and Jipple are taking care of each other''s interests, so are Jean and Rosa.


    Above all, Rosa thought that everything Jean got would eventually be attributed to Joshua over time.


    So support above a certain level was not bad for her either. No, rather, sometimes it was necessary to give wings.


    "Over, end the flag-bearer''s meeting. The 5th, 6th, 7th, 8th and 9th planes will be assigned a mission in the evening, so send each deacon to my office."


    "Okay."


    Shortly after leaving the conference room, Jean walked straight to her room without talking to anyone.


    Instead, he told me that he didn''t forget his promise when he passed the Tonya brothers.


    "Drink at night."


    "Well, yeah! I''ll have a good one ready.¡±


    Other riders kicked their tongues at the sight of the Tonya brothers, but Dipus and Mary felt very envious.


    Mary only wanted to get closer to Jean, but in the case of Dipus it was different.


    The brain sword that the youngest showed me must be......there was something similar to the electric light of the sixth series. What do you mean, a drinking seat? There''s so much I didn''t know about the youngest. The magic power was way beyond my expectations.¡¯


    Mary, who saw the neck of the Dipus, blinked her eyes.


    "Are you coming? Are you cold? I''ve got goose bumps on my neck. Gross. We should also get some hot drinks."


    Gilly welcomed Jean when he returned to the room.


    And the black dragon, about 3,000 years old, Murakhan, with a full pouty face, glanced at Jean.


    "Good work, Master."


    "Thanks, but what''s wrong with Murakhan again?"


    "Oh, well....¡±


    Gilly smiles awkwardly.


    The reason why Murakhan was so horny was no different.


    It was because Gilly insisted on taking the vacation "all together."


    In other words, it was not easy for Murakan to accept the fact that an ancient date had gone out of hand.


    "I heard that Olmango''s contractor is in the Kingdom of Sucheron. I''ve always wanted to go to that beach, but I thought it would be great if all my colleagues in Tikan could go on vacation together. If you don''t mind, you should go with me...¡­.¡±


    Looking at Murakan, who once again frowned, Jean burst into a giggle.

 301 Ep.92. Vacation (2)

    "Really? That''s a good idea. I just happened to get 10 days off from my mother."


    "Oh, really?¡±


    Unlike Murakan, whose face was almost crushed with disappointment, Gilly smiled broadly and glistened his eyes. She was really feeling great happiness in going on vacation together.


    "I''m so excited! I need to buy some clothes and trim my hair."


    "You like it a lot, Gilly."


    "I''m a little excited to think that it''s been a long time since all my colleagues have gathered. Haha, when shall we leave?"


    "Gilly loves it so much, we should go. Let''s leave tomorrow."


    "Uh, right away tomorrow? Then I''ll have to get out of here! Before the mall closes."


    "Dannyou."


    Gilly leaves the room in a hurry with her purse.


    Jean smiled at the back, and Murakan sighed.


    "I''ll tell you in advance, I just told Gilly to go on vacation. I never asked you to come with me."


    "Hung, who said what?"


    "No, it''s just, for some reason, that you want to put the blame on me...¡­.¡±


    "Who got dumped!"


    "Or not."


    Somehow I felt savory.


    "......well, it''s not too bad to see you like it that much. If the strawberry pie is happy, that''s it."


    "That makes me embarrassed because I was accused.¡±


    "What? You were suing me? You damn little kid."


    When Murakhan opened his eyes, Jean pointed outside.


    "If you really want a date, go after Gilly now. I think it''s a date to pick out clothes and see how you trim your hair. We go around and buy juice."


    "Oh, that''s the way! Fucking little cancel."


    Slap!


    Jean and Murakhan naturally raised their hands and met the palms of their palms.


    "Here we go!"


    Hustle! Running Murakan.


    Jin watched meracan for a while outside the closed window, catching up with Gilly and leaving the Sword Garden. Gilly looked very happy looking back at Murakan and smiling.


    ''Cute, two people. I''ll take a nap or a nap after a long time.¡¯


    After returning to the Sword Garden, Jean was actually extremely tired.


    Upon arrival, he endured the first blow of Siron, dueled Mary, fought Shilderay, and killed the Black Knight.


    He simply overworked his body without a break.


    I fell asleep as soon as I put my head on the pillow.


    It was night when I woke up. A cool breeze came in from the open window, and the moonlight was shining beautifully.


    Gilly and Murakhan have not yet returned. The two men were enjoying the night view of downtown Kalon, eating beer and fruit on a hill.


    As soon as he was about to enjoy the gentle night breeze without leaving the bed, Jean jumped up.


    I''ve never opened a window. There''s no way Petro would have left it open.''


    It wasn''t even opened by the wind itself. I checked the lock and slept.


    There is only one person who can come through the window like a thief.


    Assassin


    ''......I slept quite well, but I didn''t let my guard down to the point where I had no idea the assassin was coming.¡¯


    I didn''t think any of the brothers would have a assassin directly into the Sword''s Garden, but I always kept more than a certain amount of tension just in case.


    But I can''t believe you don''t feel anything until the door opens. How strong are you?


    Jin, who was looking around with a keen sense of humor, suddenly burst into laughter.


    It was because I saw a flower that was woven like a ring on the table.


    It was green rose.


    ''Yona''s sister''s been there. Well, I can''t feel your sister''s presence enough to keep her on the edge.¡¯


    There was a letter next to it.


    Dear youngest member! Congratulations on becoming a jockey.


    She''s just around the corner, and she sleeps like she doesn''t know anything.


    I thought I''d just kill him when I thought he had an accident and disappeared without a word to me at the end of the year.


    If I had pulled out the memorization, I would have felt it and woke up.


    I came here because I missed you. You missed me, too? Sure, I know well without telling you.


    I''m proud that I think I''ve become stronger than ever stronger. I didn''t wake you up because you seemed to sleep too hard.


    I''m so busy with requests these days. Of all the people I''m killing, I''m hoping you''ll have to kill or you''ll be mixed up with people who hurt you.


    Anyway, let''s go play again when it''s cleared up. Well, then, bye!


    Perseum... ...


    Amazingly, as soon as I finished reading the letter, it became powdery and scattered somewhere. It was not magic, but paper made in Samil''s unique way.


    "You''re such a......to say cute or cruel.''


    When I recalled Jonah, who secretly visited me and left the letter, I smiled.


    He was a grateful man. All in the midst of brothers trying to kill themselves, only Jonah and Luna remind us of the meaning of the word family.


    I picked up the green roses and glanced at the moonlight.


    I remembered seeing the green rose field with Jonah in Samil, and I couldn''t take my eyes off it for a while.


    ''Oh, I almost forgot.¡¯


    Have a drink at night. I remembered saying that to the Tonya brothers in front of the conference room earlier. And they said they''d keep a good drink.


    ''Tona and Emma are waiting for you. Especially Emma''s going to be nervous.


    He stepped lightly toward the Tonya brothers'' room.


    And the moment she opened the door and leaned back, Jin had no choice but to burst out another laugh.


    ''Is today a day full of laughs?''


    (A dinner to celebrate the friendship of the Runkandel 12, 10 and 11 riders and the completion of the first mission of the 12 riders.) It''s an honor!)


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw such a big writing first.


    I could feel the obvious intention of placing the 12th rider at the front.


    And then, I don''t know where I got it....I could see the Tonya brothers wearing a fancy cone hat, and a candle was shining between the spread of refreshments and fruits.


    "Uh. Is the youngest here?"


    "Go sit anywhere. Haha."


    "Brothers, what is all this?"


    "Oh, well. Emma said you''re coming...¡­.¡±


    Teeth!


    I heard the sound of grilling meat from inside. She shows how she bakes meat the moment Jean arrives.


    I''ve been waiting for you all evening.


    Then, he poked his head out and made eye contact with Jin, hurriedly untied his apron, and even bowed politely.


    "You''re here, Master Chin. I''ve done a lot of discourtesy, and I''ve been preparing simple drinks and dishes with an apologetic heart."


    At this point, I had to go past the burden and just laugh beyond the absurdity.


    "It doesn''t look that simple. Looks like it''s in full swing. These snacks, you can''t believe they''really?


    "It''s nothing compared to your consideration of me and Tonya on your first day back."


    "It looks like it''s got poison in it."


    "Haha, no way. If you stay here, I''ll be right back with the food."


    Emma''s face glowed as Jean sat down.


    Tonya''s brothers, who were worried about what to do if Emma''s burdensome treatment failed, were also more relaxed.


    To simulate.


    Jean was feeling that way. It wasn''t considered bad enough to show that you wanted to be on the same side so virtually. I was in a good mood thanks to Jonah.


    ''I''m flattering you like this, so let''s try to keep up with the rhythm.''


    Pong!


    When Heitona picked the bottle, it gave off a good scent.


    "Congratulations, youngest!"


    "Congratulations!"


    For the first time, I had a casual conversation with the Tonya brothers. Just as the relatives gathered and chatted, the conversations between the Jin and the Tonya brothers were full of wild topics.


    Usually the Tonya brothers chatter, and Jean listens.


    Emma also said, "Be close," but the Tonya brothers were purely eager to get closer to Jean.


    At first, Qin was strong and special, but now it was just affection. Jung who spent stormy and cadet days together.


    Of course, the Tona brothers made numerous mistakes to Jin in the process, but on the contrary, they always cared about him.


    Empty bottles piled up.


    Emma first intervened in the conversation around dawn, telling Jean how the family and the Hufester were doing recently.


    This was the part that Jean paid attention to Jean.


    "Dear Master Chin, we are originally free of charge, but we produce judges every year. I have quite a few active judges among my relatives. Well, I just heard a strange story from my brother, the Supreme Court justice in Fonta province."


    "What is it?"


    "Senior Joshua gave orders to judges all over Hufester. Broaden the standard of criminal death.¡±


    "Is it to lower the crime rate? It''s good to kill those who have done anything wrong."


    Emma nodded at Daytona''s words.


    "Maybe that''s why. However, since the death penalty was expanded, most of the prisoners are somehow sent to Ricaldon, not to the city."


    "If it''s a Lycalton, isn''t it a city in the south?"


    "That''s right, Master Chin. There''s another strange thing."


    "Stay talking."


    "The prisoners who were taken to Lycalton are said to be executed only in groups. When hundreds of people gather, they execute it at once, but no one has seen it.More. Only the images of the bodies being burned will be revealed."


    Suddenly, a conversation in the past flashed through Jin''s mind.


    Do you know how she replicates Joshua?


    I only know that we need so many people.


    ......what?


    Looks like he''s using Hufester''s death row. When you send them to the Prophet, a new body is made...Lord... used his body mainly in dealing with people like me. fortify one''s reserve contractors for direct overpowering in the event of a runaway


    a conversation in Tikan with Julian''s conciliation


    According to Emma, it was highly likely that ''Localton'' was a city Joshua uses to procure capital punishment to create clones.


    ''Emma couldn''t have brought this up with the prophet and Joshua''s physical cloning in mind. I just knew Joshua and I were at odds, so we''d have talked about anything related to him, but we found a clue in an unexpected place.¡¯


    In fact, Emma did not know about the prophet and physical cloning.


    But looking at Jean as she listened to the story and thought for a moment, she could have guessed that there would be something in Lycalton.


    "I guess I''m just a nanny, and I''m just talking about you. In the future, I will be careful of what I say wherever I go."


    This means that he will never tell this story to anyone other than Jin.


    Emma had her own way of life.


    "You''d better.¡±


    Jean smiled, toast to Emma and the Tonya brothers.


    Early the next morning.


    A group of fighters in lobes crossed the garden lake of the sword.


    They all had a solemn look on their faces, apparently moving on some serious matter.

 302 Episode 92. Vacation (3)

    They were elders.


    About twenty people. It is rare for the elders of Looncandel to move in such a band.


    The servants did not dare raise their heads, and the guardian knights saluted with discipline whenever they encountered them.


    Everyone wondered where the elders were headed, but could not dare ask.


    ''Oh, they''re elders, aren''t they?¡¯


    The just-up Tonya brothers rubbed their eyes and looked out the window.


    Where are we going? Uncle Jed is here. Oh, I think it''s the youngest''s room.¡¯


    As the Tonya brothers expected, it was Jin''s room where the elders were headed.


    "Senior Jed, is that really a definite story?¡±


    "These people, what a fool they are! How many times do I have to tell you? I''m sure I didn''t show you the advanced form of the duel. I didn''t achieve it by myself."


    It was no different why the elders were visiting the camp.


    a power failure


    Jed had applied for deliberation by the senate after completing the improvement of the fall. The elders, who were unaware of the situation, congratulated Jed and said, "Let''s naturally name his newly born fall painting."


    However, Jed insisted that the name added to the painting should be named after Jin, who provided decisive clues, not himself.


    "No, I just don''t understand. What the hell, you found a clue to the progress of the duel in a child who just became a rider...¡­.¡±


    "It''s only a few days before Jean Looncandel took over the fall from the elder Jed."


    "Oh, you''re lying to me because I want you to fly me a dozen times? I''ve been doubting myself since before. If you''re going to do this, don''t follow me!"


    "Hey, that''s not what I meant. Come on, let''s your excitement. It''s my fault."


    "Yes, yes, it''s your fault. He''s no one to lie to. And last night I didn''t come up to the fourth rider and tell him anything strange."


    Another old man gently touched Jed''s shoulder and continued his words.


    "You said the 12th rider used a sword that was superior to the 6th series of electric lights in this mission. Perhaps the Twelve Horsemen, as Zedd Wenlo said, are capable of providing important clues for our Looncandel showdowns to advance."


    Dipus deliberately leaked information to the elders about the Ming-gum seasonal thunderclap used by Qin.


    Jin can''t explain it even if he asks, so he decided to borrow the elders'' mouths. It was an excellent choice.


    "The fourth rider is also not a person to talk nonsense. Anyway, we''re here to check for ourselves. We''re almost there, so please all calm down a little bit."


    Ahem, hm! Hm! Hm!


    The elders coughed softly, watching Jed''s countenance.


    Before long, the elders stood in front of Jin''s door.


    "You old men, the youngest, show you the sword yourself, you''ll be drooling and coveting. How dare you doubt me?¡¯


    Stuck!


    Jed gritted his teeth against the door.


    "It''s the call of the presbytery! Twelve-time Jean Looncandel, come out quickly!"


    Jed shouting in a triumphant voice


    But there was no response in the room.


    "The youngest! Come out quickly!"


    When there was no answer for calling again, Jed jerked the door knob.


    Cuckoo, the lock broke, the door opened, and there was no one in the room.


    "No, why is he......you don''t have it? Hmm, hmm!"


    This time, Jed secretly looked at the elders.


    The elders were just shrugging their shoulders with the face, "Yes, it is."


    "I''m sorry to hear that, Lord. We''ve all taken our precious time out.¡­.¡±


    "Well, let''s put aside the fact that the youngest isn''t there. Why do you all look so disappointed? You really don''t trust me?¡±


    "Come on, it''s not like that. Well, we believe in Zedd. Something must have happened to the 12th rider, hehe. So let''s go back.¡±


    Rumbling.


    When the elders turned around at once, Jed had no choice but to resent Jean inside.


    Where the hell is he? I don''t know how humiliated my uncle is!''


    * * *


    Squeak! Squeak!


    Jean was sitting in a bar on an open beach, where seagulls were crying, drinking each of the tiles.


    In front of him, gilly, dressed neatly, was throwing food at the seagulls.


    "I''d like two more cocktails, please. Same thing. Anyway, isn''t it time for everyone to come? Master."


    "Yes, there he is."


    When Jean pointed her finger at the sky, the seagulls began to rush away somewhere.


    It was because a dragon, which had just been revealed in sight, was descending.


    It was Murakan.


    Tikan''s colleagues were on his back.


    "Oh, my Lord! Do you know how much I missed this Jet!"


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    The first ones to run were Jet and Enya.


    They were showing signs of welcome like a puppy reunited with its owner who had almost lost it.


    "Jet, it''s Enya. How have you been?"


    "Oh, I''m always happy thanks to you. Oh, how hard have you been? I heard it was hectic again as soon as you went to the Sword Garden.¡±


    "No, should I call you Sir, not Confucius now? You are still handsome! Please sign first! I also wrote down the 12th Runkandel. Here, on the back!"


    As always, Enya is like an excited primate animal, banging my chest and expressing joy.


    "Ha, yes. En, it''s nice to get your autograph, right? Yeah, that''d be great. Nice to meet you, Jean."


    "How are you? ID Quikantel."


    "Sure. Except Enya, Yuria and Pinte whining all the time that they miss you."


    Quikantel no longer told Enya to save face as Olta''s contractor.


    "Sir Jin, you weren''t originally like a child, but now you''re really like an adult."


    "Alisa, just call me the way you used to. En, you too."


    "Shall we?"


    Jean and Alisa shook hands and hugged lightly.


    "I remember the day I first met Confucius."


    Kashmir, who followed, made eye contact with Jean.


    "Sir Kashmir."


    "Thanks to Confucius'' help, my daughter is still growing well. I''m already nine."


    "It seems like time flies. I was five when we first met.¡±


    It has already been more than four years since I made a connection with the people of Tikan.


    To Qin, they were more like family than real brothers, and Tikan felt more like home than the garden of the sword.


    "My daughter and Ratri couldn''t come. I''m behind in my work at the snack bar.... Veris is helping out, too. "Kuzan and Julian are still on Confucius'' mission."


    It was truly a surprise that Veris had that personality and worked in a snack bar.


    Kashmir''s basket was full of cookies. Refreshing hard-retra cookie, signature of the retra snack bar.


    But it wasn''t a snack prepared for Jean.


    Jean only checked the cookie''s condition, then closed the basket again.


    "I hope you like it.¡±


    "Maybe so. Sources have confirmed that Olmango''s contractor is dying to eat it.¡­.¡±


    Jean and Kashmir burst out laughing in vain.


    The Seven Colors have long known the exact location of Olmango''s contractor. It was confirmed even before Jean gave the order.


    As a result, Olmango''s contractor even found out that he had a strange fantasy about Litra Cookie.


    The Litra Cookie has been making the prestige of its exquisite taste and aroma toward the whole world since around last year.


    It has become a cookie that even famous people from all over the world have to eat in line.


    All kinds of magazines and newsletters can be introduced if they are bored. For those who said, "Eat some refreshments," Littra Cookie was known as a dream snack.


    Some minstrel poets preached that they must go to Tikan Free City at least once before they die, even to eat Littra cookies.


    However, it is only rich and time-consuming aristocrats and wealthy people who can visit the free city of Tikan for a cookie.


    Unfortunately, that was not the case for Olmango''s contractors.


    "Anyway, first of all."


    Jean looked at her colleagues and continued her backstabbing.


    "Let''s have a few days off. And there won''t be many days when we can get together."


    Since then, I haven''t done anything, and I''ve only been playing like a prodigy on the beach.


    We talked about this and that, and we solved our troubles, invited the city''s minstrel poets to listen to songs, brought in chefs to taste instant dishes, and swam and fish.


    The three nights and four days disappeared like a bolt out of sight. Colleagues have long forgotten that simply "play" is this much fun.


    "You all seem to get along very well. Thanks to you, we''re going to set a new sales record this month."


    The young clerk at the bar looked at Jean and said,


    He was a young man with a young face, a strangely moist skin that seemed to have just turned twenty.


    He did not yet know what Jean and his colleagues were. If I had known, I wouldn''t have spoken to him so easily.


    "Jogubi."


    a clerk surprised at the sudden call of his name


    From his point of view, it was a natural response because he had never given his name to Jin and his colleagues.


    "......Yes, sir?"


    Chin


    Jean put a basket full of Retra cookies on the table.


    "I am the 12th rider of Jean Looncandel, and the contractor of Solderlet. And this is a gift."


    Jin and his colleagues spent days off at a bar in the corner of the beach.


    This was because this was the place where the contractors of Jogubi and Olmango work.


    a statue-like stele


    When I opened the box with trembling hands, the smell of fragrant and savory cookies came up.


    "I came here because I had something to receive from your God. If you don''t mind, could you please call Mr. Olmango for a moment?"


    The shock seemed to be great.


    Not because I knew Jean''s identity, but because I was blinded by the cookies that lay right in front of me.


    "This is... ...you''re really giving it all to me?¡±


    "Of course."


    "Well, can I eat and talk?"


    Jean nodded, and the jogger picked up the cookie with his trembling hand.


    Wang, who took a bite of his face immediately turned red with a bitterness.


    Then, a few minutes later, the eyes were turning, leaving only the white part.


    The cookies tasted shocking, but it was a reaction when God was in peace.


    It was almost the same as when a pecon was placed on Bin Branche''s body.


    [Killing!] Yeah, I''m sick of fish and shellfish!]


    "......Mr. Olmango?"


    [Wait a minute, Solderlet''s contractor. Let me finish this and give you what you''re looking for.]


    In Olmango, who ate cookies with his head in a basket, there was no such thing as God''s authority.

 303 Episode 93. The Second Tomb of Themeer (1)

    The owner had left the store to Jaggerby and returned home first, and the guests were all Jin and his colleagues.


    I''m in a hurry, I''m in a hurry, I''m in a mess...¡­!


    The sound of Olmango chewing on cookies was also heard. He looked almost like a cookie god.


    They are literally inhaling cookies as if they met water in an oasis in the desert.


    What kind of god is this?


    Jin could not help but feel somewhat absurd. On the other hand, I thought I should have prepared more cookies.


    My colleagues who were nearby naturally came to see me.


    It was an amazing experience. Watching God eat cookies with his head in the basket.


    [More, no more!]]


    When the cookies in the basket were gone, Olmango looked up and said,


    "That''s all."


    [Please tell me there''s more.]


    a dejected look


    "I do have. Over there across the sea at the tea shop on the third floor of Tikan Free City."


    [Hmm...] Then I''ll save this. The contractor should taste it too.]


    Olmango closed the basket with his trembling hand.


    Cute! Enya screamed like that without realizing it, and the rest shrugged.


    [Hmmm.]


    Olmango coughed in vain, as if embarrassed by the eyes of him.


    [But I''m a god, and I''m a bit of a jerk...]...... if possible, please pass it on to the owner of Tikan''s refreshment store. This Olmango was the best snack I''ve ever tasted. It''s not human skill.]


    I''m not a human being, but I didn''t think I had to tell you.


    "I''ll make sure to tell him."


    [All right, all right. Yeah, the Looncandel you lost. A thousand-year contractor, so to speak, that''s what Soldert said?]


    "Yes."


    [Prove it.]


    Olmango nodded as Chin formed a fist-sized sphere in his palm.


    [Sure. Actually, I didn''t think you''d make it to me alive. Before he even became a jockey, he went on the rampage against a jipple, and he was wanted....I thought I was going to die.]


    Just like everyone in Hufester, Jaggerby and Olmango were well aware of the whole story of the Holy Land.


    [Solderet, he finally got it right a thousand years later.]


    "Hey, clam god. We''re busy¡ªgive me the keys quickly."


    Murakan said bluntly.


    He was feeling a little bit sad that Olmango called Soldert ''friend''.


    Before falling into a long sleep, Murakan had never seen Solderlet mingle with Olmango.


    In fact, Olmango''s ability, known to the public, was all about moisturizing the contractor''s skin at best and attracting fish and shellfish easily.


    And a blessing to cook clams very deliciously anytime, under any circumstances.


    That''s why Murakan always regarded Olmango as a magazine.


    That''s not because Murakan was particularly rude, but most people in the world thought Olmango that way.


    That''s why Olmango''s contractor, Joggerby, stays as a clerk at such a remote bar.


    You must be the Black Dragon Murakan. Soldert worried a lot about you.]


    "I left the keys to the Temer''s grave to you and to the likes of Picon Mince without a word, and you were worried about me?"


    [Solderet might have had his own reasons, didn''t he?]


    "Hen! Do you know anything? That''s the situation."


    a head-shaking Olmango


    Murakhan''s eyes were irritated for no reason, but it was not a matter for Olmango.


    Colleagues saw Murakhan speaking bluntly and felt that he was very upset.


    Although we all knew each other a thousand years ago, from Murakan''s point of view, Olmango was really a random opponent.


    [Well, anyway. I''m done with the cookies, so I''ll open the second grave in Looncandel''s guest house. By the way, Jean Looncandel.]


    "Yes."


    [Are we all going in together?]]


    Jin met Olmango with his eyes as if wondering.


    "Is that possible?¡±


    [There''s nothing that can''t be done.] It''s just a grave to honor someone.]


    Visiting Temer''s grave with his colleagues, except Murakhan and Misha, was an unthinkable problem.


    But since it''s a special grave, you should be prepared to take risks.]


    Danger.


    It was immediately understandable when I thought of the first grave. Like Shilderay Looncandel, if you had a guardian modeled after a teenage knight, it wasn''t just a dangerous level.


    Jean didn''t want to put her colleagues in such danger if she could.


    However, sometimes I knew that borrowing the help of my colleagues was the way to respect them.


    ''Everyone seems to want to go with him no matter what.


    Colleagues have already made a choice.


    I was already worried that my colleagues were not as active in helping Jean as they used to be.


    "Do you know, Mr. Olmango, what guardians are in the second tomb?"


    [I can''t answer.]


    "Why?"


    [All the memories of him are gone. No matter how hard I try to think of it, I can only think of such a dim figure.]


    There was not a single teenage article that had not been erased from history.


    [But, one thing is for sure. He must be tired. Because there''s already been a big battle, with the Zipple damaging the tomb a few times...¡­.]


    The guardian of the first tomb, Shilderay, was the guardian of the first tomb, which was made after Jipple had plowed through it.


    He was a guardian who only came out when the condition of "a thousand-year contractor" was met.


    On the other hand, the guardian of the second tomb has been guarding the tomb from the beginning to the present.


    Once again, a bitter smile spread around Olmango''s mouth, trying to recall an unthinkable face.


    [Let''s go.]


    Jin and his colleagues followed Olmango and moved out of the bar.


    It was an exceptionally starry night. Somehow the starlight seemed to make way for them as they were walking.


    The place where Olmango stopped walking was the beach where the party swam all the time.


    "......is the second tomb here?¡±


    [Yes.]


    Chalbang...!


    Olmango turned around the party as he entered the beach. It means not to stand idly but to follow.


    [Follow well in a line.]


    A moment later a surprising thing happened.


    Along Olmango''s slow walk, there is a "road" on the water.


    He walked on the sea as if walking on a plain, looking mysterious enough to be called a god.


    Naturally, it was all the first time walking on water.


    "Wow...... he must really be God, Confucius Jean."


    "That''s right. Thanks to you, Jet is experiencing something amazing again. It''s the most beautiful scenery I''ve ever seen, with waves everywhere.¡±


    "It''s a lovely vacation, Master."


    Even Quikantel was deeply impressed by Olmango''s power.


    Murakan was just walking on the water, he said, but he was just whining.


    I walked for an hour. Looking back, it was a sea of starlight all over, and the land was barely visible.


    [This should be enough to open it up.]


    "What are you opening? Aren''t you supposed to give me the key?¡±


    Olmango spread out his hands on Murakan''s horse.


    [My power is the key, Murakan.]


    The next moment.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    Suddenly, the sea in front of Olmango began to divide.


    As if the cloth were torn into two pieces.


    "Huh. God, beauty, crazy. What the hell!"


    Even Murakan, who had been upset all along at that time, had no choice but to vent his admiration.


    So did his colleagues.


    Even Jin almost opened his mouth without even realizing it.


    Quaia, rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr, shoot! The sea was forming two waterfalls at Olmango''s touch.


    The fact that the god of shellfish was painting this miraculous scene, no one would believe it no matter how hard I tried to explain it.


    It wasn''t even the end of dividing the ocean.


    ''Oh, my God, what is that?¡¯


    Jean and her colleagues looked down between the divided seas.


    There was a clam there.


    It''s a huge, sleek...... the shell, obviously the only one that exists in the world, is opening its mouth wide open.


    It was a size that could be compared to most fortresses.


    [It''s been a long time since I''ve worked so hard. This is why Murakan, Solderet, chose me. It''s very rare in the world to be able to handle a seal this big.]


    The trivial appearance of the cookies all seemed to be lies. The group had no choice but to pay homage to Olmango in unison.


    It was no different why Olmango, the god of shellfish, was known as a popular god.


    It was because we always had to save our energy. Olmango''s mission as a god was to use his power to protect stories for those who needed them in a huge shellfish.


    Whoo-woo-woong, hoo-woong...¡­!


    Like a black pearl.


    A huge seal of spirit wriggled in the shell. The very seal was the entrance to the Temer''s second tomb.


    [So I hope you don''t feel too bad about Soldierlet. Everyone, listen up and go.]


    "Thank you, Mr. Olmango."


    [Of course I did what I had to do. Oh, and.]


    Olmango made eye contact with Jean and continued his back talk.


    [I don''t remember anyone, but give it to a friend inside. You''ve been through a lot.]


    "I won''t forget to tell you."


    One by one, the group threw themselves into the seal of the shellfish.


    When all the party were sucked into the seal of spirit, the clam of Olmango shut its huge mouth.


    * * *


    Again this time, it was a space made up of spirit.


    But unlike the first tomb, which was endlessly dark and desolate.


    As soon as the second tomb was built, there were signs of fierce fighting everywhere.


    The white bone, believed to be the wizard of the old Jipple, rolled on the floor to the point of being kicked by the foot, and when touched, it became powdery and crumbly.


    "Oh, it was so mysterious just now. It''s very lonely and chilly here.¡±


    "......how many white bones are there? I have no idea how many men the guardians here have faced alone, Confucius Qin."


    said Jet and Kashmir, looking around.


    While the party was briefly agonizing over which direction to walk, a woman''s voice came from afar.


    [Somehow I could feel the noise from afar. Yeah, I knew you''d come...¡­.]


    The party immediately turned its head toward it, with a keen sense.


    And Murakan, this time again, recognized immediately who the voice was.


    "Sara? Sarah Looncandel, is that you?"


    [Murakan...]


    It was not long before the guardian was seen.


    She was wearing an armor that resembled the guardian of Looncandel like a shilderay, but the armor had been torn and punctured and devastated.


    Not only armor, but also flesh. The only remaining arm, and at first glance countless wounds, were flowing like blood.


    [Why are you so late?] You damn bastard.]


    said the guardian, eye-catching with Murakan.

 304 Episode 93. The Second Tomb of Themeer (2)

    It was a strangely friendly way of speaking.


    Unlike Shilderay, who treated the intruder as if he were the guardian of the tomb, the guardian in front of his eyes showed a welcome sign as if he had met an old friend.


    ''If it''s Sarah... ...it''s the name I heard from the first tomb''s recording device. "Luncandel, who took five horsemen to the tower of the story of three hundred dragons."


    In fact, Sarah was smiling at Murakhan. Young-gi''s face and a strange smile were all tangled up like blood.


    "What do you mean, late?"


    [Because I killed all those junkies before you got here. Oh, I swept it with Padler, to be exact. You''re late again, man. Where''d you goofing off this time?]


    "Sara."


    [Fadler''s a little hurt. I''m as steady as I always am, but I think you and your family should train me for that weak bone.]


    Sarah, wake up!


    The moment Murakan was about to shout, Jean grabbed him by the shoulder.


    said with eyes. Murakan, that man is not the real Sarah you know, but the guardian who imitated him.


    The evidence was that the spirit flowed instead of blood.


    Just as it was painful for Jin to cut himself even though he knew that his opponent was a mirage at the Mitra Great Membrane, Murakan was surrounded by similar feelings.


    Because it was so much like the real Sarah Looncandel. His way of speaking, his behavior, his way of dealing with himself.


    Being indebted with spirit is indistinguishable from the real.


    It''s not just the appearance, it''s even more if you''re in a state of mixed spirits.


    [Murakan, why aren''t you answering? You''re not going to say that it''s too late, are you?]


    "......you must have fought too long, Sarah Looncandel."


    said Quikantel as he stepped forward to Murakan. She also remembered Sarah.


    The guardian hesitated and turned to Quikantel.


    [Oh, who is this?] Quikantel? What brings you to the battlefield? Though the fight is over.]


    Murakan and Quikantel felt miserable.


    A thousand years.


    The time when the guardian kept the second tomb alone in this dark space.


    The whole body was full of wounds and thousands of white bones all over the place were proving the terrible fight. Even the guardian''s sword was broken, leaving only half the sword.


    The guardian could not distinguish the past from the present, nor sometimes remembered what his mission was.


    Just like now.


    It wasn''t normal, so to speak.


    A thousand years ago, he was the master who endured all those years alone since he killed the sorceresses of the Jipple who attacked the tomb.


    [What are those friends who are all over the place?] I''ve never seen these faces before.]


    As the guardian approached, he seemed determined.


    Murakan spread his wings as he transformed into his true self. Quikantel also transformed to reveal Eun-ryong''s dignity.


    [My old comrade, Sarah Looncandel. Sorry I''m late. I''ll help you put down your old baggage.]


    At Murakan''s words, the guardian stopped walking.


    Seeing her a little closer, she looked more seriously injured than the party thought. If you were bleeding, not spirit, standing would feel like a miracle.


    [Suddenly] What are you talking about?¡­.]


    [Listen to the sword.]


    [What? You want to play me?]]


    Behind Murakan''s back was a whirlpool of spirit.


    the liberation of one''s


    The Guardian must know that it is the power that Murakan unfolds when he must kill his enemies.


    [Are you kidding me?]


    [Jin, and everybody listen carefully. Even with serious injuries, Sarah was a must-have figure when discussing the strongest of the old Looncandel teen stories. Don''t even think about dealing poorly.]


    I wondered if it would be possible to fight with that body. Even a black broken tooth.


    However, he has faced thousands of wizards in a single stroke.


    Sreung! Sneak!


    The party pulled out their weapons in unison.


    Silence flowed between the party and the guardian in a moment.


    Soon, huge speculation began to spread from the guardian''s body like a tidal wave.


    [Somehow...... now I get it. Murakan, you''re not late. I waited on purpose. The fight is over until I''m tired.]


    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!


    All of a sudden Sarah''s sword gave off a glow. If Murakhan had not unfolded the curtain with spirit, most of the party would have closed their eyes reflexively to cover up the light.


    And if the guardian had been in good condition, every single one who had closed his eyes would have been decapitated. Sarah Looncandel''s martial arts in her heyday were close to Changseong.


    [Did you fall for the bystander?] Or is your big brother afraid of Jipple? Everyone believed in you, you filthy traitor.]


    Every word, every word, was a story of digging up Murakhan''s chest.


    The back of the Murakan, covered with spirit, felt very small and cloudy.


    Every time he faced an unforgettable past, Murakhan was in a heart of beating with a knife-sharp grief.


    The guardian raised the blazing sword.


    [You''ll have to be prepared. Even though I was betrayed by my comrades and my whole body was crushed, I am Sarah Looncandel.]


    Fluttering!


    The sword dyed with an oracle was once again covered with flames.


    Like the spirit of Murakan, which is swirling at the same time, the fiery balls of fire soared near Sarah.


    ''Magic!''


    She was pure blood before Looncandel had a humiliating covenant with the Jipple.


    It was a horse prosecutor.


    [Gilly, Alisa and Kashmir protect Enya and Jet. Chin, cover us!]


    Quikantel shouted, gathering his breath. Murakhan had already made thousands of awls in spirit and aimed at the guardian.


    The awl fell to the ground without a sign or a sound. A dark awning, likely to encroach on anything, aimed at the body of the wounded guardian.


    But it was a single sword.


    It is that the guardian erased all the flood of spikes like rain.


    The broken sword was no problem for her.


    The flames from the wielded sword did not dampen the fierce spirit even after removing the awl.


    A sea of fire spread out out of nowhere.


    The fire of the guardian held together the heat of turning the object into ashes, and the art of splitting it in half.


    A sharp fire, having the property to apply such strange expressions.


    It was followed by a scene of two forces tangled in spirits, fire and air, eating each other. Quikantel exhaled the power of time by exhaling his breath, stopping the guardian fire for a short time.


    But there were too many fires.


    It goes beyond the limits of Quikantel''s power. Even if one fire stopped, the other was suffocating the battlefield.


    It was hard to believe even with my eyes. Even with such severe injuries, the guardian showed a powerful force against the two dragons.


    salve sara looncandel


    The name people used to call her a thousand years ago.


    Although long fighting and solitude did not allow one to exert all one''s strength, the name was also completely lost in history by Jipple.


    The fire she had was still shining in this lonely space.


    [Murakan, what are you doing?] This can''t be the only strength you have. Do you feel guilty about old times?]


    Flames were mounting as soon as the candle passed. The power of Murakan and Quikantel is being pushed back by the increasingly expanding flames.


    [Or are you sympathizing with me!


    [Not like that, Sarah.]


    [Or what? If you decide to turn your back on Looncandel, do it right, Murakan!]


    Sarah took a leap and bared evil.


    The nettle! The blow sent Murakan hurriedly out the shield, and Quikantel turned to bite her.


    Sarah, using her flame as a prop, moved freely in the air and struck the sword.


    It looked as if the flames were spitting out. The dragons'' claws and teeth collided with the sword, creating a frowning roar, and the ground was already exhausted by the shock wave that reached the ground.


    Scrape!


    A ray of epilepsy caused a crack in the flames and spirits.


    a bolt from the blue


    Sarah slowed down to look at the ground before her sudden brain battle.


    [Myeongwang''s power] Why is there someone who uses this force in the jipple?]


    [That''s not a jiffle, that''s a looncandel. Gene. He''s the descendant of Looncandel you''ve protected.]


    [Jin? There''s no one in Looncandel who uses that name.]


    [Sara, a thousand years have already passed outside. This is Themeer''s grave, and we follow the arrangement of the Soldier...¡­.]


    [No matter how tired I am, you must think my mind is broken. It was only two days ago that I and Padler came here under the command of the patriarch. You''ll see all those bodies, right? In the end, the jipple will collapse. By us!]


    Even though she was the guardian of the tomb, she did not realize that Themeer had died.


    The world of guardians was still staying a thousand years ago. It was stopped in those heartbreaking years when he led the Looncandel horsemen with Themer and raised Looncandel''s name.


    It was cruel.


    All Jean and her colleagues can do for the guardian is to provide her with rest as soon as possible.


    The guardian went down to the ground and made eye contact with the Qin.


    [Tell me your real name, boy of the Zipple.]


    "The 12th Runkandel, Gene Looncandel."


    [You lie to the end. Yeah, this is how your jeeps always do it. He''s trying to paint the world with lies. You must be coveting the name of Looncandel now.]


    "No matter what Lord Sarah thinks, my name does not change. I''m the new contractor for Solderlet, the one who came here to inherit the will of the old Looncandel."


    New spirits were enveloped on the blade of Sigmund''s brain-drenched blade.


    The figure gave Sarah a twitch in her eye.


    [Spirit....]


    She could not accept Jean''s use of spirit.


    If Themere were alive, Solderlet would still only be giving him his protection.


    Only one instead. A way to use Young-ki, even if he is not a contractor of Solderlet, came to mind.


    [Witch, that''s what he did.]


    Helluram, that creepy, dreary monster. As Sarah knows, the witch Heluram was the only one who could handle Young-ki without signing a contract with Soldert.


    Fluttering....!


    Suddenly a fire spread all over Sarah.


    Jean saw it and was ready to open the sword.


    [This body will meet its end here today. One, you must get rid of it.]


    When the guardian''s whole body was on fire, Murakan freed his spirit to the fullest and wrapped himself around his colleagues. Quikantel was also roaring with his eyes shining.


    Looncandel Magum Biggie


    Sarah Looncandel


    From Sarah the old Runkandel''s Magum Beech was beginning.

 305 Episode 93. The Second Tomb (3) of Themeer.

    "The Witch did this? What do you mean? You sound like a witch''s power, you can use your spirit even if you''re not a contractor for Soldier.¡¯


    Heluram, the old owner of Shuri, whose name crossed my mind.


    But it was not a situation where I could ask about him right away.


    The fire began to soar with a broken sword. Red flames spread from point to line and from line to face, quickly coloring the dim subspace.


    Sarah''s body could no longer see any signs of injury she had gained over the past thousand years.


    The open wound was caused by fire instead of spirit, and after a while the whole body was covered with fire. Even hair, eyes, and fingernails became a blazing fire itself.


    The sword soon lost its shape as an iron rod and became the shape of a fire.


    Salt, a name given in fear by those who have seen her like this.


    [Hey, crazy!] Magum Beech, Uphwa? With that body?]


    The Murakhan shouted.


    Until just now, I felt dizzy at the sight of the wounded guardian, and my heart felt broken whenever I heard of him as a traitor.


    But now it''s not just a feeling or heartache, it''s a reality.


    Murakan thought that the guardian would not be able to spread the sword tie.


    It is true that she had a martial art that was close to creation, but the injury was so serious.


    [Are you really going to kill us!]


    [You''re bragging, Murakan!] Or are you defying me for lack of betrayal? I know you can''t help yourself with this lukewarm fire.]


    [Not that.]


    [No] What do you mean no? A dirty traitor.]


    I didn''t betray you. I''m weak.


    The answer to Murakan was not delivered to the guardian, buried in the sound of the flames exploding. be well received Nothing would have changed, by the way back.


    It was not only the flesh that was damaged by the terrible years of the thousand years and the battles that followed.


    The mind was also fully enriched. She was in a situation where she could not make a normal judgment, and at this moment of fighting with her party she was constantly seeing and hearing things.


    In an unwholesome spirit, she only blindly followed the mission imprinted on her. Kill the threat to Looncandel.


    In addition, there was one more mission for the camp, but it was so many battles that the guardian forgot about it.


    Boom boom! Boom boom! Boom boom!


    If there was a fire that would burn the whole world, it would be this.


    If it were Sarah in her prime, unharmed, it wouldn''t have been just an expression.


    Her up-and-coming was less than 20 percent of what she did a thousand years ago when she burned and killed the wizards of Gipple.


    Due to her injury, she is unable to operate her mana and her brother, Maniere, to the fullest extent, so-called "Maniere," her old phoenix.


    Nevertheless, the work of the guardian was expanding its scope, erasing the spirits of the freed Murakan.


    Fire and spirit mingled, creating a grotesque and huge pattern in the sky of the open space. The subspace was shaking as if it were about to collapse, and the dragons could not even fly as they wanted because of the heat and spirit.


    [Quickantel!]


    [I know, I''ll try to stop it as much as I can, you catch the fire!]


    Quicantel descended and shone silver eyes.


    Pai yi! With a sharp resonant sound, a wave was released from Quikantel''s forehead.


    It was a wave of time.


    Power used in dealing with Andrey Zipple and Pungryong Buretta in the past.


    Reaching the netlike wave that is spreading at a rapid pace, anything was bound to lose time.


    Buretta had become completely stiff just by touching the edge of the wing.


    But the Guardian''s fires have only been eroded by the wave of time, but have slowed progress has been delayed. Still throwing up terrible heat, encroaching on space.


    With Quikantel''s power, it was impossible to stop the guardian completely. It would be the same even if Olta, the god of time, descended directly.


    Even the guardian goes beyond it.


    There was a "bowing" wave that came to him by swinging a burning sword. The vane wave lost its strength and disappeared somewhere, as if in a broken string.


    All the waves holding the fire cannot be so nullified, but that alone was shocking enough.


    with great strides


    Clearing the waves, the guardian was approaching the camp. Hana''s eyes were fixed on Murakan, not Jin.


    The guardian kept caring about the strength of the Murakan. Except for him, he thinks there''s no one to threaten him.


    It would have been. If she and Murakhan were both in their perfect prime.


    [Bystander, no. Aren''t you a bystander now? Anyway, Quikantel, why don''t we get out of here? All you have to do is tarnish your god''s reputation.]


    Yuck! Quikantel clenched his teeth.


    It was not because the guardian''s words hurt his pride, but because he was desperately using his power.


    Nevertheless, the guardian was so easily offsetting Quicantel''s powers.


    Guardian, Sarah Looncandel. She was originally not the person Quicantel dared to question her pride.


    The guardian described his work as lukewarm.


    It was her standard to the utmost. The fire was still raging at a considerable distance, but the heat that was transmitted into the protective barrier was enough to make the fluffy.


    When Quikantel''s power stopped, all his companions who could fight in that fire were Murakan, Quikantel, and Qin, who unfolded the Ming dynasty martial arts.


    However, Jin is not fully recovered from his physical condition yet to open the Ming Dynasty. If pushed too hard, it could cause permanent damage to the photocardium.


    Before Quikantel''s power was exhausted, he had to make a winning move.


    "Mr. Quikantel, how long can you hold out?"


    [Five minutes.]


    Quikantel replied shivering. It was shorter than expected.


    Fortunately, it was not impossible to think straight.


    ''... ...the shield is melting down. Murakan and Quikantel are missing once, but what a destructive power. When Quikantel''s powers are gone, this side can''t get over to a moderate injury.¡¯


    Jean and Gillie, Kashmir, Alisa and Enya. Six people, including Jet, were spreading the shield together.


    They seemed to protect each other, but the shields of the fighters were not efficient to protect others.


    "Nine."


    "Yes, Confucius... ...!¡±


    "I have to rejoin the fray. When I''m out, you have to be in charge of the biggest axis of the shield."


    It was Jean who was in charge of the axis at present. Unlike other fighters, Jin is spreading a protective shield by mixing Ore and mana, and the achievement is the greatest, so it is natural.


    The wizard Enya had to continue the role of Jin. Still, Enya is only a six-star entry, but the efficiency of the shield to protect others was no match for fellow fighters.


    "Can you do it?¡±


    "I''ll try."


    "Give me a clearer answer. If you can''t, you have to consider other ways."


    I wasn''t trying to reprimand or pressure you. I just don''t want to guarantee the lives of my colleagues in uncertain numbers.


    If the fighters were all wizards of a similar level, these worries would not have been necessary.


    After a while, Enya nodded with her eyes glaring.


    "You can do it, Confucius. Instead, please keep your seat for about two minutes. Until I had a new ceremony."


    She was recalling an old memory.


    It''s going to be hard right now, but I''m sure I''ll do one person''s share. I don''t want to be the only one protected by you like today. So please don''t tell me I can be at ease.


    Austin


    I''m Allta''s contractor, En. One day you''ll be the most trusted sorcerer.


    A conversation they had when they went together to wipe out the remnants of the Dark Wizardry.


    Jin also smiled, recalling the same memory.


    Although she is not yet a wizard, she has also grown tremendously fast during Jin''s visit to Lafarosa. Enya''s talent was extraordinary enough to suggest a contract to the commoner.


    "Okay."


    Enya rose to the throne and released his shield.


    Naturally, the burden on the rest of his colleagues increased, and Jin was forced to increase his emission horsepower by going back and forth between limits and counterflows.


    Enya shook her eyes and began to drink.


    Two minutes felt very long.


    But Enya ruled the urgent mind well, and made the ceremony smooth without falling into the backstream.


    The magic she prepared, which Jean got at the end of the reserve rider.


    a polar system


    Chukon Tolderer''s legacy, especially Chukon''s magic essence, named "Yonghwa Barrier."


    From Enya''s shoulder was a loon with the inscription of the Far East''s Book.


    "Come on, Confucius Jean!"


    When Enya raised her thumb while bleeding from her mouth, she suddenly formed a shriveled membrane everywhere.


    The Yonghwa Barrier, as its name suggests, was a magic designed by Chukon to fight the dragon. It is a protective shield that prevents the breath of a dragon.


    Though not yet to reach the limit, Enya was using the power of Olta to fill the lack of mana.


    "Then I''ll look after you."


    Three minutes are left.


    Jean moved her steps out of the shield. There was also a new magic in his hand.


    simultaneous mortuary service


    One of the reasons why Jin is also a genius as a wizard. While she was in charge of the shield to Enya''s share, Qin prepared a magic trick along with the first sword.


    For those who use magic, it''s like rat poison.


    Yeokcheon, the legacy of Kidad Hall.


    "Sarah has only about eight horsepower.¡¯


    Unhwa tore Murakan''s spirit as if it were hanji, and even Quikantel''s power was reduced to a troublesome rope.


    The actual mana was only about eight stars. It is possible to achieve this power due to the power unique to the nine-star Auror and the Runkandel Magistrate, in addition to the eight-star horsepower.


    Sufficiently, it was the amount of horsepower the gin could throw into the backflow.


    Of course I couldn''t be sure.


    "As a great figure, he may be able to withstand the power of the weight lifting while maintaining his magic like that.¡¯


    So we prepared the sword together.


    The other forms of the sword that were newly handed down by the Tuwangs in Laparosa.


    Among them, Jin chose two and seven.


    Scissors, and shadow lessons.


    ''Even if you fall back in the current, there is only one chance. No matter how badly Sarah was injured, it would be suicidal to engage in close-range combat without the Ming and Wang military swords.''


    Kei-ying!


    The mana that left Jin''s palm was forming a sphere in the station stream.


    When the station was fully opened, the shadow of Jin standing under his feet stood up, and he was laid with his master.

 306 Episode 93. The Second Tomb (4) of Themeer.

    One with the shadow.


    The blackened body was dark and hazy, looking like a ghost, as if a pale shadow were standing. When I put my hand on it, it felt like it was going to slip through.


    Stand tall!


    The guardian stopped walking.


    It was because of the energy of the station.


    Defender if you''re a normal mana reflux.


    It would never have been able to induce a mana if it could only operate five-star horsepower, not eight.


    Hana Yeokcheon is a marijuana that shakes the common sense of wizards about the reverse flow of mana even in modern times.


    As a figure a thousand years ago, she had no choice but to feel even more strange.


    [... ...is it a tie for the Gipple? You use great magic at a young age.]


    The flaming eyebrows twitched. With considerable annoyance, the guardian, who paused, could not take his eyes off the station stream.


    Part of the mana that formed the flowering fire collapsed and formed a band. The mana that became a belt slowly began to be absorbed into the sphere of the station stream.


    As new pressure was added following the power of time, the guardian seemed to be unable to move hastily.


    In the meantime, the power struggle with Murakan continued.


    Young-ki and fire and two forces trying to seize space were pushing each other fiercely from all sides.


    But contrary to the situation, it was not Sarah who was overwhelmed, but Jean and her colleagues. He is not even able to approach the guardian who is standing still.


    From a common sense point of view, the situation did not make sense. It was mysterious even considering the unique power of the old Looncandel.


    By simple comparison, Jean and her colleagues certainly had more power than she did.


    However, she was a pure blood Looncandel, a person whose existence itself was nothing short of an abnormal phenomenon before the onslaught.


    Among them, he was close to the strongest.


    ''Please, I hope you will be able to stay alert for a moment before the fight is over, Ser Sarah.''


    Jin''s grip on the sword became firm.


    Soon, black shadows escaped from Jean''s body and wet the floor black.


    It was one giant shadow. They split into several branches and glided near the guardian at a rapid pace.


    In an instant divided shadows surrounded the guardian.


    Squirt, saak!


    The guardian shot the sword of fire at the shadows reflexively.


    It is impossible to physically strike a shadow. The shadows surrounding the guardian were only briefly twisting, but continuing to color the floor.


    Shadows Class 7 of the Supreme Prosecutors'' Office


    The seventh type, as its name implies, was designed to teach the opponent in his own unique way.


    If you can''t handle shadows, you can''t even imitate them no matter how powerful they are.


    The blurred body of Jean was shot forward.


    In the eyes of those who have not reached the stage, they will also be dazzled to face a camp rushing into a translucent, darkened body.


    It was fast enough to look like a dark black shot, not a body.


    Nevertheless, the guardian tried to make light of the surging camp.


    By the time Jean began to move, the calculation had already been done to the trajectory of the sword.


    As soon as the distance was narrowed to just around the corner, two swords drew lines.


    The guardian''s sword was faster. Apart from her total and injuries, the swordsmanship she had achieved throughout her life still touched the realm of early months.


    A sword made of fire and shadow collided.


    No, it looked like they bumped into each other. One guardian''s black air was cut open, and Qin disappeared completely from her sight.


    Instead, the guardian had to face the signpost coming from behind out of nowhere. The black-colored signature was falling on the back of the guardian.


    It was colleagues who were astonished at the appearance.


    "Dear Jean..." Did you teleport?¡¯


    Teleporting


    That''s what my colleagues had to think. Jin, who rushed head-on, suddenly wielded a sword behind the guardian.


    It wasn''t very wrong.


    The sudden disappearance of Qin from the air was due to the five shadows surrounding the guardian.


    The shadows were a kind of ''door''. The gate is where Jin, who has conducted a seven-type shadow class, can freely come and go.


    At the moment of the clash, Jin hid himself in the shadow placed in front of the guardian, and then came out to the shadow placed in the rear and wielded the sword.


    ''Lecture,'' an unpredictable and powerful attack.


    It was a trick that only those who could be shadows themselves could unfold.


    Shayak!


    The sword of Qin brushed against the back of the guardian.


    To be exact, she brushed against the end of the fire that was covering her like leather.


    It was a teenage knight.


    Even when the power of time is bound by fire, fighting power with Murakhan, and mana is forced to sway in the hot springs.


    I didn''t expect to be able to cut at a single blow.


    [Yes, there was something like this in the sword. It''s unpleasant to use a sword from a family.]


    Jean no longer replied that she was not a jipple.


    He judged that he had no choice but to talk with a sword, not a mouth, with an old hero whose mind was broken.


    ''Unlike Lord Shilderay, there is a problem, but Lord Sarah is also Solderlet''s mistress anyway. If the conditions of the victory are met, the same thing will happen as the first tomb.¡¯


    And every kind of test left by Solderlet was eventually sharing the same answer.


    Willingness. The sublime value of being unmanned, perhaps as a human. Demonstrating that would open the way forward.


    When he first awakened the sword, he did so in the Great Barrier of Mitra, and in the first tomb. There was no reason for this to be different.


    In five directions, the sword of the camp and the guardian was interlocked. With no body-spinning motion at all, Qin was free to move freely through five shadows, while the guardian had to frantically strike the sign.


    But the guardian''s eyes were as firm as a rock, only seemingly urgent.


    As the battle gets faster.


    The swords of the two men became more and more simple forms. It was not a flamboyance, but a battle of depth in simplicity.


    Which sword is deeper?


    He was, of course, a guardian. Scene, experience, proficiency, unity. Except for the one inherent element of talent, Qin''s swordsmanship was in every way below her.


    [Sad, boy. Looncandel would have been a hero to save the world.]


    The five shadows surrounding the guardian were unfolding little by little.


    It was proof that Jean was losing ground.


    It was only lamentable that his colleagues could not get in the fight while clearly watching the scene.


    The power of Quikantel''s time was slowly reaching its limit. Quikantel''s time to hold on to the up-and-downs is now one minute at the most, and even that was not the same as the first time.


    Murakhan''s side was no different. The weaker the binding force of time, the stronger the business, which meant a change in the tense power struggle.


    Jean swung the sword silently.


    Unlike his thirsty colleagues, Jean was calmly waiting for her time. Watching how the magic of the up-and-downs is flowing again.


    ''As the bondage of time has weakened, it has begun to show great power again, but......the mana forming the karma does not have as much density as it used to.¡¯


    The flow of mana played by the guardian has changed.


    Needless to say, the reason was reverse.


    ''It would have been possible if he had been in the best physical condition. To keep the uptrend intact while controlling the mana reflux caused by the reverse stream.¡¯


    Not now.


    No other colleagues noticed that the density of the industry had decreased. Looncandel''s old Magum Bigi, which had begun to rise again, was nervous about when it would explode again.


    But Jean''s eyes could not be fooled.


    Jean''s eyes as a wizard.


    In that eye, the unstable state of the industry was clearly visible.


    "In fact, the commercialization had already collapsed the moment the reverse began. I''m holding on to it by force, but soon the reverse will begin.¡¯


    Because the guardian was fighting so finely, other colleagues didn''t think she would soon fall into the backstream.


    Of course, just because the reflux starts doesn''t mean that Sarah''s martial arts suddenly fall. She was sure to pick up her mana and carry on the blitz casually before the reflux intensified.


    It was just one moment.


    To create a gap in her due to the reverse flow of mana.


    ''The moment Sir Sarah becomes dull to correct the reverse flow, it is highly likely that there will be no next chance if she misses that time.¡¯


    Kang, Kagak, Chang...¡­!


    The shadows derived from the seventh type of the sword were now almost twice as large as the first. It was the result of Jin''s retreat from the guardian.


    Just as guardians are dealing with several people at the same time.


    Jin was looking at various phenomena that began with the guardian at once.


    Throw away the sword, check the flow and density of the mana, watch out for the path of the up-and-down, calculate the moment she falls into the backflow.


    It''s only 20 seconds away that the time limit is maintained.


    And Jean finished the calculation.


    ''In five seconds.''


    The backflow of the guardian will begin.


    One.


    Three... ...


    Big!


    The guardian suddenly threw up a chunk of black spirit. Jean''s calculations are exactly right.


    After facing each other, Jin took the step forward for the first step forward.


    With a real trick prepared, hidden under the guise of shadow lessons.


    Si Ik!


    The dark blade fell to the guardian''s heart.


    It was the first crisis she had ever experienced, during hundreds of brawls.


    However, the guardian showed a powerful reaction to Jin''s sword even while controlling the reverse flow. The flame-colored sword was lifted and the signature was struck.


    Jean''s gambler seemed to have failed.


    If only the sword had struck the guardian, it would have been a failure.


    [Ah.]


    The guardian stepped back and distanced himself from the camp.


    There was a black twisting blade stuck in her chest. There was a gush of smoke through the crack.


    Sarah was expecting that the moment she fell into the mana backflow, Jean would take the fight.


    Otherwise, it would have been impossible for her to strike the final blow with just her reaction.


    [Haha... ...has been taken, this body.]


    a four-piece scissors


    A real trick prepared by Jin. The only thing Sarah didn''t expect was that. The moment she struck Sigmund, the blade of the scissors went through her heart.


    The guardian felt his vision dimmed.


    Soon, I had a hunch that my mission as a bitter and lonely guardian would be over.


    He was also realizing what mistakes he had been making so far.


    But the fight with the boy in front of them, the descendants they kept from the Zipple, was not over.


    [What are you doing? Come on, Jean Looncandel.]


    Let the guardian say so.


    Jean strode up to her and struck a sword.


    "Glory, Ser Sarah Looncandel."


    Pooo...!


    Once again the sign passed through her breast.


    She fell on one knee, and was smiling.

 307 Episode 93. The Second Tomb of Themeer (5)

    I pulled out the sword.


    The creepy sense of bones and organs being caught on the blade of a knife was conveyed through the fingertips.


    When the guardian fell, the flames of the fire, which had been burning everywhere, began to dissipate rapidly.


    The many fires were disappearing as if they were all lies. Small, warm small embers were seen flying like pollen.


    The flames surrounding the body of the guardian also disappeared.


    Smoke flowed from the body stained with a terrible wound. Breathing was very hard, but soon calmed down as if to accept the end.


    [Sara!]


    Murakan quickly landed on the ground and turned into a human.


    In Murakan''s mind Sarah was still a long-time friend and comrade, though she was forced to fight until just now.


    Though not Sarah, but a guardian modeled after her. Surely the guardian was mixed with the soul of Sarah Looncandel.


    It was very cruel for Murakan to watch the end of such a guardian. Even if it was a battle he fought with his camp and colleagues to give peace to the guardian.


    Quikantel also took a seat next to Murakan, transforming himself into a human being. She looked confused with a broken lower lip.


    [Murakan...]


    "Yes, it''s me. It''s Murakhan. God damn it, is the opposite sex back now? After this?¡±


    a voice quivering with passion Murakan leaned down and took the guardian''s hand. It was so cold that I couldn''t believe the hand of a man who handled such a great fire with a broken body.


    [Your new contractor and solderlet...]¡­.]


    At that point the guardian paused.


    It was because the expression "new contractor" reminded me of what I had forgotten. Themeer died, and the glorious old Looncandel disappeared in history.


    Murakan came to him late now, and the only people who kept the end of the long fight were the Runkandel Maggots, as well as Eun-ryong, who was bystander, and all the strange faces.


    [......fortunately, you had the strength to defeat me.]


    Sarah, what the hell is going on?


    What was the end of the theme a thousand years ago? Why did Solderet make you a guardian of the tomb of Neohill, and what is the Jipple trying to get by searching his grave?


    Why did Solderlet leave a story for you, not me or Missha? At the time, what were the things I didn''t know and why...¡­.


    Murakhan could not possibly ask Sarah such things.


    It was because he thought he was unqualified. Whatever the reason, the guilt of not being with his colleagues in those days to the end was stabbing deep within him.


    Above all, Murakan was no longer the guardian dragon of Themeer. The old Looncandel was no longer his.


    It was also Jin''s job to learn the truth according to the arrangement of Soldierlet.


    The role given to Murakan today was to support Jin as a guardian dragon.


    "In the meantime... ...alone, you''ve had a hard time. I''m sorry."


    I thought I''d hear a sharp answer, as in Shilderay.


    But the guardian answered, staring directly at Murakan.


    You must have suffered as much as we suffered, and there is nothing to be sorry about.


    Murakan held Sarah''s hand tightly without answering.


    [Quickantel, by the way, it''s a surprise that you came here. You and your God decided to remain neutral. Have you changed your mind?]


    Even though he returned to his senses, the sense of betrayal he had for Quikantel remained the same.


    "Just as you, Looncandel, take Temer''s orders absolutely, I, too, cannot oppose Olta''s will."


    [Yes, you couldn''t help it because you were a dragon. It''s not that I don''t understand. But, Gaza, don''t forget that my brother was someone who could risk his life for you at any time.]


    Jean''s eyes widened at the word "orabunny."


    Sarah Looncandel, she was the brother of Themeer.


    [Please don''t let your high-flying god sit on the sidelines in the fight that he''s going to have to go through.]


    Quikantel also could not answer anything like Murakan.


    But apart from the sense of betrayal, Sarah wasn''t really hating or loathing Quikantel.


    [Still, thanks for one thing. Thanks to you, I was able to escape the right to kill Murakhan and that child with my own hands.]


    As he said, without Quikantel''s power, Qin would not have been able to cut off the guardian.


    The guardian made eye contact with the gin.


    [Gin Looncandel.]


    "Yes, Lord Sarah."


    [Truely, it''s been a long time since I''ve lost. Tired of the old fighting that lasted so long, I showed you a bad appearance.]


    "You''ve been here alone for a thousand years, so it wasn''t so bad."


    The white bones of the old wizards that filled the subspace were no longer visible. When the fire broke out, it all became ashes and disappeared.


    Colleagues who were putting up protective shields in the back approached Jin''s''


    They didn''t have any memories with Sarah like Murakhan or Quikantel, nor did they have any kind of debt as descendants like Qin.


    Nevertheless, I couldn''t feel bad for Sarah, who was trying to kill them.


    It was because I knew what time she had endured without hearing any explanation.


    Also, colleagues were feeling helpless.


    In order to fight with Jean, it occurred to me that I should not live as complacent as before.


    [Thank you for thinking that way. Qin, my distant descendant.]


    "Speak."


    [What about Looncandel now?]


    "It''s nothing compared to the days I haven''t been through."


    [Jipple will still control the world as it pleadingly.]


    Jean nodded.


    The guardian was feeling the chill of death because of the spirit of continuing to escape.


    The sound of the wind came from his trembling lips.


    [We''ve put a big burden on you.]


    "To be a contractor of solderlet and to be handed down the will of our ancestors has always been an opportunity rather than a burden. So you don''t have to think like that."


    It really was.


    Compared to the miserable life I had before my return, this life was nothing short of a blessing.


    Nor did Qin inherit the will of the old Looncandel.


    He''s just pioneering the new life he''s been given to him.


    [He''s got a knack for saying nice things. Come, come closer.]


    The guardian could not see straight the camp, which was just around the corner. He''s completely blind.


    Gilly patted Murakan''s shoulder looking at him from the back, and Enya held Quikantel''s hand.


    [From now on, the teenage knight Sarah Looncandel, the guardian of the tomb of Temer Looncandel, will be handed down to Jean Looncandel what I have.]


    Jean bowed her head.


    Then, the guardian''s entire body was suddenly exposed to the lun letters that had never been seen before.


    ''Lun Text......?''


    There was a light on the spot where the missing arm was supposed to be, and on the chest with a hole.


    The rune letters contained the Magum Beech of Looncandel, which Sarah Looncandel had accomplished throughout her life.


    "Sarah Looncandel, Umbrella"


    It was not the arrangement of the Soldier, but the legacy of the guardian''s full will.


    As the soul came out, the rune letters from Sarah''s body seeped into Qin. Every time the letters were engraved, the memories Sarah had gained from making an up-hwa were sent to Jin.


    Like the unique method of transmitting memories of the Ming Dynasty shown by Boras, the king of O2 in the past, or the traditional magic of the Haster.


    I was hoping to find a suitable man to use this sword. One small wish fits.]


    Unlike the words of the guardian''s run, which had been engraved on his body so far, he was not usually seen. It only shines when the fire is out.


    "......you''re giving me an unexpected big gift.¡±


    [Will you only give me the consolation you have given me? I am now at rest thanks to you.]


    Sarah''s body was disintegrating into particles of spirit. Young-gi, who was flowing instead of blood, slowly began to wind around Jin''s body as fine powder flew into the sky.


    As in Shilderay, Jin was about to enter another subspace containing an old story.


    "Do you have anything to say, Ser Sarah?"


    [I hope everyone''s not too tired.]


    Not '' ????'' but everyone.


    Murakan and Quikantel flinched at the words and clenched their teeth.


    I hoped she''d rather resent her for coming so late.


    But on her way out, instead of leaving such vicious words.


    It left a brief reminder of the lonely fight that lasted a thousand years.


    [Finally...... I can go to my brother and colleagues.]


    Soon the body of the guardian was completely transformed into a particle of spirituality.


    As Chin and her colleagues paid a brief silent tribute for her, Young-ki swirled softly, creating a small noise.


    "I''m going to disappear into another subspace for a while. Don''t panic and wait, everyone."


    It''s... it''s... it''s.


    Like then, a distant voice came from somewhere.


    ......stop... ...do it, do it......Dell.


    ...... do ...... do it, sa...¡­.


    I can''t hear well, but the voice belonged to someone Jean knew better than anyone else.


    It''s the voice of Murakan.¡­!¡¯


    Other colleagues could not hear the voice.


    He turned his head and looked at Murakhan, but he, too, seemed unable to hear his old voice.


    It only sounds to Jean.


    In the midst of a voice echoing, the swirling spirit completely enveloped the camp.


    Soon after, Young-ki''s particles disappeared, his colleagues were forced to stare vaguely at where Jean and Sarah had been.


    Chin, who opened his eyes again, faced the empty darkness all over, like the first grave.


    subspace in subspace


    Unlike the first tomb, however, this space was not fully preserved at a glance.


    Between the darkness was filled with hideous cracks, and the entire subspace was shaking as if an earthquake had occurred.


    Also, the ominous noise caused by the collapse of space was constantly scratching the eardrum.


    As Sarah was injured in a long fight, this subspace she had was also destroyed.


    Jean took a walk intuitively, understanding the fact.


    In the direction of the voice, it was to find the side with the recording device left by Solderlet.


    A moment later a huge grayish sphere came into view.


    As closer to the sphere, Murakan''s voice, which had been blurred, was becoming clear.


    We have to stop him...¡­.


    We have to stop him, Sarah Looncandel.


    One scene from a thousand years ago that the sphere was showing was Murakan and Sarah talking.


    The two men were covered in blood as if they had just finished their battle, and their clothes and armor were torn apart.


    Sarah glared at Murakhan.


    What do you mean you have to stop? You''re not going to kill her, are you going to kill her? Your guy, he''s telling me to give up the family...¡­?


    Murakan did not answer the words, only touching his forehead as if exhausted.

 308 Episode 94. Buy the Sculpture of the Past (1)

    Jean''s eyes grew bigger.


    What are you talking about?¡­?¡¯


    In the video clip shown by the sphere, Murakan was saying what Jean would never say.


    There was a silence.


    Sarah''s eyes, glaring at Murakhan, were shaking. Soon there was a wistful blush in her eyes, and Murakhan still had an expressionless face.


    You have to give up your family......Yes, I''ve heard you say that. I heard it from the Magistrates in the executive branch. Padler said the same thing.


    Yap!


    Sarah went on to throw up a black blood clot.


    I thought there was some misunderstanding. ''Cause they don''t know you better than I do, or. Everyone was so tired of the fight that they thought they were just talking nonsense...¡­.


    Sarah approached Murakhan and grabbed him by the collar.


    By the way, I hear it myself. You know, your guy''s telling me to kill a housekeeper. Are you serious? We have to get rid of the housekeeper? Your man is the guardian of Gaza!


    Sarah


    Answer me, Murakan.


    ......look around you.


    Sarah turned her head to the horse.


    There were corpses everywhere. It was a sign of the two men''s blood struggle just now. The fallen remains were filled with black sword and jipple dragon patterns symbolizing the Runkandel.


    More than 50 percent of the dead wizards were killed by Temer. If he and we hadn''t come, the war would have been difficult. Maybe this battle went back to Zipple''s victory.


    What do you want to say?


    I arrived at the battlefield earlier than you. It means that unlike you, you watched Themer fight. It''s not just the wizards of the Jipple that he killed.


    Don''t tell me, the housekeeper killed our knights...¡­?


    Murakhan nodded slowly.


    Sarah, who was holding him by the collar, loosened her hand. Then he looked around again to check the status of the dead.


    He looked closely at the wound and cut surface. Soon she''ll have some of our fallen soldiers.


    No, I was able to realize that most of them were hit by the Temer''s Sword. The man who was struck by his sword had no choice but to leave a trace.


    Sarah, he''s going crazy. The theme is... ...not the person we knew anymore.


    After a long silence, said Murakan.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.¡­.


    Don''t turn away. You also knew it already.


    Nonsense


    How long do you think you can fool yourself? You don''t want to face the truth. Because I was, too. But you''ve also confirmed that Temer was slashing our allies in the last battle. I tried to cut down Padler, but I caught him in a flash, and it was an attempt.


    Gaju is also a person. That day was just a momentary lapse from a series of fierce fights.


    Are you going to keep turning away from the dead knights?


    Sarah shook her head.


    There must have been some reason for the housekeeper to kill them. Murakan! What if we don''t believe in her?


    I know better than anyone that it''s hard to accept. But you have to see the truth. For the sake of him.


    The truth is!


    Sarah screamed. They sounded like they were possessed by evil, but they were crying.


    The truth is, Gaza is still the man we know. Murakan, there must be a reason why Themeer killed them.


    Sarah


    It must have been the knights who became puppets under the spell of Jipple. You know how they manipulate the human mind. You have to trust your family.


    Do you really think so?


    Maybe, it was a spy. Obviously, it must have been a spy. So the Temer himself killed...¡­.


    Mate...!


    Murakhan slapped Sarah in the face.


    Sarah''s blank eyes, lost in focus, stared into space.


    Don''t blaspheme the dead knights. Those who died fighting for Looncandel, for Themeer, and for you and the other Siksols, to prevent the world from flowing at the will of the Zipple. You, a teenager, can''t blame them!


    Sarah''s eyes are wet.


    Tears streamed down in a stream. She was regretting what she had said, but she couldn''t pick up what she had already said.


    The floundering, sinking Sarah hugged the corpses of our troops on the floor. He seemed unable to do anything about his confused mind.


    Murakan looked down at Sarah for a long time, and gave her a still hug.


    What in the world made Ga-ju like that'' You''re... ...I know. Right? What''s driving the housekeeper crazy? Tell me.


    A lot of noise!


    It''s very...!


    The gray sphere that was displaying the video was distorted. At the same time, the screen became blurred. Repeated sharpness.


    Because of this, I couldn''t see the two of them in person, and the sound began to be poor.


    "You''re doing this again...¡­.¡±


    What you''ve experienced once in your first grave.


    It wasn''t unexpected. He thought there must be a problem with the recording device because the space was destroyed.


    I had no choice but to wait until the sphere was fine again.


    ''And the spirit beads from the first tomb, and the recorders placed in the tomb. It doesn''t feel all intact.''


    Seeing the recorders felt like touching a broken clock of spring.


    Even if they show what happened a thousand years ago, the device keeps falling apart at important moments.


    ''According to the record, Murakan thought Themeer was crazy and tried to kill him. That''s why Lord Silderey seemed to hate Murakhan.''


    I thought I''d have to meet Missha soon. She''d know something about the recorders.


    Now!


    The image of the gray sphere has been cleaned again.


    However, this time again, the timing changed, as it did in the first tomb.


    Murakan and Sarah were now not in any battlefield full of Looncandel and Zipple''s bodies, but in a desolate landscape full of mana.


    Black Sea.


    I could recognize it as soon as I saw it. There was only one black sea in the world that looked so dark and desolate.


    But there was one strange part.


    What tower in the Black Sea...¡­?¡¯


    The Black Sea was clear, but I could see a tower standing far away from where Murakhan and Sarah and one Jin did not know stood together. It was a tower that did not exist in the current Black Sea.


    There really is a tower......that the housekeeper is in there.


    said the man. Murakan and Sarah called him Padler.


    The three looked at the distant tower and remained silent for a long time. From the top of the tower was a constant flash of black smoke, none other than the spirit.


    The atmosphere was not auspicious at first glance. The rising spirit from the tower seemed somehow to harbor a vicious spirit.


    Ha.......


    Padler sighed deeply.


    Murakan, is that all you have to do?


    When Murakan didn''t answer, Padler went on.


    Honestly, I''m not confident.


    The theme has weakened. I can handle it on my own. I just called Neohill...¡­.


    I mean, I don''t know if this is the right thing to do. Isn''t it too harsh to have to kill the housekeeper with our hands? Come on, for us.


    Don''t hesitate here, Padler. You think I want to kill him? I can''t put it into words, this miserable feeling. I''m suffering, too.


    There was blood in Murakan''s eyes looking back at Padler.


    Having lived for more than two thousand years, there has never been a worse day than today. Can you imagine? What it''s like to kill a contractor as a guardian dragon. I can''t even kill myself just because I''m as painful as you guys are. If I could, I''d kill him and then I''


    Murakan stopped talking and clenched his teeth.


    The ground in the Black Sea where they stood was vibrating. The dark energy flowing from the tower is weighing on the area.


    I couldn''t see a mare. Like beasts instinctively hiding themselves from disaster, the demons had all fled somewhere.


    Murakan. Keep this in mind.


    Sarah said. Murakhan did not turn his head toward her.


    If you were in the same situation, you''d go, no. My brother... I''d never give you up.


    I know.


    Pretending to be for your brother, but you too, your congregation. In the end, they''ll make the best choice for themselves. Goddamn it, we have to follow that choice.


    Sarah began to move her steps.


    Then the two followed behind. Their footprints were left on the dark ground of the Black Sea.


    As the tower approached, the scenery of the Black Sea became darker. The spirit from the tower possessed more terrible venom than anything in the Black Sea.


    When they got near the entrance, all three had to spread their shields with all their might. Murakan turned into his true self and liberated his spirit.


    Inside was a huge cavity. There was a spiral staircase in the middle, and the party did not talk a word while climbing it.


    Soon we will reach the top of the tower.


    The party could face the Temer standing in the middle.


    Like a plague, Temer''s whole body was filled with black spots. He didn''t budge at the sight of the party coming.


    My brother.


    Themeer said nothing.


    We''re... ...I''m here, brother. Why are you alone in this lonely place?


    Sarah was hopeful that Themer would not react much.


    Maybe my dear brother wasn''t crazy, maybe I could turn everything back now.


    [Sara...]


    Sarah opened her eyes wide and nodded.


    Yeah, it''s me. Sarah, do you recognize me? Yes?


    [Come... ...close...]...Wow. It''s cold, isn''t it?¡­.]


    The moment Sarah tries to approach Themeer with a big smile.


    Murakhan grabbed her shoulder.


    Stay away from me.


    Let go.


    You''ll be attacked if you keep your distance.


    Let go.


    Damn it, Sarah. Please listen to me. Look at the swirling spirits near Themeer! You can''t see anything sticking out like a blade? I''ve formed it to stab you, Sarah.


    Padler shut his eyes tightly.


    He had been aware of the memory of the spirit he had formed since he first saw Themeer.


    That''s why I had to admit it.


    That the housekeeper is crazy.


    The theme that Padler knew was someone who wouldn''t fight back even if his only brother stabbed him from behind.


    But now he''s trying to dazzle Sarah to death.


    Sreung!


    Padler pulled out the sword. The blade of a brain-stained blade came out of the search and lit its surroundings.


    Teenage Knight Padler Looncandel. I have received the name of Looncandel from my lord and have enjoyed infinite glory so far. From now on, I will apologize even to my death for attacking the housekeeper.


    Then, a grotesque smile spread around Themeer''s mouth.

 309 Episode 94. Sarah the Sculpture of the Past (2)

    [Unfortunately...] ...there we go.]


    The eyes of Themeer were black with spirit.


    At the sight, Sarah was also forced to make up her mind. I have to cut off my brother.


    The blade of the fire escaped the sword.


    There was a firm fighting spirit in Sarah''s eyes. Now that I''ve decided to cut myself, I want to let you go as painlessly as possible.


    Painful of grief was the next thing to do.


    The blade was fired from the shaking spirit behind Themeer''s back. When Sarah and Padler swung the sword and struck it out, a sword formed in the hands of Themeer.


    It is shaped exactly like a barissada, but it was a fake made with spirit, not real.


    The sword-wielding Temer was also not the man the party knew. It''s just a monster that even loved ones don''t recognize.


    The dark blade of the Temer spilled the golden sword.


    Each and every one of them has an enormous power, but it was an unparalleled sword compared to the "real theme."


    Whoo-wow!


    When Murakan spread his wings, the terrible spirit of Themeer, who filled the tower, stopped moving at once.


    Like a beast hardened against a giant predator.


    Dealing with the crazy Temer is Murakan, who had a perfect heyday a thousand years ago.


    Even when Themeer was intact, many people said that the power of the two was neck and neck. A reasonless theme can''t be a match for Murakan.


    Besides, there was Sarah and Padler.


    Flame and epilepsy, the mana of two properties, mixed with oreo, were turning black. The colorful blackness stretched out as if to tear the entire tower apart.


    Murakan bound the Temer with Young Gi, followed by Sarah and Padler digging in both directions and pressuring the Temer.


    Quagagag, kuck, kik...¡­!


    Each one''s energy was mingling with iron. They were all shocked to see the Temer barely backing away and striking the swords of the two men.


    It wasn''t just this much. The power of the giant Temer Looncandel.


    [Sorry, Temer.]


    As if it was the last time, Murakan gathered the freed spirits. The spirits of all sides swept over the Murakan like waves.


    At the same time, the entire sky of the Black Sea spread over the tower was filled with spirit.


    Far away, the map of the sky over there has become the territory of Murakan.


    Even the venom of the Black Sea, which was pouring from the sky, was disappearing under its spirit.


    King of heaven, it was a force worthy of the name that people in those days called Murakhan.


    [Sara, Padler. I''m going to have to end it now.]


    But the moment Murakan finished speaking.


    Just in front of Themeer, a steel gate was opened. What popped out of it, was a man in a hazy shape.


    A brilliant radiance was flowing from his cloudy body.


    With his sudden appearance Sarah and Padler stepped back and took precautions, and Murakhan stopped the attack.


    [Fate is sometimes so mean...]...your God. Isn''t that right?]


    [......your man, how did you know this place and you jumped out?]


    [There''s not much I don''t know in a known, or a world that hasn''t been erased or corrupted. You know?]


    He seemed to know Murakhan. Sarah and Padler didn''t seem to know him either.


    [Temar. You all want to save this poor friend, right?]


    He said, putting his hand on Themeer''s shoulder. Temer stood still, not hostile to him, with the aftermath of being weighed down by Murakan''s spirit, gasping for breath as if great.


    Sarah and Padler''s eyes shook.


    [What a piece of shit.]


    Murakan staring at him.


    [Manipulation] "As a lucky man whose well-being is too good to be weighed down, he only wants to do good to the poor orphans."


    [Fuck it and get the hell out of it. Before I kill you, too.


    As Murakan''s life turned to him.


    Sarah and Padler shook their heads in the way of Murakan.


    With a desperate look to listen to the story.


    There seemed to be faith. The belief that he could somehow undo the crazy Temer.


    [Don''t be so sharp, listen to my suggestion. My old friend. This body has a good future for everyone.]


    Chiuijik! PSS...¡­!


    The grey sphere was distorted once again.


    The video did not look like it would come back. As was the case with the first tomb, the sphere has been crumbling since a single point of view change.


    But Jean had no time to feel irritated by the suddenly cut-off video. It was because his heart was pounding in the shock of seeing "he" at the end.


    He was the man whom Jean had encountered in person only once.


    "The head of the Kinselo...¡­!¡¯


    It was definitely him. A dim body, a flash of light, a tone, a voice, and a steel door.


    Even saying Murakhan ''as if he knew'' was the same. You seem to know quite well.


    But unlike the day we encountered in the old Oterium, Murakan also acted as if he had met him in the video.


    ''What the hell? If Murakhan knew him, why would he pretend not to know back then?¡¯


    Up to there, Jean had to straighten her mind.


    ''No, you wouldn''t have pretended you didn''t know. The present Murakhan really doesn''t know who he is.¡¯


    There is a problem with Murakan''s memory.


    a conclusion that can be easily reached


    Suddenly, at the end of the preliminary jockey, I remembered what I heard at the Oterium.


    [It was me who stopped the friend when Temar tried to kill you in a storm. Murakan. You don''t remember me?]


    How dare you sell someone''s name? You look like a nigga, but the theme can''t have matched yours. Besides, there''s a lot of traffic, so you must have heard something from somewhere? The explosion that day...¡­.


    [You want to say it wasn''t you, it was the Temer?] Aside from not recognizing me, you remember the fight of the day as the responsibility of Themeer. I can''t imagine how unfair the dead friend would be to know this.]


    ......pull up the name of Themeer one more time. I''ll kill you right now, and I''ll send all the Kinselon or whatever to hell.


    It''s impossible for you in your prime. More than that, I''m so curious. Did you really have a memory problem? Do you really think that Themeer, not you, was driving too hard?]


    You hasten death.


    [Or did you reconstruct the memory to your advantage?]]


    Shut up...!


    The conversation between the head of Kinselo and Murakan.


    Ever since I heard the conversation, I''ve been curious. What the hell happened between Murakan and Themeer a thousand years ago.


    And if there really was a past between the head of Kinselo and Murakan, what was it?


    I was confused in my head.


    ''Although the video was suddenly cut off, it is highly likely that the theme did not die in the tower.¡¯


    The idea was based on Sarah and Padler''s reaction to the appearance of the leader, but another reason was this.


    The theme in the video did not have the power to stab and destroy Murakan''s heart.


    Even without Sarah and Padler, Murah Khan had been destroyed enough to crush him.


    Such a theme could not have left Murakan in his prime in a thousand years of long sleep.


    Only for a short peek, Jean immediately recognized how monstrous the spirit Murakan showed in the video.


    "If you look at the situation in the video, unlike what the head of Kinselo said, the runaway side is not Murakan, but the theme." But after that, I don''t know how things have changed. I can''t check it properly because the video was cut off.¡¯


    It was frustrating.


    If the recording device had not been damaged, it would have been possible to observe the subsequent occult.


    The same was true of Shilderay.


    When I inferred the empty past, which was omitted whenever the timing changed, I felt my mind was in a muddle.


    Missha knows that, right? I''m sure there''s a way to get this recording device back......wait. Recording, recording, recording...¡­.¡¯


    Suddenly


    Several words and names came to Jin''s mind.


    Record magic.


    The Hister''s recording magic. And, Valeria Heister, the teacher of previous life.


    She would still be wandering around the world to restore the old sorceresses that Hister had lost.


    Why did you just come up with your teacher''s name? If you''re a teacher, you might know something about the recording device left by Soldert!¡¯


    The recording magic was the unique magic of the Heaster. Although it was confirmed that the Ming and the Soldier also used similar devices, they were not enough to follow the Hister''s.


    Record magic was also the biggest cause of Zipple''s thorough destruction of Histerga. For those who wanted to control history at will, nothing was more of an eye-catching than the record magic Hister had.


    But how?


    How to find Valeria Heister, her old teacher.


    That was the problem. I wanted to see her a few times after my return, but I was waiting for the right time for many complicated reasons.


    One of the complex reasons was justification.


    Now that you''ve become a jockey, it won''t be too hard to find Valeria by placing her on the wanted list. Or it''s possible to give orders to the Seven Colors.


    Jean had got through all the hiding places used by Valeria and the usual places she frequented. Even the various aliases she uses.


    However, when I visited her and had my own reunion, Jean was only a stranger to Valeria. who came to see him for obscure reasons


    Though they shared a deep connection in their previous lives, they were perfect strangers in their present lives.


    ''... ...Misha once told you the pseudonym of a teacher named Aria Outhart, so you can meet it in the name of it. But I might make a big difference in my teacher''s life.¡¯


    If you are the child chosen by the Shadow, Aria is the child chosen by history. If you ever meet him, encourage him. From a large perspective, it''s your ally.


    When Missha first visited Tikan, what she said just before she left.


    At that time, Missha seemed to be careful about talking about her teacher.


    ''Now that my identity has been revealed, my teacher can also be a target of my enemies if I contact her carelessly. You have to think carefully. First, we''d better meet Missha and ask her opinion.¡¯


    Not yet strong enough to protect Valeria. That''s why Jean wanted to be more careful about meeting her.


    Whoooooooo....!


    While organizing his thoughts, the subspace began to collapse at a rapid pace.


    When I came outside, I saw my colleagues standing on the giant shellfish that had opened. The next thing that caught my eye was two things.


    Sarah''s broken sword and new spirit beads.

 310 Episode 94. Sarah (3) the Sculpture of the Past

    "Jin!"


    "Are you all right, Master?"


    Colleagues approached Jean''s side.


    Jean gave a bitter smile as she handed over the broken sword and spirit beads to Jet.


    "Yes, it''s all right."


    Whoo.......


    Young-gi gathered on the palm of Jean. The dark spirit soon became a flower of harmony. Colleagues bowed their heads as Jean laid it down on the floor.


    A mourning for Sarah. Murakhan and Quikantel had a hard-pressed temperament to stifling mind.


    ''Rest in peace, Ser Sarah.''


    Olmango was still standing on the sea waiting for his party.


    Olmango powerfully built the intangible staircase, and the party again followed him back the way it had walked.


    [Yes, who was the friend inside? Jean Looncandel.]


    On arriving at the beach, Olmango asked.


    "Sarah Looncandel."


    [Sara, Sarah Looncandel...]¡­.]


    Olmango has repeated the name several times.


    But even after a long time, Olmango couldn''t recall her memory.


    [Something I miss and feel sorry for, but I don''t remember Sarah Looncandel strangely enough...]...because the Zipple erased her from history.]


    "Are you sure you knew Sarah? The God of the Clams."


    Olmango nodded at Murakan''s question.


    [Yes, we knew each other. Otherwise, it wouldn''t hurt so much.]


    "If, by the way, Jipple had wiped him out of history completely. Shouldn''t it not remain in Murakan and Quikantel''s memory?"


    Alisa said.


    [Gipple''s ability to manipulate history is not perfect. If their fabrication of history had been perfect, I and you would not have met. With my power, it would have been impossible to hide the second tomb of Temer again.]


    Murakan and Quikantel nodded.


    "That guy is right. It''s always happened, but there''s a limit. So the fact that Looncandel was also a family of horsemen was erased and kept alive."


    Other than that, Chen Mei''s magic book remained in the world, and Shouge Hyster''s Wizard and Valeria were still alive for the same reason.


    "But even if it''s incomplete......I too, it was hard for me to think of Sidderay and Sarah until I met the guardians of the grave. It means my memory is also somewhat affected by their magic."


    "Oh, this jet is hard to understand quickly. Erasing history, is that really magic possible? What kind of god is that?¡­.¡±


    "It''s a huge and dangerous force that humans shouldn''t have. We have to fight those who have that kind of power."


    There was a momentary silence at Quikantel''s explanation.


    a bystander


    Sarah called her that, but now Quikantel was fighting for Jean, unlike a thousand years ago.


    That meant her god, "Olta," was not refusing to be involved in Jean''s fight.


    I didn''t get a full explanation.


    Everyone understood the guilt Quikantel had on Sarah. As a guardian dragon, she could not have a ''complete free will'' like a human being.


    He had to follow God''s choice no matter how much he hated it, and he could always make blind sacrifices for the sake of the contractor.


    That was the guardian dragon.


    ''......but Murakhan tried to kill Themeer.¡¯


    I couldn''t imagine how painful it must have been for Murakhan.


    "Little."


    "Uh."


    "So what did you see on the record this time? Tell me about it.¡±


    Then Jean looked at Olmango and his colleagues once.


    It was an act of thinking of Murakan.


    "......everyone, please excuse us for a moment."


    When Olmango and his colleagues were about to leave without a word, Murakhan waved his hand.


    "Those here are all your colleagues, kid. You must have seen something bad about me, but you don''t have to hide it. Tell me everything you saw as it is.¡±


    [Hmm...] Do you want me out?]


    When Olmango glanced at him, Murakhan tapped him on the shoulder and laughed.


    "You can just listen. I''m sorry that Soldier didn''t leave a word for me, but I guess you were close with my old colleagues anyway. I''ve hidden his second grave well."


    Jean nodded.


    "What I''ve seen is what you were trying to kill Themeer."


    All my colleagues opened their mouths at the remark without me knowing it. Murakan and Quikantel were calm reactions.


    When Jin began to explain the video in detail, his colleagues'' expressions changed from time to time in interesting and sad old stories.


    When the story was over, Murakan sighed.


    "... ...Temar. Apparently I was stabbed in the heart in the fight with the runaway guy and fell into a long sleep. But."


    As expected, Murakhan had no recollection of ''the head of the Kinselo.'' About the unidentified tower that existed in the Black Sea. He had no memory of visiting the tower that day with Sarah and Padler.


    "I don''t know what the strange bastard and the tower that existed in the Black Sea are. As far as I remember, the theme has never been so weak.¡±


    Murakan''s most curious part was the image of Themer, who almost got overpowered by him so easily.


    "Mr. Kinselo, I ran into him a thousand years ago......? I thought you were just a man of some sort. You must have something to do with me."


    Surprisingly, Murakhan was not very confused. He decided to accept that he had a problem with his memory.


    Most of all, it was because Solderlet left a recording device.


    "My god damn god left me a recording device because I had the possibility of trouble in my memory. No, you must have been sure. If you look back one by one, you''ll be able to face the truth of those days."


    "But Murakan."


    Quikantel said.


    "Why?"


    "The expression in the video that General Manager Kinselo said. The, the orphan thing."


    "As a well-to-do, I''m trying to do good to poor orphans. That?"


    "Yes. That expression, haven''t you heard of it somewhere?¡±


    "Well, I don''t know. That''s what a poor sort of human being would often say to the relative underdogs."


    "It sounds like a strangely familiar expression."


    "It''s not a day or two to talk nonsense. It''s not a big deal, but if you care, check it out. Do you have a maniac who''s active? I''ve heard that the first sister of a kid cut one before.¡±


    During the storm, the "pendant" given to Jin as a birthday present by Luna was originally the object of Orgal, king of the Masu, and was a trophy she obtained after killing a horse.


    Murakan received a spirit bead from Jet.


    "Well, really. I hate it. I think I should meet Missha quickly. I need to ask what this bead is for and if you know anything about the video you saw. You still have some time off, don''t you?"


    "About a week."


    "Okay, let''s go right away. We''ve got plenty of time to stop by and give Peacon a piece of Sarah''s sword. Look, God of Clams."


    [Why?]


    "Thank you for protecting his grave."


    Olmango shrugged as Murakan greeted him with a awkward scratching of his head.


    [Okay, it''s Soldert''s request, so of course you''ll do it.]


    "But it wouldn''t have been easy. It''s something you might suffer from if you''re caught in a jiffle."


    Then Olmango, clearing his throat, nodded his head.


    [That''s right, it was hard. If you''re so grateful, can I ask you a favor?]


    "Tell me."


    Olmango glanced at Jin and his colleagues once again.


    [Cookie...]


    "What?"


    [Huh, can you get me some more Litra cookies? I''m telling you, it tasted incredible...¡­.]


    "Oh, crazy. I''m a god, and I''m sitting on some cookies! So, uh? It''s not me or anyone else who thinks you''re a dead body. Walking on the water, and being able to handle such a great seal. Show your dignity, a little."


    [You should eat only fish and shellfish, too. Not like this.]


    "I will send cookies regularly from now on. Mr. Olmango."


    Olmango glittered at the horse.


    [Really?]


    "Of course."


    [Oh, my God, I''m so grateful. Jogubi, I can feed my contractor enough. I''m sorry inside. I almost ate it all by myself without realizing it.]


    Jean smiled and made eye contact with Olmango.


    "By the way, Mr. Olmango."


    [Huh?]


    "Do you know who has the key to the third tomb?"


    * * *


    Jin and Murakan stopped by Picon and handed over Sarah''s broken sword (he too had nothing else to add to the footage Jin saw from the second tomb), and went straight to Missha.


    "Show me your ID."


    The well-dressed waiter said with an expressionless face.


    Where the two men came to meet Missha, a high-end bar in the Mila kingdom.


    The bar, which is operating under the name of "The Curtain," is strictly a membership system and was a strange place where one cannot even enter without the recommendation of existing members.


    Even the royal family could not enter without permission.


    Members of the world''s emergency powers, such as Looncandel, Jipple and Beacon, can enter unconditionally just by presenting symbols or patterns of the family, but Jin and Murakan were now disguised.


    "I''m here to see Grace Shields."


    Instead, he said the name of the owner, who knew extremely few of the members.


    Then the employee''s attitude changed at once.


    "You were your host''s guest. I''ve done disrespect. I''ll take you inside."


    The waiter immediately showed the two to the secret room and returned to their places. A black-haired woman was sitting in the room drinking alone.


    "Long time no see, Jean. How have you been?"


    Grace Shields, that was Missha''s alias. She is the very owner of the tavern. The shroud was one of her numerous hiding places.


    "I''ve been well thanks to Missha. I haven''t seen you since the West Sea battle. I''m sorry I couldn''t visit you earlier."


    "If you came to thank me without any work, I would have beaten you to death."


    "Ren, with a temper. If you weren''t here, you''d give up. How many hiding places do we have?"


    She spent two days searching through the hiding places she had told her, taking more than 20 trips through the gateway. Therefore, Murakan had a very thin face.


    "You''re struggling to get hit as soon as you get here. You? Did you just say you? Come here, I''ll just turn your chin in six directions.¡±


    Puck, puck!


    After a rather rough greeting came and went, Jean held out two spirit beads to her.


    "Kuhek, khuhek."


    A gargle of blood flowed from the mouth of Murakhan. Missha, who was holding her by the collar, threw the Murakhan and fixed her eyes on the bead.


    "Where did you come from?"


    "I''ve been to Temar''s tombs."


    "... ...tell me in detail."


    From the day I met Picone to the day I visited Olmango. Throughout Jean''s explanation, Missha had a serious look on her face.


    She also seemed unaware of the fact that, like Murakan, Solderlet left behind the "an arrangement" that was the Temer''s tomb.


    "Jin."


    "Yes, Miss Misha."


    "The beads you brought, they''re recorders. I''ve only heard of it, and it''s my first time seeing it in person."


    "These are recorders?"


    "Yes, the video you saw would have been the result of the recording device running. The recording was unstable because the device was damaged."


    "Can you fix it?¡±


    To Jean''s question, Missha replied:


    "It''s impossible for me."


    "Hey, Missha. What if you can''t fix it?"


    "Gin, I don''t think......Aria Outhart. You''ll have to take a look at the child."


    Jean''s eyes grew bigger.


    I didn''t expect Missha to mention her teacher''s name first.

 311 Episode 95. People Looking for Her (1)

    "The Spirit Bead is a damaged recording device, and to fix it, the Master......you have to meet him?¡¯


    The sudden story almost swallowed my breath.


    "Aria Outhart, isn''t that the name of the wizard you mentioned before? He said he was aiming for the final sentence.¡±


    "That''s right, Jean. You remember.¡±


    "Is he connected to something with the recorder that Solderlet left behind?¡±


    Missha made eye contact with Jean when asked a question she pretended not to know.


    "There will be no direct connection. The arrangements he left for you must all be ready a thousand years ago. Now the 17-year-old kid couldn''t have built a recording device with Solderlet."


    "Oh, then why does that name pop up?"


    asked Murakan nervously. He was somewhat dissatisfied with the emergence of another name he did not know following Picon and Olmango.


    Missha, lightly ignoring such Murakan, made eye contact with Jean.


    "About 400 years ago, in Inse, there was a family named Hester."


    A heaster.


    The real name of Aria Outhart, the family to which Valeria Heister belongs. Missha was one of the few to experience the magic of "Hister" in person.


    "It was a very good wizard family. It was small in size, but with a small number of people, it threatened the jipple. The Hysterics had all the transcendent corners. He had a mysterious power, like a few sexes, that was beyond description."


    Listening to Missha''s explanation, Murakan was recalling when he had heard of the name "Hister."


    "But their greatest value was not the ability to fight, but the civilization achieved by magic."


    "What is it?¡±


    "Records. The Heister had a recording magic that no one could follow. A magic that can perform a perfect record, which cannot be distorted in any way."


    "A record that cannot be distorted in any way? Leaving aside the question of whether that is possible. In the end, history has no choice but to intervene in someone''s personal opinions, interpretations, and intentions.¡±


    "I don''t know what Hyster''s intention was to look at history. Only that I noticed them was the fact that Jipple couldn''t help their recording magic with historical distortions."


    Murakan''s eyes widened at the words.


    "Anyways, it''s a recording magic......you''re a bit of a temper, ''cause you''re not the kind of person to talk shit about. That''s understandable. The Heaster family must have been destroyed by the record magic. To Zipple. Aria Outhart is the blood of the Hyster family."


    "That''s accurate. What are you doing here? He''s always used his head as a decoration. Younger brother, let''s continue to think that way."


    As soon as Murakhan was about to get angry, Jean opened her mouth.


    "Then Misha says I have to meet Aria Oulhart and the Hysterian bloodline. It must be the record magic.¡±


    Missha nodded.


    "I can''t fix the recorder, so I''d better show it to the kid. I''m not sure, but I think I can help. He''s restoring the Heaster''s recording magic. However, there is a lack of justification for you to ask for help."


    "Misha, I don''t know how much you trust him, but......is an outsider after all. This recorder is Soldier''s legacy. Can the kid show it to you? Besides, even if you''ve restored some of the recording magic, I think it''s another problem to touch the device that Soldert made. That''s the spirit.¡±


    "I told you earlier that the Hister family has a transcendent aspect, you bastard. I''ve experienced the recording magic used by Hister''s wizards in the past. When it comes to records, they can handle anything. Anything else, not mana or spirit."


    a sure look


    At this point, Murakan was also curious about the hysterics.


    Murakan admitted that her evaluation and judgment were always right, even though she was a dirty, more evil sister than the Great Devil of Hell.


    "Hmm... ...what do you want to do? Kid. Are you going to meet him?"


    "Yes, Missha, you can''t fix the recording device, so you don''t have to worry.¡±


    "We should hope that a man named Aria Outhart will make the recording device intact. If I can''t, I think I''ll have to run around to find another way. By the way, Missha."


    "Why."


    "How did you know that Aria Oulhart is the blood of the family, whether it''s a heaster or a heaster? Since the Zipple destroyed it, it wouldn''t have been easy to find.¡±


    "I made a promise with Aria''s ancestors. I had some debts."


    "To protect the surviving descendants?"


    It was the first time I heard it. Jean remembers that Valeria had never relied on any human or power since the "Gray Owl Mercenaries" who raised her were exterminated by the wizards of the Giffle. I''ve used it before.


    She was always on her own until she reached out to Jean, who had become a cripple.


    Jean was the only person Valeria had ever cared about and relied on since the gray owl was exterminated.


    Jean was not strong enough to help Valeria properly.


    Just before Qin died in the kingdom of Arkin in her previous life, she left the house where she lived together, leaving no words to Qin.


    Whether it was a decision to choose to be alone again, or a short trip for research, as it often was, was still an unknown area.


    The question will never be solved. In the meantime, Jin in his previous life died, and now things have become his own memories.


    "Not protection, but vice versa."


    Missha smiled bitterly, answering Murakan''s words.


    "What I promised the Hister family was to keep an eye on the descendants who survived Zipple''s beast. If any of them can''t overcome their hardships and try to hand the Master''s magic over to Jipple......he asked me to get rid of it."


    "That''s a cruel request."


    Jean''s voice was strangely cold when she said so.


    It was because I was angry with Valeria''s ancestors who asked Missha to do such a favor.


    "It''s a cruel thing. But so far, none of the hysterics that were trying to get past the Zipple have survived. They have no family to lead them, they can''t even use the name "Hister," and they continue to oppress the people. Every single one of you has lived with a sense of duty to restore your recording magic."


    "That''s amazing. How can there be so much loyalty left to the family even when the family is gone?"


    "There will be their own record magic, which is only passed on to the survivors. Hister''s mission as a wizard and his memory seem to keep up with him."


    Missha also had a vague idea about the Hister family''s "victory."


    Jean nodded with a heavy heart.


    Suddenly, I remembered the days when I was a backup rider who acted to become a disciple of Kidd.


    I''m 16 years old and, you know, I have seven-star horsepower. The mana from the battleground is only available to pure blood hysterics with a full horsepower.


    You were raised in the hands of the mercenary general, do you know what a total horsepower is? It''s a lost word even in history.


    I got to know him when I went to the battleground. As soon as I got in there, all kinds of recording magic unfolded and taught me what the absolute horse power was. And he said the qualifications were met, and he passed on the horse power. I can''t prove this separately.


    the home of the hysterics


    All the members of the Hister who survived, as Missha said, were able to obtain the records, magic and mana left by the Hister in the battleground.


    "Aria Outhart is now the last remaining hysteric. He''s holding on to his fate, not succumbing to the oppression and pursuit of Jipple, as any other hysterics did. He''s as strong as you are."


    "Uh, uhh!"


    Suddenly, Murakhan shook his head as if something had come to mind.


    "Hey! Missha, it''s come to mind. Oh, I feel good. No wonder the name "Hister" stuck to my ear strangely.¡±


    "What are you talking about all of a sudden?"


    "I don''t know if it''s real, but we have a wizard''s wizard book."


    "What?"


    "When he first became a backup jockey, he destroyed the underworld of the Arkin Kingdom. That''s when I bought the Wizard''s Book of Schuester at an underground auction house. Two hundred gold coins."


    Missha looked alternately at Jean and Murakhan, startled.


    Yes, this is the 25th product. It''s left by a wizard named "Shuzejie Hister." Start your bid!


    Two hundred.


    Two hundred, do you have any more?


    Why is that? Kid, is that a hunch again?


    It''s just, I''m afraid there''s someone who''ll look weird if I buy one. I have a good feeling about it.


    At the Tessing Underground auction at the time, Jin purchased the Wizard of Shouge Hister at a bargain price of two hundred gold coins. I think it''s a bigger harvest than Muleta''s Run, Chenmi''s Magic Book.


    The wizard was undoubtedly genuine.


    Only Qin and his teacher had a code system that they knew.


    Jean had been thinking of the fact for a while, but she had not said it on purpose.


    It was because I thought there would be a chance to explain to Missha more naturally.


    Murakan was even seen using pen and paper to describe the cryptography system in the wizard''s book of Shouge Hyster.


    "I also looked at Shuziel''s magic book while deciphering Chenmi''s, and I still remember how annoying the code was."


    Missha looked at the code carefully, and said:


    "I''m sure it''s a little crude of yours, but I''ve seen Shu Ziel use this cryptography in his lifetime. It''s very similar. Oh, my God. . . . . Schuester''s Wizard was circling that underground auction house?


    "Huh? Missha, have you actually met Shouge Hester? I thought it was a fake because the cryptosystem was so strange."


    "Shuzie Hister is the one who asked me to keep an eye on his descendants. Just 200? That''s amazing. Where are you? The Magic Book."


    "It''s stored in a tican. I''ve forgotten, too, since it was years ago.¡±


    "Good, I was thinking about what cause you should approach the cranky kid. The magic book you got will be genuine. I guess you and Arya were destined to meet eventually."


    "Isn''t this solderlet''s arrangement, is it?"


    "It''s not impossible, Murakan."


    Jean certainly didn''t think it was necessary to add words.


    "Jin."


    "Yes."


    "Meet the kid and make a deal with him with the wizards of Shouziel. Ask them to restore the recording device."


    The heart beat with a double whammy.


    Jin took a breath and made eye contact with Missha.


    "......do you know where the wizard Aria Outhart is and where he is?"

 312 Episode 95. People Looking for Her (2)

    * * *


    On March 21, 1799, Jin, Gilly and Murakan were returning to the Sword Garden after a long vacation.


    Come on, come on, come on!


    The hoofs of horses leading the Runkandel steel wagon rang cheerfully. Jean was thinking about Valeria''s hideout that Missha had told her, often waving to the passers-by of Carlon, who was seen outside the carriage window.


    ''Mamitra......''


    The Outlaws'' City of Mamit.


    Valeria had now settled there under the pseudonym Aria Outhart.


    When you go to Mamit, there is an inn called the Moonlight Well. It''s where the bastards of the human scum live, calling themselves kings.


    When I was a cadet, I did a mission there. Is Aria Outhart there?


    Yes, they often use Mamit as a base. I used to live there when I was 14.


    This crazy, 14-year-old human girl used to live in such a criminal den? I''m sure the aria isn''t a common bet. Besides, if it''s in the inn where the captains are staying, then is Arya also sitting there?


    Well, I didn''t look into that in detail, but it''s true that he''s a well-thought-out sword-like kid.


    It was a conversation we had before we left Misha''s tavern.


    Jean smiled, imagining an old teacher who would be staying in Mamit.


    ''I thought I''d be in Mamit by now. I remember describing it as more romantic than I thought.¡¯


    As Jean knows, Valeria lived there for two years.


    That''s why when he went on a mission to Mamit when he was a cadet, he asked the bar clerk if there was anyone who used the name "Hister."


    ''There must be a reason for the teacher to hold Mamit as one of his strongholds. He''s not a man who moves aimlessly.¡­.¡¯


    Jean and Valeria met when they were 25 and 23 and had been together for about three years.


    At that time, the two often had deep conversations and peeped into each other''s innermost thoughts, but Chin did not exactly know all the deeds of Valeria.


    "You''re meeting your teacher six years earlier than you were in your previous life.¡¯


    I was curious.


    What more can I know about Valeria, whether I can be with her as in my previous life?


    Jean, who briefly recalled Valeria, shook her head lightly.


    The reunion is just a story that applies only to you, and I thought it would be good to have a sentimental mind before meeting her.


    Jean took two spirit beads out of her arms. The first and second could be distinguished by size and color.


    "That''s interesting, Master. That little bead was a recording device.¡±


    said Gilly, looking at the spirit bead.


    "If that aria can really restore the device, I''d love to see it myself. Are you going straight to Mamit?"


    "I''ll be right there. Unless I have to deal directly with the Sword''s Garden."


    The carriage stopped.


    When the guardian knights opened the door, Petro approached and greeted them. He has been waiting for Jean to return at the entrance to the Sword''s Garden.


    "Petro."


    "How was your vacation, Master?"


    "It''s been a long time since I had a good rest. What''s the matter with you?¡±


    "All I have to do when you''re not around is simply file-keeping and room- I had a free time."


    That''s what the horse said, but Petro had a hectic day.


    He examined the territory of Volta during Jean''s absence, discussed it with Dino to manage the articles about Jean, and invested his allocated rider funds in various safety projects.


    Above all, he was busy looking into the family situation on behalf of Jin.


    As a result, Petro was able to discover one singularity.


    "You''re out, so you don''t have to report back."


    "Where did he go?"


    "Sorry, Master. I didn''t know that."


    Petro, conscious of the guardian knights near the carriage.


    Jean understood him straight away and headed for the room.


    As he entered the room, Petro opened his mouth.


    "Your Grace, you have gone to the Necropolis of Bemont."


    a nebulous voice


    The main building of the "Ghosts" which is notorious for being the world''s largest and worst mercenary group along with the Black Royal Army.


    Rosa had only one reason to find it at this point.


    "You''ve gone to see the Celiac Zipple.¡±


    There were not many places in the world where the heads of both families could meet unofficially for each other''s safety.


    Gwigoksaesaeseong is a kind of neutral zone, which has long been used as a venue for secret talks between Looncandel and Jipple.


    One of the reasons why Ghost University can maintain a similar scale while accepting far fewer requests than the Black Royal College was because it provides the main building as a venue for talks and receives a certain amount of money each year from both families.


    "How did you know? It must have been a top secret.¡±


    "The family president owes Mrs. Luna something. So I figured it out under the pretext."


    In other words, Petro has consumed the only card available to him at will.


    It was a proper task to report to Jin, but he did not blame him and waited for Peter''s next words.


    It was because I thought there was a reason why Petro acted like that.


    And the basis of Petro''s judgment, Joshua.


    "We recently received information from senior leaders that they discussed rewards for the second term. I don''t know the details, but right after the reward was decided, Ma was looking for the ghost. So I decided it was one of those things."


    "Didn''t you figure out exactly what the reward was for?"


    "Sorry, Master. We couldn''t figure that out."


    "No, good job. There seems to be something causal between the two facts.¡±


    Jean immediately made this judgment.


    Joshua made some contribution.


    And the result is something so unconventional that Rosa can offer Zipple a deal herself.


    Otherwise, Rosa had no reason to look for the ghost all of a sudden.


    ''Barton Bichena. Mother wouldn''t have found Kellyak for the reason he was involved. If it were, I would have met him before he gave me a mission.''


    What is Joshua''s credit?


    Petro used the president to find out the secret of the Rosa-Kellyak meeting.


    However, it was not clear what Joshua''s credit and reward were.


    That meant Joshua''s achievement was more important than a secret meeting between the heads of both families.


    As soon as I was about to worry, the sound of footsteps was heard from outside.


    "Do you have the youngest!"


    a gravelly voice


    It was Jed.


    As soon as Jean faced him, she swallowed a smile inside.


    ''You must have succeeded in improving the fall.¡¯


    Jean, Petro and Gilly bowed their heads.


    "Master."


    "If you were going on vacation, wouldn''t you have told me?"


    "I didn''t know my uncle would be disappointed."


    "It''s not upsetting, hmm! It''s working. "Without you, this uncle has become a disgrace."


    "What happened?"


    "Isn''t it that the old men in the back room of a terrible man don''t believe what this uncle says? Haha, follow me. Today is the time to press those old ladies'' noses."


    It''s unimaginable in the middle class.


    Jean felt very friendly to Jed, who was so excited.


    "Yes, let''s go. Uncle."


    Jed took the lead like an excited boy to the training ground.


    I didn''t know that my nephew had finished paying for it as soon as he saw him.


    Sreung!


    As soon as he arrived at the training camp, Jed pulled out the sword.


    "Now, take a look. This uncle has developed a decisive battle machine that is never inferior to the sword called Myeongwanggeom Waterfall you have shown us.¡±


    "Sister, I have something to tell you before that."


    "What is it?"


    "I''ve changed my mind. "You just put your uncle''s name on the improved falling flower."


    Jed glared his eyes.


    "Why all of a sudden?"


    "Suddenly, I felt I didn''t want to show my abilities to other elders. If I show off what I have, I don''t think they''ll approve of me anyway.¡±


    "What are you talking about? This body has already finished talking to the old folks. When you come back, I''ll prove that you''ve advanced the family battleground and award you for it. Besides, I''ve already told them about the electric lights of the Six-Final."


    "Six-wire electric light, what do you mean? Did the fourth rider tell the elders about the other swords I have?¡±


    "Is that a problem?"


    Then Jean shook her head and sighed.


    "My uncle, as a rider, I don''t have very many cards to survive in this tough family. It''s not enough to use one at a time when it''s critical."


    "That''s...... Hmm. That''s what you might think."


    "And the elders don''t appreciate me anyway, and I wonder if I need to share what I have with them."


    "But the youngest. Doesn''t this uncle have a sense of honor? If you don''t prove it, this uncle lies beneath his pride."


    "Only turn to your uncle''s credit for the improvement of the Quadrant Fallen. I''m not going to prove anything about the hexadecimal electric light. I won''t be able to open the Pluto Falls in front of them.¡±


    As soon as I was beaten by Jin''s stubborn attitude, my heart felt blocked.


    I don''t understand why attitudes suddenly changed, but when I think about it, it wasn''t wrong.


    What happened during the vacation? Why is he suddenly...¡­.¡¯


    An idea flashed through Jed''s mind, which had come up to there.


    "Hey, you want something from me...¡­!¡¯


    Come to think of it, Jin seemed to be raising his lips strangely.


    "The youngest."


    "Yes, uncle."


    "Do you want to make a deal with me?"


    Then Jean shook her head. in a very, openly sly manner


    "You damn bastard. Tell me the truth. If what you want from me is the right line, I''ll give it to you."


    "Yes, then I''ll tell you. Gi-su, what kind of credit did my older brother make for you to go to the Necropolis?¡±


    Jed''s eyes grew bigger.


    "What? How did you just come back to know that?"


    "Please tell me."


    "If you don''t tell me, this uncle''s face will be thrown into shit."


    "I''m also a rider in Looncandel. We''ve had that much in the family, and I don''t want to be excluded."


    This time again, it was not wrong, though.


    Jed sighed.


    "My youngest, I don''t know exactly what Joshua''s ball is."


    "I''ve asked too much, I''m sorry. I''ll go back."


    Jean hung her head and turned around, and Jed clenched his teeth.


    "Hey, hey, you bastard!"


    "Yes, uncle?"


    It came over.


    Jean made eye contact with Zedd with certainty.


    "What I''m saying right now should never be said anywhere or anywhere."


    "I promise."


    "Maybe."


    Have you ever heard of a family called Hister?


    On Jed''s backbiting, Jean almost coughed in vainly.

 313 Episode 95. People Looking for Her (3)

    Hister! I didn''t expect to hear that name again at this time of year.


    ''Is Joshua''s ball related to the Heaster?¡¯


    My heart was pounding.


    There was only one hysteric currently alive, Valeria.


    "I''ve never heard of it."


    Chin, who managed to manage her expression, said in a calm voice.


    "It''s the only family that ever threatened a jipple with magic. And yet the reason you''ve never heard of it is because they were destroyed by the Jipple and erased from history. We have very little feed left."


    "Oh, from what my uncle said...... I think I''ve heard that name once when I was a backup jockey. It''s understandable why there''s almost no feed left. The Zipple must have destroyed everything."


    "Yes, it seems like the Zipple cares a lot about them. We still have a bounty on a family that''s been gone for hundreds of years."


    "Is there a survivor?¡±


    "There''s only one person left. The fact that Jipple is looking for him, the pants that we Looncandel had already figured out a few years ago. So even in the family, we were secretly searching for the whereabouts of the Hester."


    It was the first time I heard that Looncandel was looking for Valeria.


    Jin in his previous life was treated as trash by his family, let alone as a rider, so he could not know this information.


    ''My teacher never told me that he had been tracked by Looncandel. You didn''t recognize him? No, it can''t be. I guess you didn''t say it so I wouldn''t feel pressured.¡¯


    In his previous life, Jean and Valeria had little talk about ''Luncandel.'' For Jin of his previous life, the name Looncandel was by itself the greatest wound and failure of life.


    "So the ball that the second rider made, did you capture him?¡±


    Though slim, the possibility of Valeria being captured could not be ruled out completely. Maybe she was caught and released before she returned. Or fled.


    "No, it''s not."


    Jean swept her chest down into her heart.


    Jed paused and looked around. There is no way that there is a listening ear in the training camp, but it was intended to emphasize that it is a secret information.


    "......I didn''t capture it, but I think I''ve figured out the name he''s using now."


    "It''s not about finding a location, it''s about finding a new recruit, it''s about finding a place. You''re saying your mother went to Kellyak to offer you a deal herself."


    "So didn''t I tell you to keep quiet?"


    "I''m surprised a descendant of a fallen family has such a ripple effect....it feels like Jipple is afraid of the Heaster family."


    I don''t know what the Hister''s intention was to look at history. But what I paid attention to them was the fact that Jipple could not help their recording magic with historical distortions.


    Suddenly Missha''s words came to mind.


    Magic that can leave a record that is never distorted. Zipple was actually afraid that the magic would come back into the world.


    "Anyway, that''s enough?¡±


    "Lady, may I ask you?"


    "What else?"


    "Do you know his name? And what she''s trying to get through negotiations...¡­.¡±


    "I didn''t mean to say, where the hell did you sell your shame? You''re too greedy. Or looking at this uncle with water."


    "I''m sorry, but I thought your face was more expensive than that information."


    "You''ve got some connection with the flatterers out there. They can''t be told."


    "Honestly, you care about me. You won''t regret it if you let me know."


    "It''s like it''s a match for a bunch of iron-clad mules on your face.Didn''t you tell me earlier? I don''t know exactly what Joshua did. I don''t know his alias. And so does the acting president."


    "That''s a sad story."


    In fact, there was nothing to be desired.


    Just the fact that the family is interested in the teacher is a huge harvest.¡¯


    I got some valuable information that I didn''t even think of for free.


    If Rosa''s purpose had been understood, it would have been icing on the cake, but it was a matter of finding out as much as possible.


    "Is it too bad? You''re such a nice guy. Now say something else about the duel. You''re going to have a lot of fun.¡±


    "Of course, uncle. Thank you."


    Bowing, bowing gin.


    Jed kicked his tongue at the sly manner.


    It wasn''t really unpleasant. It was rather pleasant to see my nephew show his good spirit against him after a long time.


    Of course, if it had been full of curiosity, it would have been immediately disdainful, but in Jed''s eyes, Jean was just scrupulously taking her own interests.


    Woo-woong, Jed''s sword shone with Orr.


    "Thank you, and prove to your elders that you have found a clue to the progress of the family''s decisive battle."


    Then Jed began to play the decisive battle.


    an improved version of the looncandel fourth series of fall


    Jean concentrated on her uncle''s sword. Everything was the same as it was when I first saw it, from deliberately splitting the sword-bound oracle, to endangering and then forming petals.


    The same was true of Orr''s petals flying everywhere in a trajectory that was simply unreadable.


    But the moment the blade that fell to the bell was recovered.


    Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!


    The pillar of Orr suddenly rose from the spot where the falling flowers were unfolded.


    The petals gathered on the pillar and spread again, and a huge tree made up of just an oracle seemed to be fluttering in the wind.


    "The Ming-gum Jeolgi Falls you showed me, like its name, poured your brain into the place where the sword passed by. On the contrary, a fall is a form of ascension. I''ve been thinking about the most efficient way of using an auror instead of a brain organ."


    At a glance, I could feel a big difference from the existing fall paintings.


    "What do you think?"


    "When I first saw the fall, I thought it was a sword that was inferior to a waterfall. But now it looks like an equal sword. If the falls fit one-on-one, the improved fall will be easier to deal with."


    Creek, Jed smiled, ready to be heard.


    "You''re looking at me too. The reason why the traditional fall painting was inferior to the waterfall was because the two swords were actually the same technique. Rather, the fall was just a brain drain from the falls, so it had to be less powerful."


    It''s only been a month or so since I showed Jed the waterfall.


    In that short period of time, Jed studied a single-shot sword to advance the decapitation.


    "It''s not a step forward, it''s a complete one.¡¯


    Jean swallowed up her admiration and opened her mouth.


    "You''ve had a hard time. By the way, uncle."


    "Speak."


    "Are you really going to put my name in the improved painting? I''ve been thinking about it many times, but it''s not my credit, it''s your work."


    "I have already said that I will put your name on the fall. There is no reversal."


    "But."


    "As you say, the senate doesn''t appreciate you. And you think you can eventually reverse the reputation of the senate in any way without naming your fall painting. You''ve always been that way."


    "Then why do you insist on handing over to me what your uncle has achieved? Because you told the senate that you''ve already had my help?¡±


    Then Jed shook his head.


    "Can''t be? But it''s not that you''re very pretty, but I don''t think it''s bad to have a debt erased. Well, lately you''ve done a great job for the family."


    Jed''s "big deal" was the killing of Barton Vichena.


    "So when this uncle wants to push him, he''ll behave himself. However, as I said before. If your ass goes wrong, I''ll take the lead and thrust the knife in."


    "Okay."


    "And another, thought changed."


    "What kind of thinking?"


    "You''d better put off showing the elders some proof of the duel. After finishing up the 6th series of electric lights, the improvement on it. Show me, another season of the Ming sword that Dipus had suffered."


    "I''ll show you. Instead, you should know this."


    "What is it?"


    "If I were also a senior, not an uncle, or another family. I would have prevented them from recklessly improving my electrical connections. And if you''re successful in improving the lights for the sixth series, please include your uncle''s name."


    "No, I''ll name you for that, too, so go ahead and open it up."


    The two did not leave the training camp until night, but played a decisive battle with the Ming sword.


    Whenever Jean showed him a new Ming sword, Jed thought of trimming the decisive battle lines based on it (the idea that the senate would hang on to Jin and himself in the future), and his smile wouldn''t leave his mouth.


    * * *


    Whoo!


    Joshua sighed and sat on the chair. When I lit a cigarette, my tired face stood out.


    A woman approached him.


    "Joshua, what happened?¡±


    She was Joshua''s wife.


    "......Kellyak Zipple, he didn''t respond to his mother''s offer of a deal.The more."


    Rosa and Kellyak''s negotiations broke down.


    But just by saying in Rosa''s mouth, "We found out the name of the Hester," Kellyak had benefited.


    "The acting housekeeper, and we had some expectations. Don''t be too discouraged."


    "The name alone is not enough. You have to capture the hysterics altogether, so that your mother can press Kellyak properly."


    The woman smiled, gently wrapping Joshua''s neck.


    "Anyway... ..I know the name, it''s only a matter of time before I catch her. He''s got the talent to hide like a dirty rat, and it''ll take a lot of time, but he''ll end up in our hands before the Zipple."


    Zipple doesn''t know the name ''Aria Outhart'' yet.


    Therefore, chances were high that Looncandel would find Valeria first.


    "By then, Kellyak will have to vomit more than he''s offering. So, don''t be in a hurry, Joshua...¡­.¡±


    * * *


    The last day of March, 1799.


    The sun was blazing hot over the swarming city of villains like bugs.


    A barren land that does not grow a single weed;a city of bottomless outlaws.


    Mamit.


    ''It reminds me of the old days.¡¯


    The first time I visited this place in my present life was when I was 15 and in the intermediate class.


    In the meantime, Jean achieved an indescribably remarkable growth, but Mamit was the same scenery as it was then.


    The city''s residents still told tales of terrible crimes, and in the streets there were dirt, as well as the five organs, fingers, and heads that someone spilled.


    Like four years ago, Mamit''s criminals were feeling fresh shock when they saw the camp just entering the city.


    But if there is one thing that has changed since then.


    ''Gee, it''s Jean Looncandel...¡­.¡¯


    ''Crazy, why would a giant like that find this shit box?¡¯


    ''You idiots! Don''t make eye contact. You''ll cut it in half.¡¯


    It was an attitude.


    The eyes of the Jin-conscious Mamitian criminals were filled with fear.


    "Mesa"


    "Yes! Lord."


    "Go to the inn''s moonlight well and tell the kings of Mamit. "Until I arrive, every single one of you must come forward and kneel down."

 314 Episode 95. People Looking for Her (4)

    "I''ll take it."


    Mesa replying in a restrained voice.


    Not long ago, she passed the final exam for a guardian driver, and was assigned to the rank of 12th rank.


    With "Skut Lyman," a motive standing together on the other side.


    "Skut."


    "Yes, Lord."


    "You get rid of the garbage on the street.¡±


    Robbery, murder, assault, etc. I could see lawless people committing crimes in real time if I turned my head a little. There are those who have not yet recognized that Jean has come to Mamit.


    It''s up to them to fight back and forth, but there''s also a mix of people who look like ordinary people.


    What Jean asked me to clean up was those who were making a fuss against the general public.


    "I''ll carry it out."


    Knock, knock, knock!


    Mesa and Scott passed the camp and began to move.


    Within seconds, the screams of the lawless rang out from all over the neighborhood. The frequency of the scream died down very quickly.


    It was because everyone knew the situation as soon as Scott cut some outlaws.


    The fact that not just one guardian came out on a solo mission, but that the rider of Looncandel had found this desolate land.


    In a moment the streets became calm.


    However, he went through the alleys silently like a ghost to clean up.


    It has become quiet. Mamit''s criminals seemed busy hiding in their homes or taverns like beasts who met their natural enemies.


    Whi-i-i-ing.......


    A cold wind swept the path. It was the first time in nearly years that Mamit had been so quiet.


    ''Mesa, Skeet. You''ve both grown up.¡¯


    Jean smiled softly. It was amazing that the two became proper guardians.


    ''Belop''s coming back from Mount Maitel''s southeast coast.¡¯


    The other seven youngest divisions were about to take the final exam.


    ''If everyone becomes a guardian, it wouldn''t be a bad idea to send hell training as a group. Hopefully, they''ll all be strong enough to be black knights before they turn 50. It''s not that it''s not, but should we roll it so that it''s bound to be like that?¡¯


    I never dreamed that Jin was thinking like this.


    Mesa and Scott managed to stifle their pounding hearts and intimidated Mamit''s lawless men. On the fact that they could be together again with Jean, they were ready to give everything.


    Jean''s pace to the Moonlight well was slow.


    "Just as the life of the youngest division has changed, the life of the teacher will be different from that of his previous life if he meets me." Perhaps Joshua''s discovery of the teacher''s alias at this time is also a result of my return.''


    My back has cooled off.


    Ever since his return, he has always had the perception that every single act of his or her own can change the future of his or her neighbors.


    Therefore, he has chosen options that can be good for everyone he cares about.


    However, it was difficult to judge Valeria.


    I had no idea whether meeting Valeria would have a good or bad effect on her.


    But it was no time to think about it.


    We need to keep them by our side and provide them with safeguards. Neither Looncandel nor Zipple have caught their teachers in their previous lives, but I''m never sure what will happen in this life.¡¯


    Valeria was definitely a strong man. To the point where Jin can be counted among the people he knows.


    I''m not just talking about combat capability, but the will of a man named Valeria.


    It was definitely shiny enough to admire.


    But there were certain things in the world that could not be solved by will alone.


    For example, a genius wizard who is only 17 years old now avoids the pursuit of two giant powers.


    Valeria didn''t have any brothers or colleagues to hide her from Laparosa, like Jean, who was a backup rider.


    "No matter how much I think about it, it''s impossible for a teacher to avoid the pursuit of two families. If I don''t help you, you''ll be caught sooner or later.¡¯


    As a disciple, it was time to pay back the light of the past life lost to his teacher.


    As the moonlit well neared, the confused mind slowly subsided.


    "You''re here, Lord."


    Mesa and Scott bowed their heads as Jean arrived at the entrance to the Moonlight well.


    "and behind the two men, five of the hordes and pawns were kneeling down in rows of five." There were about a hundred people in Jokgae, and that was the number of executives from each power group.


    Jean looked down at the lawless for a while without a word.


    To find Valeria.


    ''There isn''t.


    Then what you have to do from now on is recognize those who know Valeria among the harvests.


    "Fortunately there''s one familiar face left. There, you say. What''s your name?"


    Jean said, eye-to-eye with the frontmost of the harvests.


    "This is York. Have I and Sir met somewhere?"


    Geodu answered politely, revealing his name.


    York was the person whom Jean had met once in the past.


    Boy, I think it''s a great deal for your age, but it''s no good staying in town for a long time. It could be a problem if you don''t care.


    Thank you for your advice. But there''s someone I need to find. I won''t have any trouble with those who stay here.


    Haha, yesterday I heard you killed the barbarian with a single stroke. Now you act like a gentle lamb.


    Because they and you are different. I know my place well.


    Good manners are pass. Okay, I''ll allow you to stay here a few more days.


    Thank you. I will never forget the kindness of the kings of Mamit.


    Conversation with the kings of Mamit, including York, when they were on intermediate duty.


    "Yes, York. Four years ago, my friend, who was courteous to me in the lobby of the Moonlight well, fell his throat from the sword of the palace at that time. Do you remember a little now?"


    "Ah......!"


    At the remark, Geodu opened his eyes wide and bowed his head.


    I couldn''t help remembering.


    After Jean terrorized an outside wizard, Chuck Moonlight Well, to carry out his mid-level mission, Mamit''s gentry had suffered immensely from Siris for some time.


    At that time, Liu and Hitten, the seven swordsmen of the palace, could not find the wizard (Jin) who made "the call of lightning" in the moonlight well.


    Siris trampled on the bastards for a while, saying he would hunt down the culprit even after that day.


    Then he suddenly came to the conclusion that Jin, the boy he had released, might be the culprit.


    So Siris ordered the dogs to investigate the boy''s visit to Mamit. The date and purpose of the boy''s visit to Mamit, every move he has made.


    As for the bastards, they were struck by the dry sky, but they did not have the power to refuse Siris'' order.


    Siris, as soon as he got to Mamit, he cut off the neck of a pyrammy named Tonkra from the bar and acted like he was looking for someone. Then he found the Moonlight well, and did nothing else in Mamit.


    Is that all?


    Yes, I think. I don''t think he''s the killer. Doesn''t it honestly make no sense for the blood to use 6-7 star magic?


    If it''s not him, you mean my men missed the wizard?


    It''s not that... ... As Siris said, even if he''s the killer. I don''t think he meant to attack the palace. Maybe one of us just hated him or had a grudge.


    Who was he looking for?


    Well, they found a Whizta or a Fester.


    At that time, it was Judeo, York, who had this conversation with Siris.


    York deliberately said that Siris was irritated and that she was a whiztha, a fester.


    In fact, the 15-year-old Jean had clearly confirmed that the person she was looking for was a "heaster."


    Siris wasted another time trying to find out who wrote the names of Whistar and Fester.


    "Sorry for not getting to know you right away, Lord Qin."


    "Only York remains, and the rest disappear before my eyes at a rapid pace."


    As the camp spoke low, the rest of the ploughs and executives rushed out somewhere, as cockroaches scattered.


    The weight of the name Looncandel within Hufester was not something lawless could bear.


    "Let''s go in and talk."


    The remark gave York a hunch.


    Jin visited Mamit four years ago to meet the person he was looking for.


    "Old!"


    As the two entered the Moonlight well, Scott and Mesa guarded in front of the inn like gatekeepers. The empty lobby was empty.


    "I''m looking for a man."


    "Yes, Lord Qin. Tell me who you are. If you tell me your name or appearance. I can find you right away from this Mamit."


    "Is there a girl who is about seventeen now living in Mamit? You''ll have a red-headed, silver-crowned cane."


    "Red hair, cane...¡­.¡±


    York groped his memory.


    As far as he knows, there was no girl with red hair and a silver cane. There''s no way a seventeen girl could survive in this rough city in the first place.


    However, it wasn''t without someone coming to mind.


    "There''s no girl with red hair and a cane, but there''s a girl of the same age who''s recently entered our organization."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Aria, no last name. He''s from the back alley. He''s got a lot of nerve.¡­.¡±


    Heart beating!


    The heart beat faster.


    "Who else?"


    "No, he''s the only girl with blood that''s less than twenty. Shall we bring him in?"


    "I''ll check."


    "Yes, Lord Qin. Please wait a moment. I''m going to go outside and ask the people downstairs to find Aria...¡­.¡±


    Quasik!


    The moment York tries to stand up.


    Suddenly, the roof of the lobby collapsed and a string of windows fell. It was a shriveled window consisting of a sudden mana.


    It''s a metamorphic magic that Jean has experienced once in the Mitra''s Great Membrane.


    The spear pierced through the top of the yoke and stuck straight into the floor. A sudden blow prevented York from screaming.


    Jin, who slowly raises his head and looks up.


    Through the ceiling of the lightning window, I saw a person wearing a hood.


    I could recognize even with my face covered. I could be sure even when I saw a strange brown hair sticking out through a gap in the hood.


    That she is Valeria Heister, her own teacher.


    ''Valeria......!''


    The hour seemed to have stopped.


    I wanted to call her out. I wanted to say it''s been a long time.


    All kinds of inexplicable emotions were piercing in my heart like the light that stretched out recklessly.


    "......Jin?"


    said Valeria, eye to eye with Jean.

 315 Episode 96. Residuals of the past or the future (1)

    Jean''s eyes grew bigger.


    "Just now, my name......did you call me?"


    Jean, even listening to the one word that means your name in Valeria''s voice.


    As many as 19 years have passed.


    Valeria heaster.


    Before her return, when she was banished from Looncandel and rolled around the world like trash, as if she hadn''t reached out her hand.


    Qin''s previous life would have been filled only with miserable and dark days. She was a teacher and friend, a reliable companion and subject of compassion, and a savior.


    There was a silence.


    In a matter of seconds, Jean could not say anything to her heart, which was touched. In an instant, my hot head was blank and I felt like I was losing my sight.


    I wanted to answer right away. I wanted to call her name as naturally as I did in my previous life.


    But I had to catch the opposite sex.


    ''My teacher can''t remember me. Unlike me, my teacher will not have memories of his past life.¡¯


    The situation could have been funny if they showed their affection and were delighted.


    Technically, it was because it was a solo reunion.


    ''You shouldn''t show an attitude that is hard to understand. It''s likely to only stimulate alertness.''


    by way of saying


    Valeria, like Jean, has memories of her past life. However, it was stupid to approach emotionally.


    Jean thinks Valeria is in some ways cooler than her father.


    If, even though she has memories of her previous life, she doesn''t pretend to know it first. It must have been an act of careful calculation.


    Or because I think the good old days of my previous life are no longer meaningful.


    Whether she had memories of her previous life or not, it was necessary to start a conversation as naturally as possible.


    Don''t let loose feelings make a difference.


    Jean came here to ask Valeria for a favor.


    She never had an in-depth conversation or deal unless she really needed it or she recognized it.


    One of the two conditions had to be met.


    "That''s quite a showy appearance. Is it okay to just kill a gang boss like this? Aria Aulhart. No, should I call him Aria Hester?"


    Valeria did not say anything else surprising, although she said both the last names of "Aulhart" and "Hister." I couldn''t tell if it was because I had suppressed my feelings or because I was predicting it.


    "York''s life has been gone since you found me anyway."


    Ch''ang


    Valeria landing lightly in the lobby.


    "No matter how rubbish he is, killing a human being who''s been very supportive of him is a tough job. Since you''ve used your hand instead, why don''t you just say thank you."


    Valeria followed.


    Then he took off his hood and showed his face.


    dyed brown hair, red, gun-filled eyes, slightly closed lips. As he was only 17 years old, he looked cute but hard to approach.


    I had never seen a seventeen-year-old Valeria in my previous life.


    Clearly, Valeria today will be weaker and less robust than its previous life of 26. It was smaller and softer than Jean remembered.


    However, there was a sharper momentum than in the previous life when growth ended. Like the molars of a wounded beast.


    "You might think so. More than that, I didn''t know you''d show your face so easily."


    "I''ll warn you in advance. If you attack me, I''ll choose safety instead of curiosity."


    "Safety. Sounds like you''re confident you''ll get away with me.¡±


    "If I weren''t for myself, I wouldn''t have killed York and stood before you."


    Both had expressionless faces, but in my head, the numbers of cases were constantly rotating.


    "Four years ago, I wondered who the man who found me in this city was. After I found out it was you, I thought I''d have to have a conversation."


    Valeria moved into Mamit and lived for two years, shortly after Jean performed her intermediate duty.


    This was because the outlaw city also had a "historical place" in it. She used recording magic a few times in Mamit in the process of finding a place to win, and as a result.


    Along with the location of Jeon Seung-ji, a record was found four years ago that someone found a hyster at a tavern.


    In Mamit''s victory site, which he found soon, he also peeped at the "record of the future" that he must find himself around March 1799.


    That''s why she was in Mamit.


    He was waiting for Jean.


    "I wonder how you found out I found you.¡±


    "That''s a question I have to ask. How did you know about me?"


    "This is the Hufester Allies. Do you think Looncandel knows something?¡±


    "If Looncandel were looking for Hister, of course it would have been a top secret, and you were only a fifteen-degree cadet at the time. Which means it wasn''t the information you could have known if you weren''t a jockey."


    "Well, top secret. Aren''t you overestimating yourself?"


    "It''s not an overstatement, it''s really something. Just by the sight of Jean Looncandel, the world''s best man. Tell me why you found me.¡±


    Jean smiled.


    "I came on request."


    "What kind of request?"


    "Recording device restore."


    "If it''s a recording device, is it left by my ancestors?"


    "That''ll let me know after you make a positive decision."


    Then Valeria burst into a giggle.


    "You know what the name Hester means. But unfortunately, there''s no reason for me to help you."


    "You can make it for a reason. Like, cooperation for survival."


    "You can''t kill me."


    "Why do you think so?"


    "That would be beneficial for the Zipple and your competitors."


    "I think you''re overestimating yourself.¡±


    Srung, Sak!


    In the blink of an eye, Jean pulled out her signature and cut the corner of Valeria''s eye. Several strands of dyed brown hair fell to the floor.


    Valeria''s eyes blinked at the hair that had fallen.


    "I didn''t know you were such a nobody......you''re asking for a favor, and you''re saying you''re threatening through force? Only!"


    exclaimed Valeria, glaring at Jean with a raised face.


    At that point, Jean had no choice but to be startled inside.


    It seemed very unfamiliar to Jin. If you were a Valeria in your previous life, you can''t imagine it.


    "From Valeria''s point of view, whether it''s an enemy or an ally, I can''t believe she''s showing this much emotion in front of me, which is closer to the enemy. As he is almost ten years younger than his previous life, he may still be awkward in suppressing his emotions. Still... ...something''s weird. I feel like I''m too disappointed.''


    Jean shrugged her shoulders.


    "I hope you take it as advice, not as a threat. If there were any other Looncandel here besides me, it wouldn''t have ended as much as hair."


    "You seem to be mistaken, but what you can be in front of me right now. It''s just because I decided to meet you. Runkandeldo, Jippledo. You''ll never find me after today."


    The horse trembled fast and thin.


    As such, Valeria was unable to control her exuberant emotions.


    ''You act like you had something you expected from me.¡¯


    Assuming, of course, that Jean doesn''t know the character Valeria.


    There was nothing strange about Valeria''s behavior now. He seemed to be fed up with just a long escape, a huge family that was after him.


    But as Jean thought.


    Valeria felt an indescribable disappointment to Jean.


    In fact, Valeria had been curious about the human being, "Jin," ever since she was younger than she is now.


    From the time I realized what memory was.


    Or since the time she learned the meaning of record as a hysteric, Valeria has had one dream over and over again.


    I don''t know if it''s just a dream without a reason or a kind of long foresight.


    The dream has been carried on like an intense afterimage.


    On the dreary streets of an unknown city, the main content of the dream was to talk to a disabled person who had grown up.


    Are you going to stay down like that?


    get the hell out


    That''s pathetic. Jean Looncandel, your big brothers will love it.


    What, you. How do you know my name?


    I still have a lingering desire for what I have left. Follow me, I''ll forgive you for pointing a knife at the neck of the man who reached out his hand.


    The dream, which lasted almost every day, was a big homework for Valeria for a long time.


    Why on earth does a man who has never seen his face appear in his dreams, and it is hard to know what he has to do with that miserable man in his dreams.


    Only the emotion was clear.


    The self in the dream was obviously sympathetic to the man.


    Sometimes, my dream felt more vivid than reality, and after waking up with a cold sweat, I felt sorry for myself who was ten years younger than my dream.


    It was when the Sungkuk incident turned the world upside down that I realized the true nature of the dreamer was Jin.


    It was the moment when the face of Jean Looncandel was revealed to the world.


    Valeria realized that the youngest child of Looncandel, praised by the public, was Jean in a dream.


    It looked much better in many ways than the face we faced in our dreams, but I could recognize it at once. The man he hugged without knowing the truth was Jean Looncandel.


    When she first saw Jean, she said her name because of the dream she had always had for more than a decade.


    Unknowingly, the habit of calling one''s name every day in a dream popped out.


    ''It''s a mistake. I gave too much meaning to my own dream character, and I got excited because I was disappointed. But a recording device......it doesn''t hurt to take a look. Jean Luncandel, we need to find out how this man found me."


    Valeria turned back.


    It was time to regain one''s composure and weigh the opponent''s demands and what he could get.


    "Aria Outhart. Will you just go?"


    "You got more to say? If you''re restoring the recording device, go find someone else."


    "I have the sorcerer''s book of Shuzie Heister."


    a towering figure


    Valeria stopped walking and looked back at the losing side.


    "What?"


    Jean pulled out of her bosom the magic book of Shoujiel.


    "This code system belongs to a real exhaust heater."


    The next moment, Valeria had no choice but to stare at Jean, covering her mouth with her hands unknowingly.


    Boom boom!


    "What did you do?"!¡±


    It was because Jean opened a roughly halfway page and tore the wizard in half.


    "Check it out, whether it''s the real Hister''s Wizard."


    Jean who hands Valeria one of the half torn spells.


    Valeria''s face, which received the magic book, was clearly perplexed.


    Jin felt very sorry for the appearance, but there was a reason why he acted this way.


    ''You can''t make your teacher roll your baby hairs. I am still young, so I can see that I am weaker than my teacher in my memory, but if I treat him poorly, I will be caught up in my teacher''s pace without knowing it.¡¯


    Valeria''s eyes, which checked the cryptosystem, were leaning slightly to the left.


    It was Valeria''s habit. Revealed when confused or in a hurry.


    "......where did you get it?"


    "The underground auction house of the Arkin Kingdom. It''s gone now. If you restore the recording devices I have, I''ll reward you with the other half of the wizard. In addition, I promise to protect you from Looncandel and Zipple."


    "You''ll protect me from Looncandel and Jipple? I didn''t know that Runkandel had that power. It''s going to be hectic even for you. And I''m not weak enough to have your protection."


    "If you''re not weak, take the other half from me right now."


    "That''s impossible, but it''s possible to get away with the half in my hand."


    "Your attitude to me so far doesn''t sound like a lie. If you want, do it. Instead, this half will never be found again."


    I''m angry!


    Jean set fire on her palm with a mana and took it to the half-remaining wizard.


    "If you don''t cooperate, it means nothing to me. Choose, whether you want to help me or run away. I promise you one thing instead. If you decide to help me, if you decide to be my person...¡­.¡±


    Jean paused.


    Then he put his feelings together again, and then he went on to say this.


    "I''ll give you all I can do, among all you want."


    That''s, of all the words and actions Jean showed Valeria today.


    It was the only real thing that ever happened.

 316 Episode 96. Residuals of the past or the future (2)

    Valeria''s eyes were increasingly leaning to the left.


    It means tension and confusion are accelerating. She never dreamed that her old, but almost unexposed, unconscious habits were being read by Jean.


    I had no choice but to. Before meeting Jean in her previous life, the only people who knew the habit were members of the Grey Owl Mercenary Corps who raised her.


    Jindo seemed to be parched.


    I don''t think so.


    If Valeria gives up the other half of the magic book, there is little room left for further improvement in relations.


    Flattered, flushed......took, tuck.


    There was a loud sound of flames burning in the palm of Chin''s hand in silence, and a drop of blood dripping down the body of the dead Yorker.


    "......let''s turn off the lights and talk."


    All right, then.


    "I can''t turn it off until you give me a definite answer."


    Jean swept her chest and wedged it into her heart. As if tired, ballet Leah shook her head.


    "Hoo, good. I''ll help you. If that recorder is the kind of thing I can touch, I''ll restore it.¡±


    "A wise choice.¡±


    "But this is just a deal, not that I''m going to be your person. I want you to make that clear."


    Hoo Woo-wook.


    Jean grabbed his hand and put out the flame, and Valeria''s eyes found their place.


    "A lasting alliance is ultimately determined by necessity. You won''t regret it."


    "Show me the stuff.¡±


    Jean took two spirit beads out of her bosom.


    And as soon as Valeria saw the beads, she had to be surprised again. It was because the colors were different, and the young beads were very similar to one of the various recording devices seen in the battleground.


    "It''s a device made of spirit. Is it made by Solderlet, the god you signed with?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why don''t you ask Soldert to restore the device himself?¡±


    "For some unknown reason, we are not able to communicate with Solderlet."


    "Then how can you be sure this is a recording device? What if it''s just a round lump of spirit?¡±


    "Because I''ve seen the recording in person."


    "How?"


    "Do you have to know why to work? You''re asking for too much information, saying it''s just a business relationship, not my person.¡±


    Valeria shrugged.


    "That''s true. Those things, give me a minute."


    Valeria, who received the spirit bead, created mana on the bottom of her hand.


    Suuuuuuuu....!


    Then a strange wave began to occur near her hands and the spirit beads.


    ''I haven''t seen you in ages.¡¯


    What Valeria was unfolding, was the Hysterian record magic. I wondered if her magic would work on a device made of spirit.


    Jean watched her behavior without knowing it.


    After a while.


    ??, ???...¡­.


    Toothpaste!


    Jean''s eyes grew bigger.


    When I first got the beads, I started to make the same noise as when the device was running.


    Valeria, on the other hand, nodded as if she knew it would happen.


    "Surely a recorder. It''s damaged. It''s not working properly."


    "If you could check it out like this, did you have to question it?"


    "That''s how I found out that you lost communication with Soldierlet."


    "I''ll give you a compliment for being smart. Can you restore it?"


    "Um...... maybe."


    Valeria replied, putting down the spirit beads on the table.


    "Given that you''ve already received the prize money, your answer is lukewarm."


    "Hey, Jean Looncandel. A recording device, it''s more sophisticated and complex than you can imagine. Besides, it''s not exactly the same thing my ancestors made, so I need time to check."


    The habit of Valeria, which Jean knows, was not just that her eyes were tilted slightly to the left when nervous.


    To gently touch the ends of hair with the index finger and thumb with folded arms.


    It was a habit that was revealed when Valeria was very interested in something or situation.


    ''The teacher''s interest in Soldert''s recording device means that it is possible to restore it. Or it''s something he needs.''


    If necessary, perhaps because it helps get the Hister family''s recording spell back.


    Jean is the mistress of Soldierlet, the record he left behind, and this meeting of the day.


    Strangely, it felt like fate. At first glance, it seems like a coincidence, but in the end, it feels like he had no choice but to meet Valeria again. Like a puzzle that fits perfectly.


    "I see, I''ll give you time. How much do you need?¡±


    "That''s not exactly clear either."


    "Is that because your recording magic is not complete yet?"


    Just before Jean''s return, even the twenty-six-year-old Valeria had not been able to restore the Hysterian''s recording spell.


    ''As far as I remember, the teacher at this point would have found only three places to go. I''m sure you''re not lying about needing time.¡¯


    The recording magic of the seventeen Valeria was extremely limited.


    "......Luncandel must have more information about me than I thought?¡±


    "At least I''ll need my protection."


    "As I said earlier, I don''t need your protection.¡±


    "My mother and eldest brother are looking for you. They say they''ve figured out the name you''re using right now. The name Aria Outhart."


    "That''s not the only one of my aliases. They''re moving, erasing their tracks."


    "Anka Lofman, Lailin Hazzard, Lucille Scope, and Hartia Ben."


    Her eyes flinched when she said another alias for Valeria. Except for her habit, it was a part of how embarrassed she was when dealing with others, who rarely expressed her feelings.


    "Isn''t that your alias? And to say that you and I have done a good job, aren''t we meeting like this and talking to each other conversation?"


    Not only Looncandel but also Jipple have yet to know the other aliases of Valeria, except for ''Aria Outhart.''


    Except for Valeria herself, Jean was the only one who knew the identities of the aliases.


    But as a Valeria, I couldn''t think of it that way.


    Where the hell did he leave his mark? I thought I had erased it for sure.''


    I quickly searched my memory, but Valeria couldn''t be sure where she made the mistake.


    Being unsure of where it was meant that there could be traces anywhere. Anxiety rose in Valeria''s mind. have the strongest inner self Still, you''re only seventeen.


    "......no matter how many of my names they know, they won''t catch me. And you found me because, as I said before, I decided to talk to you."


    "It''s nice to see you full of confidence, but shouldn''t you be more careful? If Looncandel''s at this level, Jipple must have gotten more information about you."


    "I feel like I''m about to cry because of your concern.¡±


    "The spirit bead you have is much more valuable to me than the sorcerer''s book of Shuzie Hyster or your life. I''m afraid you''ll get caught during the restoration and lose it."


    "Hiding away from the eyes of Looncandel and Zipple is not only possible for Jean Looncandel, a backup rider with a total bounty of 400 million. Anyway, I''ll take the advice of being more careful."


    Valeria put the spirit beads into the inner pockets of the lobes.


    "I''m afraid this is the end of the story. Give me an address that I can write to. To a safe place."


    "You can send it to Alisa Basser, captain of the Central Guard in the Tikan Free City."


    "I''ll go back and send you a letter when there''s any progress in the restoration process."


    "What address can I reach you?"


    I said it without expecting it. Because I thought she wouldn''t give me an address because she''s a fugitive.


    Sweep.


    Surprisingly, however, Valeria took out the paper and wrote down the address.


    And as soon as Jean saw the address, she had no choice but to open her eyes wide.


    "......this is the heart of Samil, isn''t it?¡±


    Assassination group A city of unknown names, Samil.


    The heart of it was a place where only the family of unknown fountains or special benefactors could live.


    It was also the only golden zone in Samil and the place where Jin used to win a bet with Oul in the past.


    Valeria has no family. She had earned the right to have a house in central Samil in her capacity as a benefactor.


    Well, in his previous life, he might have asked him to find or assassinate his teacher at least once, even if he was unknown. Is this why my teacher has not been killed by the world''s best assassins so far?¡¯


    It was a problem I had never thought about in my previous life. That Samil also has Valeria''s hideout.


    "I don''t actually stay there. Instead, you can check the correspondence to that address, so if you have anything to ask me, contact me."


    It was no different why Valeria gave Jean a contact address.


    It was because she was also curious about Jean. It''s true that the atmosphere was so different from that of the man in the dream that I was disappointed, but I''m still talking to him.


    I felt like I met someone I missed.


    It was the first feeling I felt except for the members of the dead grey owl mercenaries.


    "I didn''t know that obscurity was treating you as a benefactor."


    "Looking at your reaction, I don''t think even Looncandel has figured it out. Don''t tell me you''re not going to do anything stupid that comes in person."


    Valeria rose from her seat.


    "I''m going back now. I hope you will cherish the Wizards of your ancestors until you restore the device and return it.¡±


    "Of all the things I need to restore my recording device, I can always ask for anything I can get. And, when I get back, I''ll send a package to Samil."


    "What?"


    "I dyed my hair brown, but I can see it''s all red. I don''t think the level of disguise is very high, so I''ll give you a good dye and makeup tool. I won''t bury the poison, so think of it as adding a safety device.¡±


    "......dye and makeup tools?"


    "You''ll find out when you try. You''ll be able to live with the face of cloth."


    a smirk


    Valeria burst into laughter.


    "You know how to talk nonsense.¡±


    Standing up, Valeria reached out to Jean.


    "First of all, I think it was a mutually beneficial meeting.¡±


    Jean staring at her small slender hands.


    ''Is this only because he is younger than his pre-regression teacher?''


    The Valeria he remembers would never have asked for a handshake in this situation.


    Soon, when Valeria held hands together, warmth spread.


    "Aria Outhart."


    "Why?"


    "When you first saw me. Why did you just call me by my first name? Just like you knew me."


    It''s because of my dream habit.


    Valeria raised the corners of her mouth instead of answering like that.


    "Well, see you next time."


    * * *


    The meeting was held as soon as Jean returned to the Sword''s Garden.


    Not only the jockeys but also the heads and main pillars of the senate were gathered in the conference room. Not just a mission, but a meeting dealing with the family''s grave affairs.


    As Rosa entered, people stood up from their seats. Rosa took them back to their seats with one wink, and said:


    "Today''s agenda is about a figure named Aria Outhart."

 317 Episode 97. Joshuas Counterattack (1)

    Aria Aulhart.


    When Valeria''s most cherished alias came out of Rosa''s mouth, most of the riders were forced to read each other''s countenance.


    Because I didn''t know who it was. Jean and Joshua were the only ones who knew the name among the riders.


    But no one dared ask Rosa, ''Mother, who is that?''


    It''s absurd, but that''s the only way to prove one''


    On the other hand, the elders who decided to award Joshua were naturally aware of the existence of Aria.


    They subtly show that they have the upper hand in information over most riders.


    "The acting housekeeper and the second term have made a big decision. He was the one who had to find out to all the riders."


    said the elder (chairman of the Black Prosecutor''s Office), Jorden Loonkandel with a smile. Deputy Chief Justice Lynn Milcano also nodded as if he was convinced, while the Senior Secretary Telot Looncandel did not respond otherwise.


    Gorden secretly turned to Joshua.


    "The role of the second rider was very great."


    "That''s right, Elder Jordan. The second rider got the name, so we could move ahead of the Zipple.¡±


    "That''s right."


    When the elders who supported Jordan and Joshua helped one by one, the riders were going crazy.


    Joshua''s brother didn''t tell us anything.¡¯


    "Dumb old men, what the hell are you talking about? Can you explain it to me so I can understand?¡¯


    Mew and Ann''s innermost thoughts.


    "How much did you major in? How much did the elders set the mood?¡¯


    Are you finishing the bottom line to raise it to Gajoo?¡¯


    Lan and Vgo.


    ''Oh, let''s just stay quiet.¡¯


    ''But you still have to keep as much weight as you can.¡¯


    The Tonya brothers.


    "Have you heard anything?¡¯


    ''None.''


    Mary and Dipus.


    ''It''s annoying and annoying...¡­.¡¯


    And finally, Luntia.


    While the brothers were thinking in their heads, Rosa opened her mouth again.


    "Most riders won''t know what the name Aria Outhart means. Let me explain. He was the last remaining survivor of the Hyster family, the wizard family that once threatened the Jipple.¡­.¡±


    Rosa continued to explain "Hister" for a while.


    The time of the Hysterics, the reason why they were able to use magic to threaten the Gipple, and how such a great family came to be erased from history that it was hard to find any related historical data.


    ''You know quite well.¡¯


    He was not a rider before his return, so I couldn''t join such a meeting.


    It was extremely limited then that Qin knew about the family of Looncandel.


    Rosa, no, more than Jean expected. Looncandel was more interested in the Hysterics.


    "... ...so, we''re Aria Outhart. If you find a character named Hister first. If he gets information about the Hister family''s place of transmission and the recording magic that he knows. You''re going to have one important means of pressuring the Zipple."


    It was really surprising that Rosa himself brought out the words "record magic" and "the place of victory for the Hester family." I didn''t think Rosa would share that much information with anyone but Joshua.


    ''Well, there''s nothing weird about it. Only a few key members of the senate and riders are informed.¡¯


    When Rosa''s explanation was finished, the riders lit up their eyes.


    It was because I knew that everyone had a "opportunity."


    "Mother, why did you call today''s meeting to order our riders to find him?"


    "Yes, Lan. Searching and capturing Aria Outhart is the full-time duty of the Looncandel riders as of today. Classify it as top secret, and absolutely exclude the use of external manpower."


    "Okay."


    If information that we are looking for the hysterics is exposed to the outside world, we will find the route of the leak and severely punish all those involved. There is no exception. So each rider must carefully select the members of his mission from among the Yehha Guardian Knights."


    The riders nodded heavily.


    an expression of stern punishment without exception


    It''s soon enough that you get into this mission and make the mistake of leaking information.


    This meant that he could be disqualified from being a jockey.


    Disqualification soon leads to deportation or unconditional exile.


    "Jipple is also looking for him with his eyes on it. But we don''t know the name Aria Outhart yet. Necessarily, we must secure the hysterics before the jipple."


    "Yes!"


    Hmph!


    Jorden coughed and drew attention.


    As the chief of staff, I have a few things to tell the riders about this mission. First, I want the riders to be clearly aware that this mission is not just to establish a major, but to the family.¡­.¡±


    Jorden paused and muted.


    "Secondly, whenever there is progress in the mission, all riders must report to the current top rider, the second rider."


    That''s what he said, as if I knew it.


    Disappointment flashed through the eyes of some riders. I thought it was an opportunity for Rosa to pursue her major without being discriminated against for a long time, but this time again, she is becoming a monopolist.


    Of course, everyone was acknowledging it. The fact that Joshua is going to be the owner anyway.


    As a jockey, I had little desire to compete for a position in Gaju.


    But sometimes I was disillusioned at times like this. I felt like a puppet to fill my head, not a rider. That not been suffering from jockey to death to be like this, I feel like that.


    Even if you can''t go away, you want to have pride.


    Rosa saw through the hearts of the riders, but ignored them thoroughly.


    Even if they ignore it, they have taught them to never protest unless they "prove their qualifications."


    In that sense, of the eleven remaining riders in the family.


    At this time, only four people could express their displeasure with Rosa and the elders.


    "I don''t understand, sir. Why do you have to report the progress of the mission through the second term?"


    "The fourth rider is right, sir. The second term is not literally acting as a ji-suji, ka-ju or ka-ju, is it?"


    It was Dipus and Mary.


    They have consistently demonstrated their qualifications even before they became jockeys.


    Force is force, duty is duty is mission is duty is duty is duty is duty. Neither side has disappointed Zion, Rosa and the senate.


    But the fact that he never let down the disappointment did not mean he was on good terms with the entire senate. They have not respected Jordan, nor have they given up their place in Gaza.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.¡±


    "You don''t look like you have any complaints? This is a matter of trampling on the pride of the riders. You said you were a family ambassador, but I don''t understand why you''re creating a sense of incompatibility in this way."


    "Then why didn''t you find out the name Aria Aulhart?"


    "What?"


    "It''s not you guys, it''s the second time I''ve known the name that Giffle hasn''t figured out yet. It means it''s a two-timer''s own ball. We were rather considerate of you to share the credit."


    As expected, Jorden leisurely retorted their stories.


    "Oh, is that so? I didn''t know. Then Joshua Oraver, no. You can search by yourself. Why did you bring us all together? Is this the will of the senate or of your mother?"


    "What a rough talk!"


    "Would it be worse than the Elder Gorden''s handling of the painting?"


    As Mary gritted her teeth, Rosa raised her hand lightly.


    "Stop, seventh rider. I understand you''re offended, but be polite to the elder. The Lord Commander is generous with you. It''s time to be full of energy."


    Rosa''s word stopped the three growlers.


    Rosa then turned to another rider, Jin and Luntia, who had a say.


    a three-man, twelve-man series Don''t you guys have anything else to say?¡±


    "None."


    "I''m not here either."


    "Then let''s do this. All right, look at the opinions of the 4th and 7th jockeys and post them directly to me, not Joshua. Also, I will hand over the sovereignty of the Five Eastern Regions of Hufester to those who visit him."


    That remark drew everyone''s attention to Rosa in the conference room. Even Joshua and Jordan, apparently on Rosa''s side, looked awfully surprised.


    Only one man, Jean, kept a calm face.


    "The sovereignty of the Five Eastern Regions. I can''t even compare the 400 million gold coins I had around my neck.¡­.¡¯


    And Joshua was so surprised that he turned his head to see Rosa, and by chance. Facing Jean''s calm face, I felt something strange.


    the sovereignty of the five eastern regions


    It was in fact the greatest reward a rider could have, except to be a housekeeper.


    Even if you don''t become a household owner, you can build your own power if you have the control of the five eastern regions.


    Even the ''Eastern Five Regions'' of the rule that a jockey, or a distiller, could have been a good piece of land within three fingers.


    The riders, who were barely able to hide their disappointment, thought they were the only ones who ate the whole thing, sang the joy into their hearts.


    Whether you''ve been recognized by Ciron and Rosa or not. If Aria Oulhart is found and brought back, he will be able to reign as the loser of the east.


    "Now everyone must have definitely felt how important this is. Once again, it''s a top secret and a permanent mission. Everybody stay alert and find the Heaster and bring him in front of me. Weird!"


    The meeting ended.


    The riders and elders bowed to Rosa and began to exit the conference hall. Deacon and civil servants waiting in front of the conference room found their own main forces and followed them.


    ''Seeing you''re looking for your teacher, the deal between your mother and Kellyak Zipple didn''t work. Besides, East Five, what on earth is she going to get in return for finding her teacher and handing it over to Zipple?¡¯


    It has not yet been guessed. However, it was clear that Rosa was so great that she mentioned the sovereignty of the five eastern regions.


    As soon as I was going back to my room thinking about it.


    "Jin."


    Joshua called Jean.


    "Why are you calling me? Second-tier."


    When Jean turned around, Joshua bit his butlers and writers.


    When only two people were left in the empty hallway, Joshua''s words popped out of his mouth, which was totally unexpected even for Jin.


    "You''ve already found it. Isn''t that right?"


    "What are you talking about?¡±


    "Aria Outhart, you''ve already found him."

 318 Episode 97. Joshuas Counterattack (2)

    From Jin''s unusually calm expression at the moment when everyone swallowed their breath at Rosa''s unconventional proposal at the conference hall.


    Joshua didn''t really think anything special would be hidden in Jean''s expressionless expression.


    There was no other reason to be strange because he always had a poker face.


    Still, it was a purely ''feeling'' judgment to tell Jean that she had not already found Aria Outhart.


    There was a silence.


    ''What was that? Was I sitting too fine when everyone was surprised? Even so, it cannot be said so confidently.¡¯


    I searched my memory quickly.


    But there was no idea when or how Joshua found out he had met Valeria.


    Since he began to confront Joshua, Jin was feeling embarrassed for the first time.


    Fortunately, Joshua did not lose his unique expressionless face the moment he entered the room while talking about Valeria.


    Jean smiled.


    At the end of the day, no matter how Joshua found out, it was only a matter of putting iron plates on his face and taking him away.


    "Mom and you, you seem pretty sick. Seeing how you''re talking nonsense.¡±


    "The youngest."


    "I hope you don''t call me that friendly. We''re not on good terms with each other, brother and sister."


    "This is more important than you think."


    "So your mother must have made amends for the five eastern regions."


    At first he spoke with conviction, but as pure as he felt. As Joshua, he was also worried about how to draw the flow of dialogue.


    So you haven''t found him yet?


    I couldn''t ask you so openly.


    "If you hand him over to me, I''ll give you more than five eastern regions. On the honor of my name and my family."


    "Let''s hear what an interesting story it is that you keep making a mistake."


    "Breath."


    a smirk


    Jean smiled.


    Then he made a serious face and made eye contact with Joshua.


    "You''re still not good at jokes. Didn''t I tell you last time, that was the last time you had the chance to kill me?"


    "And the safety of your colleagues."


    Joshua, of course, thought Jean would be very excited about the words. Just like you just called yourself your ass and made a serious face.


    But Jean didn''t feel the need to get excited about the words.


    I just thought it had come anyway.


    ''I was wondering when my colleagues would be taken hostage, but now is the time.''


    Fellows, they''re Jean''s most secure fence.


    On the one hand, it was also the biggest and only weakness.


    Therefore, of course, Jean was determined that her mother, Rosa, and Joshua would one day touch their colleagues and put pressure on them.


    Not only Qin, but also his colleagues were all expecting it.


    ''I''m getting more and more curious about the teacher''s ransom. East Five''s not enough, and you''re taking out the strongest hand that can put pressure on me now?¡¯


    The question of what Rosa had decided to receive in return for handing over the heaster quickly amplified.


    Life, and the lives of colleagues.


    What Joshua meant by telling Jean that he would guarantee two things...¡­.


    "It is highly likely that it is a matter of Solderlet''s contract. My mother might have asked for a drinking seat on the Jiffle, or another means to transfer my contract to Joshua.¡¯


    It was a wild guess.


    However, I thought it was a possible development.


    Joshua''s purpose is not to kill himself, but to deprive him of the power of solderlet, and Rosa''s purpose will be commensurate.


    ''My mother felt strangely sorry for me since last time. "For a mother''s best ending would be to transfer only my contract to Joshua, and to use it as a flag bearer for her family."


    In fact, even without the power of solderlet, the magic and the power of the Ming Dynasty would not be available.


    Jin was one of the best runners in Looncandel, but he was also considered to have a high potential.


    Pure fencing alone is showing enough growth to be mentioned as a next-generation family.


    As Rosa, unless Jean gives Joshua the power of shadow, and betrays his family.


    There was never a reason to give up the youngest son.


    What''s more, it''s almost certain that Zipple can transfer the contract of God, given that the contractor of time in previous and present lives is different and that Midor Ener and Veradin have used the space explosion.


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through my mind in a flash.


    Dizzling families ended up with a question.


    Why is Joshua and his mother so obsessed with spirituality?


    "What are you doing? You''re thinking of having a conversation now?"


    Jean smiled at Joshua''s question.


    "I repeat, I''ve never found a heaster. I don''t know why you''re doing this. I think I just poked it with my gut."


    "I''ll give you ten days. In it, bring the Heister to me."


    "If you want to make a major like that, you''d better grab me and run outside in time for this crap."


    Jin, who turned around, said the last word.


    "Just in case, I hope you''re not a moron prepared to bleed into a clumsy delusion. It means there''s nothing good to mess with my colleagues."


    "I''ll refer to your advice."


    "It''s not a warning, it''s a warning. Do you happen to know? At this moment, I mean, when we''re alone in a dark hallway, I could pull out a sword impulsively and cut off the neck of a second rider, right? Without thinking about the consequences."


    "It''s a shame. You think you can beat me if it''s one-on-one?¡±


    "If you''re confident, you can fight right now."


    Then Joshua shrugged.


    "You''re not as bad as I thought you''d be. I have nothing to lose if I break it."


    I said it thinking that he would not fight anyway. As Joshua said, Jin had nothing to lose even if he lost the one-on-one duel, while Joshua had no choice but to lose his reputation even if he won.


    Joshua watched the back of Jean until it disappeared.


    Then I was sure.


    My lovely little sister, at least she''s met Aria Oulhart.


    ''If the youngest really didn''t know anything about the Heaster, he would have offered a deal back when I spoke to him.¡¯


    Jean, recognized by Joshua, was such a figure.


    If you see desire in your opponent, even if you don''t have a weapon to shake that desire, you somehow use it.


    Having such a scary corner is what he thinks is the youngest.


    But now, even though he showed his desire first, he only backed out, saying he didn''t know Hister.


    He didn''t seem willing to use it to suggest a deal or to play tricks on himself.


    That was why Joshua was convinced of the relationship between Jean and Hester.


    The corners of my mouth went up in the hope of a great harvest.


    ''But even if you really kidnap or kill his colleagues, Jean will never give you the Heaster.¡¯


    On the contrary, it was nothing more than stimulating predators.


    ''It''s rather fortunate that the youngest knows Hister. If he has it, neither Looncandel nor Zipple will find him. The hysterics are safe.''


    The youngest never loses the hand he holds.


    He was also Jean, which Joshua understood.


    Though they are clearly, enemies, or enemies.


    Joshua was acknowledging Jean.


    From the time when everyone was looking down on Jin before he stood out. Joshua had never underestimated Jean.


    "Lord."


    The retired first-class butler, Howard, approached Joshua. He was the brother of the butler Heinz and one of Joshua''s closest associates.


    "Did you have income?"


    "I caught an unexpected big fish. Howard, Aria Outhart. Don''t place any of my knights in the hunt for the Heaster. It''s just a waste of manpower."


    "Okay."


    "Instead, spray other riders with fake information about the heaster. While the riders are distracted by the hunt for Hister, secure as many death row inmates as you can with Lycalton."


    Howard did not add to Joshua''s judgment.


    "And look for a list of all the clients, including traders, rich people and aristocrats, who have relations with the free city of Tikan."


    "That''s something that the writers have already figured out. We''ve been updating it on a weekly basis, so the errors will be minimal."


    Then Joshua nodded with satisfaction.


    "I''ll cut it all off. I''d like to dry my purse strings. The youngest and his colleagues don''t mind knowing why the client suddenly disappeared, but it shouldn''t be known that there was our pressure outside."


    "I''ll make sure you keep your mouth shut. How do you deal with your clients on the Zipple, the Vigung, and the Imperial side? It''s hard for them to make sure they''re secure."


    "How many are there?"


    "I have to check, but I''ve heard there are about ten. About half of them are Jipple.¡±


    "Leave the palace alone and see if the rest of the clients have a proper production with the Jipple Bonega, the Imperial Imperial Household. If not, have pirates looting and striking.¡±


    "Okay."


    There is no need to provoke a beast to walk an all-out war first.


    Instead, Joshua decided to gently scratch Jean''s nerves. How Jean would come out when she cut the purse strings and secretly threatened her colleagues.


    And I wonder if my colleagues will endure all kinds of disadvantages and remain by Jin''s side until the end.


    ''He''s not going to have an all-out war with me like this. But, it''ll be pretty annoying.¡¯


    * * *


    Ten days have passed.


    Tikan Free City, April 10, 1799.


    Kashmir''s expression was dark in the Oval Office.


    This was because the urban economy was paralyzed at an unprecedented rate.


    Already, more than 80% of customers have asked for the suspension of the deal at the expense of breach of contract and penalty fees, and the remaining 20% seemed to disappear soon.


    "That''s a lot of Runkandel''s power. There''s not a single account that tells you why you''re breaking up, Confucius."


    Upon hearing the news, Jean had visited Tikan in disguise with Murakan and Gilly.


    "Little brother, your brother. Who do you look like and you''re so stingy?"


    "Well."


    "As Confucius said there could be a two-pronged attack, we were very prepared. I didn''t know this would happen.... first of all, we''re dealing with slush funds, but I don''t know how long we can hold on."


    Joshua''s attack was valid. In some ways, the damage was greater than the direct threat of assassination.


    As Tikan''s leadership struggles to recognize the free city as a "state," it is because it devotes a huge amount of money to each power every month.


    "I''m angry, but still in financial power, that son of a gun, no. Joshua... ...no, that bastard! You can''t win, Master. Even the tourists were empty at the news of the pirate ship''s presence in the nearby waters."


    said Gilly, venting his anger.


    Jin''s slush funds were also substantial, but not enough to feed a city.


    "I didn''t know he would come out this way either. I can''t stand still when you want to fight like this."


    "Do you have any plans?"


    When Kashmir asked, Jean raised the corners of her mouth.


    "I''m going to hit one of his villas."

 319 Episode 97. Joshuas Counterattack (3)

    "If it''s Joshua''s villa...... You mean that secret villa that Lord Luna told you last time?"


    "That''s right, Lord Kashmir. It''s where I thought I''d attack once in a while.¡±


    Joshua had dozens of private villas.


    Among them, five are classified as secret villas or safe houses.


    Your sister''s trip to the Black Sea is also a boon to me. What on earth were his father and his predecessors doing there, and why his father''s Looncandel is so obsessed with the Black Sea? Please be sure to find out at this opportunity.


    I see. It''s the first time my father has taken a non-war comrade to the Black Sea, so I''ll bring you some satisfactory news. Instead, I have to talk about what I''ve been through all night drinking with you.


    Before leaving for the Black Sea, Luna informed Jin of two of the five secret villas.


    The information was obtained after Jin was asked to "learn about Joshua" during the Sungguk incident.


    "You''re not saying we should hit it right now, are you?"


    "I''d love to, but Kuzan and Julian haven''t returned from southeast Mitel yet."


    Dragons could not join Joshua in setting up a secret villa. It was because the moment the dragon entered, there could be problems when the survivors were left among the enemies.


    Black Dragon, the guardian spirit of the family, and Eunryong, who is wanted by Beemont, attacked Looncandel.


    "And we need to give him some confusion. Let me show you how hard I am trying to get money. While we''re suing him, I''m looking forward to seeing what he''ll look like once the secret villa is robbed."


    "But Confucius, it''s not that you''re struggling, it''s true that you''re actually going to be struggling. First of all, the heads of the Seven Colors are meeting Beams.Only...... to be honest, I don''t want to spend the imperial money.¡±


    "I understand, Lord Kashmir."


    "Of course, if things don''t keep getting better, I''m thinking of bowing my head to the imperial family. The Emperor... ...if I ask for it, he''ll pay you a huge sum of money."


    There could never have been another case of self-esteem being hurt rather than bowing to the imperial family that had expelled him.


    Kashmir is ready to throw away his pride, as he has many qualifications as a good leader. I didn''t want to use the last resort.


    Jean also hoped that Kashmir would not suffer such insults because of her.


    "If it''s money, I''ll get it, so don''t worry too much. Strawberry team, no. As Gilly said, it''s still impossible to beat Joshua with money, but we''ll try to stop the city from going bankrupt."


    Kashmir put his hand on Jean''s shoulder, smiling movedly and apologetic.


    "I''m ashamed, Confucius. You seem to put too much burden on Confucius every time.¡±


    "What do you mean, Lord Kashmir. The problem was caused by me in the first place. Don''t think like that. I''m rather the one who apologizes."


    "No, Prince Jean is at fault...¡­.¡±


    "They''re having a lot of fun. Just a little boy, a little thing. Let''s say both of them are wrong. So, how are you going to get the money?"


    "You''re a dragon. Don''t you have any hidden assets?"


    "No. The Storm Castle, which was my home in the first place, is being used by Looncandel, would that be left?"


    "Then I''ll have to sell some of your vomit and some scales. It''ll sell like hot cakes with perfume and armor.¡±


    "What!"


    Then Gilly smiled.


    "I''m kidding, what if you''re so embarrassed? First of all, I''ll borrow the money I need right away. We start the business that we''ve put off."


    "What kind of business?"


    "Business prepared by friends of the Golden Snow family. I''ll have to get busy, you shouldn''t empty the Sword''s Garden too long, as it hasn''t been long since you''ve been on vacation."


    * * *


    The next day Jean visited Beams.


    This time, he entered the country in disguise and made a fake identity. He dyed his hair white and decorated it like an artist of a rich aristocrat using gold-snow cosmetics.


    ''It seems like you''ve got a lot to hide after you''ve become a jockey.¡¯


    He had a ceramic wrapper wrapped in top-of-the-line silk in his arms.


    Do you really have to take it? It''s a very dear item.


    There''s a place to use.


    Anything else? It''s more than 1,500 years old, a work of art that can''t be converted...¡­.


    Hey! You''re a guardian, too, huh? What''s the role of the guardian dragon? You need a thousand-year contractor, and I want you to give it to him. Come on, hahaha. Kid, what do you want to use this for? Why don''t you break up in front of her?


    No, let''s get hit. Younger brother.


    Not long ago, when I found a tavern run by Missha.


    Jean noticed at a glance that the luxurious pub''s interior decoration was unusual.


    A high-end pub run on a strictly membership basis, the owner has lived for more than 3,000 years, a dragon with an excellent aesthetic sense.


    Some of the objects decorated inside were ancient art objects that even brilliant archaeologists had never seen before.


    Jean asked for the pottery, which was placed in Missha''s most prized position (her bedroom).


    I wanted to use it in a better time, but I can''t help it. This isn''t bad either. Thank you, Missha.''


    Just in case you find this place.


    "We''ve arrived, sir."


    "No change."


    When I finished the prize and got off the carriage, I saw a mountain of fortress immediately.


    Dozens of gatekeepers, dressed in shiny armor, were guarding the east, west, south, and south, and this was the home of the Haeran.


    Geomhwangseong Fortress


    A name that is arrogant and convincing, as the most swordsmith of all.


    Jin, who had been looking up at Geomhwangseong Fortress for a while, approached the gate.


    Unlike the imposing fortress, the gatekeepers greeted the camp with great kindness unexpectedly.


    As Dante''s character suggests, Hyran was as good a family as Jipple.


    "What brings you here?"


    "Oh, I''m a craftsman named Paul Gray Mick. The pottery you ordered the other day has been completed, and I''m here to deliver it myself."


    The gatekeepers glanced at the pottery that Jean was holding. Then he nodded as if he knew it, because it was often the case for Dante to get pottery.


    "I''ll show you around, so please go into the drawing room and wait."


    "It must be given to Lord Dante himself."


    "I can''t tell you for sure that the soju will come out myself. But that''s all that the Soh-Ga-Ju can''t help because of the busy construction, so don''t take it against him."


    The gatekeeper almost smiled at Dante, who called him a cowhide.


    I know that Dante was on a solid footing before returning, but the feeling of going through it in person was completely different.


    "How can I think like that? It was completed faster than expected, so I came here without telling you in advance. I''m just grateful for your hospitality."


    "Among all the artists I''ve ever met, he speaks in the most common sense."


    Followed the gatekeeper into the drawing-room of the castle.


    Today, there was a wind blowing in the spacious drawing room, perhaps the only one who visited the Highlands.


    Coming in was a success.


    However, it was questionable whether Dante would ever notice the name "Paul Gray Mick." If you don''t understand it, you have to approach it in a different way, which could be troublesome.


    I stood still and waited for a long time, chatting with the doorknob.


    About half an hour has passed.


    Tudada...!


    I could hear someone running from the hallway that led out of the drawing room.


    "Gee, no. Where is Paul Gray Mick?!¡±


    Dante, who was trying to call Jean reflexively, hurriedly changed his name. As soon as he appeared, the gatekeeper saluted with moderation, and Jean bowed her head as if she had seen her master.


    "Oh, hmm. Hmm! Oh, my God, I''ve been waiting so long for this work, so it''s a disgrace. You should go back now.¡±


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Dante hugged Jean as soon as he saw the gatekeeper disappear.


    "Jin, you! You come here without a call? More than that, I don''t know how long it''s been! How have you been? You''ve become stronger in the meantime!"


    The unique, husky voice I''ve heard in the first time in a long time.


    "Speak slowly, Dante. I think you''ve grown a bit."


    "I''ve grown a finger. You recognize that."


    It is said to have grown, but Dante was still much smaller than Jean. The innately innate musculoskeletal bone is inevitable.


    But Jean was immediately able to find out how much training he had been doing over the past time he had not been able to contact.


    "At nineteen, I became a cow''s owner, and swordsmanship would have reached a point where even the expression genius would not have been enough. You still seem to be working ten times harder than others.¡¯


    I was proud of you.


    I''d like to open the table and solve the problem, but I didn''t come here today to do that.


    "Dante, I have a favor to ask.¡±


    "Oh, say anything."


    "Please lend me some money."


    A friend who meets after a year and a few months and asks for money is definitely a bad friend.


    But Dante thought Jean could do it. I can do it even if I ask for something greater, not money.


    "How much do you need? Oh, at this point, I''ll have to pay you back the money I borrowed from you during my escape from the Holy Land. I''ll pay you an awful lot of interest."


    "About 300 million gold coins."


    "Okay... ...now, hold on. Please say it again.¡±


    I need 300 million.¡±


    Dante felt a cold sweat running down his back in a long time. Even for the cattle owner of the Hainan, 300 million gold coins were a huge sum of money.


    "Did you ask Looncandel to bring you 300 million, which was a bounty, instead of appointing you as a jockey?"


    "That''s not it. Can you save it?"


    "I can only use that much money with my grandfather''s permission. But your grandfather lacks justification.¡±


    Jean rolled out the silk wrapped around the porcelain.


    "Why don''t you tell him it''s for this porcelain?"


    Dante was not well versed in art, but recognized that Qin''s pottery was by no means unusual.


    Thanks to his grandfather, Ron Heiran''s study and workshop, who is a porcelain maniac, he has been watching the finest ceramics every day.


    But no matter how good the pottery is, is 300 million gold coins worth? at a moment of doubt


    "A few years ago, I was wondering who the hell shook our grandson''s heart."


    A new voice came from the other side of the drawing room.


    Ron Heilan.


    The longest competing knight of all ages against Changsheng Knights Xiron Looncandel, the Ga-ju of Hai-lan. It was his voice.


    "I didn''t know you were such a crook. Three hundred million gold coins? You''ve been listening to that crap? That''s disappointing, Dante."


    "Joe, grandpa. This guy''s not a crook, I''ll explain...¡­.¡±


    Sreung....!


    Ron pulled a sword from his waist.


    Then there was a slight earthquake in the drawing room, and the air was distorted.


    "In addition, he has a peculiar foul smell of Looncandel."


    "Grandfather!"


    "I won''t kill you. Instead, I will take one arm, so consider it a lesson and never come near Dante again."

 320 Episode 98. Not for food.

    Ron Heiran was by far the best of the world''s best-known ten-star articles along with Talaris Endorma.


    If he had made up his mind to cut himself, there was nothing he could do about Jean.


    Gently, Dante''s eyes shook frantically as Ron approached Jean.


    Dante, first of all, unwittingly blocked the front of Jean.


    "Stick aside."


    "My grandfather, please listen to my story!"


    "I don''t want to hear it."


    Dante had no choice but to recall the promise he made with his grandfather a few years ago when he visited the arena of Cosmos.


    I''m sorry, grandpa. He didn''t win this time, and he barely survived twice.


    I almost lost my life twice in that low-key competition....? What the hell happened? Was the sword lacking in accomplishment, or was it hidden from money and play?


    The sword was not lacking in achievement, but the spirit of the element was lacking. Also, I met two boys who were blinded by money and play, but were attracted to them.


    Haha, I''m just curious to the point where you say that. He doesn''t even care about the best people in and out of his family.... yes, what are the names of the guys who shook our grandson''s heart?


    My grandfather, I''m afraid I can''t give you my name...... once again, I would like to ask you one more favor.


    You''re so sweet! You''re making this old man feel bad as soon as he gets here! But I''ll forgive you. What is your request?


    Just once in any situation, let me save them.


    Ron was supposed to listen to Dante''s request at the time.


    In less than a second, Dante''s head made all kinds of calculations. Indeed, is it right to use this card now?


    Looncandel and Hairan were clearly competing. It meant classifying each other as "enemies" and that they could strike each other whenever they had a cause.


    Therefore, it was well-deserved for Ron to pull Jean''s arm now. Whatever the reason, he broke into the original fortress of Hainan in disguise.


    ''Maybe, the time may come when your grandfather is really trying to take Jean''s life. It may not be now to take only one arm, but maybe it''s better to bring up that promise then...¡­!¡¯


    My heart beat like crazy, and I thought I''d hear my grandfather and my friend. I had to choose.


    Do you save the hand you received from your grandfather for a day that may never come, or use it to prevent your friend from becoming crippled right now?


    I closed my eyes tightly once.


    Dante finished his troubles. I couldn''t wait to see my friend''s arm cut off before my eyes.


    "My grandfather, I remember the promise you made with me a few years ago...¡­!¡±


    But it''s already late.


    Ron had already raised the sword, gently pushing Dante, who was standing in front of Jean.


    Dante was so focused on agonizing in extreme situations that he didn''t even know he was pushed.


    Rashid, Ron''s favorite sword and a symbol of the Highland family, was already stained with an aurora.


    At the sight, Dante felt the blood all over his body quickly cooled down. At a moment I felt dizzy, and my eyes went dark.


    He also threw himself reflexively. To stop Ron from ginning with his body.


    On the other hand, Jin looked calm as he faced Ron. He remained calm even after Ron appeared.


    Shuaq!


    No!


    Dante, who was about to shout so, could see a moment later, stopping just before his grandfather''s sword reached Qin.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Suddenly Ron burst into laughter with his belly buttoned up.


    "You''ve been fooled, haven''t you? Hahaha, how was the old man''s acting? Huh? It''s been a while since I saw my grandson''s bewildered face, and he''s so cute that I''m going crazy! Hahaha."


    "Joe, grandpa......? You''re telling me this was all a joke?"


    After nodding his head, Ron couldn''t stop laughing for a while.


    "I was very curious because you seemed to leave your grandfather''s conversation and suddenly fidget."


    Only then did Dante realize he was deceived.


    Come to think of it, it was strange from the beginning.


    Ron Heiran, the only grandfather Dante knows, is not the kind of person who will do things that will hurt his heart.


    "Who the hell came to see us, my grandson! Well, are you the princess you saw at the last feast? Or did Henserk''s journey to Geomhwangseong Fortress finally pay off?


    At that point, Jean opened her eyes round without realizing it.


    ''Crazy. Dante, I wondered why you were so late. You were talking to Lord Ron?¡¯


    If it had been Looncandel, it would have been inconceivable.


    While talking to a family member, he looks restless because a friend came to see him.


    "That... ...rum, grandpa. Doesn''t your grandfather hurt the friend of the child?¡±


    "Why would I hurt my grandson''s favorite figure for no good reason? Of course, it''s a bit of a shame that you didn''t find her in such a hurry. My grandfather is very happy just to see the true nature of the fellow you''ve often mentioned.¡­.¡±


    Flap!


    Dante suddenly falls on the floor.


    Ron''s face turned white at the sight of it.


    "Dante, my grandson! Rain, did you get anemia?¡±


    Dante, who was born with an extremely weak body, was often struck hard or collapsed, causing anemia or seizures when he was overworked.


    It was a symptom that was almost gone recently.


    "I''m sorry, Grandfather. The device is a disgrace.¡­.¡±


    "Oh, no. The old man was wrong. Hey! Call the medic, come on!"


    The medical staff rushed in in an instant at Ron''s loud cry. As soon as they saw Dante, they skillfully drugged and loaded him on a stretcher.


    "Jin... ...a little later, we''ll talk again.¡±


    The moment Jean nodded, Dante lost consciousness.


    "Is our grandson in very bad shape? Huh? Is it a big pain?¡±


    "It''s just anemia, don''t worry. My lord!"


    "Nervous! If anything happens to your grandson, they''ll all slit your throat."


    "Don''t worry, my lord! We will make sure that your condition improves as soon as possible!"


    As the medical staff quickly left with Dante, Ron looked at their backs and sounded alone worried about his grandson.


    Only two people, Jean and Ron, were left in the drawing room.


    "......say hello late, Lord Ron Heilan. The thirteenth child of Looncandel is Jean Looncandel, the twelfth rider."


    "I know your name. I didn''t know you had a hobby in disguise."


    Ron looked slowly round the gin. Unlike when he looked at Dante, he seemed to have no mercy at all.


    "Why were you so sure I wouldn''t cut you?¡±


    Jean gently bowed her head to Ron''s question.


    "I don''t think he''s that light."


    "My grandson must have been upset, but it''s true that I was deeply concerned about taking one of your arms at the expense of it."


    "If that''s the case, it''s something I should have done for coming to the city of Geomhwang."


    "He''s not good at making fun of me. Siron, I think he''s looking at his young enemy.¡±


    "Thank you."


    "It''s not a compliment. Your father is still like that, but he was a more ugly person in his youth."


    Ron''s eyes were bathed in greed when he said so.


    Pottery


    He spoke fearfully, but couldn''t take his eyes off the porcelain held by Jean.


    "Because of you, my precious and precious grandson, who wouldn''t hurt my eyes, was almost hurt. How are you going to take responsibility for this?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not my responsibility."


    "Yes, it won''t be your responsibility. If you were stronger than me."


    Ron smiled lightly at Jean''s shoulder.


    As soon as his palm touched, Jean almost screamed. The intangible energy stretched out from Ron''s touch and Orser quickly muddled Jean''s organs.


    What kind of backflow......... You''re trying to get up like a wizard.¡¯


    The mother''s bones have become hollow.


    The backflow of the fighters to the oracle was much more difficult to artificially induce than the backflow of the wizard''s mana.


    It is widely believed that it is impossible to simply inject a bigger error into the opponent to create a reverse flow.


    But Ron was doing it casually.


    "What do you say, are you starting to feel a little responsible now?"


    Ron''s reflux was getting stronger. Jean did not scream while shaking, nor did she miss the pottery while her grip was loosening.


    "First of all... ...but, uh, Te. Anemia, no."


    Ron''s eyes widened at the words.


    It was because it was unbelievable that Jin noticed Dante''s "fake disease" in that short time. It is a matter that even he was concerned about at first.


    "I know."


    But on the surface, he didn''t reveal his amazing heart.


    "When you mix with food, you get fed. He''s never responded to my pranks like this before, but he hung out with you. You seem to have been tricked."


    Ron said, taking his hand away from Jean.


    Jean took a breath, wiping the blood flowing from her nose and mouth.


    "Dante did a great job. Pretending to be anemic, because I''ve made a stand-alone relationship with Lord Ron and passed judgment on 300 million gold coins to you."


    "Our grandson wasn''t a very clever one, but he left it all behind. Yap!"


    "Why don''t you give me a price to eat?"


    "What?"


    "Dante, who was only clear, showed boldness to deceive Lord Ron. When he takes over the hegemony of the Hairan, I don''t think he''ll just get the back of the head among the Beaconian conspirators.¡±


    Jean''s impudent manner made Ron forget what to say for a moment.


    "Also, I have provoked Dante more than any other genius warrior in Highlanda and Beaumont. My hard work is in part of what Dante has achieved."


    "Want to get paid for it, too?"


    "Yes."


    "Hahaha... ...not food, but evil. Do you know what that means?"


    "I think it means I have nothing to say if you cut me before I dye Dante more evil."


    "You can''t stand it. Yeah, I wish I could just punch your ass in the neck. I''ll try to avoid that for my grandson. I''ll spare you. That''s the price you paid for Dante''s dye."


    "That''s not enough."


    "Well, that''s not enough. It is the case that the Runkandel 12 d''Or dared to offer a deal to the owner of the Geomhwangseong Fortress. Just leave the pottery behind.¡±


    Ron smiled back and said,


    "And let me also hand over the ancient fountain to me, which your son is set to receive as a reward for his recent assignment to assassinate the black knight. If you want to live."

 321 Episode 98. Not Food (2).

    * * *


    a black-and-yellow central treatment house


    "Oh, my grandson! You still haven''t woken up! Hey, when does your grandson wake up? It''s not like you can''t get up forever, is it?¡±


    "The pulse and body temperature are very stable, my lord. I''m sure he''ll wake up soon, so don''t worry."


    "Dante, Dante! My grandson, how sick have you been...¡­!¡±


    Dante continued to pretend to be unconscious, not knowing that Ron knew about his fake illness and was keeping up with his rhythm.


    "My heart is torn......! This old man will be right back. When you wake up, let''s go eat the Dragon King soup of our grandson''s favorite royal family. Emperor, no. I''ll tell Your Majesty to have a special chef on standby."


    While Ron was sniffling, Dante felt a strange pleasure with a thrilling heart and guilt for deceiving his grandfather.


    Ron managed to hold back his laughter as he saw through his grandson.


    a squeaking sound


    About ten minutes after Ron left, Jean entered the treatment room. At the same time, Dante sounded sick as if he had woken up.


    "Uh..."


    "Dear Soju, do you come to your senses?"


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve had a fit...How long have I been lying down?¡±


    "About 30 minutes."


    "I''m glad it''s not long. Oh, Paul Gray Mick. You didn''t look good. You guys go out for a while. I have something to talk to you about with this friend."


    As soon as the doctors were away, Dante was full of laughter.


    "Did you fall for it, too?"


    "No."


    "As expected, you can''t be fooled. Jean! How was my acting? Wasn''t that great? Haha, I''m sure my grandfather knows how much I care about you, and he has promised me 300 million gold coins. No, you would have given me 500 million!"


    To Dante, who is so excited that he raises his voice.


    "I was worried inside. I was wondering if my grandfather would appreciate the fact that Heiran and Looncandel were friends. But in the end, my grandfather is on my side. If I want to do it for you, my grandfather also does it for you...¡­¡±


    Dante, who said that far, looked at Jean''s expression.


    Jean had a blank stare, half soulless, with a clear color on her face.


    "Gee, Jean? You. What happened?"


    "It''s all robbed. ....¡±


    "Mu, what?"


    "It''s all robbed, your grandfather."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Dante heard it in person, but he couldn''t believe it.


    What do you mean this devilish friend is robbed of everything he has? No matter how great my grandfather was, I couldn''t imagine how Jin was being beaten.


    "Uh, um, uh...... Hmm, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect this to happen. My grandfather isn''t the kind of man."


    "No, you don''t have to be sorry. That''s what I used to do. Hoo, you have a good grandfather."


    "Is there anything I can do to help?"


    Then Jean gave a giggles.


    "In fact, it''s not just lost. In addition to pottery, I even wrote a memorandum to hand over some of the ancient permanent railways, but...... I know how much information the Highlands have."


    The task of assassinating the knight was a top secret.


    Knowing even what rewards Jin had received after completing the mission meant that there was a person with ties to Ron among the riders.


    ''Whoever it was, it wouldn''t have betrayed Looncandel. Perhaps someone who''s ever been in debt to Lord Ron has told you. It is likely to be a one-time information provision. Sir Ron wouldn''t have been so proud if he had planted a spy.¡¯


    I thought it was better.


    The decision was to find out who the rider passed the information to Ron and use it.


    I also learned what kind of person Ron Heilan is.


    An example of a housekeeper who does not let his guard down under any circumstances and does not give up his own interests.


    But a kind and warm grandfather who can give more than life for his grandson.


    ''In that sense, Lord Ron is no different from having my greatest weakness already.¡¯


    Just the fact that Dante is his most precious friend, Ron could not treat Jean recklessly in the future. Now that I have seen Dante trying to save Jean by throwing himself right away.


    Taking pottery and the fountain is a warning. I warn you not to dream about using Dante in the future."


    In Jean''s perception, it wasn''t a ''stronger'' warning.


    Rather, it felt closer to bluffing from the position of one-sidedly mortgaged what was precious. It didn''t occur to me that I lost much after being beaten by Ron.


    ''You can get back as much as you want from Lord Ron today. The problem is, we lost a cash cow right now.''


    I thought I''d have to sell more than I expected to get money.


    "Jin, I''ll try to make the most of the money, as far as I can get without your grandfather''s permission. Far from helping, it seems to be harmful, so I can''t hide my disappointment.¡±


    "It''s all right, leave the money alone. We can get it somewhere else.¡±


    "Is it possible?"


    "You can make it possible. More than that, I met Veradin on the mission."


    "......in Ventica, the disputed territory of the Mila Kingdom, where Looncandel and Zipple faced off?"


    Dante''s expression grew darker. The only thing the two, Jean and Veradin, will meet on their mission is to kill each other.


    "Yes."


    "How was Lord Veradin?"


    Dante had never seen Veradin since Jin fled the West Sea.


    "You weren''t at the top. Beyond memory manipulation, his mind was no longer intact at all. He didn''t seem to recognize me, and he attacked me."


    Jean explained to Dante about the day for a while. Throughout the story, Dante could not hide his bitterness.


    "......I can''t imagine how much the Lord Veradin''s heart would be broken when his spirit was intact."


    "Maybe he''s not in such a state of war every day. It was often described in the newsletter that he would normally perform outside activities such as banquets."


    "I want to save you."


    "I agree. But we have to wait for the right time. Until a more certain moment comes."


    "Jin."


    "Why?"


    As if to bring out difficult words, Dante hesitated and looked alternately at the camp and the earth.


    "If the ball of Veradin is in an irreversible situation. If you can''t come back to him then, and you can only live as a doll for the Gipple......what will you do?¡±


    I did ask.


    I didn''t expect an answer. If it''s Jean, then I''ll give it up, or if it''s for Veradine to kill...I thought I''d answer like that.


    Nevertheless, I asked him because I wanted to check. Maybe Jean has the same mind as herself.


    "Find a way."


    Dante looked up at Jean''s answer.


    "Really?!?"


    "Then it''s really fake. If I give him up, I''ll get nothing. We''re friends."


    "Jin! This body is very moving!"


    "So tell Lord Ron, I''m not as clever as you think."


    "Now that my grandfather has come to know about you and me about today, I will talk about you a little more comfortably."


    "Yes, yes. I''m going to have to work.¡±


    "Already? Why don''t we have dinner together, have a drink?"


    "With someone who was just dying of anemia?¡±


    "That was all acting."


    "That''s enough. Call me later when you have a banquet. Just in case, send an invitation to Veradin."


    "Okay!"


    * * *


    That night, as soon as I got back to Tikan.


    Jin once again realized how much Ron Heiran cares about his "only" grandson (but Dante also has a brother).


    "Confucian, Duke of Qin! What kind of magic did you do?¡±


    Tikan, which had been in the mood of the portrait until this morning, had the opposite festive mood.


    "Sir Kashmir?"


    "Confucian is also our lucky Tikan. Except for the royal family, almost all the fighters in Beemont are rushing in with money and goods.¡±


    Jin, who was listening in a daze, smiled.


    ''Dante, you lucky bastard.¡¯


    Ron was evaluating Jean that way.


    A fighter kid who always takes more than one when he loses one.


    No doubt Ron''s favorite and most recognizable thing in the world is his grandson, but apart from that.


    I thought Jin was by far the best of my grandson''s contemporaries. Force, insight, ruse, guts, and magic.


    Therefore, it is judged that touching the wings in a clumsy manner is not good for the grandson.


    It was really a calculation only for grandchildren to the bone.


    "It''s a bolt from the blue! Rather, it''s like we''re replacing more solid accounts!"


    Kashmir was ready to dance.


    ''Seron, indeed, has made an excellent judgment. He didn''t pay me, he solved a more fundamental problem.¡¯


    That, except for the imperial family, almost all of Beemont''s fighters want to do business with Tikan.


    It wasn''t the end of the boom just by reviving Tikan''s economy.


    It meant that when Jin and Kashmir run Tikan in the future, they don''t have to be wary of Runkandel like this.


    Instead, there was clearly a point where autonomy was undermined to some extent, as we had to pay attention to Ron and Hylan, not to Looncandel.


    But from Qin''s point of view, if he has to fight either of the two forces, namely, Looncandel and Hairan, for the full independence of Tikan in the future.


    Naturally the latter was less burdensome. The Looncandel is obviously a stronger family than the Highlands.


    "If only today''s prices are confirmed to be accounts, we won''t have to ask for any more money."


    Jean shook her head at the horse.


    "But the more money, the better?"


    "Of course! I''ve been told off already. Confucius'' guests will arrive soon. Oh! Hey, I think Jet''s bringing him in.¡±


    I looked out the window and saw a giant following Jet.


    He was approaching the mansion with a strangely out-of-the-way gait, wearing a robe and a hood over him.


    "Come on! I''ve got him!"


    Jet opened the door cheerfully.


    Closer I looked, the giant in the robe looked much bigger. The strange skeleton made it seem like no man.


    Jean shrugged her shoulders as she looked at her shiny gold eyes under the hood.


    "You guys, you''re making me look like I''m going to wear other people''s makeup. Was this really the best?"


    "Why, isn''t this pretty good enough?!¡±


    Hanging!


    When the lobes came off, the hairs that seemed to barely touch Jean''s waist were revealed. The identity of the giant was the "four people united like one human being."


    "Uh, it''s not great. Long time no see, Fang."


    "Oh, that''s it. You''re going to be shabby? We''re not the poor in that cave anymore. Call me the top one line of gold, Lord Jean Looncandel, the 12th flag of the Looncandel."

 322 Episode 99. Attacking the villa (1)

    "Well... ...yes. The top of the golden pin No. 1 row top. I''m sorry if disguise was the best thing you could do. As a business partner in the future, I feel a little less reliable."


    "I can''t believe I''m losing faith! You''ve experienced more of our technology than anyone else, and you say that? I''m so disappointed, haha."


    When Fang laughed, the other three golden snowmen followed.


    "I''m in the top two rows of goldfish. You''ve seen the last time a retired mercenary dressed up as a traveling outfit, haven''t you?


    "I''m a gold digger, the top three row stone. Nice to see you again, Jean Looncandel."


    "I''m the top four line of goldfish, Songyi! You have a pretty good face for a human being. It''s good enough to be used as a sign on the top of our goldfish.¡±


    Top, Sooni, Stone, Pine Mushroom. The four were the leaders of the cave''s golden snow clans, who made them the greatest rejections in the kingdom of ??.


    "No, what if these little bastards talk down to you like that? Our country is the bannerman of the great Looncandel, eh?"


    Kashmir grabbed him by the shoulder as Jet spoke with a funny fist.


    "Be quiet and you stay back. Confucius will take care of it.¡±


    "Old!"


    "Are you Lord Kashmir, the Ear Sword? Thank you for stopping me. I thought I''d throw that naughty fellow out of thin air!"


    The top snorted at the back of Jet, who is leaving in a lonely way.


    Shue! Shue! The golden snowmen stretched their fists into the air, making wind noises with their mouths.


    Jin and Kashmir swallowed a smile at the sight of the golden snowmen. Anyway, it was a race with a cute side.


    "K, anyway. That means we''re so successful because you made us seed money. But the real thing is from now on."


    "I was ready, but I couldn''t start my business without the main character."


    Fang and Soonyi looked at Jin and said,


    I like it. After I become the flag bearer for Looncandel, I''ll talk to you about business in earnest. Then everyone was glad and grateful, I''m leaving.


    What Jin said when he last met the Geumseol tribe.


    The business they were talking about meant ''cosmetics business''.


    Until now, the Geumseol people have been rich only by investing seed money into various businesses and businesses.


    But now they wanted to start a direct business.


    Innovative business that would devour the world.


    Brrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!


    Dori and Songyi unpacked the paper they had brought in advance.


    The paper, likely to be nearly a span thick, had business plans and contracts written on it.


    "Come on, take a quick look. The top of the gilt is Jean Luncandel and the bottom is the top of the top of the gilt. Well, there''s no particular clause to care about. To summarize the key points, we are in charge of the operating rights of the top five to five, and you should be faithful to advertising. The termination of the contract is absolutely impossible...¡­.¡±


    "I don''t like it from the start. Profits are seven to three. My side is painted. Change the top operations to accommodate some of my opinions, at your disposal, only in the land of the water."


    "The latter admits. Isn''t the former too much? Seven to three? Are you going to act like a robber against us?"


    "Instead, the top of the goldfish is officially protected by the 12th flag of the Looncandel. I mean, I''m totally going to pay for someone''s direct attack, so to speak, damage to property caused by raids, looting, robbery, etc.


    "That''s tempting."


    It was a very tempting story for the Golden Snow people.


    There have been two main reasons why they have not carried out their own business. One was to wait for Jean, and the two had no means of protecting themselves.


    The second problem was big.


    No matter how much money you have, it was not easy to find a reliable force. Because they were literally nerds.


    Not having connections, not having a high reputation, not having power. The Geumseol people were just rich numbers.


    At least some of the Looncandel''s guardian knights have been dispatched for the return of Bradamante, so they are keeping their money.


    Hana money was like a candle in front of the wind.


    The Jeokho people were slowly looking at Looncandel''s guardians and demanding payment, and they were even showing an attitude that they would kill and rob them if they were wrong.


    "If Looncandel attacked us, will you make up for the loss?"


    "Of course."


    "Even if the Zipple attacks?"


    "Sound of course."


    "Okay, take it."


    Fang unexpectedly accepted Jean''s offer.


    Rather than having a 50 percent stake that might be taken away at any time, it was judged that having a safe 30 percent would be beneficial in many ways.


    "I''m sure you get the hang of it, but the business plan is very specific and innovative. Especially when it comes to advertising, how much we''ve been worried about...¡­.¡±


    Fang and Geumseol people began to explain their business plans.


    It was quite a long story, but it could be summed up in one line. He said he would use "character" called Jean Looncandel to advertise very directly.


    "Think, Jean Looncandel. Everywhere you go in the world, there''s a picture of your face hanging in every big building. about the size of a sailboat Using our cosmetics, posing for the product."


    "There must be some writing underneath it, too. Experience the beauty of Jean Looncandel''s choice, the color makeup of gold."


    "or discover your new beauty. Jean Looncandel recommends, gold-pink color makeup."


    "What do you say, innovative? When you think of goldfish cosmetics, everyone will naturally think of your flat face."


    To be sure, no top has ever advertised its products that way.


    "In addition, our cosmetics are classified into three categories. high-grade snow, low-grade snow, and jade snow for special disguises. I''m going to extort money from every human being in the world, from ordinary people to the Royal Family of Beaumont!"


    "Oksul makeup, which is a disguise product, is a makeup done by Kumsul technicians, and will be a perfect disguise as if you were transformed into a retired special soldier. It''s a special product for friends who usually do dark things. I won''t include it in the advertisement, but you can only buy it through the acquaintance.¡±


    Part of the earnings will be donated to various organizations to help the top have a good and friendly image. Make-up donation, that''s strange, right? We''re also going to have a free makeup event every week, with Golden Snow technicians wandering around the world."


    All the way through, Kashmir couldn''t shut his mouth.


    Jean was also tongue-tied at their business acumen.


    "Confucian, this is...... it sounds crazy at first glance, but it certainly does. I think all the young people in the world will be anxious to imitate Confucius.¡±


    "I''ll hang my face in pictures for every big building in each city...¡­?¡±


    "You''re not a backup jockey any more. Do I need to cover my face? If you really don''t like it, you can use a different face, but there are only a few people who can surpass you in terms of influence and appearance. Maybe not at all."


    "It''s not that I don''t like it. That''s an ingenious remark. Well, not bad. No, that''s a great way.¡±


    It was when Jin first thought it would be okay to do business with Geumseoljok cosmetics when he was a backup jockey.


    Their cosmetics were clearly outstripping the public. Skills enough to fascinate the world if properly distributed.


    In that sense, Jin thinks that the cosmetics of the Geumseol tribe were similar to Zipple''s ''life magic products''.


    People in the world, whether they like it or not, have no choice but to use the products of Jipple.


    The various life magic products they developed, such as mana lights, mana stoves, and various mana-based amenities, were simply dominating the world.


    Zipple used to use it to gain the upper hand in dealing with any force.


    If the company does not accept the deal, it will cut off the supply of magical living products to the power.


    Of course, not many people in the world knew about such misdeeds of Jipple. Even if I knew, I couldn''t raise the issue recklessly.


    On the other hand, all Looncandel had was force.


    Although the tools made by Looncandel''s blacksmiths were selling like hot cakes, demand was low. There are overwhelmingly more ordinary people in the world than unmanned ones.


    That''s why as the years go by, Jipple influences more and more places in the world.


    Looncandel was destined to grow smaller and smaller.


    It was because there were more things that could be done by magic than by force.


    It''s a decline that''s yet to be seen. But one day, the gap was bound to be revealed.


    ''The family seems to be only thinking about breaking the jipple and gaining their influence, but that''s not the only thing we should be prepared for. Business with the Geumseol people is the beginning of change.¡¯


    Jean smiled, asking for a handshake from the Golden Snow.


    "When are you going to start?"


    "As soon as you sign the contract."


    "So from now on, then.


    When Jin signed the contract, the Geumseol people joined hands.


    "Let''s make a bunch of money together! First of all, I''m going to put an ad on Hufester first.¡±


    Jean Looncandel, or Looncandel.


    When the name comes to mind after today, people would naturally associate it with the fashionable force, as well as beautifully illuminated colorful cosmetics.


    * * *


    A week has passed.


    Joshua took the butler Howard and a few of his close aides to visit the Kuroano himself.


    It was because I heard an absurd story. The story is about a painting of Jean Looncandel and her youngest brother hanging in Kuroano Gongguk Square.


    As it is rumored, Joshua was able to identify the giant portrait of Qin hung at the entrance of the Kuroan Gongguk Art Street.


    (Select of Gene Looncandel, color makeup of gold)


    Smile


    The bright smile described by the portrait was scratching Joshua''s stomach like a blade.


    "......Howard."


    Joshua, who was reading the picture and the bottom passage, opened his mouth for a moment.


    "Yes."


    "What the hell do you think this is? The family''s flag bearer has low-cost cosmetics......hah, cosmetics? I''m speechless because it''s amazing. When I cut my purse strings, I never thought I''d have a big accident like this."


    Eunkwang!


    Joshua clenched his teeth.


    I couldn''t even imagine how funny people would find the alternative Looncandel when they saw that ad.


    What name is Looncandel?


    For a thousand years in the world what Looncandel symbolized was fear itself.


    Now the youngest, who has become a jockey, dares to bleach his name. Even, in the name of the Looncandel, which will soon be his own.


    Not only Joshua but also quite a few people gathered in front of Jin''s portrait to smile. As if watching a strange animal!


    At the sight, Joshua''s judgment was twisted and he was going crazy.


    "Tell the senate right now to refer the lunatic to disciplinary action. Put that goddamn portrait away."


    "What should we do with the portraits outside of Hufester?¡±


    "It''s outside of Hufester...¡­?¡±


    "I''ve heard that there''s already a 12-year-old portrait hanging in the cities of the Rutero Magic Federation."


    "... ...get to know the guys who made this. First of all, don''t just drag them in, what kind of guys are they? I want you to thoroughly investigate who''s on the back row."


    * * *


    Meanwhile, while Joshua is venting his anger at the Kurano Dortrune.


    One by one, Qin and his colleagues were gathering into a forest in the Ekan kingdom.


    It was where Joshua''s secret villa was.

 323 Episode 99. Attacking the villa (2)

    It was dense and deep. The path is deserted, with nowhere to be found, and even a mare.


    There were not many people in the world who could build and maintain villas in places like this. Joshua had his own guardian knights and hounds stationed here.


    Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr...¡­.


    Some unknown evil creatures were making low cries somewhere.


    But the demons were not able to approach the camp because they were afraid of the energy of the Ming Dynasty from him.


    ''Secret villa and Joshua''s childhood.¡¯


    If Luna hadn''t told us, it would have been impossible to find this place even with the intelligence of the Seven Colors.


    In a way, the villa was in a position that was simply impossible to find unless it had grown up together.


    When Joshua was in puberty, there was a forest where he visited and trained on the day he was severely beaten by me. It was a forest with mana. I think you chose that place to follow your father''s training in the Black Sea.


    Luna told me the location of the secret villa.


    The people of the Ekan Kingdom called it an abandoned forest, a dark forest, or a forest of abyss. Just as we call useless and dangerous forests that have one for each province.


    The nearby village disappeared after being attacked by a demon, and the Ekan kingdom had no ability to clean up its forests.


    When Joshua was a boy, he thought this was the perfect place to train.


    And I knew my father would be happy. As my father did in the Black Sea, I expected that someday he would be recognized for his solitary training in this forest.


    Only once, Xiron spoke to Joshua about the forest.


    You''re doing great. But you can''t catch up with your sister that way.


    Poetics were extremely rare to fully praise their children.


    Therefore, if you have both praised and rebuked at the same time, unless you still have a nuance of ridicule.


    It was certainly more of a compliment story.


    But even the moment Joshua was training with respect for his father.


    I couldn''t stand being compared to Luna.


    So he led the factional cadres in person and set fire to the villa.


    Since that day, the villa has disappeared from Looncandel''s records, and Joshua has no longer visited the Ekan Kingdom.


    About ten years after one, somehow.


    Joshua visited this place again and built the same villa as he did when he was a boy.


    Maybe it''s because of his love for his father, or just thinking about it, he liked the forest, or he''s lost some sense of inferiority complex. I don''t know why, but it seems to be a pretty important space anyway.


    While recalling Luna''s story for a moment, Jean, feeling the presence, turned her head. The masked men were seen through the dense dark trees.


    Kashmir, Alisa, Kuzan, and Julian. They have just come to the camp after arriving in the forest.


    "I came here erasing all the traces that Confucius left behind."


    Kuzan said, bowing politely. As he said, his colleagues had come to him, erasing the traces that Jean had deliberately left to find him.


    "Well done."


    Three guardian knights and ten hounds.


    According to Luna''s information, that''s how many people lived in the villa.


    "You can kill all the hunting dogs, but save the guardian as much as you can, but kill if you can''t control them. In particular, Kuzan and Julian may have an old colleague who recognizes your abilities, so they must change their ways and fight."


    The reason why I wanted to save the guardian knight was because they were loyal to Luncandel before Joshua''s blessing.


    In the future, I wanted to avoid killing family guardian as much as much as possible. I wanted to give them a chance, so to speak.


    An opportunity to transfer or surrender before the full-scale war against Joshua begins.


    Before that, the knights who made wise choices were willing to be listed.


    "Okay."


    Qin, Kashmir, and Alisa also brought something other than the weapons they originally used. Alisa took a pair of daggers, not a guntlet at all.


    Jean turned to Julian.


    He was usually extremely introverted, and he always looked scared whenever Joshua talked about it. He looked unusually nervous today.


    "Yulian."


    "......why?"


    "It''s definitely here."


    Julian''s lips were tightly sealed at the remark. Jean patted him lightly on the shoulder and continued his back talk.


    "Let''s get in."


    Jin and his colleagues quickly began to move on the forest path.


    Except for Julian, not everyone seemed very nervous. Three guardian knights and ten hounds are simply enough to kill them. Unless the opponent is at the level of an executive engineer.


    It was only dark with dense trees, but still in broad daylight. As the villa neared, the trees gradually decreased, and as soon as the flat ground was revealed, a villa standing in the middle of the empty space was seen.


    Sunlight was pouring over the log-building in the middle of the forest. It''s quite a picturesque scene, but apparently it just didn''t seem to accommodate as many as thirteen people.


    Joshua originally built the building for his own use, and it was very small as it was restored. It feels more like a cabin than a villa.


    The party approached the entrance to the villa, killing their footsteps.


    Inside were two Joshua''s hounds. They were gambling among themselves, and only after the party was around the corner did they feel the presence.


    But it was too late then.


    Hiss hiss!


    A poisoned needle shot by Kuzan through a crack in the window penetrated the necks of the two.


    When they put their heads on the table, Kuzan skillfully recovered the sting, then cut back the scar on which the sting touched, clearing the trail.


    Except for the two, there was no one inside the villa. Three guardian knights and the other eight hounds are invisible.


    They were underground.


    As the ground building is small, it was not that difficult to find a passage underground. Only if you know that underground exists.


    Gaining!


    Alisa opened the door hidden on the floor and looked at the trap. There were no special traps at the entrance, as the residents frequented the area.


    When I got down, it was a pitch-dark passageway. Without hesitation, the group turned on the mana lights that hung on the waist of the two dead hounds.


    Unlike the ground, which used to be only a small hut, the basement was also quite large.


    " Let''s not scatter, Lord Kashmir. You don''t know the inside structure at all.¡±


    "Okay, Confucius Jean."


    While entering the basement and walking for about a dozen minutes, the party never encountered an enemy.


    Until now, the group had been aware that the basement was similar to a prison. Beyond the bars was a cell filled with bloodstains, and all the places I had seen so far had been empty.


    Bloodstains were human, and dragons were. It was possible to distinguish between the dragon and the scales of the dragon.


    Julian could not hide his uneasiness at the sight.


    My colleagues decided to attack this villa because of the captivity of Suho-ryong of Julian.


    "The traces of the dragon being locked up are all of the guardian dragons of Joshua''s contractors."


    The number was by no means small.


    So I wondered. How could you protect this large number of dragons with only 13 or so human beings.


    ''It can''t be. There''s something else, something else.¡¯


    The only thing that came to mind right away was the drinking stone. Of all the things Jin knows, that''s the only way to make a dragon panic or control it, so it''s natural.


    But Joshua was unlikely to have a drinking seat.


    While I was thinking, when I passed the corridor, I suddenly saw a man-young.


    He seemed neither a guardian nor a hound. His back was so bent that he could barely reach Jean''s waist, covered his whole body with a dark robe and held a cane.


    A man not heard from Luna.


    No, I was wondering if it was human.


    All the party, including Jin, were unable to sense any energy from him.


    [What, are the ingredients supposed to come in again today?]


    He spoke in a low, dreary voice.


    The moment Kuzan was about to overpower the mysterious man with another poisoned needle, Qin raised his hand to restrain him.


    It was because he knew that the man''s vain eyes were facing the air without focusing.


    ''He''s blind. Otherwise, you can''t react like that to these suspicious masks. By the way, who the hell is it?''


    The rest of my colleagues noticed the fact a beat later.


    [How many people are here?]


    Name, unit of counting people.


    The material the man was talking about was human.


    "Five."


    [Like a mouse tail. I can''t do anything like that. Throw it inside and go back.]


    "I''ve been wondering before, what''s the material for?"


    Jean approached and asked, and the man shook his head.


    [Sigh, Lord Joshua made a mistake for some reason. I can''t believe you asked me this question.¡­.]


    Just like that''s perfect!


    He hit the floor with his cane.


    Then, on the floor, the ceiling, and the walls, there was an ominous purple magic camp.


    intuitively


    Jean and her colleagues could recognize that it was an ancient dark magic.


    That means even Jean has no idea what magic works.


    Several thoughts passed through Jean''s head in a short moment.


    Is it right to kill this guy, or is it better to defend a magic trick that is completely unknown and then subdue it to dig up information?


    The latter was attracted, but the risk was too high to guarantee the safety of his colleagues.


    Si Ik!


    Jean shot and stabbed the sword into the man''s neck. It was a judgment that the magic might not stop by cutting off the limbs.


    [Cuck!]


    Then the man flinched and fell forward. It has been less than a second since the magic team was activated.


    "Are you all right, Confucius?"


    "I didn''t know what magic was, so I killed him. Maybe he was trying to summon something from hell, just like Muron did."


    Jean said, taking off the hood of the fallen man. The violet magic was again losing its light and disappearing.


    It was a hideous figure. The face was crushed to the point where the nose and mouth were indistinguishable, and the body looked like the flesh of someone forced together.


    It also seemed to be in a state of weakness before Jean killed him.


    "Good job. Huh, what the hell is this guy...... The Wizard? No, I don''t feel like a human being."


    "I''m sure he''s not human, he''s like a horse. I''ve been trained to look like this when I was on a special lease."


    Alisa added an explanation to Kashmir''s question.


    Jean was rummaging through his lobes to check his belongings. From the pockets inside the lobes, strange old paper and bone fragments that could not be identified as animal or human flowed down.


    Tuk, Degur...¡­.


    And a black bead fell.


    "Go, Confucius. This is...¡­!¡±


    Kashmir looked down at the bead in a fright.


    The bead was very similar to what Jean and her colleagues knew, and was made of the same material.


    "Yeong-gi bead..."!?¡¯


    The recorder of a solderlet.


    That was the bead that fell from the man''s lobes.

 324 Episode 99. Attack on the villa (3)

    Reflectively picked up the bead.


    When I looked at it again, it was a recording device for solderlet. The difference is that it''s a little heavier than what Jean had before.


    ''No, what the hell is this about here?''


    I was speechless at the sudden discovery. Other colleagues looked at each other as if they were the same, smacking their eyes.


    Joshua, where the hell did he get this? Did he approach Themeer''s grave?¡¯


    Temer''s tomb cannot enter without ''qualification''


    The qualification is, of course, the status of a contractor of solderlet.


    Immediately two assumptions came to mind.


    First, a figure named "Preditor" did something to help Joshua enter the Temer''s tomb.


    Second, Joshua got the recording device from somewhere other than Themeer''s tomb.


    Either way, the question is whether he knows that the bead is a recording device.¡¯


    Jean looked down at the fallen Ma tribe.


    Dead men tell no tales.


    He might have found quite a bit of information if he had been able to save the Mana, but he had already become a cold body and was spilling black blood from his neck.


    It''s a shame.


    It was an unexpected harvest. Compared to the fact that every time I got a recording device, I almost had to die, it was no different from just rolling in.


    "Gong-ja, you''d better pack up some other belongings of this tribe."


    "Yes, I think it''s a horse that needs to be identified.¡±


    I searched in the bosom of the dead horse. There seemed to be nothing to pack except a bundle of paper with unreadable ancient languages and the letters of the Ma tribe and a book.


    And the moment Jin unconsciously opened the book.


    Oh, my God!


    Suddenly the book gave off an ominous violet glow, and from it a voice with a strange ring spread.


    [The great duke of the Rantelgius, the one who has been caught in the mad book of Lontelgius. I will be cursed by Rontelgius forever! You will be a stone statue alive and will not die, and you will be a powder and forever resent yourself.]


    It was a different voice from the one of the dead horsemen.


    As soon as the curse''s spell was over, a translucent chain of violet came out of the book and tied up the gin.


    "Dear Confucius!"


    "Prince Jean!"


    My colleagues stretched out their swords in a fit of surprise. Naturally the chain of curses was not cut by the sword.


    And Chin lightly raised his hand to indicate that it was okay.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. I''m immune anyway."


    Solderlet''s contractor has full immunity to all kinds of curses in the world.


    The power that Valeria described as "excessively fraudulent" before her return was indeed a long experience for Jean.


    The chain that tied the gin slowly permeated into his shadow on the floor.


    It didn''t take five seconds for the chain to devour into the shadows and disappear without a trace.


    My colleagues watched the scene with their mouths open, and asked me,


    "Confucian, are you sure you''re okay?¡±


    "Yes, I''m glad to hear that. If someone else touched this book, not me......you would have been a statue. Unless a bunch of Rontelgius put this device in a book just to scare you."


    At the moment of the attack on the host, the back of the ship had cooled down. Not because I''m afraid of curses, but because of the fact that something terrible could have happened that could never have been undone if another colleague had touched it.


    "In the future, we should be more careful with those who use the magic of the devil or the dark. You''ve been purely lucky just now. I also got a name, Rontelgius, which is believed to be a member of this tribe.¡±


    Psss.......


    The carcass of the horse was disintegrating. There was not even a trace of blood spreading where his body was.


    "It''s a nasty species."


    "Let''s keep going."


    The movement has begun again. Perhaps because of the sudden encounter with the Ma people, the group seemed more nervous.


    However, the group never met the enemy until they reached the end of the underground facility.


    Three guardian knights, eight hounds, and the rest of the residents are absent.


    Rather, it bothered me.


    Without so many people, Julian''s guardian dragon might have been transferred to another place...¡­.


    When such anxiety was about to pass through the party''s mind, Julian pointed to beyond the darkness of the basement with trembling hands.


    "Car, Caltor......! Caltor!"


    When I lit the light, I saw a man hanging on the wall.


    He was the guardian dragon of Julian, the brain dragon Caltor, who transformed himself into a human being.


    He looked miserable enough to close his eyes. The crushed hands and feet were lodged in a huge nail, and the whole body was filled with traces of mysterious torture.


    Breathe hardly breathed.


    "Caltor! It''s me, Julian! I''ll let you go in a minute...¡­!¡±


    Tears streamed from Julian''s eyes constantly.


    This time, Kuzan also pulled out the nails together without saying anything, feeling sorry for Ulian. Flinching! Every time the nail fell out, Caltor''s body shook, and the consciousness showed no sign of coming back.


    "Ah... ...Caltor, answer me. What the hell did those bastards do to you?"


    "Live, Julian. We can go back and heal. Confucius will surely call the saints of Vankela. So just calm down, and keep your voice down. I know it''s disgusting right now, but there''s nothing Joshua can do to intimidate you, right?¡±


    said Kuzan, patting Julian''s back.


    Jean took off her coat and wrapped herself around thin Caltor.


    "Return."


    On the verge of getting back to the ground and escaping the forest.


    Jean turned her head and gazed at Joshua''s secret villa, where she stood.


    ''When Joshua was training here, if his father truly recognized him. Would he be less trash than he is now?¡¯


    Jean shook her head at the sudden question.


    "No, it''s likely to overlap with the time when I cursed myself when I was one year old anyway. Sometimes I wonder what made him so ugly.¡¯


    * * *


    "I''ve found a hiding place, Lord.


    Of the three guardian knights, a man of the colonists reported to Joshua.


    "Where were you?"


    "Amazingly, it was a country in the eastern part of the Ekan Kingdom. It''s called the village of the donkey, which has less than 100 residents, and most of them are elderly."


    "In such a place? Are you sure?¡±


    "Yes, we''ve already been rattling the residents. They built a lab on one side of town. I looked at the lab myself. The residents'' description of Arya Oulhart matches all of them."


    "You said it was dark under the lamp, but that makes perfect sense."


    "But it would have been hard to find without the detection magic of the devil."


    Three guardian knights and eight hounds that were supposed to be waiting in Joshua''s secret villa.


    That was why they were absent from the secret villa. They left the villa to track down the traces of Aria Oulhart in the Ekhan Kingdom, which the Ma people found by the Dark World''s "detection magic."


    Rontelgius rampen.


    Joshua nodded, recalling his terrible appearance.


    "Yes, it''s a detection magic ingredient, and you''ve eaten a thousand death row inmates. You''re finally paying off. Was there any clue to the other hiding places in Aria Oulhart in the village of the donkey?¡±


    "There''s only a limited amount of way out of the donkey village, so tracking down the expected route of travel will narrow down the suspected area. Clearly, Aria Outhart has another shelter in Hufester."


    "How much time do we need to secure another hiding place?¡±


    "You can find at least one place in a month. If you continue to narrow it down that way, you''ll be able to bite the right tail."


    "Okay, good work. To reduce the time as much as possible."


    "We''ll have more satisfactory results soon."


    "We offer more death row inmates to Rampen. Now that his magic has been proven to be excellent.¡±


    Joshua smiled.


    Rontelgius rampen......if he could identify the bead. I''ll even consider providing a death penalty for my cloning.¡¯


    Young-gi beads.


    It was at the tomb of Looncandel that he got it. When I was a beginner cadet, one day I was busy losing to Luna, as always.


    Instead of being locked up in the room and cursing himself as usual, Joshua headed to his family''s tomb.


    It is still unknown why he suddenly visited Yeongmyo at that time. They visited Yeongmyo as if they were led by fate or possessed by something.


    And the deepest part of Yeongmyo.


    A spirit bead was found in an empty tomb where the original housekeeper, Themeer, was supposed to be enshrined.


    ''When I touched the spirit bead, I began to hear the voice of the dog.¡¯


    A doglike thing; a prophet.


    At first she only existed in her voice. Only in the voice of consoling little Joshua, giving advice.


    As Joshua grew older, his voice became more and more real. At first, she was a ghostly figure, and from the time she became a rider, she was transformed into a woman who is as clear as she is now.


    ''But the prophet does not know that he has awakened from the bead. And the fact that I have beads.''


    Joshua did not tell her about the beads, even in the prime of his faith in the prophet.


    It was thanks to a natural instinct.


    Young Joshua instinctively sensed that the spirit bead could be a safety device.


    For example, one day when a prophet betrays himself for some reason, it will be useful.


    "When I see the attitude of the prophet these days, I feel like he''s going to betray me at any time. Whether it is dealt with as soon as it becomes a housekeeper, or whether there is a sure means of control before that. Either number has to be used.¡¯


    Joshua had yet to let go of his old intuition about the spirit bead.


    So by chance, no. Perhaps he was forced to ask Rontelgius to find out where to use it.


    "I''ll leave you alone, Lord."


    The moment when the guardian knight who finished the report saluted and tried to step down.


    Someone found Joshua in an urgent voice.


    "Sir Joshua!"


    The man who came into the room and bowed his head was one of the hounds.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The deserted cottage of the forest has been attacked."


    "What?"


    "It happened that we were heading east of Ekan with the information we received from the Ma tribe."


    Joshua pressed the curse that came up through his throat. The guardian, who was about to step down, was surprised and turned to the hound.


    "......what about the damage?"


    "The brain dragon and horse race that I had in custody are gone. And the two remaining personnel were killed...¡­.¡±


    The hound could not accurately recognize whether the horsemen were dead or gone.


    It was because there were no remains of the Majung''s body in the underground facilities of the secret villa.


    "Have you ever tracked?"


    "They''re outstanding, there''s no trace left. I''m sorry."


    Whoo!


    Joshua picked a big breath.


    After all, it was a time when we had no choice but to lean once more on the prophet.

 325 100th episode. What kind of disciplinary action...….(1)

    Tikan.


    Colleagues put their heads together and looked at the newly acquired spirit beads.


    "Joshua, you got this from robbing his villa?¡±


    said Murakan, stroking his chin.


    It was difficult for him to understand that Joshua had the recording device for Solderlet. Just like all my colleagues do.


    "What the hell happened to you? Why does he have the recorder for Soldierlet? Besides, I killed him because he had a horse, and that was Rontelgius again?"


    Next to Young-gi''s bead lay the madors of Rontelgius. At the same time, there was a pile of paper spilled by the dead horse.


    "You know the name? No, should I ask if it''s a family?"


    "It''s a family I know. Listen, kid. You''ve been incredibly lucky. Because, even after meeting the Rontelgius'' Mana, he survived."


    "I just stabbed him in the neck, and he died instantly. He looked very weak."


    "So you explained that you were lucky. Rontelgius is a duchess of the Ma tribe society. Right below the king of the devil, one of the four most powerful peacocks."


    The Devil, the Four Peacocks of the Horse.


    How great a position it is, how great a power it has. I couldn''t understand quickly as my colleagues.


    They''ve never had a horse.


    "It''s natural that you don''t know the name now that In-se has almost disappeared. At one time, most dragons avoided friction with Lontelgius. It''s not over just dying or getting hurt."


    As can be seen from the curse on the Mado Paper of the dead Ma, Lontelgius Rampen, Lontelgius was a masterly family of curses among the Ma people.


    "Cursed is the curse, but Rontelgius was a close relative of Orgal, king of the Masu. I don''t know, Murakan was asleep, but he used to be notorious in the past.¡±


    However, after the victory of the Union of Humanities, the Ma people left the Inse. Although it was not often seen on the Internet, it completely disappeared.


    "Quikantel, do you think the Witch has gone through a lot since then? If this little guy goes for a blow."


    "You said he was in a state of weakness. Besides, if Jean hadn''t been a contractor for Solderlet, she would have been cursed."


    Quikantel looked at Jean and said back to her.


    "Your brother, the second rider of Looncandel. How on earth did he reach the Lontelgius and how he knew where to use the spirit bead? We need to find out.¡±


    How Joshua got the spirit bead, and how he and his horseman were related. For now, everything was a mystery.


    "Does he know that the spirit bead is a recording device?¡±


    "Well, once you get back to your family, Joshua will approach you first."


    "Prince, Joshua has no justification. As I escaped from the Ekan Kingdom, I certainly erased all traces."


    Jean smiled at Kuzan''s words.


    "Yes, I''ve erased all the evidence. But even without proof, he''ll be sure of it. That doesn''t matter. It''s only part of the sequencing war anyway, and there''s no context of dragons'' involvement."


    "Little boy, are you going to ask Joshua directly? Do you know what that is?"


    "You have to decide that by looking at the atmosphere. I still don''t know how he''ll turn out."


    "Then we''ll find out about Rontelgius when you come back. No matter how hard I think about it, I can''t believe that the horseman died so easily. Maybe it''s an abandoned mana in Rontelgius, or maybe Rontelgius itself is ruined."


    "You should also look for someone who can read mados and paper bundles. I think it''s an important clue. And..."


    Jean looked at Julian, who was sitting down on one side of the Oval Office.


    "Let''s discuss how to wake up Julian''s guardian dragon."


    The brain dragon Caltor.


    He had fallen into "sleep" without enduring the harsh torture that lasted too long. Therefore, even after the rescue, Julian could not say a word with Sukho-ryong, whom she had missed so much.


    "As I said earlier, little man. A dragon named Caltor''s heart is broken and must recover for at least five hundred years, hugh."


    Gilly naturally closed Murakan''s mouth.


    "There must be some way, Julian. So don''t be too upset, just wait calmly."


    Julian looked at his colleagues with red eyes.


    "Thank you all..."


    Then his colleagues blinked.


    It was because Julian first used honorifics.


    "That gilded man uses all the honorifics. That''s great, that''s great! I''m in a mood. This Murakan will wake you up somehow, so stay calm until then. Come to think of it, he''s less than a thousand years old, so it''s going to be easy to recover his heart."


    "I think it''s pretty organized. Then I, Gilly and Murakan, should return to their families the day after tomorrow. You''ve emptied the Sword''s garden too often lately, so it''ll be hard to stop by Tikan for a while. Unless something special happens."


    * * *


    "See you next time, then."


    "Yes, yes. Thank you for always taking care of me, Aria...¡­.¡±


    Valeria turned back, bowing lightly.


    Old people in the donkey village waved their hands, revealing only a few teeth left until she disappeared out of the village.


    Soon, completely out of their sight, Valeria clenched her teeth and touched her forehead.


    In recent years, no follower of any force has ever come very close to him. They all wandered around an old hideout that had already been disposed of, or in vain, pointing to a completely different place.


    But this time it was different.


    "The hideout in the donkey village has been discovered...... plus the movements of the pursuers have become more sophisticated.¡¯


    Ji-ying!


    When Aria injected mana, the blue mana spread with a cane.


    The mana soon became a translucent, square form of "Changshui," and surprisingly, letters began to be written on it.


    A 29-year-old woman with Clever''s last name visits the donkey village and threatens the elderly. No more records can be found.


    A 34-year-old man with the last name of MacLoran visits the village of the donkey to appease the elderly and ask about the whereabouts of Aria Outhart. More records than that...¡­.


    Clever and McLoran. the castle of Hufester''s most prestigious families


    Valeria was able to guess that the people who found her were the guardians of Looncandel.


    My mother and older brother are looking for you. They say they''ve figured out the name you''re using right now. The name Aria Outhart.


    That''s not the only alias I have. He''s doing a good job erasing his tracks.


    Anka Roffman, Lailin Hazzard, Lucille Scope, and Hartia Ben. Aren''t they your aliases? And to say that you and I are doing a good job, we''re meeting and talking.


    Not long ago, a conversation with Jean came to mind in Mamit.


    ''......I must have underestimated the great families. The movements of the pursuers have changed.¡¯


    Fortunately for Valeria, it was Looncandel, not Zipple, that found the village.


    Whoo!


    Valeria turned to the donkey village, releasing the open recording magic.


    ''The elderly will soon be in contact with Looncandel.¡¯


    Just a few days ago.


    They were the ones who followed themselves like saviors. Most of the old people in the village were abandoned by their children and lived without any hope.


    The old men told Looncandel everything about themselves. Though I know very little.


    Never expected loyalty from the old man.


    No, not to them but to any human being Valeria did not expect loyalty.


    But I couldn''t help but feel bitter from the bottom of my heart.


    ''I''m glad I didn''t kill everyone. Come on I''ve got to go. Rutero Magic Federal Hideout.''


    Diligently moved to the night.


    Over five identification cards were used while using land, sea and mobile gates. On the way, he stopped by ''Samil'' and received letters and items that came to him.


    She was able to arrive safely at the ''Failin Kingdom'' of the Rutero Magic Federation. And as soon as I got there.


    hung in the middle of the entrance to the mobile gate, one could see the face of Jean Looncandel.


    (Your beauty, Gene Looncandel, warrants it. gold-pink color makeup)


    Whoo!


    Valeria looked up at the commercial picture, swallowing her breath unconsciously.


    It''s a cosmetic ad.......? What the hell is this guy thinking?¡¯


    Valeria who has been absent-mindedly staring away from the billboard for a while and is walking away.


    It was dawn when we arrived at Palin''s hideout. Only then could Valeria confirm the letters and items she found in Samil.


    (That''s the first letter. These are cosmetics and makeup tools that give you a good look if you spread them out. Thanks for fixing your clumsy disguise.


    Contact Tikan if you think you''ll get caught. Well, good bye.)


    Valeria shook her head looking at the items.


    There was one more letter.


    (I didn''t know I''d be sending you a second letter so soon. There''s one more recording device. I hope we can meet soon. Get in touch with Tikan, so we can find a place to meet.)


    "You got another spirit bead?¡¯


    Ha! Feeling dejected, Valeria sighed.


    The Looncandel''s youngest seemed to get a recording device that no one could find even if they searched all over the world for it.


    For the sake of research, it was Valeria who thought she should meet Jean Looncandel again.


    ''Anyway, it''s a gain for me. I will use it hard, Jean Luncandel.''


    * * *


    As soon as he returned to Hufester, butler Petro urgently found Jean.


    "Dear old man!


    "What''s going on? Petro."


    "I''m in big trouble. The senate has designated you as the subject of disciplinary action!"


    "Punishment? For what reason? Stop making a fuss and talk it over. What''s the disciplinary action?"


    I''m asking, but to some extent I expected it.


    Cosmetics business started with the Geumseol people. That must have been the reason.


    ''Maybe he''s been given a probationary measure. The issuing side of hanji may be better than being in the garden of the sword.¡¯


    After living as a jockey, I thought it would be better to stay in Korean paper for about a year.


    There were too many eyes to see in the garden of the sword. Therefore, there is too much to care about whenever you have to find the grave of Themeer or the arrangement of the Soldier.


    Even if you go to Hanji anyway, it is too easy to make a good cause to return home. That''s better than...¡­.¡¯


    At that point, the disciplinary action that popped out of Petro''s mouth was an unthinkable number for Jin.


    "The punishment is off-site. It''s three years.¡­.¡±

 326 100th episode. What kind of disciplinary action...….(2)

    I thought I misheard it.


    "What...? Three years off the grid? Are you sure?"


    "Yes, master. There''s already a story going around between butlers and writers."


    "No, on what grounds?"


    "Well, it''s none other than the business you recently started...¡­.¡±


    "Are you saying you''re going to impose a three-year ban on going out just because you''ve advertised yourself?"


    "I think so."


    "Are these crazy, what kind of ridiculous disciplinary action are you going to take against the Looncandel rider? What kind of soul is he wandering through puberty? No going out? No going out? It''s amazing. Gather up the senate. It''s just a harpoon...¡­.¡±


    "Fix it, Mr. Murakhan. I hear a lot."


    "Tell him to listen! Strawberry pie, this body cannot be trusted to hear the Looncandel''s senate call this shameful punishment."


    Although he felt the same way as Murakan on Jindo Island, he could not be angry with him.


    ''It''s Joshua. It''s not the senate, it''s the idea from his head. I think you''re planning to offer me a deal on the pretext of lifting the curfew.¡¯


    Residence or Hanji is issued.


    I didn''t expect any other disciplinary action was expected. Therefore, we have not thought about how to deal with this.


    Stuck!


    I clenched my teeth at the thought of dirty and dirty Sue.


    On the one hand, that dirty, dirty trick was the best way to deal with yourself.


    ''It''s a little embarrassing, but if you thought you could get something out of me this way, you''d be wrong. Joshua.''


    Jin who straightens his face.


    "Petro, when is the disciplinary meeting?"


    "The elder said he would open it as soon as he returned. From the gate of the mobile, you have been reported the return of the young master, and the elders are already being called as the chairman of the senate."


    "I''ll just have to change my clothes.¡±


    I found the room with quick steps.


    "Sir, I will prepare a clean rider conquest. You should trim your hair before you go."


    "No, you don''t have to. Please prepare the most colorful clothes. He took out all the gold snow cosmetics. With the dye."


    "Yes?"


    "The old folks don''t seem to like our product very much, so let''s show them how good it is."


    Jean washed her face and put makeup on her face. She even dyed her hair blonde, which is shiny and shiny.


    Gilly couldn''t figure out what to say on earth, and Murakhan''s belly buttoned up as if he was dying of laughter.


    "Hahaha, the elders would be ridiculous! All right, kid. Yeah! Looncandel should always be so challenging. Huh?"


    A moment later, when the make-up was finished, Gilly smiled awkwardly.


    "Do, Master. Are you sure you want to go with that?¡±


    "Yes. I''m holding on to it so that you don''t get into a Murakan accident. Oh, should I take some samples of the product?¡±


    "You''d better just go. Master, may I ask what you''re thinking?¡­.¡±


    "What do you ask so hard, strawberry pie? Hey, kid. It''s fun, but will you be okay?"


    "It''s all right. In my opinion, this punishment is a show anyway. Joshua just wants to make a deal with me on the pretext of course. I''ll pass on the punishment, and they''ll ask you to return the stolen goods."


    Then Gilly nodded convincingly.


    "Phew, thank God. I thought you were just being rebellious."


    "You don''t tell me, I''m not that young to hit. I''ll be right back. Don''t worry too much."


    Of course, I wanted to piss off the old people in the back room to a certain extent.


    Not long after leaving the room, Qin was able to encounter his brothers passing through the corridor.


    The first thing I encountered was Joshua. As soon as he heard that Jean had returned, he waited for him in the hallway.


    It was because he had something to say before he arrived at the disciplinary meeting.


    "Gin, let''s talk...... Wait, you. Aren''t you going to the senate for disciplinary action now?"


    "That''s right."


    "But what the hell is that?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Being so confident, Joshua had to feel like he had become a strange person.


    "What does it look like? The light reflected on my hair makes my eyes go blind. Besides, that thick make-up......I feel like I''ve got a clown in some extreme! You''re going to a disciplinary meeting like that?"


    "Did the Law of Looncandel say that jockey should not be cremated or dyed? Not that I know of."


    Joshua touched his forehead.


    "Ha, yes. There is no such law. But there is a law to maintain dignity. The reason why you''re being disciplined is because you don''t keep it."


    "That''s not the reason for the punishment, but it''s thanks to the second term''s influence on the senate."


    Then a bitter smile spread around Joshua''s mouth.


    "Yes, that''s right. I personally suggested to the elders that you should be brought to justice. But it wasn''t because your ass attacked my villa. It was a matter of dignity as it is now.¡±


    "Really? It''s the first time I''ve ever heard of a second-class villa."


    "Take it away as much as you like. I''m not going to ask you to return what you stole anyway.¡±


    This reaction was unexpected.


    When Jean didn''t answer, Joshua went on.


    "It''s part of the sequencing war anyway. This time your son has won, he deserves the trophy."


    "It''s a good thing I don''t think I''


    He answered calmly, but the calculation for Joshua''s attitude increased.


    "Isn''t the stolen spirit bead very important to him?" Or was it something of a dead horse, not Joshua? No, I don''t think so.''


    There''s something else going on.


    One assumption came to mind.


    ''Joshua doesn''t know yet that the spirit bead is a recording device. And Joshua and his mother. I feel like I can take everything I have at any time. So they try to take advantage of me until the perfect moment to take it away.''


    Then why is Joshua not obsessed with the spirit bead?


    Maybe it''s because Solderlet''s official contractor himself expects to "get the purpose." Or you want to secretly attach people to find out how Jean uses Young-gi beads.


    "Also, the condition of no outside entry was not what I said. a disciplinary journal of the senate''s own accord It''s severe for a failure to maintain dignity, but it''s your own fault that you''ve been hated by the senate."


    "So what do you want me to do?¡±


    "It means to make a good choice. I don''t have complete control over the senate. That means it could really be a three-year ban."


    "Thank you for your advice, but I''ll take care of myself. Oh, and the second rider."


    "What?"


    "You''d better not think about touching my colleagues in person. Like this one, I''ll take it to the point where it doesn''t affect my life."


    "Got it? I don''t think that''s what you''re going to say to me from your point of view. Did you think I left you because I couldn''t kill your colleagues?"


    Jean shook her head when Joshua showed his intention to kill at once.


    "I mean, which side has a lot to lose. I meant think about it."


    Joshua grinned at the horse.


    "I hope you''ll take care of your immediate disciplinary action.¡±


    Jean and Joshua passed each other and began to walk.


    ''I guess Joshua wasn''t just scheming to make a deal with me.¡¯


    If so, Joshua would not have talked about this much about the attack on the villa.


    Anyway, Joshua wasn''t the one responsible for the punishment.... what the purpose of the senate is, we''ll know more clearly when we get to the senate.¡¯


    On his way to the disciplinary meeting, the second thing he encountered was the Tonya brothers.


    They looked at Jean as usual and showed signs of concern, if there was anything a little different from usual.


    Somehow there was no tension in their attitude.


    "Uh, um. Youngest, are you all right? It''ll probably work out."


    "Yes, yes. You''re gonna get away with it again.¡±


    The Tonya brothers were no longer worried about their youngest brother. No matter what happens, he''s the youngest, and he''ll do everything on his own....that''s what''s stuck in it.


    "But that fancy outfit is a little......No, they''ll all think of you."


    "Cheer up, youngest. See you later if you can see your face!"


    The two brothers who clenched their fists once again felt strangely cute.


    The next brothers I encountered were Dipus and Mary.


    "Oh, stuffy old men. You can''t be punished. Hey, the youngest. It''s okay. You don''t think I''m gonna lock up a capable guy like you for three years? There are so many missions behind us."


    "I''ll ban personal outings, but I''ll let the mission go. under surveillance The youngest, this one may be quite tiring."


    "Dippus Orabunny says as if he really wants the youngest to be? Huh?"


    "When did I ever do that?"


    "More than that, the youngest."


    "Yes, Sister Mary."


    "Well, are you really going in that costume? It''s provocative, it''s nice, but it''s kind of......does it feel out of place and time?"


    "I''d rather change."


    Everyone I met pointed out the dress. Jean felt that she had chosen her clothes very well.


    "The association will lose the cause of the punishment if it sees gold snow products becoming money in the future anyway." If that''s not enough, it''s enough to get the advanced fixtures out. One day, he was supposed to be a force to dominate.¡¯


    The reason why Jin was so confident when he visited the senior chairman was no different.


    Confidence that the project started with the Geumseol people will never fail, and that the elders will not give up their desire for a decisive battle.


    Dignity.


    Jean felt that the present Runkandel was not the time to find such a thing. It was essential for the family to expand its business, if not true dignity.


    Just as Jipple is secretly enslaving the world with its magic products, Looncandel also needs it.


    If they fail to do so, they will be left behind. No, it was already dying out.


    ''If I had been a senior, I would have put my whole soul on the line when one of the riders started this business. Even if the rider is hostile to me. Or I tried to take it away somehow and grow my own business.¡¯


    Jin is neither a member of the senate, nor anyone else in the family. It was frustrating not to understand this simple, lucid phenomenon.


    Passing through the corridor of the jockey, I saw the chairman of the senate chairman.


    After


    The moment you try to breathe lightly and step inside.


    Beep...!


    An old man walked out of the conference room. Jin, who unintentionally blocked the road, bowed his head lightly.


    "Mr. Tellot Homin''s."


    Telot stared down at Jean without answering for a while.


    "12 jockey, Jean Looncandel."


    "Yes."


    "You don''t have to come inside. Because the disciplinary meeting against you is over."

 327 100th episode. What kind of disciplinary action...….(3)

    "The disciplinary meeting is over?¡±


    a tellot nodding his head with an expressionless face


    "May I ask you what kind of disposition you have? Three years of curfew, no way that ridiculous punishment could have been confirmed without the parties involved.¡±


    "You think it''s a ridiculous disciplinary action?"


    "Yes, it is."


    "In what way?"


    "Because this is a disciplinary action that has never been taken in the history of Looncandel. Banning out literally means taking away physical freedom, which is unacceptable as a rider in Looncandel. If the fact that I''m grounded becomes known to the outside world, the image of Looncandel will be funny."


    A faint smile spread around Telot''s mouth as Jean spoke clearly. It was a confused laugh whether it was a laugh or a smile.


    "That''s right. But the disposition you received remains the same. Three years off limits."


    "Do you still have the elders inside?"


    "Are you going to go in and argue?"


    "Yes."


    "Will the elders ever take disciplinary action against you just because you''¡±


    "Thank you for your concern, but I''m good at making it happen if it doesn''t work."


    Jean looked into Telot''s eyes and said,


    A few seconds of silence passed. As soon as he was about to pass without further waiting for an answer, Telot lightly grabbed Jean by the shoulder.


    "I put your disciplinary action on hold. So stop."


    Jean''s eyes grew bigger.


    "You stopped my disciplinary action....? Mr. Ho Min?"


    "Yes."


    It was certainly an act of helping Jean to suspend disciplinary action.


    So Jean came up with one truth that most people in the world knew. There is no unprovoked favor.


    ''There''s no way you could have done me a favor without meaning anything. President of the Tribune....I remember failing to occupy the Colon site long before I was born.¡¯


    Tellot Looncandel.


    Jean didn''t know what he was like. It is only natural that he would have been involved with the senate in his previous life. Therefore, nothing came to mind with what intentions he had approached.


    "What do you want from me, Mr. Ho Min?"


    When asked point-blank, Tellot burst into another low laugh.


    "By all means, you''re a bright-eared fellow. How you doing, would you like a cup of tea with this old man? Or would you go in and fight the elders, saying you wouldn''t even accept the suspension of disciplinary action."


    There was no need to worry.


    the three organizations forming the senate


    Black Sword Society, Hou Law Society, Hou Minhoe.


    Among them, the Ho Minhoe was the least influential, but not to mention the president of the Ho Min Association, Telot, had a greater say than Jin.


    If Telot has decided on Yubo, Jin''s "maximum" result will be closer to Yubo.


    ''Maybe it was hard even to withhold. Joshua didn''t propose a deal in the first place, so the cards I could use were limited.¡¯


    Money and advanced showdowns that will start coming in from Keumseol businesses in the future.


    For now, there were only two cards Chin could trade with the senate. There was no harm in using it this time, but the more you save, the better. So that it can be used at a more decisive moment.


    "A car would be better."


    "Okay, let''s go. To my secret home. But... ...you."


    "Speak."


    "Did you really intend to attend the disciplinary meeting like that?"


    "Yes. I ran into you at the door and I''m embarrassed to ask you that."


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. I can''t imagine how long the Black Sword would have been if he had gone in.¡±


    Tellot ordered the servant to call up his own carriage. The two men boarded the carriage side by side and began to head for his residence.


    "Secret residence?"¡¯


    All right, all right, all right.¡­.


    In the carriage, Tellot was silent. Jindo didn''t bother to show curiosity or start a conversation, but Telot seemed to be pleased with that attitude.


    "It''s been a long time since I brought Looncandel here."


    Telot did not seem to have brought him into his own separate quarters in the Sword''s Garden, but deliberately brought him to another place of residence.


    Where they got off was an alley outside Carlon.


    Kalon is no different from the heart of the Hufester Union, as it is a city with a sword garden. No other city in Hufester was more advanced than Carlon.


    Therefore, most of the residents of Kalon had considerable wealth, even if they were commoners.


    There was also a slum here. Though subtly out of the administrative district.


    Telot''s secret residence was right here.


    ''I thought it''d be a big place for a secret home, but it''s a slum.¡¯


    The alley was so narrow that the carriage could not get in. I walked for about half an hour through several alleys full of dirt and poor people.


    While walking, the beggars, or the poor, looked carefully at the two.


    But no one dared to beg.


    If you have to live in a poor house, you must want to save this place. What a cruel way to look at them.¡¯


    Telot was not at all sympathetic to the poor.


    No, beyond not being compassionate, it seemed to hate. Telot''s eyes looking at them were full of murderous intent.


    "Is the alley pretty long?"


    "Yes."


    "Most of the world would never dream of having such a slum in this city, the heart of Hufester. When I get to the mobile gate, I see all the shiny buildings and the well-cleaned roads."


    Slowly Jean was aware of Telot''s intentions.


    a squeaking sound


    Tellot is old, no. I opened the wooden door that looked almost worn out. This narrow, dirty house made of roughly layered boards was Telot''s secret home.


    The door opened and smelled like a beast.


    "Woof woof!"


    "Blank!"


    "Meow!"


    "Come, come, come. Eat your meals."


    Tellot giving food to animals with a kind look. The beasts clung to Telot, leaving marks on his glowing armor.


    Jean watched him distribute the food for a long time.


    "Do you see why I brought you here?"


    "You want the poor to disappear. I think you know my business is going to be money."


    "Without it, we can get rid of it right now. It''s easier to send a guardian to kill all those useless people out there, to get workers to tear down the slums and build a new building than to lift their fingers."


    Telot gently pushed the animals away by hand.


    "But it''s not natural. Besides, Looncandel has to leave this slum because it''s not rich enough. There is no need to spend money on useless things. No matter how much money you have."


    Telot smiled gladly at the animals, which clung back to him even though he took them apart them.


    "You are generous to animals, judging that the poor are useless."


    "These beasts are not guilty of anything. The beggars deserve to die because they are begging even though their limbs are intact. The reason I keep them alive is not because of compassion. You just don''t have to kill."


    "I see."


    "Do you know? The central city of the Rutero Magic Federation, there''s not a single slum like this in Dracaen."


    "I know. Not only in Drogka, but also in about 20 nearby cities, there are no poor people at all."


    "It''s not because the Zipple is working on the relief of the poor in the central cities. It''s just that there''s so much wealth that it just naturally flows down. To the point of being kicked."


    It was as Tellot said.


    With its financial strength alone, Looncandel dealt with the second or third in the world with Beemment. The first, however, was richer than the combined wealth of the two powers.


    "I think the business you started, could close the gap between Jipple and our financial strength. That way, this slum will turn into a decent place without having to exert itself."


    "Do you mean to pay some of the business proceeds to the Sword Garden?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m sure you''ve given it a little bit on your own if you let it go."


    "Fuck. As I''ve seen, you''re the kind of man who never shares his own with anyone else.¡±


    "What percentage of the proceeds do you want?"


    Tellot''s eyes narrowed.


    "20 per cent."


    I was surprised inside.


    If it were any other senior, I''d certainly have called a much larger percentage for the same situation.


    "Surely, you''ve seen me right. If you''d called for more than that, you''d never have responded."


    "Without deception, if you give 20 per cent faithfully every month. I''ll help your business as much as I can. It''s not impossible to get rid of all the disciplinary actions that have been stopped in Yubo."


    More than 20 percent were ready to be torn down by their families anyway. I thought up to 50%, but it was actually a problem that Jean didn''t have to worry about when Tellot came out like this.


    "But I can''t give you 20 percent just for disciplinary action. I''m a little short of the price."


    However, I thought it would be better if I could get some extra money.


    "What more do you want?"


    "Tell me about the relationship between the president and the second term."


    gorden looncandel


    He was undoubtedly Rosa''s man, but Jean learned a new piece of information in a conversation with Joshua earlier.


    Joshua cannot control the senate completely.


    "He seemed to want me not to be reprimanded for being grounded.¡¯


    Tellot shrugged.


    "Smart hair shows signs of laxity in obvious problems. Isn''t that obvious? Jorden Looncandel, the elder and the second-term are co-prosperity and rivalry."


    "I''ve never heard of competition, though I''ve said it''s a win-win situation."


    Tellot opened his eyes wide.


    And within a few seconds, he nodded as if he was convinced.


    "Oh, well, you''re a little different from me, and you''re a little bit different. Just know one thing. The elder hasn''t given up on his dream of a family.¡±


    Most of those who spent their time with Jordan knew it.


    However, Jin had no choice but to know because he was living in a completely different era from them. Because everyone''s shirking.


    I was relieved of your behavior before, but the elder Zorden is a formidable figure, unlike his looks. He''s just such a narrow-minded old man, but he''s very clever and tough.


    I know. He survived the sequencing war with his father.


    Well, it''s... ..it''s fair to say that the housekeeper just let it go. Anyway, why did you run like a crazy dog when you said you knew him so well?


    Suddenly, right after the appointment ceremony, a conversation with Jed came to mind.


    ''......I can see why the old master brought in a three-year ban. I tried to use it to put a leash on me and use it to keep Joshua in check.¡¯


    Now I understand.


    It was Jorden, not Joshua, who tried to offer him a deal under the pretext of disciplinary action.


    The spine felt cool.


    If Jorden had only known that he was a self-proclaimed "Joshua''s helper," he would always have responded accordingly.


    "Looking at the look on his face, I think I''ve paid the right price now.¡±


    "It was a satisfying story."


    "Okay, I''m going back now. I''ll have someone send the contract for this transaction to your room. But don''t forget that even if you have my protection, your business will not be completely safe."


    "I''d appreciate it if you could just be an umbrella."


    Telot spent a long time in the slums, caressing the beasts.


    After watching it outside for a while, Chin thought:


    ''Ho Min-ho, strange man.¡¯


    On the other hand, Telot felt this way when he saw where Jean had left.


    I''m looking forward to seeing if the 12th rider can bring fresh change to Looncandel.¡¯

 328 Episode 101. Be me.

    After meeting Telot, he did not turn outside for a while, but only carried out his mission.


    He traveled around the world on a mobile gateway, engaged in large and small skirmishes with Jifle, mediated by various forces, rescued the cause, assassinated the enemy, and destroyed facilities.


    Seven missions in a month alone.


    There was no mission as difficult as Barton Viche or the assassination mission, but the work of completing seven cases without rest was exhausting, even for Jean.


    Naturally, all the missions were successful. In addition to the goal, there are five cases where additional performance has been achieved.


    It was no different why Jin was so enthusiastic about his duties.


    It was because the three-year ban on going out was still in the "precision" stage.


    Although Telot was working on it, it was impossible to completely eliminate disciplinary action in a short period of time.


    In particular, Jorden needed time because he was still gritting his teeth after the day''s disciplinary action ended with reservations.


    Even a little loophole, Jorden would mention disciplinary action again.


    Yum, yum, yum.


    "I feel like I''m a bad student at the Academy and doing some campus volunteer work. Now that I''ve achieved this in a month, I''m sure the senate will have no choice but to take a little look at me."


    said Jean, swallowing the meat she was chewing.


    "By the way, it reminds me of the old days. It was almost 10 years ago when you and your colleagues ate together here. You didn''t forget that I took good care of you back then, did you, Beelop?


    "If I''d known you were going to show off about ten years ago, I''d have eaten less, Lord.


    Jean was sitting on the floor of an empty cadet''s beginner''s retreat and eating with Belop. a meat-filled diet of beginner''s class


    A smile spread around Bellop''s mouth as he watched the meat on the plate.


    It was a few days ago that Belop Schmidt returned from the eastern Sulsan region of the Mitel Kingdom.


    In the end, he captured the bastards that Kuzan and Julian drove to the eastern Sulsan area, Bankela''s Faggy Knight Whiroek and Beacon West''s rabble Jack Glouw to win the cause of his return.


    Naturally, as soon as he returned, he came to Jin and made a pledge of loyalty, and even carried out his duties together until just yesterday.


    "At first, I thought that one of the Lord''s enemies had used someone to kill me, because some of them suddenly hid in the mountains. But I didn''t know the state sent those terrible men.¡­.¡±


    Bellop shuddered at the thought of the battle in Sulsan.


    It was the longest, fiercest, and lonesome fight of Bellop''s life to date. Chasing, fleeing, seizing opportunities, being attacked, running out of food... over a few knee-deep snow mountains without a backup.¡­.


    "Haha, you must have felt a lot of betrayal.¡±


    "It was an experience I never wanted to do again. But thanks to you, I''ve achieved one level of achievement. Not swordsmanship, not physical, not spiritual."


    "You seem to have gotten a lot stronger.¡±


    Except for Jin, Bellop had the highest potential in his beginner''s class. The growth was a natural step, as Bellop made a daily effort with the goal of becoming Jin''s knight and went back and forth several times.


    "Suddenly, I''m glad to see you when you were a cadet."


    "You shivering with betrayal and looks, and all of a sudden, what''s with gold?¡±


    "When did I do that? I was just a little embarrassed, that''s what I meant. Anyway, that''s what I''m saying. If I hadn''t met the Lord, my life would have been very unhappy."


    "Why do you think so?"


    "When I was a beginner, the Lord broke my fears. Even after the Lord became a backup jockey, even now. I often think of that day.¡±


    As you''ve just realized, you''re weaker than me. And better than me. I like that about you. But if you only do good things, you can''t survive this hell.


    Belop said, recalling Jin''s story when he was a beginner. I recalled a Jindo-like memory, and somehow my face felt hot.


    "Thanks to that moment, I was able to become a knight of the Runkandel. If it weren''t for the Lord, we wouldn''t be able to hold out. Maybe, this is a leap. Maybe one day, he was tired of suffering and gave up his own life."


    "You''re talking nonsense. You would have done well enough if it wasn''


    I didn''t do well in my previous life.


    Before his return, Belop was banished from Looncandel, and after he went to Hailan for training, he became the Vimont''s garrison.


    And he ended his unhappy life on his own by repeating the unwanted massacre at the command of the imperial family.


    When the memory came to mind, I was more proud of Belop, who grew up so well.


    "You don''t know how shocked you were at the actions of the Lord that day in Dalian. We still talk about it every time we get together."


    "Is it so?"


    "But what was even more shocking was when the Lord alone saved Mesa. The moment the Lord went to the land of the Siouxes and brought Mesa, everyone swore in their hearts. The Lord is the only one we can offer our allegiance to.¡±


    Looking back, Kinselo''s bad relationship with Kinselo began.


    ''At the time, I thought Kinselo was just a bunch of crazy people.¡¯


    Now even the Zipple was a huge force to the point where they were reluctant to wage an all-out war. Furthermore, it is only assumed that the leader''s identity is still likely to be in his own right.


    ''Anything bothers me, Kinselo. Maybe we should visit Evliano sometime soon. We need to look at the trends.¡¯


    For the time being, I didn''t think I could afford it. In fact, he has yet to go to the third tomb that Olmango told him because he is on duty.


    Jean had called Bellop to solve the very problem.


    "It''s been a long time since I heard a flattery and my ears are itchy. Where''d that stupid guy go back in the day? Did you put oil on your tongue?"


    "I can do more if you want."


    "Yes, that''s enough. More than that, Bellop, I have one thing for you to do."


    "Just say anything."


    "From today until I come back, you are Jean Looncandel."


    "Yes?"


    "You know we''re going on our next mission tomorrow, right?¡±


    "The Lord? You mean the mission of rescuing Count Ekan, who was kidnapped by mercenaries?¡±


    "That''s right. But it''s not my mission anymore, it''s yours. You play the role of Jean Looncandel."


    "Are you serious?¡±


    "The Earl will be wearing an eye patch anyway. If someone saves him, he doesn''t know exactly. Rescue them, pretend to be me in moderation, and then hand them over to the Ekan garrison."


    "Oh, my God."


    "Are you not confident in your rescue mission?"


    "No, not like that. How am I supposed to act like a lord?"


    "Why not? The hostage will be blindfolded, you''ll be wearing a mask, and I''ll take the fake signature I''ve left behind. You told me to tell you anything."


    Jin had already stopped by Picone Minche during his seven missions and asked her to produce a fake signature.


    With no function, just a sword that looks the same sword.


    Of course, Sigmund''s distinctive earful pale color could not be perfectly reproduced, but it was possible to reach a similar color.


    Also, Sigmund''s imitation was made by the blacksmith''s god, so it had to be a masterpiece.


    "It should be done by now. And try this on.¡±


    Jean took off her rider coat and held it out to Bellop.


    Then Belop looked around in a fit of surprise. Since there are only two of them at the training camp, there is nothing anyone can see, but because they think it is such a sensitive issue.


    "Do, yeon. No, Lord. Are you serious? This is a rider''s coat. It''s an outfit that no one else can wear unless it''s a rider from Looncandel!"


    "It''s just clothes. Try it on, see if it fits.¡±


    "Lord!"


    "It''s an order. Belov, you''ve got a big head and now you''re rebelling."


    As a joke, Bellop shook his head with a face of great seriousness.


    "No, I''ll try it on."


    "Oh, luckily it fits. I''ll give you a dye, so dye your hair black, too."


    "Are you sure you''re okay?"


    "If your disguise is discovered, and that''s a problem within the family. I''ll take you out of harm''s way, so don''t worry."


    "You''re not saying that. Do you think I''ll stand in your way because I''m afraid of my own safety?"


    "Otherwise, that''s fine. This is the way to help me. You''re the best. He''s the most reliable, he''s my size, and he''s the best swordsman among my knights. There are enough elements to make you think I''m the one who doesn''t know you well. I''d like to have Mesa, but she''s not my gender."


    "The difference between me and you is greater than you think. You''ll find out when you lift it."


    "So when I have to deal with guys who are too strong, I''ll have to go myself. Like you said, they''ll find out."


    "No way, I don''t think you''re going to keep me on the lord''s side, not this one time."


    "Unfortunately, that belief is wrong. You should pay for the meat. I mean, there''s so much to do outside the family. You''ll do well, right?"


    Sigh.


    Bellop sighed.


    Then he replied, determinedly.


    "From today, whenever I have time, I will visit the actors of the theater and learn how to act. It''s also the Lord''s command, and I have a duty to do it perfectly."


    "Good posture. And if you think it''s on the back. Run away so that if you fail your mission, you''ll never be caught. If you get caught by the chief of the black prosecutor''s office, you and I are dead."


    "You said you''d make sure that if the fire was detected a minute ago, you''d somehow keep me as safe as I am."


    "Did I say that?"


    "You''ve always been on a roll.¡±


    "The results were always good, so I didn''t have to change them.¡±


    "Sometimes I''m worried, so all my colleagues are nervous, Lord."


    nice little beggars


    Jean giggled and tapped Bellop on the shoulder.


    "Let''s get together once all your other colleagues pass the guardian exam. We''ve had a drink, we''ve got a message."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I''ll let you know then.¡±


    I could not tell the youngest division, who had just passed the exam and would run excitedly, that another hell training would be waiting.


    Except for Bellop, the youngest division mostly stays in the late 6th and early 7th stars, so it is too much to use right now.


    "By the way, where are you going to send me on a mission instead?¡±


    "I''m going to see my ancestors."

 329 Ep. 102. The Third Tomb of Themeer (1)

    June 5, 1799.


    Jean, dressed in a brown robe and dressed up as an ordinary traveler, was walking along a forest path along the southern border of the Kingdom of Cheng.


    ''I think I''ve memorized all the directions now.¡¯


    Even though the summer started, the forest road was still cool. It was refreshing to think of meeting cute and naive friends after a long time.


    Jean, who was moving slowly, suddenly stopped and smiled.


    This time, I smelled fish roasting again. The yellowish smell of fish being baked suddenly in the forests of the southern part of the Kingdom of ? meant that the water tails were preparing meals nearby.


    Tubbuck, Tubbuck.


    The murmur of the water tails was drawing near. They looked as cheerful as ever, dancing among themselves in front of grilled fish without knowing that Jean was approaching them.


    There were a total of three water-tailed people, all of whom Qin knew.


    "Dark Flame."


    "Uh, voice, yi, yi."


    The dancing water tails jerked round the camp.


    "You have big noses, big eyes."


    "Jin, Looncandel. Uh, everyday. Let''s find it. How?"


    "That''s because I''ve often had your help. This time, there is also a gift. I''m not a fugitive like I was then."


    When Jin took out the first-class eels he had prepared in his arms, the eyes of the three water tails shone brightly at once in a while.


    "This, eel. Dry. Precious, fish."


    "Juna, us?"


    "Mal, Jung?"


    drooling water tails


    "It''s not the end, it''s really. No, the Golden Snow boys didn''t give you the money? It''s a high-end dish, but with your money, it wouldn''t be a problem to buy three meals a day."


    The water-tailed people were so busy looking at the eel that they could not even answer. When Jean put out the eels, they rushed in almost as if they had been possessed and began to chew the eels in a hurrying to eat them.


    vaginal, vaginal, yum!


    Jin waited for them to eat for a while, and then he felt that he needed to say a word when he met the Golden Snow.


    "Oh, sorry, so, so, so, so, so, so, so delicious, so."


    The water-tailed gentry, who finished the eel gun in an instant, raised their thumbs up and said,


    "It''s all right."


    "Gal, beggar, right? Cave."


    "Yes."


    Following the water-tailed people headed for their secret cave.


    ''Every time I come, I feel this cave is a maze.¡¯


    No matter how good a person is, he or she can''t help but he or she can''t help but be confused.


    Although the space at the end of the cave where the Geumseol and the water-tailed gentry live cannot be found without a guide, it was impossible to find the whereabouts of the tomb''s people at all. There was not a single guide in the world who knew their space.


    There was only one way if someone found out that there was a mausoleum in this cave, and so tried to find them.


    To bring down the whole cave.


    Even if you did, you couldn''t meet the Myoin people. Destroyers will only be able to see the traces of the tomb''s family staying. The Myos will hide deeper.


    As we reached the water-tailed and golden-snow spaces, a subtle yellow light spread from the inside.


    "Oh, here you are! We are strong and strong partners!"


    "Do you know how many letters are coming to you from each of our branches these days? It''s strange how many customers of all ages write love letters, regardless of age or sex. I know but I don''t know.¡±


    "But aren''t they all lovely customers? Look forward to it, Jean Looncandel. The ad started with your face and the sales literally exploded. The production schedule was delayed, and there was a line of aristocrats willing to pay ten times as much for the best!"


    As soon as Soon-i, Stone and Song-yi saw Jin, they showed signs of welcome and poured out their words with rapid fire.


    "......what''s all this? Gold? Did you make all the caves golden?"


    The inside of the cave, where the golden snowmen sat, was all covered with gold. It was a subtle yellowish identity felt from afar.


    "Yes! I''ve plastered it with pure gold. What do you think? Kill him?"


    The top, which was sitting on a gold coin, looked back at the gin and smiled. The front teeth were twinkling because of the light flowing from pure gold.


    Rumbling!


    The top went down and reached out to Jean.


    "Thanks to your publicity, our goldfish''s top is cruising very well, Jean Luncandel. I''ll give you a business report. There''s something to discuss.¡±


    "Union?"


    "Not long ago, my researcher developed another amazing cosmetic. But the ingredients are a bit unique and it''s difficult to supply and demand."


    "What kind of unusual material are you using?¡±


    "There are flowers that only fly in the palace.


    The whitening effect on that ingredient is enormous, so this has to be done. So I''m going to make a deal with Bigung....as a rumor goes, you, um. I''m going to be your son-in-law. I''m going to say manne."


    "Where else did you hear that?¡±


    "There are not a few people we meet in business. That story, is it''s true?¡±


    "It''s a false rumor."


    "Hmm, but when it wasn''t, there wouldn''t have been smoke in the chimney. Is it possible to make a line?¡±


    The word "line" suddenly reminded me of the hot line between Bigungju and Lucas, which made me laugh in vain.


    "I can''t joke around. I''m a man of shame, too."


    "Hash?"


    "I owe a lot of money to the palace, and I don''t owe it to you. First, write a report on the business and send it to Tikan."


    "You''re very happy to see who''s the Looncandel rider.¡±


    "But top. "You have money to pile up pure gold in the cave, but you won''t buy eel for the water-tailed bastards?"


    "What do you mean all of a sudden?"


    "I gave him an eel jersey as a gift, and the kids ate it like they starved for a few days. Maybe he didn''t give the money he sold to the water-tailed gentry?¡±


    When Qin asked in a low voice, the golden snowmen shook their heads.


    "No, I gave it out. Obviously."


    "But why are those friends still poor?¡±


    "Do you know what I''m talking about? I''ve been piling up money and I don''t know how to spend it, and I''ve been piling it up on one side of the cave, so I left it to the bank myself. He told me many times that he can buy a lot of eel jerky every day. But what can you do if they''re happy enough now?¡±


    a gin looking back at the water-tailed gin


    They were dancing and talking among themselves.


    "And these are all plated. I didn''t bring a real gold ball. It''s time to make aggressive investments, but there''s no time to waste money. You think we''re gonna take their money? There''s affection."


    "There was a misunderstanding. I''m sorry."


    "You don''t have to be sorry. They''re the ones who got us here right now. Well, at first glance we look like snobs. No, it''s a snob. But the calculations are more certain than anyone."


    said Fang, looking at the water tails with a pleased gaze.


    "Well, what brings you here today? Without any further ado. From the looks of the atmosphere, it doesn''t seem to be a business issue."


    "I came to see the Myoin people."


    At Jean''s answer, not only the upper gilt line but also the small Sioux in the cave pricked up their ears.


    "Suddenly, the Myonin people? Do we have to meet?¡±


    "Yes."


    "Well, you''re in trouble. I remember the Myo people judged you to be the one who would protect our little Sioux, but apart from that. They''re not the ones who want to meet."


    "That''s right. We have to be really lucky to run into each other...... Oops. I didn''t have to say anything.¡±


    Song-yi pointed her finger at the back of Jean.


    "Uh! Uh, uh?"


    "Ha, that''s amazing. This, hasn''t there been a similar situation before?"


    "That''s right, even when Jean Looncandel was being chased after being wanted.¡±


    A mysterious species whose purple eyes stand out in white fur like snow.


    The Myos were watching them, about twenty steps away from the Qin and the little Sioux.


    "......you must be really special. No way, did you come here with an appointment?"


    Fang looked alternately at Jin and the Myoin people.


    In fact, I was surprised by the emergence of the Myoin people.


    By the way, ID Olmango.


    [Huh?]


    Do you know who has the key to the third tomb?


    The story of Olmango as he left the second tomb.


    At that time, Olmango answered that the "myojins" had the key to the third tomb.


    I asked him what he would do if the cemeteries didn''t meet him, and he said he didn''t know....so easily?¡¯


    I was worried that the Myoin people would suddenly disappear from my sight, just like when I fled to Laparosa to avoid pursuit when I was a backup rider.


    Jin was soon able to see the Myoin people beckoning lightly as if to follow him.


    "Go! The Mythos tend to be fickle, so they may just disappear after a short delay."


    Jean, who cautiously approaches the Myoin people.


    Just before the Myoin turned around and moved on, Chin could be sure that he was the one he saw last time.


    Also, strangely enough, I felt that his expression was very dark.


    What''s going on? It feels completely different from the last time I saw you.¡¯


    The Myoin people walked a certain distance from the camp.


    Just following him seemed to make my head go blank. It was not known what kind of device it actually had or whether it was magic.


    As if wandering in a dream, the sense of reality seemed to fade away. But it didn''t feel unpleasant or dangerous.


    I don''t know how long I''ve walked.


    Suddenly, the view opened wide and the beach was full of purple stars.


    ''Sea? Plus, it''s purple starlight.¡¯


    The nearest sea to the southern border of the ? kingdom was located at a distance that could never be walked in a short time.


    ''I only walked for about five minutes. This was what I felt when I first traveled to the Igye snowfield in a double-edged motor.''


    As I looked around, I could see a group of tomb people who fell far away and drew something on the sand with branches.


    [My name is Nehru. A thousand-year contractor, Jean Looncandel. We''ve seen each other before, haven''t we?]


    "Yes, thank you for helping me then. Now you''re saying hello.¡±


    [This is our own space connected to the cave. You''re the first man to come in.]


    "Thank you for the invitation."


    [You won''t be able to see this beautiful scenery again, so watch it a lot. I need some time to open the Temer''s grave.]


    Jin naturally understood that it was because the Myoin people did not invite him back to this space.


    But at the next moment, Neru''s back horse was this.


    [Your enemies will soon find and destroy this place, and try to slaughter the little Sioux.]

 330 Ep. 102. The Third Tomb of Themeer (2)

    Jean''s eyes grew bigger.


    "My enemies, who do such a thing? And how do you do that?"


    Nehru the Myoin tribe shook his head silently without answering the question.


    [We don''t know the details either. I just felt like the cave was about to break. Our species have been able to survive without being extinct by the human race, thanks to that intuition.]


    the gut feeling of the saplings


    It was not very reliable to say that only that has enabled the Myoin people to survive so far.


    But as I have just experienced from the cave to the island, I have decided to believe that there seems to be some kind of mysterious power.


    "Is it by persimmon that I am an enemy of the heinous people who will destroy this place and slaughter the Sioux?"


    [No, it''s just a rational elicitation. Considering the causal relationship, the only reason our space will be attacked at this time is the business you started with the Golden Snow. The reason why you can''t draw an accurate enemy is because you have a lot of enemies.]


    The fact that Jin has a lot of enemies was not necessarily a unique intuition of the Myoin people, but everyone in the world knew it. It is not difficult to infer a fight within the Looncandel, as well as the Jipple.


    During the Holy Land incident, even Kinselo was involved, so Jin was dealing with the three great powers of the world, even from the eyes of outsiders who knew nothing.


    Who are they?


    Are the families planning to strike Su-in to disrupt the business or warn themselves?


    Is Jipple attacking Jin, who was wanted, after seeing him even advertise? Or is it that the cave of the Myonites, as much as it is in the land of the Sioux, that Kinselo comes in with some purpose?¡­.


    The possibility of all three made it impossible to judge hastily.


    "I blame myself for the cave being attacked, so I''ll take responsibility for it''since it''s my fault, I''ll take responsibility."


    [We''re going to transmit it to the small numbers so that you won''t be responsible for it. There''s already room for escape.]


    "I''m glad to hear that. But isn''t there a case? I''d better go back and tell him to run away right away."


    I never wanted to go through a terrible situation where small numbers of people were slaughtered.


    [If you tell me in advance, the problem could be bigger because of the movement of the Geumseol and the water tail. Besides, according to our intuition, in that case, we won''t be able to fulfill our promise to Soldierlet.]


    "It sounds like you''re going to take the lives of a small number of people as collateral because of your promise to Soldert."


    [That''s right.]


    "Why do you go so far? What if small numbers of people get killed? No one can take responsibility after they''re already dead."


    I felt a sudden surge of anger.


    Of course, everything is just the "intuition" of the Myoin people. The invasion of the enemy of the Qin, the slaughter of the Suin people, forewarned the danger.That liver problems can grow.


    But Jin could not erase the ominous feeling.


    [Gin Looncandel.]


    Nehru lowered his eyes with a bitter look.


    [Like we''ve always been, we want to protect the little beast. You asked us what we would do if the number of people died, but we''re more worried about not being able to fulfill our promise to Soldert. It''s a promise that I''ve waited for a thousand years.]


    Jean made eye contact with Nehru without answering.


    [How many sacrifices do you think have been made so far, for an appointment with the solderlet? Your forefathers, my colleagues, and countless human race and dragons. Five hundred years ago, my colleague was tracked down by a jipple and died.]


    a low sigh


    To fulfill one''s mission as a contractor of solderlet.


    When I signed with Soldert for the first time in my previous life, I had never thought of that. Just as Soldier had said, he was full of thoughts of becoming the world''s greatest warden, commanding the world, and taking a small revenge on the family that abandoned him.


    But what you gradually learn after your return, is that the power of solderlet is by no means a force without a price.


    Circumstances suggest that the return is a phenomenon caused by solderlet, and everything prepared for Qin is a factor that can turn the world upside down, so it was not thought that the price was excessive.


    It just feels cruel to the loser himself, to the people who sacrificed themselves for Solderlet''s safety.


    Swoosh, swoosh...


    Nehru''s drawing on the sand was nearing completion. What he painted with a branch paper was a curious pattern, a kind that Jean had never seen before.


    [I know it''s hard to believe, but I want you to know that we want to protect the fewest numbers.]


    "What was the relationship between the Myos and Soldert?"


    [Friend, God of the Cat and Solderlet were very close, too. And he''s kept us and other small people from being killed by Javier several times. Small numbers, all of them, owe their lives to Soldierlet.]


    Hua Ah.......


    Suddenly, the pattern painted by Neru began to glow purple.


    Unlike the dark magic used by Rontelgius not long ago, it was a violet with a mystical feeling somewhere.


    It was a phenomenon that occurred when the third tomb was unsealed. It was also an ability used by the Myoin people to create special hiding places.


    [If your enemies had arrived here before you, you would never have been able to enter Themeer''s third grave for good.]


    "Your choice is not entirely convincing, but still."


    Jean paused, looking at the seal.


    "Thank you. I don''t know what else to say."


    [......don''t worry too much. As I said earlier, we''ve detected the danger ahead of time, so if you go to the grave, we''ll evacuate the small water. Where it will never be discovered.]


    Whoo-woo....!


    From the purple pattern the spirit began to rise. Young-ki soon became an oval door.


    [Finally I can keep my promise for a thousand years. Come on in, Jean Looncandel.]


    "I''ll be back as soon as I can. So that no one gets hurt."


    [Yes. And, I have a favor to ask you.]


    "Speak."


    [Give it to a friend inside. On behalf of the Nehru people, I thank them for their hard work of a thousand years. No matter how hard I try to recall, I can''t remember who he was now...¡­.]


    Neru said in a sad voice.


    Mr. Olmango, do you know what kind of guardian is in the second tomb?


    [I can''t answer.]


    Why?


    [All the memories of him are gone. No matter how hard I try to think of it, I can only think of such a dim figure.]


    A similar thing happened when I met Olmango and visited the second tomb. Like then, Nehru seemed to have forgotten who his "friend" was, who had been guarding the tomb for a thousand years.


    It was the result of Jipple erasing them from history.


    "Okay."


    Jean moved her steps into Young-ki''s door.


    * * *


    Unlike the first and second tombs, there were no signs of destruction or error anywhere.


    The whole space wasn''t even made up of just dark spirits. It looked like a central hall in a castle. There was also a sense of familiarity somewhere, which Jean soon realized why.


    ''It looks just like the wealth in the storm castle you saw from the first tomb, the central hall. It''s the central hall.¡¯


    There was nothing new to be surprised about.


    There is no reason why we can''t reproduce space, as we have already seen people being copied through Missha in spirit, and have met guardians who are imitating what they were a thousand years ago, there is no reason why we can''t reproduce space.


    I wanted to take a closer look at what the storm looked like a thousand years ago, but I moved quickly. I was impatient at the thought that I might be beaten by the Suin people if I was late.


    It was the first time I had visited Temer''s grave alone.


    The first was with Murakhan, and the second was with colleagues.


    Previously, there had been an enormous number of guardians whenever they visited the tomb. Silderay Looncandel, Sarah Looncandel. Both were strong guardians beyond Jin''s control.


    But this tomb was different.


    "Olmango said, ''There is no such guardian here, so there will be no battle here."¡¯


    Olmango, like Nehru, did not know exactly who was in the third tomb. Instead, Olmango had a little more memory of him than Nehru.


    Inside the third tomb, I was told that there was a butler of Looncandel at that time.


    a butler''s keeper


    A thousand years ago, he was in charge of various affairs of the family of Ma prosecutor named Looncandel.


    Even now, the deacon of the family has more information than the jockeys. Especially his father''s henchman, Heinz, may know more about the secrets of the family than Joshua.¡¯


    It was the same with Looncandel a thousand years ago. In the end, any working-level official in charge of family affairs had no choice but to do so.


    ''However, even the butler here may not have a sound mind or memory. Lord Sarah was seriously mentally worn out to endure a thousand years...¡­.¡¯


    Buck, Buck, Buck.


    As he reached the end of the center hole, one bowed toward the camp.


    [Waiting, Sir Jean Looncandel. It''s an honor to meet you.


    "You know my name. Are you the old deacon of Looncandel?"


    [Yes, sir. Soldert gave me a few names for the thousand-year contractor. My name is Reet Damiro Yul, the deacon of Looncandel.]


    Reet Damiro Yul.


    The butler, who introduced himself like that, was impressed with the red hair of the same color as Valeria. Leet looked like a young human woman, but not human.


    The fact that she is not a human being can be seen at a glance by anyone. If you saw the glistening eyes, pointed ears, and a round jewel stuck in your forehead, as if the Milky Way were flowing.


    She was a ''fairy''


    The fairies are the butlers of the old Looncandel....I knew a thousand years ago that the elves had already gone extinct and only the descendants had survived.¡¯


    The elves were gone, and there was not much left in the literature about them.


    On special days, on special occasions, only the descendants of fairies who used to make ''gawangju'' for special people were living in this world. Even though they are not easily met.


    Although there is little food left, it was still a myth that the fairy time was the same as the dragon time.


    Perhaps that''s why, though Reet endured a thousand years alone, there was no sign of madness or collapse at all.


    "R?et Damiro Yul. On behalf of the Myonin and Nehru, they asked you to thank them for their hard work. I feel the same way.¡±


    Then Reet smiled a lonely smile.


    I can''t remember what kind of friend Neru was......I just miss it strangely.]


    "......yes."


    [Sir Jean Looncandel, if you leave this space, you''ll forget my name. You won''t even remember what I looked like and what I talked about.]


    Click.......


    Reet took a small box out of his arms and opened it. There was a spirit bead in it.


    [Instead, you''ll still remember what you see through this recording device.]

 331 Episode 103. Reet Damiro Yul, the historical deacon of the past (1)

    The spirit bead, which Reet took out, looked a little different from what Jin had seen so far.


    There was a subtle blackness, a smaller size, and when I looked closely, I could see people and landscapes in the beads.


    I could tell instinctively.


    It''s an undamaged recording device.


    The scenery seen in the beads was the records of the past.


    "What do you mean by not being able to remember Mr. Leet?"


    "It''s literally. Zipple, their fabrication of history is still valid."


    I''ve heard a lot about Jipple''s fabrication of history, but Jin hasn''t experienced it in person yet.


    I''ve only seen problems in the memory of others, especially those associated with the old Looncandel.


    That is why it was not readily understandable. It''s so vivid, will you really forget about Leet''s existence if you get out of this space?


    As if to have read Jean''s mind, Reet smiled bitterly and took out the quill pen from his bosom.


    "Give me your hand."


    Leet wrote his name on the palm of Jean''s hand.


    After a while, Jean had to feel a chill in her spine when she saw her name on her palm.


    Reet Damiro Yul.


    ......Damiro Yul, ......Damiro Yul, ......rate, .......


    ''The writing with the name of Leet is being erased...¡­!¡¯


    Screeching, creepy.


    The fact that Gipple has the ability to manipulate history was a matter that was already fully understood.


    However, it was a completely different matter to feel it in person.


    [Senior Jin, a thousand-year contractor, may have been to the previous two tombs. You must have met the guardians there.]


    "...Yes, I met the guardians of Lord Sidderay and Sir Sarah."


    [They seem to have disappeared from my memory, too. Unlike them, I am not a guardian of spirit. So even in your memory, I will continue to disappear.]


    She was a living man, not a guardian owed by soul and spirit.


    That''s why unlike Silderay and Sarah, who have already died, it''s been erasing from history.


    [I wish I could tell you a lot about Luncandel a thousand years ago, but unfortunately I don''t remember much about those days.]


    The time given to fairies is like a dragon, but no existence in the world.


    You don''t want to endure a thousand years of long time alone without even remembering it intact.


    So it was difficult for Jean to choose what to answer.


    [Don''t be so sad, Lord Qin. "The loss of my history is only a scar of glory from my family and the protection of the world, as a member of Looncandel."


    calm-talking reet She lost most of her memory of Looncandel, but her blind affection remained the same.


    "......the price for protecting the family is too harsh."


    "But without such a price, Looncandel would have been wiped out of the world. How''s Looncandel now?¡±


    "It is the second largest force in the world after the Zipple."


    Then Reet smiled broadly.


    [Look, it was a worthy sacrifice!]


    Like a child full of excitement, said Leet in an excited voice.


    [Did I tell you?] Temer, I''m sure we''ll be able to protect the family...¡­.]


    Jean and Leet''s eyes met.


    Leet looked at Jean for a moment and shook his head.


    [Oh, I made a mistake. I''m sorry.]


    "It''s all right, Mr. Leet."


    There was a moment of silence.


    Jin seemed to be more confused by the embarrassing sight of this pathetic fairy.


    The Looncandel of my time was almost erased from history. The most powerful family of horsemen in the world is gone. Now that you''ve made a covenant, you can''t use magic now.]


    "Yes."


    [But Lord Qin is the contractor of Solderlet, and the curse Looncandel received at that time will not apply.]


    Hua.......


    Jean formed a sphere with mana on the palm. Leet looked at the sphere for a long time, bewitched.


    [Flame, we saved it.]


    "Now I''m the only horse prosecutor in Looncandel."


    Leet also created mana.


    Then there was a strange wave in the spirit bead, and Jin recalled that he had already seen the magic in the past.


    ''Recording magic?¡¯


    The magic that Leet was using was very similar to the recording magic of Histerga.


    It was between 1400 and 1500 that the Heister family was active. It is known that the elves were destroyed much earlier than that.


    by the time of the year


    Cheesy...!


    Young-gi beads began to drive, creating a familiar little noise.


    Is there something to do with the elves and the hysterics?


    As soon as I thought about it, Reet opened his mouth.


    [You look a little surprised, Lord Jean.]


    "I''ve seen similar magic."


    [It''s not magic, it''s just our fairies'' special ability. Our species, instead of being born with a life-force close to eternal life...¡­.]


    Weiyi.


    The unstable noise of the spirit bead gradually turned into a soft sound.


    The sound was not heard in the damaged spirit beads.


    [I''m obliged to record.]


    To watch and record the world.


    That was the reason for the fairy''s existence.


    [We''ve had enough power, but we''ve rarely been involved in royalty. Even when tyrants appear and violate the world, or when human culture flows in the wrong direction. We just recorded it. Because that''s our role.]


    "Then, the reason why the fairy, Leet, had an enemy in Looncandel. It must have been because the Jipple was fabricating history.¡±


    When Jean read and answered the context, Reet nodded.


    [Clearly, if they hadn''t damaged history, I wouldn''t have met Themeer and become the deacon of Looncandel.]


    Reet Damiro Yul, by nature, was the noblest of the fairies.


    The name ''Yul'' is only given to the king of the fairy.


    [But at some point, I was inspired by Themeer and began to regard myself as a member of the Looncandel. This storm feels more like home now than my original hometown, the forest of the beginning. Compared to the years I spent in the woods, the time I spent here was just a dream I had in the middle of the night.¡­.]


    Now that even that was almost erased from his memory, Jean could not even imagine what the loss of Leet would be like.


    Haha, it''s not time to try to recall forgotten memories.]


    "Mr. R?et."


    [Speak for yourself.]


    "By any chance, do you know a family named Hester?"


    [First name I''ve heard.]


    "The people in the family use a similar ability, recording magic. So they disappeared after being destroyed by the Zipple, but I know the last survivor of the Hister. Maybe you can ask him to bring back your memory."


    [Interesting] That''s interesting. He''s a man of similar magic to us....but it won''t be possible to reverse my memory.]


    "But we still have to try."


    [I can''t get out of here, and Lord Qin forgets everything about me when I leave this space. So it doesn''t make sense for Lord Jin to ask him to get my memory back. Even if he really has that ability.]


    Reet took Jean''s hand and put it on the spirit bead.


    [Still, I don''t think I completely forget the existence of people. As far as I know, there''s a little bit of me in this recording device. I can only show you once, so take a closer look.]


    Whoo-woo-ooh!


    The wave of mana extending from the spirit bead intensified.


    At the same time, Jin was able to look at the records contained in the beads with a sense of being absorbed.


    * * *


    It''s a place where there''s rain and wind all four seasons, but it was unusually heavy that day. The faces of the people sitting in the storm room were grim.


    Tens of thousands of blank sheets of blank paper were piled up on one side of the conference room. But the papers were all crumpled, as if they had been touched once.


    Sweep, swipe, swipe.¡­.


    The butlers and writers constantly wrote something on the new paper.


    They were making a record.


    What the fairy has been through recently.


    Hundreds of people were writing the same text in different sentences and interpretations at the same time.


    (March 3, 797), Looncandel records the historical fabrication of the Jipple about the fairy. On March 4, 797 five elves, Sheep Damiro, Becca Tishke, Mulias Mon, Trica Tredos and Jen Minu, were forgotten among the elves...¡­.)


    (......March 3, 2006, Looncandel...)a jipple of ... about ...make a record of... ...... March 4th, ......five people to rest, ...¡­)


    The letters were being erased while the butlers and writers were recording.


    It was like pouring water into a perforated jar. Nevertheless, butlers and writers were desperately writing the same thing.


    It was because of the fear that if they did not, the fairy would be completely forgotten.


    But it was not a fear without substance, but a fear that came because it had already confirmed that something had been erased that way.


    But what''s more frightening is.


    It was the fact that one day, when the fairy was completely gone, Looncandel could be erased from history in this way.


    Are you really going to erase these crazy kids, the fairies who are alive and breathing like this is how you''re going to do it?¡­!


    Teenage knight Diana vented her anger. Everyone else in the conference room felt the same way as her.


    Everyone knew.


    In this way, we cannot stop the fairy from disappearing in history, and we are just barely delaying the disappearance.


    Even a living being.


    When erased from history, he becomes an unheard-of being from the beginning. No one recognizes him, and he also loses himself.


    Zipple''s ability to manipulate history was beyond simply "disturbing the truth" and reaching the realm of getting rid of the truth.


    How can such power be wielded by humans, not by God?...If it weren''t for the fairy''s power, I wouldn''t have known that their ability to manipulate history was at this level.


    Said teen driver Padler.


    As he said, without the "recordability" of the elves, Looncandel would never have known the truth.


    But at this rate, the elves will soon disappear.


    No one for Loongandel, no. You won''t be able to record the truth for the world.


    Beep!


    The deacon, Leet Damiro Yul entered the conference room.


    Hello, butler.


    When Diana bowed, Leet raised a mana and launched a translucent window into the air.


    Everyone, look at this, there''s hope. I''ve found that there''s a limit to the Jipple''s manipulation of history.¡­!


    Reet shouted in a sweet voice, contrasting with his gaunt face.


    On the translucent window she floated, there was this inscription.


    Elona Zipple and 3,26 other wizards tried to manipulate the history of Themeer Looncandel, but failed to break the power of his strong presence.

 332 Episode 103. Reet Damiro Yul(2) the Recordmaster of the Past.

    hope


    Two words that were so desperate in the face of the transcendent and demonic forces of the enemy.


    Those gathered in the conference room stared blankly at the words on the window that Leet had floated for a long time.


    In the meantime, the writings of deacon and civil servants continued to be erased.


    Well done, butler! According to what it says here, it seems that their evil ability to manipulate history can''t help but...¡­!


    Diana grabbed Leet''s hand and said,


    3,26 wizards, including Elona Zipple.


    Three thousand twenty-


    The number meant nothing less than that. It was a combined number of all the best wizards of the Jipple that Looncandel knew, and exactly matched.


    Elona Zipple is also known as the strongest wizard in the Zipple, even though she is not a lyricist.


    I have fought many battles with her.


    Themes and teen reporters have concluded that Elona is responsible for more than 50 percent of the Gipple''s total power, so she can''t explain her power better than this.


    Elona, it''s shocking that all the monstrous wizards and elite wizards have already tried to undermine Gaza once.


    Padler shuddered. He was recalling the memory of stopping Elona with his teenage knights last year.


    Teenagers realized for the first time that there was another human being in the world besides Themeer who they might call a "monster."


    How the hell are they manipulating history? Fucking bastards, I''m sure they have something to do with the tower of the story...¡­!


    Shilderay vented his anger.


    As he said, Looncandel did not yet know exactly how Jipple was manipulating history.


    We were only aware of the fact that the manipulation would occur after the wizards of the Jipple had massed into the story''s tower.


    But that was a wild guess. In addition to the story''s tower, there were a few more places where "history manipulation" was supposed to be carried out.


    Since the owner of the house has decided to destroy all of their towers first, the answer will come soon.


    In the main building of the Rutero Magic Federation, Draca was still unable to attack. It was because Elona was always defending herself.


    The towers were being destroyed smoothly. More than a hundred towers had already been destroyed, except where they were used as the main base of the story.


    Teenager Sir Sarah Looncandel is back!


    A guardian ran into the conference room and said,


    Then, Leet and the teenage knights started running to greet Sarah at the same time.


    I''ve been waiting. May one of them, Themeer and Sarah, come back. The two men were leading other teenage knights to hit the towers of the Jipple.


    Reet and the teenage knights were so impatient that they ran to the front of the castle and met Sarah without stopping the pouring rain.


    Sarah!


    Ser Sarah!


    What, it looks like everyone''s been waiting for this body. It''s not even puppies, and I''m embarrassed if they run this far.


    Sarah smiled at her colleagues who ran.


    In the midst of the rain pouring like a hole in the sky, there was a strong smell of burnt smell and ash from her. It was a reminder of how fierce the battle was until the last minute.


    Especially Padler, this weak bone will catch a cold if it rains. Ha ha.


    What happened? Sarah, did you break all the towers of the enemy?


    No, I couldn''t. Can you believe there was another wizard like Elona? Silderay. No matter how terrible it was, I''m on my way back from hitting 50 or so.


    Well, well, really...¡­!?


    The only person who was deceived by Sarah''s clumsy lies was a shilderay.


    You''re being fooled again, Silderay. Hahaha! Be deceived. I can''t stop fooling around because I''m so easily fooled every time.


    What? You''re lying? Again?


    Yeah, there''s no such crazy monster in the world, huh? It''s stupid and cute.


    Well, we felt like blood was drying up while we were waiting for you. You''re lying to me like that?


    I was trying to soothe the dryness of the blood. She is.


    You''re five years younger than me, but you''re...¡­.


    Other colleagues were realizing that Sarah had already succeeded in her mission at the time she had succeeded. As always when Sarah is in a playful mood.


    We destroyed all the towers assigned to our side. Orabunny, no. It''s a lot smaller than a group with a family name. I think we''re going to have 10,000 wizards made of ashes.


    Sarah was the best teenager in the world. The number of the sorcerer she killed was not a blunder at all.


    I''m sure it''s about time for the gaju side to finish. But it''s weird. There are more masts to destroy, but I thought the family would finish before us.


    The tower that Sarah Cho decided to destroy is twenty.


    The tower that Temer''s Joe decided to destroy is 40.


    Despite the double difference, Themeer''s force was more than enough to offset the difference.


    What''s wrong with you? Am I the one who beat Gaza in a long time? No, it can''t be. Did something happen to Gaza?


    We''ve been keeping an eye on Elona''s location. So there''s no way that anything happened to him. Maybe it was possible because your Magum''s tie was complete.


    As expected, right? Well, the last five of them were swept up in business. It was melting.


    Can''t you not use the expression "melt" in a person?


    Sarah shrugged as Padler frowned and spoke.


    For me, men are only for those who are not Looncandel''s enemies, weak bones. You know, but you''re acting new.


    Still, it doesn''t seem to be good for your feelings.


    Am I an adolescent girl? Take care of your health when you have time to take care of my feelings.


    Sarah ruffled Padler''s hair and laughed.


    Along with the hopes that Leet brought, the teenage knights'' expressions, which were heavy on Sarah''s appearance, were quickly being softened.


    Sarah, look at this.


    Reet once again floated a translucent window in front of her.


    Huh? What is this, Leet? There are 3,26 wizards, including Elona Zipple...... Oh! This is really good news. Our brother, no. I guess the lyric is amazing.


    Of course, I can''t be completely relieved yet. Elona Gipple and all the best wizards were included, but the gaffle''s lyricism and fringe were missing.


    To manipulate the history of the "fairy" people, Zipple used householders, additional shareholders, and 500 elite wizards.


    This, too, was confirmed by Leet''s record ability to record.


    Naturally, the power of Jipple Housewives and VATs should not be ignored. Only short of Elona''s, they were also characters who were sufficiently transcendent.


    It took that much power to erase the entire history of the elves, which span tens of thousands of years.


    Reet was very fortunate that he couldn''t manipulate the history of Themer even though he used more power than that, but at the same time, he felt bitter.


    His own kind is still being forgotten at this moment.


    It was also sad that the tens of thousands of years of history and history of his own kind might not be worth as much as a human being named Themeer.


    The power of existence.


    Leet could not know exactly what it meant in the record window.


    Sarah, who read the mind, put her hand on Leet''s shoulder.


    Boss, I know what you''re thinking. But you know, I think. I think the power of this being is just that. How much change you''re making in the world, that''s the standard. That''s why Jipple can''t do more with the theme than with the fairy''s history.


    So, Sir Sarah, you mean that the more changes you make in the world, the harder it is for the Zipple to operate?


    Yes, the theme is completely changing the landscape of the world right now, right? Fairies are waiters and recorders, so their role is to stay still rather than change the world.


    a thoughtless reet for a moment


    ......that''s what you could interpret, Ser Sarah.


    Of course it''s just a hunch. It''s pretty plausible. To be honest, my brother and our host. I don''t think the value of a person of the theme would be superior to the whole elves. Of all the beings, you can''t say for sure which one is superior.


    Other teenage drivers nodded. They, too, were happy when Leet first brought news, but worried about him like Sarah.


    Thank you for taking care of me.


    Well, it''s far from what the butler does for us. Now, we''ll have a drink in a long time until the housekeeper comes back......I''d love to, but can I help you with the housemaids and the writers? The more hands, the better.


    The moment Sarah spoke with her arms around Padler''s shoulders.


    Leet''s eyes, which were naturally staring at the record window, grew bigger.


    Now, hold on. What the hell is this...¡­!


    With Leet''s new voice, the teenage knights had no choice but to feel an ominous intuition in unison.


    Boss, what''s wrong with you, ha...¡­.


    Diana, who was approaching Leet, looked at the record window and stopped talking.


    To be exact, it wasn''t stopped, it was speechless.


    Other colleagues who saw the record window responded similarly to Diana.


    In the record window, sentences were being generated that I didn''t know how to take them.


    On March 3, 1977, Temer Looncandel and his teenage knights destroyed five towers of the Jipple in the Palin Kingdom. The Looncandel side suffered no damage, and there is not a single survivor left on the Jipple side.


    ... on March 3, following Temer Looncandel and his......the tower of the Jipple in the kingdom......destroy. ¡­¡­, ¡­¡­.


    ......, Themeer Looncandel and ...¡­., ¡­¡­, ¡­¡­, ¡­¡­,


    It was disappearing.


    Themes and teenage knights destroyed the tower of today''s Jipple.


    But that''s not the end of the shock for Leet and the teenage knights.


    On June 6, 740, Clio Zipple ordered the authorities to build five towers in Palin''s kingdom.


    On August 2, 743, the wizards of the Jipple were placed on the completed masts. Each of the five small family members of the Jipple family is appointed as the tower owners.


    On January 5, 744, the small family members of the Banggye family resigned from the stupa. There''s a whole bunch of pure blood jipples...¡­.


    December 20th, 750...¡­.


    The contents of the record window were constantly being updated.


    And the last update was a record of these sentences.


    On March 3, 1977, five towers of the Jipple in the Palin Kingdom were operating in good health. The towers have never been attacked by outside forces since they were completed, just like 57 years ago.

 333 Episode 103. Reet Damiro Yul (3), the historical deacon of the past.

    What the hell are you talking about?


    cried Shilderay.


    The recording ability of Reet and other fairies has never shown a lie. However, now there is a clearly false description in the record window.


    The five towers of the Palin Kingdom were attacked last year and the year before by Looncandel.


    Ugh!


    Suddenly, Reet let out a hollow nausea.


    It was a waste of nausea stemming from the sudden separation of historical manipulation.


    Watching reality get manipulated in real time is more shocking than you can imagine.


    Deacon, we have to inform the writers! You have to write it down, you have to write it down!


    When Sarah grabbed Leet, who was about to fall, Diana shouted. As she said, everyone here needed to keep writing this phenomenon ''before they ''completely forgot'' that history was fabricated.


    At the sound of her voice, nearby maggots and guardian knights rushed into the castle.


    Boss! Wake up. Don''t forget. What''s written in this record window is fake. Deacon! Deacon!


    Reet trembled and there was no answer.


    Soon she fell unconscious, and was scattering into the rain and wind, only the perplexing voices of teenage knights.


    * * *


    Half a year has passed.


    The butlers and writers of the storm no longer recorded the history of the elves.


    Because they were forgotten by the world.


    The existence of elves itself did not completely disappear from people''s memories, as if it had not been there from the beginning.


    But the fact that Reet Damiro Yul, king of the Fairy, happened to meet Temer Looncandel, and with him against Zipple.


    The whole fairy tribe''s struggle to stop Jipple''s fabrication of history has been erased.


    Even the public now remembered that the elves were "dead" in the distant past.


    Still, thousands of fairies who have forgotten themselves are alive and breathing.


    I''m sorry, Leet.


    A man said, looking at the back of Leet.


    It was a Temer.


    You don''t have to be sorry for me.


    When Themeer didn''t answer, Reet went on the back burner.


    Do you think the fairy race has been erased from history because I met Gaju?


    Yeah. If you hadn''t met me, the elves wouldn''t have been beaten by the Zipple...¡­.


    Don''t be ridiculous, my lord. What was the first thing you should get rid of when you were manipulating history? Looncandel? No, they''d be the first to eliminate the elves, regardless of the Looncandel.


    In fact, after becoming Looncandel''s butler, while looking at the records, Leet discovered that Jipple was fabricating the history of the fairy.


    It was five years ago that she and Temer met.


    But it was only eight years ago that historical manipulation of elves began.


    So she didn''t think it was the Temer''s fault that the fairy''s history had been erased.


    Rather, I was deeply grateful to Temer.


    If I hadn''t met him, by now I would have lost myself and forgotten from people, just like other people.


    Thanks to the great power of existence of the housekeeper, I can stay and fight against the Jipple without being forgotten. So don''t ever say sorry to me again.


    The theme nodded heavily.


    ......and me, my family, and my teenage knights have not yet forgotten that the fairy fought with the Looncandel. Solderlet, Murakhan and Misha.


    The power of existence that the Temer possesses.


    It wasn''t just a force for the Temer himself. The beings who were deeply affected by the Temer were also benefiting from its power.


    Thanks to this, the figures that Leet just mentioned were still accurately aware of the history of the fairy.


    But as time went by, they knew that even they were slowly forgetting about the elves.


    It was only the Temer who was completely free from the Jipple''s historical manipulation.


    When Looncandel hit the towers of the Palin Kingdom half a year ago, he saw that the history of only Temer being manipulated in real time was false.


    But human memory is. It eventually wears out in time. Also, memories were like humans, and could not continue to exist alone.


    If there is no one else to listen to or prove the memory, there is no power in the clan. You lose meaning.


    I''m worried about the housekeeping.


    There''s nothing to worry about.


    Everyone is relying too much on the housekeeper. Recently, the owner seems to be trying to hold too many people.


    Ever since Temer realized that his influence could suspend Zipple''s fabrication of history, he has always been trying to keep as many people around as possible.


    There used to be a lot of people around me.


    Of course, but you haven''t slept and met people like you do these days. When was the last time you had your eyes closed? Ten days ago?


    I think it''s about that long. But you know, I don''t sleep anyways...¡­.


    The housekeeper is a human being after all. It''s not a god or a monster. If you keep going that way, you''ll have a hard time with your mind, even if you ask me to go.


    There was a sound of publicity from outside.


    A housekeeper, butler


    Sarah entered the Oval Office with a dark look.


    There must be some bad news, thought Temer and Leet. That''s what Sarah always did when she wasn''t playful.


    From this morning, Padler started not to remember the history of the Fairy. I try to think about it, but it doesn''t work...¡­.


    Even though other teenage knights still remembered told stories about elves, Padler had no idea what it was about.


    Even after hearing the story, I forgot again after a few minutes.


    The world was becoming a huge theater filled with the taste of jipple.


    In the play, the members of the Looncandel were slowly seized with terror.


    No matter how powerful a man may be, it was impossible to endure the constant collapse of the reality he knew.


    We need a way to leave a record that they can never touch.


    Sarah bit her lower lip and said,


    Garage, no! Come on, brother. I''m afraid I can''t. I''ll go meet the witch who''s in the Black Sea. Rockeia said there might be a way for a witch. We can stop the Jipple from fabricating history...¡­.


    Locia, she was one of the teenage knights. He was also a wizard with the best skills in Looncandel by magic alone, not by swordmanship.


    Sarah, you can''t do that.


    Why?


    She''s a disaster. We don''t know what''s going to happen if we make clumsy contact.


    My brother.


    Sarah took a breather and said the latter.


    At this rate, Looncandel will be destroyed. Not only the elves, but also the history of the Looncandel has begun to be manipulated.


    If Heluram is awakened, the world, not Looncandel, may be destroyed.


    The world without Looncandel means nothing to me.


    Sarah!


    Everyone''s counting on you. We want to do something, too. I''d rather sell my soul to the devil than be helpless like this.


    I''ll pretend I didn''t hear you, Sarah. And tell Rocia not to reveal anything about Heluram from now on.


    When Sarah didn''t answer, Themeer gave her a gentle hug.


    I know it''s hard. But it''s not that I don''t have any plans either. Sooner or later, with Soldert, we will meet other gods.


    Did the gods say they''d give you strength?


    I''m not sure. But Soldert said he was in a mood of cooperation.


    Sarah nods her head reluctantly.


    She had the power of the best teenage knights, but she couldn''t stand the fact that there was nothing she could do.


    And I''m worried, so don''t try to break my orders and contact Heluram. It''s a household name.


    I got it.


    The siblings were lying to each other.


    Solderlet had already failed to appease the gods, and Sarah had no intention of following the Temer''s orders. Because she doesn''t trust the absolute majority of gods who have already succumbed to Zipple.


    When Sarah left, Temer sighed deeply.


    I think he''s going to have an accident. I''ll have Diana take a good look at Sarah.


    In fact, Themeer and Leet.


    I already had the worst situation in mind.


    They saw Solderlet often trying to leave a message to the ''1,000-year contractor''.


    In particular, Leet helped Soldert in the process.


    Of course, that never gave up the fight against Jipple.


    They just have an ominous intuition that this terrible, long fight can continue after the end of their time.


    Therefore, preparations were needed for the next generation, the next generation, and the next generation.


    It was only natural because they were unsure that they could win their time.


    But it''s not that Sarah doesn''t make any sense. Leet.


    Yes, my lord.


    It''s dangerous to have direct contact with Heluram, but if it''s his lover, it''s a little different. Go find out where he is, Orgal the Masuwang.


    * * *


    Yay, yay, yay, yay. . . . .


    The recording device was up to there.


    Jean couldn''t say anything for a while and had to be lost in thought.


    [You''ve seen it all. How was it?]


    asked Leet.


    "......shocking. I didn''t know it was that much of a historical fabrication."


    several decades


    No, it''s been tens of thousands of years.The history of the clans can be manipulated at will.


    I could affirm. It''s impossible even for the gods.


    ''So the record says the gods succumbed to the Zipple.¡¯


    For the first time, I wondered if it was possible to beat the jipple.


    But Jean quickly shook off the mind.


    ''If they were still as healthy as a thousand years ago, Looncandel could not have existed in the first place. They must have paid something great for beating Looncandel back then.¡¯


    We could not look at what the price was in this record, but we got the most information from the Solderlet records we''ve ever seen.


    In particular, the transcendental capacity of the Jipple could be reduced more than ever.


    ''To deal with a jipple, a teacher is the key.¡¯


    As soon as I naturally thought about it.


    [Sir Jean, it''s probably been two days outside.]


    Leet opened his mouth.


    "Two days?"


    Jean stared at Leet with astonishment.


    If two days had passed, it would have already been possible that one of his "enemies" would have raided the caves of small numbers.


    I''ll be back as soon as possible. So that no one gets hurt.


    I remembered the promise I made to Nehru the Myon people.


    [Looking at the look on his face, there''s an urgent business out there.]


    "There are people I promised to save. Because I''m here, there are prisoners on the verge of death."


    [Then go ahead and leave.]


    Reet''s determined answer made my heart water.


    "If I leave here, will you be alone again? I forget about you.¡­?¡±


    a still nod of the head


    [You''ll only remember what you saw on the recording device. As for me. But Lord Jin, I''m actually dead and forgotten anyway. It is more valuable to save the living outside than to soothe my solitude.


    "......I''ll be back. By all means."


    There were too many prisoners who could die without knowing anything, to be torn apart by pity.


    Reet smiled a faint smile.


    Recalling Themeer who once said the same thing as Jean.

 334 Ep.104. Debt and Debt and Debt (1)

    I''ll be back for sure...¡­.


    The moment that the words came out of the subspace of Young-gi, to the shame of the word.


    Jean forgot everything she shared with ''Living Leet Damiro Yul.''


    Her looks, her clothes, her red hair, her voice, everything else.


    I even forgot that two days have already passed in a small space. It was not because of the reed in the record, but because it was told by the forgotten reed.


    Outside was still the beach, mysterious and lonely violet stars twinkling. Jean looked up at the stars blankly in her sleep.


    "In the third grave......I think I''ve met someone. No? Did you just check out the old storm?¡¯


    The strange distinctions made me feel dubious.


    ''And what the hell is this vomiting when you haven''t even fought? Or what happened to your memory and your body because you fought such a big battle?¡¯


    That can''t be true, but I was nauseating from the inside as if I had used my body to the limit. I had a creepy sensation like a bug crawling all over my body and I sweated a cold sweat.


    Whoo.


    As Jin picked his breath, he recalled what he had experienced in the subspace again.


    ''The subspace seemed to reproduce the old storm, and I checked the recording device as always.¡¯


    However, I couldn''t think of how to check the recording device.


    It seemed like someone handed it over by hand, it seemed like he had opened a small box and found it, and it seemed to work itself as soon as he entered the tomb.


    ''Neru said there must be someone inside. So I asked him to tell me that he''s been through a lot for the past thousand years.¡¯


    Who was he? He wasn''t inside?


    As the question continued, the faces of the old Looncandel "checked with a record device" came to mind.


    Temer, deacon Riet Damiro Yul, teenage knights, deacons and writers who recorded the history of the Fairy that was being forgotten with a haggard face.¡­.


    Among them, strangely.


    When I thought of a fairy named Reet Damiro Yul, one of my heart became numb. Although he was definitely a person I''ve never seen before, I felt nostalgic and bitter.


    Jean remembered only the reed in the record.


    ''Ah!''


    As I recalled the old Looncandel in the recording device, I remembered a problem I had forgotten.


    ''Little Sioux, you must go save them quickly!¡¯


    Somewhere.


    There was a bad smell of ash. When I first entered this beautiful tombstone space, I could not smell it.


    It was never the smell of cooking something or warming up by making a fire. With a jerk, Jean, who turned his head, swallowed his breath.


    The forest behind the beach was burning.


    Except for Qin, mysterious beaches, which humans have never entered before, are being eroded by the flames.


    My heart was in a hurry. Come to think of it, Neru, a tomboy, was not seen even though he had escaped from the subspace.


    "Neru!"


    As I was about to scream and run, I could see Nehru in the distance.


    "Are you all right, Neru?"


    [Uh...... Jean, Luncandel.]


    Nehru was breathing hard with his hair all over his body soaked in sweat. There was no visible trauma.


    "Are you already under attack?¡±


    [... ...not long after you entered Themeer''s grave, this very spot was discovered.]


    It was less than five hours after Qin entered the tomb.


    The secret shelter began to be attacked from then on, and Nehru and other sages were desperately defending themselves by mobilizing all the power they had.


    If it were the way it was, when it was discovered, it should have had a hunch in advance and fled. In fact, the Myojins were sensing intense danger three hours before the enemy began to invade.


    But the Myojins could not escape.


    If they run away, the Temer''s grave will be discovered.


    It was because even a thousand-year-old solderlet contractor would be in danger. Especially if the Temer''s tomb collapses in an attack when the camp is inside, the camp will never be able to escape.


    In order to prevent attacks, the sages have used most of their belongings given by the god of cats in the past.


    Although he was determined to be a god who had protected him for thousands of years to buy time.


    Nehru did not inform Jean of the fact. The decision came from the heart that he would only feel indebted if he recognized it.


    "What kind of guys are they?¡±


    asked Jean in a low voice.


    [Jipple.]


    It was not out of expectations. Looncandel or Jipple or Kinselo of Joshua. I expected it to be one of the three.


    But I couldn''t say it was a relief.


    [... ...listen carefully, Jean Looncandel. From now on, don''t rest and run to the beach over there. Until I met a tomboy named Lulu. Then Lulu will send you somewhere safe.]


    "You mean I should run away alone."


    [That''s for the best.]


    "What happens to Neru, the Myonites, and the little Sioux? When I get out, can you get away?"


    Neru can''t answer.


    "I''ll buy you some time, so you have to take the little Sioux and evacuate.¡±


    [Jipple, like your black knight to them. There''s a elite sorcerer''s unit called the Ghosts. Five of them attacked us. I know you''re strong, but I can''t buy time against them.]


    a specter belt


    Jin''s face hardened as soon as he heard the name.


    When he was a backup rider, Jin had experienced their formidable martial arts.


    ''Are you saying that you sent that secret elite army to catch the cemeteries and the little Sioux, and attack my business?''


    According to Nehru''s analogy, it was the cosmetics business that caused the Zipple to hit small numbers.


    It was an incomprehensible part, but on the other hand, I thought that there was someone who was smart even in Jipple.


    "Some have seen how much the cosmetics business will increase Looncandel''s influence among the general public in the future." Or....''


    Or have you found out that there is a third tomb of Themeer here.


    Either way, the terrible fact that the specter had come remained unchanged.


    [And now our frictions are at their limit. Two days have already passed since you entered the grave.]


    "What, two days?"


    Jean''s eyes grew bigger.


    I never thought that time would have passed.


    I couldn''t even remember what had happened inside the third tomb properly, and my mind was once again confused by the fact that two days had passed.


    [Yes, for the next hour. I can''t stand any longer than that. So, run away now.]


    Stuck!


    Jean clenched her teeth.


    "You can''t do that."


    [If it''s because of the guilt that small numbers of people could die because of you, we''ll try to make the most of it. They''re still in the pit, so they''re safe for an hour.]


    "Tell me where they are."


    [There are a few entrances to our secret space other than that cave. They''re breaking the chain at every entrance, but I can''t figure out exactly which direction it is. But what''s certain is that the cave has all the entrances connected, so it eventually gathers there.]


    I was able to realize it intuitively.


    The Nehru and the Myojins plan to protect the small Sioux, instead of sacrificing themselves.


    It was accurate.


    In fact, they used one of the remains to evacuate the small people, and they were ready to die here.


    It was even impossible while Qin was in the grave. If there were any gaps in the new structure, it was highly likely that the enemy would enter the cave through this site.


    Even the little watermen in the cave knew they were being attacked. They were quivering with fear that they would suffocate in the bonds invoked in the cave with the beach.


    "Can you get them all?¡±


    [Honestly, I can''t guarantee that I can save them all.]


    In the first place, he endured two days against the five ghosts, and it was great in itself to say that he could save some of the small numbers.


    However, Jin could not back down if he was not confident that everyone would survive even if he ran away.


    At this moment, it wasn''t strong enough to take someone as a shield and run away.


    Of course, you shouldn''t just move with a sense of fairness or a sense of stupid justice. I didn''t mean to die a dog.


    "I''ve already been dragging my feet against a larger number of ghosts."


    [And if you go wrong, your thousand years of keeping promise will go down in smoke.]


    "I don''t mean to fight because I don''t want small numbers of people to die. When I start fighting them, I''m sure there will be a man from my family or from Kinselo."


    [How can Looncandel and Kinselo know you''re fighting?]


    "I''m the only one in the world who uses spirits and brains. The former Rigo is a flagpole in Looncandel, and the Kingdom of ? is the territory of Hufester. Moreover, the land of the Sioux is the territory of the Kinselo, so they have every reason to fight."


    There was no reason for Looncandel and Kinselo to stay still if Qin fought with the specter near the cave.


    Qin planned to battle the specter as splendidly as possible, leading the two forces to enter the war.


    ''The question is whether I can hold out against the five spirits, the family and the Kinselo until people come. It''s also protecting small numbers.''


    But I could save everyone if I could hold out. No matter how many zipples, they cannot live in the middle of the territory of other great powers.


    When the family knights come, it is meaningless to disguise Bellop. Since you''ve caused a serious accident, the disciplinary action you''re holding against you will come back to the surface.¡¯


    But that was better than all the small numbers dying. If you''re lucky, it''s a problem that you can just let go of course.


    [What if Looncandel and Kinselo don''t come to the battlefield?]


    "I''ll get away and survive somehow. The thousand years that so many people have sacrificed for me won''t be in vain."


    [Why are you so loyal to the little Sue?]


    "That''s what Fang used to say. "Among small numbers of people, the principle of unconditional hospitality is those who have won the favor of the Myonites, regardless of reason or race."


    [It''s just a small number of people making it up among themselves...]¡­.]


    "But even before I met Nehru, I was always welcomed by small numbers of people. I owe them their lives. That''s why I''m trying to be loyal. You can''t see a business that just started going down."


    Neru looked up at the camp.


    "And as I said, the Kingdom of Zeng is the land of Looncandel. That means my land, and running away from here. It''s no different from saying that I don''t deserve to be the flag bearer of Looncandel."

 335 Ep. 104. Debt and Debt and Debt (2)

    Nehru closed his eyes agonizingly.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to save the little Sioux. Rather, he wanted to save more than Jin. That''s why Nehru and the Myojins are ready to die.


    Soon as he made up his mind, Neru made eye contact with Jin.


    [....... All right, but keep what you said. If you feel like you''re going to die, you must run away.]


    Jean nodded her head and pulled out the enemy prison.


    [Yah!]


    Summoned Shuri rubbed her face against Jean''s cheek with a cheerful cry. Then Nehru''s eyes grew bigger.


    [Oh, my God, this is the witch Heluram''s cat!]


    "You know.¡±


    [I''ve heard that the newsletter of the human world says that you''re riding in the red graveyard, and I never thought it was Shuri...]¡­!]


    [Ma, Mami, Mia? Mya!]


    I don''t know what it meant, but Shuri also seemed to recognize Nehru. They even snorted at each other as if they were quite close.


    Nyang nyang, mya, mya, nyang...¡­.


    The two seemed to communicate in their own language that Jean could not understand. Il-soon''s cute appearance overshadowed the fact that the situation was not good.


    Nehru''s expression changed incessantly while talking to Shuri.


    When I heard that Shuri was cursed by Heluram and was cursed with immortality, it became dark, and when I heard that she was left alone in the forests of the Black Sea for a thousand years, I was moved to tears.


    He smiled at the scene where he met Jean and left the forest.


    It wasn''t just Nehru''s face. Shri also made a pleasant sound as her big eyes glistened with water.


    After the conversation, Nehru looked back at Jean with a lighter face.


    [Shree had a terrible thousand years too...]... Jean Looncandel, I think maybe it''s Soldier''s arrangement that this guy met you. Just for these moments.]


    [Mia!]


    Nehru''s expression was no different.


    In his opinion, if Shri was present, Jean could run away against the specter.


    [You didn''t have to worry about helping small numbers. I''d like to talk to Shree more after a long time, but I''d better go see them first.]


    Jean climbed on Shri''s back.


    "Will Neru be here?"


    [I can''t leave this post because I have to keep my tie. As I said earlier, run to the beach over there to find Lulu, and ask him to send it to the cave, not to a safe place.]


    "Okay."


    As soon as Jin was about to start with Shiri, Neru held Shiri''s heels dainty. Jin and Shri, looking back at Nehru at the same time.


    [Thank you, Jean Looncandel.]


    I was going to say thank you.


    "Never mind."


    It was quick to meet Lulu because of running in Shuri.


    Lulu looked just like Nehru, but it was not easy to distinguish them even if you look closely. Nehru, Lulu, Miru, and the triplets were the main pillars of the tomb''s unity.


    [What, Shree!] How long has it been, no, how can you live...¡­.]


    Lulu looked very happy to see Shuri like Nehru.


    But when Qin explained the situation and said he would go to the cave, he thought he could not talk for long. After a very short greeting with Shri, he sent Jean back to the cave of the Myo people.


    [By the time you get to the cave, we''ll have at least ten minutes to keep our ties together. We have time to move. Be careful, they''ll come straight into the cave if the chasm is broken.]


    * * *


    During the two days following the attack by the ghost squad, there was not a single place left in the cave.


    Whenever a series of faults were hit, there was an earthquake or an internal mudslide in the cave.


    The pure gold-plated rocks were all broken, and the tools of the water-tailed people were all broken.


    Little Sioux were seen shivering together in a huddle on the ceiling.


    So the little Sioux had no choice but to look at the returned Qin like a savior.


    "Gin Looncandel!"


    "The earthquake is here!"


    "Wow, it''s here. It''s all. Jean."


    Fang, Soon-i and Dark Flame shouted at the same time. The eyes of the small Sioux reached Jin in unison.


    Fortunately, none of the small numbers were seriously injured. Thanks to the nets installed by the water-tailed gentry, the rockfall was not damaged.


    "Is everybody all right?"


    "What the hell happened? It''s been only a few hours since you followed the Myoin people....... The cave is blocked!"


    The cave was blocked not because of the attack, but because of the connection.


    "Jipple''s attacking the tomboy''s chain. In 10 minutes, we''ll have a breach. Everyone has to run away. As soon as possible, just get what you really need!"


    Jean briefly explained the whole story.


    Why the wizards of Jipple were attacking this place, and how the Mythos were stopping them.


    Naturally, he also conveyed that the cause of the attack was on him, but small numbers of people did not resent him at all.


    "It''s all right, Da, Jean. We, hit it, we can do it. Run......."


    "Oh! Stuffy, man, don''t open your mouth until you''re safe and just get ready to run away! See, everyone. You said there must be someone who realized our cosmetics business was going to explode, right? Sooner or later, I thought Jipple, Beams, and Kinselo would touch us!"


    said Fang, clenched his fist.


    "Da, I got it."


    "We signed with you at such a ridiculous rate just in case. Seeing that you didn''t run away alone like this, I think it was a good contract.¡±


    Fang was deliberately saying ''as if it wasn''t a big deal.''


    Not to make other small numbers more anxious. Fang had a hunch that the situation was worse than any of the prisoners.


    "If the decision breaks down, the wizards of the Jipple will either enter the cave straight away, or come near. In the meantime, I''ll buy you time, so you guys run away."


    Currently, there are about 150 people in the cave.


    I wanted to save all of them.


    There was no point in worrying about how such a thing would be possible. It was because everything was still unknown, including the reason and purpose of the attack.


    I knew what the enemy wanted so that I could respond correctly.


    Rather than smelling Temar''s grave, it is much more likely that the goal is to ruin my business. Besides, I was a 100 millionaire of the Rutero Magic Union until last year, so the G-Fllowers wouldn''t want me to put a cosmetic ad on their land.¡¯


    It was not to the point of disapproval. Since the advertisement began, most of the elders of the Jipple have been up all night in anger.


    It was behind the dispatch of the elite secret sorcerer''s unit, called the Ghost Squad.


    In particular, the elders of the Jipple have been feeling bad about Looncandel lately.


    It was not enough to turn Jean, the wanted man of the Rutero Federation, into a jockey, but also to advertise cosmetics on the land of the Jipple.


    Therefore, the attack on the cave was justifiable enough.


    ''Well, we could take advantage of this situation. As long as we get the water out of here......I may be able to use the family as a shield for my business in the future.''


    Kizzik! Kizzik!


    While the little watermen were busily packing up, there was a sudden noise of something cracking and bursting.


    It was the sound of the unseen chasm of the Myoin tribe.


    After the sound of the rupture began, there was a sudden crack in the air. From the crack, I could feel a strong flow of mana.


    It was the magic of the specter.


    "Hey, Jean. Our partner! After you save us, you must get out too!"


    Sreung!


    Jean picked out the sign.


    "Who are you worried about? If the fault breaks, run straight to the entrance. Judging from the flow of mana, it looks like they''re falling right into the cave after breaking the bonds. Go, come on. Run to the entrance. When you get out of the cave, ask for the protection of the Looncandel through the Kingdom of Cheng. They say it''s a 12-time name."


    If the chasm is broken, the blocked cave entrance will be opened.


    "Okay. You promise to come back alive, too, okay? And by the way, don''t think you''re hurting us. It''s not so wrong, but we decided to take this risk in the first place for what we''re doing with you.¡±


    "Jin, get hurt, don''t, Da, thank you!"


    "Thank you, not thank you! Hey, stop saying hi and let''s go, you water-tailed bastards. We''re just gonna get in the way of our partner anyway."


    "Anmi."


    "I''m sorry, not Anmi......okay, let''s go, let''s go!"


    The Golden Snowmen pushed the backs of the water tails.


    Smiling, smiling Jin.


    This thought came to my mind when I saw small numbers of people who could blame themselves enough.


    I''m glad I came to save them.


    The little Sioux looked back several times while fleeing behind the camp.


    Even those who are completely ignorant of magic felt it.


    How huge is the mana that breaks into the cave?


    "This is the magic that I can feel beyond the threshold....I expected it, but it won''t be a head-to-head match.¡¯


    Three ghosts.


    The enemy would never be short compared to the three black knights of Looncandel. It is not easy for Luna to deal with three black knights at once.


    Of course, it was too much for Jin now.


    Nevertheless, Jin judged that there might be one chance.


    Beyond just taking time, causing enormous damage to the sorceresses of the specter. There may be a chance to kill them.


    ''They don''t know I''m here.¡¯


    No matter how great the specter was, it could not be expected that there was a camp inside the cave.


    Of course, the specter would be able to show a perfect response to unexpected variables.


    If the opponent is a strong ''general way'' type, as much as you like.


    Whoooooooooong....!


    The spirit stretched out from Jean''s body. In an instant, the spirit stretched out to fill the cave and encased the camp like a tent.


    It was the spirit that was laid out to remove the spirit. The camp covered in spirit looked like a mass of shadows spreading all over the cave walls.


    When I was in the intermediate class, I remembered the day when I attacked a moonlight well in Mamit.


    The attack that Jean was about to attempt now was the same way it was then. To completely conceal one''s spirit and spirit with spirit, and to explode at an unexpected moment.


    At that time, I sat in the inn and gathered my spirits for hours, but now this was enough.


    Especially in such a confined space.


    It''s big. It''s big.¡­!


    The nodule began to fall completely.


    Fluttering!


    And a small embers spread in the tents of Young-ki.


    The embers were the very reason why Jean had erased her presence.


    Even the specter could not read the mana of the small embers beyond the tents of Gyeolgye and Yeonggi.


    That''s the spark of the Runkandel Magumbigi business.


    ''As soon as they arrive, they finish at once. "If you are directly attacked by a surprise attack, you will not be safe even if you are a specter."

 336 Ep. 104. Debt and Debt and Debt (3)

    Now the cracks in the chasm were almost open, showing the dimensions across. It was also one of the secret spaces of the Myoin people.


    The image of the specter could not be identified yet.


    ''Break a little later.¡­!¡¯


    Due to the urgency of the project, the company has yet to complete its operation.


    Five seconds before the specter is finished, no. It was highly likely that he would be attacked first even if he entered the cave three seconds earlier.


    I could be sure.


    Then it was a defeat. Assuming the enemy is three of the nine-star or late-stage wizards.


    Three seconds was the time to kill ten more times for such powerful men. Especially if they were left defenseless in the midst of a decisive battle like the current Qin, it would be even more so.


    I had to concentrate. Keeping calm at this moment was one of Jin''s biggest strengths.


    In the tent of Young-ki, the eyes of Qin were burning with flames. The flames stretched out from Jin''s body in the dark curtain.


    The flames looked just like fierce beasts tied to loose shackles. Whenever Jean wants to remove the curtain, she will spread out in all directions and burn her enemies.


    Time seemed to go slowly.


    In the midst of a huge heart beat of his own, the mana to unfold the up-and-down painting flowed through the rune letters engraved on Jean''s whole body flexibly and strongly.


    The magic of the specter was getting bigger and bigger.


    How much mana was being devoted to breaking the alternative chain, and even inside the tent, my face was tingling.


    I''m angry, I''m angry, I''m angry...¡­!


    The sound of Qin''s fire spreading and the crackling of the chaff were mixed in at random.


    Yay!


    A crack in the chain broke and a roaring roar broke out in my head.


    ''Here he comes!''


    It was not long before the ghosthood came to light. Only In-yeong, who was obscured by Yeong-gi''s tent and the broken frame, was seen.


    Jean, the most elite monster of the Jipple in a gray robe, clasped tightly in her hand holding the sword.


    Fortunately


    Finished. Before they arrived.


    The fire first covered the body of the camp. Then it permeated and made the gin into the fire itself. The burning eyes were more intensely lit, and even the hair was burned.


    ''I''ll pay you back your debts, ghost.''


    The day Jin ran away from Veradin''s villa, leaving only Missha behind, was often thought of even after becoming a jockey.


    If he were stronger, he would have fought with Missha.


    It was never a humiliating act for the Runkandel''s backup rider to run away against the 15 ghosts, but Jin felt humiliated when he remembered that day.


    It was time to erase the feeling.


    Looncandel Magum Biggie


    "Sarah Looncandel, Umbrella"


    When I got this Magum Beech from Sarah.


    Jin was very fond of the name ''??.''


    Looking back at the evil Zipple has done so far, I thought there would be no name more suitable for burning them.


    Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!


    Sharp fires tore open the tent and began to pour out.


    You''re beyond the specter.As soon as I slept, I had to face the fire and open my eyes wide.


    "Huh!"


    One of the spectacles unfolded the shield with fright. The gruesome! The unsteady vibrations of the fire shield.


    The shield of the specter was about to break down. At first glance, it seemed that he could not bear the power of the business, but Chin spoke out inwardly.


    Do you hold on to this with a shield that doesn''t even finish it properly?


    There won''t really be many wizards in the world that can do that. Furthermore, the specter had just consumed a great deal of mana to break through the chain.


    Of course, the up-and-down was just the beginning.


    Caaaaaa!


    Jean roared, raising her oncoming and mana to the next level. And it completely removed the curtain of the still-remaining spirit and liberated the flames that had been tied to it.


    The fire literally spread like a tidal wave. It was a moment''s work that the cave turned into a burning view of hell, and the entire protective shield of the specter was swallowed up by fire, so that the color of the mana could not be seen.


    The rocks inside the cave melted away.


    The Magum Beegi business resembled the Mingwanggunnim sword of half a person who jumped from a considerable number of areas.


    Instead of the brain, fire weapons covered all sides to create a space of fire, and in that space, those who couldn''t reach the stage couldn''t even breathe.


    In fact, a thousand years ago, Themeer''s advice played a major role in the completion of Sarah''s Magum. And Themeer''s advice was based on reference to the Ming Dynasty Military Sword of the Ban.


    All that fire that filled the cave was pouring down toward the specter.


    "Oh, shit!"


    The specter cried out in an embarrassed urgent voice. It was a very sweet voice for Jin.


    Although it was an attack, the fact that business was working against three ghosts made me shudder.


    Reducing growth is always accompanied by joy.


    ''You can''t do this with a shield.¡¯


    I''m angry!


    With all the red flames, a single blue dot spread.


    Unhwa is a martial art that adds the power of the phoenix.


    In the second tomb, Sarah could not use the Phoenix Manier as she was a guardian, but Jean had a Tess.


    Argh!


    When a blue flame opened the dimension of the flame system, a sharp yet heavy roar appeared the king of the phoenix.


    The power that symbolizes Chunghwa, medium pressure, and Tess.


    As the power was added to the story, the ghost wizard groaned this time. And the moment the groans were heard, Jean could be sure.


    I can kill him.


    It was almost impossible to hold onto the "next" thing once the wizard''s protective shield was pierced.


    Because they do not possess such a strong body as the unarmed men.


    Thus, when a direct blow to the body began, the wizard''s ability was bound to fall significantly.


    He''s got the chance to win.


    ''Now somehow we''re going to use mana to stop the body from burning, and then we''re going to fall back into the current.''


    As with the absolute proposition that every human being dies, excessive mana operation has necessarily led to reverse currents. Even a specter cannot escape the law.


    However, Jin assumed that the specter would have the ability to control the reverse flow of mana very quickly.


    "Although the ability to control backflow may not be as good as a teacher, it is highly likely that the ghost band will be able to stabilize the horsepower within five seconds after the initial symptoms of backflow."¡¯


    They cut their throats before they catch the backflow.


    Jin, who quickly concluded, found the ghostly wizards through the flames. Jean had only seen Inyoung since they first arrived, and even the gray lobes had not been properly seen.


    They are attacking them only by guessing their location with the energy and the image of the ghost.


    ''As soon as the tide is killing them, I''ll dig in and finish it. I don''t have much time left either.¡¯


    There could have been a near reversal. It was strange that such a great technique was suddenly and with the curtain of Young-ki, the reverse flow did not come.


    Still, time was on Jin''s side.


    I could feel the mana of the specter was completely relieved even before a minute had passed.


    The spirit of the specter, which had made the face shudder even after breaking through the bonds, has fallen to the level of an ordinary wizard.


    It was the result of the start of the reverse flow.


    Jean moved her steps into the flames. Once Tess threw up his breath in front of him, the flames of business were gently pushed out, forming a road.


    As the camp strode, whenever the camp moved, the specter hid itself between the flames.


    "Why didn''t you not move?"


    Shit!


    Jean said, shooting the sword in the direction of her presence.


    with a cynical smile around one''s mouth


    Sparrow!


    A clear sense of flesh and bones being cut through the sword was delivered to the fingertips.


    The specter swallowed the groan desperately, but it was an act that couldn''t have any meaning.


    Position has already been exposed, and the fight is over.


    Whick!


    Jean threw herself in the direction of shooting the sword, shining through the glare of the flame.


    ''We''ve got a clear win, but since we''re three, we have to finish it quickly without dragging our feet.¡¯


    Time when the specter suppresses the mana reflux, five seconds. It was necessary to get all three in there.


    Pooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!


    Sigmund''s blade pierced the specter''s breast.


    "Kuck!"


    The last scream was all. The wizard was literally swept away by the fire around the signpost and burned to ashes.


    The last of the best secret wizards of the Jipple was an incredibly humble death.


    It also meant that Jin was great.


    Except Luna, no brother could have been brought to this end in the same situation.


    Even if there was no business in the surprise attack, the opponent was a ghost.


    ''Now the other two.''


    Hook, Jin picked short breaths. The body, stained by fire, was slowly too hot to handle, and it seemed as if it was about to begin to reverse flow would begin.


    The remaining time is three seconds.


    It was enough time to find two cannabis who fell back in the fire, and to shake their throats.


    But the moment I''m about to start moving again. Jean felt a strange sense of incompatibility.


    "What is it? I just killed one man, but all the magic of the specter, which remained feeble, disappeared.¡¯


    I searched quickly through the flames.


    Somehow, I couldn''t find the other two ghosts except the one who died.


    Where did he suddenly disappear? There''s no way he could have gone back to the scaffold, and it''s as if the mighty mana belonged to a dead specter...¡­.¡¯


    A towering, stalling gin.


    "No way, it wasn''t the combination of the three mana.¡­!?¡¯


    It was only one of the three ghosts that Jean killed.


    The other two were still breaking through the confines of the other Myo-in secret quarters, and were just entering the cave.


    Jin mistook the mana of one of the ghosts he killed in a surprise attack on an industrial painting for three people.


    ??.......!


    Suddenly, I felt another strong mana beyond the broken chain.


    Turning his head at the shivering sensation of his spine, he saw the other two specter walk out of the broken chasm.


    ''Oh, my God. . . . ..¡¯


    The two had already confirmed from beyond the confines that there was a blaze of business in the cave, unlike the ghostly band that had just died.


    It was only natural that the energy and presence of the industry were not overshadowed by the curtain of youth.


    "Huh, it looks like Rocky got hit. Here, it''s his cane."


    "The fire is dying. The guy who killed Locai wouldn''t be in good shape, he wouldn''t have gone far. Before we track down the insect-like beast, we start with him...¡­.¡±


    The eyes of the Jin and the Ghost Wizards met.


    "......you don''t have to, Jean Looncandel. Your guy killed Locai."


    In the gray hood, the ghost wizard''s corners of mouth went up.

 337 Ep. 104. Debt and Debt and Debt (4)

    Mana gathered at the hands of the ghosts wizard.


    It was too fast to be called ''gathering'', and suddenly it seemed to have been created in the clutches.


    But the mana, which was formed so quickly, contained such enormous energy that the surrounding space was distorted.


    Jean swallowed his breath and reflexively unfolded the shield.


    Whoo-hoo!


    If only one second had the shield unfolded late, it would not have been possible to face the rising sun tomorrow morning. A mana gun fired from the hands of two men of the specter squadron struck the protective shield of the camp made of spirit and mana.


    Despite the opening of the shield, he seemed to be beaten all over by the bare fists of a warrior. It was possible to strike out the rays of light coming through the shield, but once more the thick blood came up through the throat.


    Tear! Jean puffed up the blood and pulled herself together.


    ''Jeginal, yes. These were the ghosts.¡¯


    It was the result of a perfect surprise attack that Jin was able to kill the specter of Lokay in an instant.


    As can be seen from the misunderstanding of the mana of Lokai as the three Qin people, the specter was originally the strongest group of wizards in the world. That''s no match for other wizard troops.


    "......you stopped this? The 12th Runkandel?"


    "That''s true of what those guys who went to Lord Veradin''s secret villa at that time. I''m afraid you''re off guard, but it wasn''t luck to kill Locai."


    "It''s certainly shocking to hear it and experience it in person."


    Jean took a breath and looked at the two.


    ''Both of them are on a par with the wizard Lokay I just killed.¡¯


    Of the nine stars, it wasn''t in the second half.


    Ten stars, or the vastness of mana that can''t be explained.


    ''No, it may be a mana that''s hard to explain even with 10 stars.¡¯


    There is a huge difference between nine and ten stars, but suddenly there was no triple increase in horsepower.


    Jin has already experienced several nine-star wizards, and the ten-star has yet to meet in person, but he has been able to infer the approximate extent of the situation from a warrior.


    On that level, there was certainly something strange about the magical powers of the Ghost Wizards.


    "What do you think, Jean Looncandel?"


    Peeing!


    Once again, a mana ray was fired from the grasp of the wizards.


    Gaah! This time Tess gave out a flame of medium pressure to twist the trajectory of the ray, and Chin quickly re-entered the curtain with spirit.


    "You''re not going to run away, you''re going to fight us? That''s a good idea."


    "The ghosts I met last time didn''t have that long muzzle, and you guys talk a lot.¡±


    In an instant, five curtains of spirit unfolded.


    Jean was able to keep hiding herself among the tents and avoid the attack of the wizards.


    At first glance, Jin seemed to be effectively dealing with the specter, but there was no time to fight back.


    ''I can''t drive properly because of the backflow. I don''t know how long this will take.¡¯


    As soon as the other two meet the ghosts, of course, the choice that Jin should have chosen.


    It was to summon Shri immediately and run away. However, it was no different why Jin didn''t run away against the new specter.


    Because if you run now, you''ll have no choice but to exterminate the little beasts who just started leaving the cave.


    ''You can''t hold out for long. Tess is about to be summoned.¡¯


    Tess can only stay in Inse with Qin''s mana. The state of Tess was also bound to become unstable as the mana reflux was beginning.


    As in the past, Tess couldn''t make a direct descent with the help of Jean, as he did when he met the retribution of the cold Joe.


    Unlike then, Jin was about to fall into the mana backflow, so if he borrowed his power incorrectly, his life could be in trouble.


    In the end, Tess had no choice but to return to the flame in a few seconds later.


    Just one.


    There was a way to overcome this situation.


    Summoning the brothers of the Ming Dynasty with the special black call of the Ming Dynasty.


    Even if ordinary warriors, not King Tu, came, it was possible to take time against the two ghosts.


    However, I wanted to use the black singing card in the worst situation. It was because Jipple didn''t know yet that Jin could summon the Ming dynasty.


    If that fact became known to the Zipple, the slaves would be more careful when dealing with themselves in the future.


    One must always save one''s spleen. With the help of the Ming brothers, there will be many more decisive moments in the future to screw up Gipple.


    Also, in Jean''s opinion.


    Things haven''t been so bad yet.


    Either way, come quickly!


    Looncandel, or Kinselo.


    One of the two forces was forced to visit the cave. There is a fight going on that will break not only the cave but also the whole area soon.


    It was highly likely that Kinselo would come first. This is the land of the Sioux.


    Boom! Boom! Whoo-hoo!¡­!


    The cave was collapsing in the mana rays of the specter''s wizardry.


    Jean doesn''t know, but in fact, the giant maze in the cave had already been destroyed by more than 50 percent at a time when the chasm collapsed.


    The continuous impact caused endless rocks to fall, and the ceiling through which the rays passed was perforated and the sky was visible.


    By then, the ghostly wizards had no choice but to feel deeply irritated.


    It was because of the idea that Runkandel''s 12th rider, who fell into the mana reverse current and was even summoned by the phoenix, lasted too long against them.


    It hasn''t been a few minutes to say ''long''.


    "I''ve always wanted to take him back to his normal condition, but I guess I''ll just breathe.¡±


    Whee-ee-ee-ee-ee-ee-ee-ee-ee-ee-ee!¡­!


    A new magic began to form in the hands of the Ghost Wizards.


    It is the formation of two nine-star destruction spells per person. It was the vision magic of Jipple that Jean had never seen before.


    They were both simultaneous users of e-mail.


    "I thought you might survive this.¡±


    "Really? I think you overestimated me."


    Jean smiled back.


    "No, rather, we''ve underestimated you. And I don''t care if I die.¡±


    As if determined, Jean clenched her teeth.


    I thought I should call my brothers from the Ming Dynasty.


    "Lastly, I propose a deal. If my brothers come, you may not be able to go back alive today. What do you think? Let''s go back to each other at this point. This, it''s an all-out war."


    To the last and last, it was just a clutter to buy us a few more than a few seconds.


    "By the time the riders of Looncandel come, you will already be in the Rutero Magic Federation. I didn''t know you had a knack for jokes."


    The brothers were not, but there was no need to correct them.


    "Then you guys need to develop some jokes. What do you do when you''really? It''s not human."


    "Never mind. Oh, and I''m telling you in advance.¡±


    The ghost wizard shrugged his shoulders and said the latter.


    "You''re holding out here, apparently, to save the Sioux. That doesn''t mean much. ''Cause by now, the other guys would have gone to get those cosmetic-arm mice.''


    "It''s pretty interesting to see the skeletons. You or them. There''s nothing more difficult than I thought."


    Originally, there were five ghost bands that attacked the family of the Myoin people.


    However, Jin calculated the ghost band he was going to face in three because Lulu told him just before he left that Lulu was tying the other two.


    The other two are stuck in our labyrinthine bonds. You''ll be locked up for at least three days.


    Lulu had certainly said so.


    However, the wizards of the specter belt were stronger than expected by the Myonin people.


    They performed the unique regiment magic of the spirit belt, erased the whole chain, and entered this place.


    The process had caused problems with the frictions, and the other two had entered the land of watermen outside the cave.


    ''If the chasm is broken. Are the Mythos safe? It was not the time to save the black call.¡¯


    Hoo, Jean gave a low sigh.


    And as soon as you''re about to open up a black call.


    Tung...!


    Suddenly a large steel door was formed between Qin and the Ghost Wizards.


    The day when the steel door sounds so beautiful as it strikes the ground, there will never be another time in Qin''s life.


    "Hi, everybody!"


    First there was a cheerful and lively voice.


    As far as Jean knows, the most ''strange'' woman.


    It was Margiela Ibliano. She was in a wheelchair, as usual, wearing a funny mask shaped like a cat''s face.


    You don''t think you can hide your identity with that? I''m sure there''s no one out there who doesn''t know that Evelyanoga''s inns are disabled.¡¯


    Surprisingly, the specter did not recognize Margiela.


    What the hell are these?


    The specter wizards looked at Margiela with such a face. They did not attack hastily, but they seemed to find the "steel gate" Marziela crossed strange.


    "Nice to meet you, I''m Moruriella. If I had to put it, I''d be the owner of this land."


    And next to it was another familiar face.


    "Hey, you''re a ghost, aren''t you? I''m sure there are some of my motives there. How''s that rubbish, Rocky?"


    A cold joe.


    He laughed as he looked at the ghostly.


    The very Joe, whom Jin had fought himself, was unassailable to the ghosts of the sorcerer, but there was another reason why Jo was so confident.


    "Joe, shut up. I''m sure I warned you a few times, but don''t go anywhere with me on your back and pretend to be strong. A scumbag, please take a look at the vice-captain even half-heartedly. I want to kill him a few times a day.¡±


    Veracet Sidriker.


    A great warrior of the Baengnang tribe and one of the key points of Kinselo. The reason why Joe can laugh at the ghostly stage.


    Kid


    Uh.


    That''s pretty strong. Your oldest sister can''t be sure.


    A conversation with Murakan at the time of the Sungguk incident, looking at Veracan who came to pay his respects to King Miklan.


    As the saying goes, Veracte was the strongest Suin warrior to match the name of the great warrior.


    "You won''t need a long word, human wizards. I''m in a bad mood right now, so if you don''t get out in three seconds, chew the whole thing and I''ll poop you in twenty minutes. One, two, three."


    Quaaaaaa!


    After counting three seconds without a break, Veract pulled the sword from his back and gave it a blow. At one stroke, the entire cave was divided into two parts, and the ghosts of the sorcerer were seen hesitating and backing down.


    It occurred to me that Murakan''s expression, which Luna said she couldn''t guarantee, might be a little lacking.


    As soon as Veract began his attack, Margiela rolled the wheelchair and approached Jean.


    "Stay back. And don''t forget this debt, okay?"


    Margiela winked at Jean and smiled.

 338 Ep. 104. Debt and Debt and Debt (5)

    Boom, kuang! Skunk!


    Every time Veracte swung a sword, the ceiling of the cave was cut off like a sheet of paper, and the sky.


    As soon as he launched the attack, the specter wizards appeared bent on defense.


    In the midst of a rousing roar of ear-splitting binge and pagong and Verac''s roar, Margiela looked at Jean with a grin on her face.


    "You''re not gonna pretend you don''t know, are you?" I''m sure you''re not that unconscionable."


    Although I''ve come to help, and I''m sure there won''t be another welcome moment for a crazy group called Kinselo like today.


    Jean didn''t feel very grateful to them.


    It was because Kinselo was not much different from Jipple.


    To Jean, these are essentially lunatics who conduct biomass tests, and the purpose is to become a ruler of the world like a zipple.


    Of course Jean also intends to ascend to the throne of Looncandel and become the loser of the world, but at least she has not used humans as a mere experimental material like them.


    Above all, isn''t Kinselo a rival and an enemy after all?


    "Debt, this is your territory anyway, so shouldn''t you have come out?"


    "Oh, you''re saying something sad. We''re here to save you. I''m sorry to hear the cute Su-in die, but if you hadn''t been in a crisis, you''d just let it go. This is not a very important land."


    "How did you know I was in a crisis?"


    "That''s a trade secret!"


    Judging from the leader''s ability, even if Kinselo was watching the entire land of the Sioux like a crystal ball, it wouldn''t feel so strange.


    "Anyway, I don''t want to feel like I owe you money, so go home and talk nonsense. If you''re just here to save me, it''s a benefit to you, so it''s a choice."


    "Hmph, you''re right all the place. Can''t you just say nice things at times like this? You can eat the longitude of Veract''s loss if you''re wrong?¡±


    Argh! Argh, ooh!


    Screams from the ghostly wizards continued.


    It didn''t seem as though he had been fatally wounded yet, but Veract was simply completely overwhelming the two of the specter.


    Smiling, smiling Jin.


    "Thank you for stepping down. And Kinselo may not know, but I''ll let it pass once or twice for the Ivliano to make a little mistake in Looncandel."


    "Hey, are you going to go save the Su-in by any chance?"


    Joe chipped in with a thin beard.


    "What are you going to do on your own?¡±


    "I suggest you just go. I don''t intend to send anyone to you. It means don''t waste the life we''ve saved."


    "But Lord Jean wasn''t saved by Joe, but by Uncle Veracte.¡±


    "Mar......No, Miss Moruriella. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing for you to say that?"


    "If I had heard what Uncle Veract had just said, I would have gone wild again, haha. I''m really worried that Mr. Veracte might kill you if you keep doing that."


    Groom, Joe scratched his head and acted differently.


    Cold Joe, notorious for his nine-star wizards, was almost teased among Kinselo executives.


    Jean did not answer Joe''s words, but briefly made eye contact with Margiela.


    ''This woman, this is what happened to Sung-guk. I don''t know who you are. There''s not much to be known about, but what special abilities do you have? It looks like it''s a pretty good place inside Kinselo.¡¯


    Not just because the Kinselo executive, Vishkel, is a dearly beloved sister.


    As if to have seen through Jin''s heart, Margiela was only smiling meaningfully.


    "See you again, Lord Jean. It was nice to meet you."


    Oh, my God!


    [Yah!]


    Jean took out the enemy prison from her bosom and summoned Shri. Margiela made a fuss to herself, saying that she was cute again, and Jean left the place with a jerk.


    "Well, well, with a rascal!"


    When Joe kicked his tongue, Margiela shrugged.


    "Well, it''s cool, though. I like that style."


    He ran at full speed.


    Praying that the flames have not yet spread to the small Sioux.


    An increasingly anxious mind was sprouting in my mind when I couldn''t see the small figures even after a dozen minutes of running.


    How the hell did those little bastards move so fast?¡¯


    I assure you, there weren''t very many creatures on the ground that could move faster than Shree. Maybe there''s none.


    It''s not that long since I fought with the ghost squad, but I can''t meet them even after 10 minutes of running.


    The footprints of the small numbers that Shri was tracking were snapped.


    ''You''ve traveled by the river!¡¯


    It was in front of the river. It was the part where we could see how the little watermen moved so fast.


    Splash!


    Shri jumped into the river and began to swim with all her might.


    The water tails were able to move the river at any speed with only a few large leaves growing on the land of the water.


    I felt much relieved. If I had gone down the river, I didn''t think there would be much means for the ghosts to follow.


    After twenty minutes or so down the river again, I was finally able to meet a small number of people. It was the dark flame of the water-tailed tribe.


    "Dark Flame!"


    "Uh, Jin, it''s."


    The Dark Flame was alone in a boat made of leaves, carrying a load of firecrackers.


    "What about the rest of the water?"


    "There is, run, hit, everybody."


    "Why did you fall behind?¡±


    "Maybe, if it happens, it''s dangerous. I inform you, I."


    He was sacrificing himself for other watermen as the head of the water-tailed village.


    "The specter of the cave has been cleared up."


    "Oh, thank God."


    "But two other ghosts are looking for you, so you should not be here, but get together quickly."


    Then the dark flames opened their eyes round and nodded their heads.


    "Okay. Follow me. Wow, well."


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    The dark flames devoured the wind. The breathless dark flame looked like a huge sack almost on the verge of bursting, as I wondered if such lung capacity had been in such a small body.


    Paaaa....! Splash, splash!


    Then he exhaled, and the wind spread like a shock wave, and the speed of the leaf boat was surprisingly fast.


    In addition, Shuri could hardly keep up with the wide tail of the water.


    [Mama mama mia mia!]


    As I went down the river at such a tremendous speed, I soon saw the remaining water. All the golden snowmen were seen riding on the leaves of the water-tailed gentry.


    "Oh! Our partner! You came back alive, you kept your word!¡±


    The top waved vigorously and shouted.


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    Small numbers of people hugged each other and shouted. Jin was once again proud of his appearance.


    It never ended easily.


    "Uh, uh, what, that."


    "That, what!"


    The water tails pointed to the back of the gin and the dark flames.


    "Crazy, wizards! Everybody speed up again, boys!"


    "Human sorcerer followed!"


    Looking back, I really saw the wizards. Two wizards in a cursing gray robe.


    They were chasing the water on the other side of the river using wind-based magic and ice-based magic.


    Just as Barton used to shoot an ignorant number of swords to gain momentum for flight in the past, they were also recklessly doing magic to catch up with the water.


    "Everyone bend down, and then go up to the land!"


    Jean shouted, pulling out the sword.


    The Ghost Wizards were already aiming their attack magic at them. No matter how fast you move on the river, you can''t avoid it, and you can''t hide.


    "Uh, ah, ah."


    "Oh, save the golden snows!"


    The water tails swerved in the direction of the leaf boat. The golden snowmen threw all the gold coins in their arms into the river.


    ???!


    ?? ??? ???? ?? ?? ?? ??? ???.


    ¡®??, ?? ?? ?? ??? ?? ???? ???, ?? ??? ?? ? ?? ??? ???¡­¡­!¡¯


    ??? ???? ??? ??.


    ??? ??? ??? ???? ?? ??? ???. ? ? ?? ?? ??? ???? ??, ?? ???? ?? ??? ? ??? ?? ???.


    ¡®?? ???? ??? ???? ??? ?? ??. ?? ??? ???? ??? ???!¡¯


    It was a time fight again. "Do the Suinites run away first, or the Qin get tired first?"


    "Dark Flame!"


    "Uh, uh!"


    "Listen, when you go up to the land, run away not into the woods, but toward the plains. Run into the woods and they''ll set the whole fire. Do you understand?"


    "Okay, uh!"


    Fortunately, the river was narrow, so it was quick for small numbers of water to land.


    In line with this, the ghostly wizards were quickly moving over the two rivers toward Jin and Suin.


    However, even during the change of position, the mana rays were constantly flying in.


    "They have yet to properly launch an attack because they are using several magic tricks at once to move the river, but they cannot strike out all the rays from the point of time they come up to the land."¡¯


    After the use of magic to move around, one person would shoot the beam and one person would prepare for a big magic.


    Then, they had no choice but to carry out a black call at the risk of some of the small numbers dying.


    How many people are going to die...... these innocent and good prisoners.


    In the midst of such thoughts, subtle tremors were being heard from the side of the forest where small numbers of people were fleeing.


    As if a light earthquake had occurred.


    ''What is it? It''s like the vibrations of a giant creature running like crazy...¡­.¡¯


    At that thought, Jean could realize what was the source of the tremor.


    "We found the wizards!"


    "You can also see the 12th rider!"


    The vibrations were caused by the running of about fifty Looncandel guardian knights.


    The vibrations were so strong that they all ran at full speed.


    It was, of course, Jin''s brothers who led them.


    "What, our youngest. Are you fighting them alone to protect the water?¡±


    7th Runkandel, 3rd daughter Mary Runkandel.


    "Full bayonet! Protect the twelve horsemen and the watermen. Groups four and five, each, take a pack of water and evacuate them to a safe place."


    Fourth Runkandel, second son Diffus Runkandel.


    They had been waiting for their families and had come running here when they heard that a huge mana had been detected in the Kingdom of Qi.


    "I think they''re the best, fearlessly. Anyway, our youngest member looks so cool like this.¡±


    With the arrival of the new Looncandel riders, the specter wizards faltered and gathered their positions.


    "With this, the debt of the last Black Knight murder mission is paid off, Jean."


    said Dipus, taking his place next to Jean.


    The great sword of Dipus, Volgar and Mary''s chain sword serpent, was dyed in an auror, giving off a colorful glow.

 339 Ep. 104. Debt and Debt and Debt (6)

    The guardian knights, who were called in groups 4 and 5, quickly divided the numbers and took charge of the prisoners. The rest of the guardian knights moved in perfect order and conducted a checkup.


    Sharply shining swords surrounded the specter belt at one point, and it seemed as if the knights would slaughter the wizards at any moment.


    They were the most faithful knights of Mary and Dipus, all of whom could soon be promoted to "executive knights."


    In other words, it means "the knights right before the black knight."


    ''Even if this is a ghost, it''ll be painful. It''s painful to have a brother and sister, Diffus and Mary, and they''re 50 years old for an executive engineer.¡¯


    Mary and Dipus, unlike Jean, began their jockey life and had already passed many years. Naturally, the knights that followed the two were made up of only top-class veterans, unlike Jean.


    The specter stopped the attack and was only on the defensive.


    They expected Looncandel to come, but they couldn''t figure it out so soon.


    Neither the existence of the Qin nor the ties of the Myonites nor the Veracet Sidriker was included in the plan of the Ghosts.


    It was the original painting of Mangnyeongdae that simply trampled on the possible people who were gathering together and counting money at once, and tried to leave before Kinselo or Looncandel came.


    But everything went wrong from the start. The tomb''s family was solid enough to invest two days, and one in five people died from the start when it was pierced at best.


    And to the 12th Runkandel.


    Nevertheless, I thought I was lucky the first time I saw Jean.


    It was because the one who captured Jean alive had a much greater value for Jipple than the one who destroyed the cosmetics business by killing the Myoin people.


    But in the end, the result is a mess, as you can see.


    It was no longer a problem to get rid of cosmetics businesses or to capture gin alive. The top priority is to get out of Looncandel safely and return to the country.


    Even though the two ghosts here do not know, even that has become difficult. Already on the cave side, a specter has turned into Veracte''s dinner.


    "The youngest."


    In the midst of a tense tension between the guardian knight and the specter, Mary sang the camp with a light voice.


    "But why were you here? Didn''t you have a mission to rescue the Earl or the duke of the Ekhan Kingdom? I''m sure I''ve seen you leave on your mission."


    She was clearly aware that the wizards in front of her were monsters of up to 10 stars, but she was only embarrassed to the extent that she met a wild boar while climbing the mountain behind her.


    Of course, even for the general public, it would have been a great horror, but for a human like Mary, it felt like I had only found a strong meal.


    "That''s."


    Squeak.


    Mary raised the corners of her mouth to the fullest.


    "There''s something going on, huh?"


    "Dear Sister, do you remember the last time we decided to fight once every three months?"


    Every time you fight, you win or lose based on fainting. The one who falls down first is the loser, and the loser must carry out one of the winners'' Of course, I''ll write a contract so that it won''t fail.


    I like it. The contract is a bit cumbersome.


    Mary nodded, recalling the joy of the day.


    "Let''s assume I won that, and let''s take one of my orders."


    Mary''s eyes widened at Jean''s words.


    "What? That was a tie then. She even let me go."


    "What did you let go of with the Mana Bomb like that as a surprise, please help me."


    "I''m already helping."


    "No one saw me here today."


    the thinning eyes of Mary


    When she didn''t answer for a moment, Jean thought to herself. Did you say it too rudely?


    But Mary was just enjoying the joy. She liked this boldness of the youngest. It''s always been new and exciting.


    "How did you see your sister, you bastard? Do you see her as a little girl who snags about her little sister''s deviation? Huh?"


    "It doesn''t look like that."


    "I''ve been trying to ask you another big favor, and I''ve been talking nonsense all of a sudden. You and I are a family, family. Blood! Not all brothers feel bad about you like Mu or Ann."


    This time, Jin''s eyes grew bigger.


    I never thought I''d hear this from my brothers except Luna or Jonah.


    Of course, Jean didn''t hate Mary, but she always tried to distance herself from Mary. It was because I thought it was fate that I could end up as an enemy when I got closer.


    "I''ll make sure they join us. And I''ll keep you out of the ears of the elders, so don''t worry and go back to your family. Second brother?¡±


    "Why?"


    "So does my brother."


    "......I see."


    Dipus was going to do so anyway, even if Mary didn''t say.


    They came here unintentionally, but they didn''t know there was a camp here, but this is a "pay-off" job for the black knight.


    "Well, then I''m done talking. I''ll see the youngest at home. Oh, and fighting once every three months. It''s about time, I''m getting ready. Okay?"


    Hey!


    Mary turned around and called out the sorceress who stood behind the river.


    "You''d better not think about going back alive. I''ll kill you as painlessly as possible instead, it''ll be a fun fight after a long time.¡±


    ??.......!


    Mary''s whole body began to turn purple. The waves from the auror gave her hair a deafening flutter, and the ground she was on was torn apart, unable to overcome the pressure.


    "You weren''t this bad when you were fighting me.¡¯


    Mary''s echoes made my whole body ache just by being nearby.


    Mary had one secret.


    She also named herself to the family battleground.


    And the fact that it was not the elders of the family, but the owner of the family, Siron Looncandel himself.


    ''This is a volcano......? No, something''s different.''


    The 7th Dissolved Volcano in Luncandel, which was seen on the island of 32 in Cheongsae-gun Island.


    The oars from Mary''s body looked very much like what they were then. As the figure suggests, what she was about to unfold was the variation of the volcano.


    The volcano she unfolded was not a ''self-destructor''.


    ''I see why my father always seemed to expect from Mary.¡¯


    Just looking at Mary''s back made me shudder.


    Clearly, she was not stronger than not only Luna, but also Joshua, Luntia and Dipus.


    But they all chose Mary if they had to choose the one they didn''t want to fight with the most. She had the power to tire her opponent of wildness and fighting spirit, regardless of rank.


    "Mary must be very angry. It wouldn''t be a bad idea to pray for the ghosts in advance.¡±


    Diffus also spoke as he prepared for the decisive battle.


    "Because they invaded the land of Looncandel?¡±


    "No, because the authors have touched you."


    If it had been before, Jean would not have thought much of the answer from Dipus.


    Mary must have felt that it was "for herself" that the specter had put her in danger. It is anger that stems from the attempts of enemies who are as good as Cheolcheon jiwonsu to undermine their sense of humor.


    But not anymore.


    I could feel that my third sister was angry for her own sake, not for herself.


    I also felt relieved.


    You would never have seen such a heartwarming sight if your brothers, not Mary or Dipus, had come.


    "Go and see. And, congratulations."


    "Suddenly what?"


    "I was saying that because of this invasion of Gipple, you would have wings in your cosmetics business."


    * * *


    "Dear old man!Dear Jean!


    As always, it was Petro''s urgent voice that greeted the returning Jean first.


    "I thought you wouldn''t run for me today. So, what''s going on this time? Did I get into an accident that I don''t know about?"


    "No, it was crazy while you were on duty. A secret unit of the Zipple called the Ghost Squad hit the Kingdom of the Shun, because...I think it''s to get rid of your cosmetics business.More."


    "What? My business?"


    Jin pretends not to know.


    Looking at the atmosphere, Mary and Dipus seemed to have kept their promise. Belov was disguised as Jean and was not found to have carried out the mission.


    "You sent such elite wizards to get rid of the cosmetics business?"


    "Yes, that''s why the meeting was called urgently. Go inside, Master."


    "What happened to those wizards?"


    "Four and seven."


    "Are you two all right?¡±


    asked Jean, hiding her expression.


    "Yes. Master. I heard that both of you had only minor injuries. With the supply and demand of enemies who have invaded the territory...¡­.¡±


    No one in the Zipple would have imagined such a ridiculous loss of five ghosts.


    Three to Looncandel, two to Kinselo.


    ''I hate to admit it, but this time you''re in good hands with those lunatics.¡¯


    Jean swept her chest down into her heart. Anyway, it was fortunate that Mary wasn''t seriously hurt.


    ''Now, is it time for my business to be winged?


    In the Kingdom of Cheng, what Dipus said last was what he had expected.


    To ruin the business of the Looncandel rider, the Jipple sent the elite secret sorcerer''s unit to the land of Looncandel.


    Not to mention it, it was an issue that could be taken as a grave act of aggression or declaration of war. No, I had to. It was impossible to just let it go.


    a gain on talent


    As I entered the conference room, I saw a gathering of both riders and elders.


    They looked at Jean for a moment, and soon they finished talking among themselves.


    "You bastards to kill! Do you see us as water......! As of today, the Black Sword Society will strike the enemy''s magic product production site without leaving a single one. I''ll kill them all!"


    "That''s right, Chairman! What Zipple did was we unraveled black knights in the middle of the Rutero magic federation! That''s more than the shit that those bastards can''t do without looking down at us."


    "The public could have been hurt as much as they wanted. The treaty of war seems to have given you a dog somewhere!"


    "The 12th rider was their wanted man, but this is too much. If we move on without retaliation, the world will laugh at our Looncandel."


    If all the world laughs at him, and if Looncandel passes quietly, he will be heartbroken. No wonder you lost five of your best power so vainly.


    In fact, Looncandel had already benefited beyond description.


    But Jean had no intention of being that satisfied.


    "Old men, may I say a word about this?"


    When he opened his mouth, everyone''s eyes gathered at once to Jin.

 340 Ep. 104. Debt and Debt and Debt (7)

    The elders'' eyes were filled with anger. He was ready to tear his limbs to death if anyone was annoyed at all.


    Of course, I dare to cut off the elders and say a word. It wasn''t Jean who said it, it was anger at Jipple.


    Most of the elders dislike Qin, or consider him to be somewhat unfriendly, even if he remains neutral.


    They are the fighters who have devoted their lives to Looncandel.


    It is the elders who are more full of hatred and hatred for Jipple than anyone else, regardless of pure blood, collateral, lower families, and external forces.


    After decades of fighting with the Jipple, I had no choice but to do so.


    Most of the elders had memories of losing their family members, colleagues or lovers to Jipple.


    "Tell me, twelve horsemen!"


    Gorden shouted with bloodshot eyes.


    "First of all, I''d like to say I''m sorry that I''ve caused something unsavory.¡±


    "Get rid of the unnecessary noise and get to the point!"


    "The retaliation must stop."


    The elder opened his eyes wide at the remark. Other riders in the conference room looked at Jean in surprise.


    "What?! Twelve horsemen, what are you talking about?¡­!¡±


    Jorden strode to Jean. He glared at Jean, literally close to his nose. Other elders doubted their ears, and the atmosphere was not much different.


    "Are you conscious of what you''re talking about?"


    "Yes, it is."


    "It''s a responsible, reasonable story to be told. Or I''ll cut my arm off here."


    "I think there are a lot of people who are after my arm. But I really took it. I didn''t have any identity, fortunately."


    "Don''t be sarcastic! In this atmosphere, do you really think you''re right?"


    "If you had heard me through, you would have told me that you were right. What I said was, let''s not retaliate, was physical retribution."


    "Physical retaliation? So you''re saying we shouldn''t hit the production site of the Zipple''s magic products?"


    "Yes."


    As Jean answered without a blink of an eye, sighs came from all over the place.


    How could you say such absurd things as a jockey? That''s why I hate you.... Bam! Elders who kick their tongues.


    Jean was looking at them and thinking this in her mind.


    "Is it natural that your brain doesn''t work well, or is it because you''re all older? Use this good opportunity to start a fight that you can''t beat.¡¯


    The elders were not the only ones who were dumbfounded. Jean was also dumbfounded. Their simple plan.


    "Why... ...tell me! Why do you think so?"


    "Isn''t it obvious? What would you do if you touched their magic production site and then a full-scale war started? Can you win?"


    "What!"


    "It''s a realistic story. Can we beat the Jipple? Can you fight right now, smash them, and make the whole world ours?"


    There was a moment of silence.


    It was a question that everyone knew the answer, but no one could answer.


    "Gaju and the strongest riders are absent, and so are some of the Black Knights and the Black Knights. In this situation, it''s much more likely that we''re the ones who see blood when we start a war with the Giffles."


    The same was true even if the strongest swords in Looncandel, which left for the Black Sea, were still in place.


    Looncandel can''t beat the Zipple.


    At least for now. That was the only reason why Siron Looncandel did not have an all-out war with Jipple even after he climbed up to Changseong and told his youngest son that he had "no time for me."


    So it was not the time to be so angry that we talked about things that we couldn''t or shouldn''t have done.


    "My father has been staying still for a reason. Yeah, I''m sure Jorden and the elders don''t know that either. It is just hard to control one''s anger.''


    He was like a kid. You may want to screw your opponent up somehow, but you have no powerless.


    That''s why he is venting his anger like a grump.


    Had to be well grown and coaxed into a better direction.


    "In such a situation, touching the enemy''s most important facilities is a shortcut to defeat. What''s more, we haven''t really suffered anything."


    "You never said there was no damage, how did you know?"


    "I got a report from my butler on the way. I''ve heard that four and seven killed them, and we''ve only suffered minor injuries. In addition, a senior citizen has just said that the public could have been hurt. Doesn''t that mean there was no damage to the public?"


    Jorden''s speech was speechless. He also knows what Jin said was right, but he didn''t want to hear anything this naughty man says.


    Therefore, this attack should be regarded as a great victory for us. We''ve lost nothing, but the best wizards that haven''t been opened to the public."


    Kad Deuk!


    Jorden clenched his teeth with the spirit to chew the gin.


    "So what are you going to do? Do you want to say, on the surface, that it doesn''t matter what happens?"


    It was no different why Jordan was so angry.


    The decision to strike Zipple''s magical production facilities was to help Jean, who wanted to break her wings at any time.


    Even though I knew it, I was furious, but when Jin heard the candle, I felt like I was going crazy.


    "And they''re not fools, either. If we''re going to have an all-out war with us just because a few of our facilities are going down, we don''t know that other forces are staring at the opportunity."


    "As they say, the chances of a full-scale war are slim. But there is one thing in ten thousand, and most of all. It means you don''t have to gamble too hard when you''re dealing with a much more efficient retaliation."


    "More efficient retaliation?"


    The edge of Jorden''s eyes narrowed.


    "It makes the public turn against the jipple."


    "Ha! What did you say, and what did you bring up is a public opinion contest? They''ve invaded our territory, but let''s make fun of them.¡­.¡±


    It was an expected response.


    "Older brother, please calm down and listen to me more. I know you were angry to fight for me who didn''t want to see you. But you''ll understand that my story is the best after all."


    Jorden staring at Jean without a word.


    "I''m sure you know how much influence Zipple''s magic products have on the world. We haven''t been able to import their magic products recently, which is causing inconvenience to the public."


    After the Sungkuk incident, Gipple completely cut off the supply of magical products to Hufester.


    How did they import life magic products through black markets and smuggling, but the supply was incomparably low.


    "In this situation, building a production facility for Jipple means throwing away all public opinion. Of course, we need to know when our family started to think about it. The world''s biggest villain is moving from Looncandel to Zipp."


    After the Sungkuk incident, the image of Jipple was plummeting day by day. Good Jipple is now an old saying.


    Looncandel, on the other hand, was having a strong reflex effect. The image of "Luncandel of the Passion" still remains, but at least there has been a perception that it does not use humans for experiments like Zipple or mess with neutral countries like the Holy Land.


    All that was of course Jin''s service.


    "It adds to this trend. The good number of cosmetics makers, the jipple who tried to slaughter them without notice, and the Looncandel who showed up nicely. Isn''t everything perfect?"


    "What kind of retaliation can you make against a jipple, assuming it forms a public opinion?"


    "When good public opinion is formed in Looncandel, it naturally increases my awareness of cosmetics. That''s going to lead straight to sales performance, and the bigger my business is, the more stupid the Zipple becomes."


    The reason why Gipple hit small numbers in the first place was that the cosmetics business was done by Jean Looncandel.


    This is in retaliation for the fact that the wanted man of Jipple put his face on the magic federation as a lute.


    But the fact that he couldn''t destroy a 12th-class company even though he put in a ghost band. In itself, it was a disgrace to Jipple.


    "Just like the four or seven riders did this time. Please protect my business as of now. And please start supporting us at the family level."


    "It''s getting worse as we go on.¡±


    "The family''s protection of my business makes Looncandel more clearly dismissive of the jipple. And in the process, there will be natural local battles. That''s the only way to kill them."


    As Jean smiled, Gorden sighed, as if dumbfounded.


    But he also knew that Jean''s story was right. However, it was difficult to shake off the feeling of being dragged away by Jin.


    "In the end, I think it means he wants to fill your stomach. By selling those damn cosmetics!"


    "Yes, but when I''m full, I''m full in Looncandel."


    Jean glanced at Tellot''s side.


    He had decided to push Jean, but somehow he had not said anything yet.


    ''Why is the president of the Tribunal still doing nothing? I think if you step forward in moderation, the senate president will step down as if he can''t win.¡¯


    But not long after.


    Jean could see why Tellot stayed still.


    "Do so."


    A sharp yet dignified voice confirmed Jin''s opinion.


    Black leopard Rosa Looncandel, mother of Jean. It was her voice. When Rosa opened her mouth, the cluttered atmosphere inside the conference room quickly subsided.


    "I will protect your business. As you said, I''d rather take more practical care of you. Instead, families after today have 20 percent of the revenue coming from your business."


    Then a faint smile came over Telot''s mouth.


    without deception, offering ?20 per month faithfully. I''ll help your business as much as I can. It''s not impossible to get rid of all the disciplinary actions that have been stopped in Yubo.


    The 20 percent figure Rosa said was already determined when Jean first spoke to Tellot.


    As soon as Telot heard the sad news that the specter had raided the small Sioux, he had first visited Rosa and finished talking to her to offer Jean 20 per cent.


    "I will completely eliminate your disciplinary action, which is currently reserved. Keep in mind that this is not because you made the ball, but because the situation went that way."


    There is no favor without reason.


    ''There is absolutely no such thing as unprovoked goodwill, especially when it comes to a relationship like mother and me. You''re trying to owe me something.¡¯


    Jean had a hunch that Rosa wanted something from her.

 341 Ep. 104. Debt and Debt and Debt (8).

    Rosa''s judgment left the elders'' faces blank as if they were about to kill them.


    All seemed discontented, but no one dared oppose Rosa''s opinion. Even the elder Jorden could not resist.


    The family name in Looncandel is just as absolute.


    The same was true of the household''s acting president. Since ancient times, the family has not kept those who oppose the judgment of the housekeeper alive. In minor or large matters.


    "Yes, Mother. I''ll keep that in mind."


    Jean looked up at Rosa quietly.


    Her calm face, sitting like a king at the top of the conference room, could hardly read any emotion.


    ''It''s always something I feel, but it''s more difficult for my mother to deal with than my father.¡­.¡¯


    After the regression, it was strangely not so difficult for Jean to deal with the theory. It was strange to think of a monster-like father who dared not make eye contact in his previous life and could not mix words.


    On the other hand, facing Rosa has always been difficult.


    As with Siron, Rosa did not have many memories before her return.


    Rosa, Sirondo. At some point, he treated Jin as a person who did not exist at all.


    Words and eyes full of affection, as well as reproach, scolding, scornful eyes, abusive language and violence under the guise of discipline.¡­.


    I''ve never even experienced such a thing. At least from the age when "clear memories" were created.


    A cold look when you see a passerby who has no relationship with you.


    That was all Jean received from her parents in her previous life.


    Rosa said before her return that she showed her emotions by cutting off the grain for two days on the day when "trash Jean Looncandel" was deported.


    Was it fake?


    Or was it an act to relieve one''s guilt?


    Either way, it doesn''t matter, but I can''t imagine seeing my mother now.¡¯


    What does your mother want?


    ''Information about the teacher? Some ownership of the business? I don''t think you want me to step down from the race for a housekeeper like this.''


    When Rosa had already brought out the cards of East Five, Jean had not backed down, so they were destined to fight until either side was ruined.


    In the midst of a moment''s agony, Rosa appeared to leave the conference room without further ado. I''ve given you a big frame, so I think you should decide the rest on your own.


    Whoo.


    Gorden sighed.


    "You''re always lucky, twelve horsemen."


    "I look forward to your kind cooperation, sir. I''m afraid the Black Sword will have a lot to do for my business.¡±


    "Let''s wait and see when the good fortune will protect you."


    "Of course, I''m going to take care of you as much as you can. Please don''t think it''s too far."


    He bowed politely, but no one felt that the figure was really polite.


    Gorden left the conference room without further scolding Jean. It''s not that I don''t know that I''m the only one who laughs.


    Most of the brothers who watched the scene were once again fed up with the youngest man.


    What the hell is in your head? How could you do this to the senate?¡¯


    ''I don''t see it once or twice, but now I wonder if it''s just a different species from us.''


    The Tonya brothers looked at Jean with a look of fear and longing at the same time as ever.


    What the hell is she thinking? I''m sure you thought you were trying to keep Jean in check, but it looks like you''re trying to protect him.¡¯


    ''I''m sure you have a meaning. Something must have been a story with Joshua and his brother."


    Mu and Ann had to indulge in anger and defeat once again. When the youngest was a cadet, he couldn''t kill her.


    Jean could see the heart clearly. The hearts of sisters who feel sorry for not being able to kill themselves when they can.


    ''Now that Joshua''s coveted my contract anyway, my sisters wouldn''t have been able to kill me no matter what they did. It will continue to be the same.''


    Jean smiled at Mu and Ann.


    They left the meeting soon as they seemed to have nothing to add to the meeting.


    Luntia yawned in silence again this time, and Lan and Vigo seemed upset. The two were hoping that the youngest would no longer cause much trouble in the family.


    "I''ll be going now, then."


    As if determined, Jin opened his mouth as he looked around them in the conference room.


    While going out and walking in the courtyard of the sword''s garden, Jean was able to encounter Rosa, who was the first to leave the conference room a while ago.


    She was being briefed by the butler Heinz, who looked grave as if something was an important matter.


    Heinz.


    He is a man of the hour. Jin, who recalled the fact, had a hunch that the report he was now posting to Rosa might have something to do with the "black sea."


    ''It''s about my father, my eldest sister, and my black knights.¡¯


    Rosa''s dark complexion, which rarely reveals her feelings, caught my mind. It was Rosa, who had just helped Jean in the conference room but was completely expressionless.


    When Jin approached him naturally (the direction of Jin''s room), Heinz closed his mouth.


    "What''s going on? Is the meeting over already?¡±


    "I''m on my way. I didn''t have anything to say when the elder Zorden left. My mother ordered me to help anyway, so I''ll have to do it, but it doesn''t look very good.¡±


    "Sure."


    "Is this news about the Black Sea?"


    "You don''t have to know.


    "I''m a rider, too."


    "Not only you, but any other rider. A rider doesn''t have the right to know everything about the family."


    I didn''t expect Rosa to answer. Anyways, we could hear as much about the Black Sea as we wanted through Luna.


    Jean and Rosa looked at each other for a few seconds and remained silent.


    "Jin."


    "Yes, Mother."


    "Do you have anything to say to me?"


    nodding gin


    "What do you want from me?"


    "What?"


    "My mother just removed my disciplinary action and ordered me to protect my business."


    "What does that mean?"


    "I think you gave me that order because I want something."


    In Jin''s opinion.


    Rosa must be, enough. In other ways, we could use a method to exclude Jin''s gains while protecting the cosmetics business. But she didn''t.


    a round-eyed Rosa


    Ha ha!


    Rosa then shook her head with a burst of laughter. Jean was momentarily speechless at the sight.


    "If what I want exists, can you listen?"


    "I''ve never let it go with my debt."


    "Debt... ...that''s only allowed when the relationship is equal. I don''t think that''s the story for you and me."


    "You''re right."


    "I didn''t make that judgment because I wanted something from you. So don''t mind and go your way."


    "Okay."


    Rosa looked back at Jin as he passed by with a bow.


    "The youngest."


    "Yes."


    "What I want is the survival and prosperity of Looncandel."


    a calm and honest voice


    "So is what I want."


    Then Rosa smiled a faint smile.


    "No, it would be a little different."


    Jean bowed again and moved her steps.


    Before going to the room, Mary and Dipus went to the hospital where they were staying. They were slightly injured, as the butler Petro said.¡­.


    ''No, this is a minor injury?''


    Perhaps Petro misheard or the two bluffed.


    The two had bandages and splints wrapped all over their bodies.


    "That''s when my brother was there! Huh? If I had dug in and made a break, I would''ve ripped some of them out of the back. Then it would have been over soon, wouldn''t it be?


    "I''ve earned enough time."


    "Hey, you should have done better. I was no better than your brother, wasn''t I? I made twice as much. Do you think sometimes you''re just strong and not good at fighting? What''s the fight? It''s with the head, with the head."


    "Yes, you''re handsome. Your shit''s thick. I tried my best to hold out in front of me.¡±


    "So if it were me, I would have endured twice as much......oh, is the youngest here?"


    He was chatting cheerfully in his sickbed.


    Seeing the two of them somehow made me feel sorry for coming empty-handed. I thought I should have brought at least one fruit.


    "Are you all right?"


    "As you can see, it''s very lively."


    Mary grinned and said.


    "It looks like you''re hurt a lot."


    "It''s a mistake."


    "Was the Ghosts that strong? Enough to hurt you two this much?"


    I didn''t understand.


    If there were only two of them, there were about 50 guardian knights at the level of executive knights. Even though the specter is great, it would have been right if two of them were killed overwhelmingly.


    "Well, I was afraid that catching them would kill the guards. My body goes crazy when I use my own duel."


    deformation of a hydroelectric volcano


    Jean, who recalled Mary opening it up, nodded assentingly. As it was originally a self-destructor and the technique of exploding anoras, it seemed to be a serious burden on the body.


    "Kke, do you happen to know? Our youngest, beat me one day and tell me your wish. If you speak well, this sister can teach you."


    "It''s all right, just get well soon."


    "Come on, that''s not funny. Don''t worry about your sister and brother''s bodies, and think about how you''ll manage your friends in the future."


    Friends meant small numbers.


    "First of all, they have been sent to my safe house by the guards. Perhaps the meeting concluded that we should protect your business, but it would be better to manage it yourself."


    said Dipus.


    "I was thinking about it anyway."


    It''s good to get family support, but you shouldn''t leave everything to yourself.


    It was a natural story. In the end, the subject still had to be himself. What the black swordsmen and guardian knights had to do was to prevent businesses from being attacked, not the owners of the businesses.


    "Do you have anything in mind?"


    "There is."


    "I''ll tell you the location of my safe house. Take them in your own hands."


    Dipus did not ask what Jean thought was the measure. He also judged that he could appear to be interfering.


    ''......I think I''ll end up beholden to you again.¡¯


    Jean was thinking of sending small Siouxes to the palace. Now that the ties of the Myo people had disappeared, there was no place in the world that was safer for small numbers of people than there.


    You should also look for the cemeteries.¡¯


    For now, I just had to pray that not all of them died at the hands of the ghosts.


    Before leaving the medical center, Jin looked around the brothers.


    "Why?"


    "Just, thank you."


    Mary and Dipus gazed at each other as Jean went out.


    "Huh, that''s a big deal......and he said hello. Right, brother?"


    The Dipus shrugged. The two just looked at the place where the youngest had left for a while, then began to discuss the battle with the specter again to find out who was wrong.

 342 Episode 105. Late greeting.

    Shock! Rutero magic federation, storm the top of the goldfish. In the process, the wizards of the Jipple directly strike the Hufester Federation.


    Mr. Fang, the first lineer at the top of the goldfish, says, ''Thank you to Looncandel for saving us...¡­.¡¯


    All the executives and staff at the top of the goldfish are missing. I''m guessing Looncandel''s protecting him.


    Looncandel decided to support the "top of the golden spines" as of this time, and was there a wind of change in the family of the clans? If so, the cause is presumed to be the supernova gin looncandel...¡­.


    June 10, 1799.


    Led by Dino Zaglan, Hufester''s newsletters were pouring out articles about the attack by Zipple.


    Most of the articles decorated with moderately restrained rhetoric were praising Qin, while those plastered in a tough tone were condemning the Jipple.


    Jin, who was looking at the article, always thought that Dino was very good at his job. Of course, his face is a bit flustered when he looks at the praise article.


    "Yap, strawberry pie. Look at this, it''s a supernova. And, Supernova! Very just our little boy, now a star, huh? Wow, it feels like yesterday when I was a backup rider and couldn''t use my real name."


    Murakan giggled and shook the newsletters in his hand. Gilly smiled cheerfully and put the strawberry pie on a plate.


    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!


    lie down and inhale strawberry pie When Murakan, who was caught in the throat, coughed, Gilly scurried for water.


    But it was acting. Gilly came to support her neck and gave her a show in anticipation of watering her.


    How did you get fooled every time?...? Are you being fooled?¡¯


    At this point, I was not sure, and I felt like I should take care of myself.


    "Oh! I''m going to live. Thank you every time, strawberry pie. I''m glad you''re here.¡±


    My ears were itching, so I thought it would be hard to hear anymore.


    "Hey, Murakan."


    "Yes, Almighty Supernova. Did you call?"


    "You really don''t remember the old deacon of Looncandel? An ancient fairy named Reet Damiro Yul."


    "I told you so?"


    A thousand-year-old Looncandel seen from the recorders of the third tomb.


    Jin asked Murakan how many times he knew about Leet in the video since his return, but he didn''t seem to know it at all.


    And Jean also had no memory of the fact that she had met Leet in person.


    ......and me, my family, and my teenage knights have not yet forgotten that the fairy fought with the Looncandel. Solderlet, Murakhan and Misha.


    I felt bitter when I recalled Leet''s words in the recording device.


    "Oh yeah, nothing comes to mind?¡±


    "The ancient elves were already extinct in those days. At least according to my memory."


    Murakhan folded the newsletter and raised himself.


    "But there''s no way there''s a false record on Soldert''s device. A thousand years ago I may have remembered a fairy named Leet, but not now. Either I had a memory problem while I was asleep, or the Jipple''s fabrication of history ended up eating me, too."


    When Murakan touched his forehead, Gilly put his hand on his shoulder.


    Gilly was the one who looked at the innermost part of the Murakhan, into the deep darkness that he himself was not aware of.


    Murakan was suffering from considerable trauma every time he awoke to the fact that memories of those days had become blurred or disappeared. His mind is being worn out without his knowledge.


    We need a way to leave a record that they can never touch.


    I remembered what Sarah in the recording device said.


    Absolute record, the magic of the hysterics. When I thought about it to that point, it was reported that I had sent a letter to my teacher not long ago.


    ''It''s about time you got a reply.''


    I thought I should stop by Vigung and visit Tikan.


    "Where else are you going?"


    "I''ll take the golden snowmen from the safe house of Mr. Dipus to the palace."


    "Cuck, my kid is also thick-skinned. Did Bi-Gung-Ju ever do anything wrong to you in his past life? What if they don''t?¡±


    "You''ve got 30 percent of the 50 percent you were going to dedicate to your family. Maybe we should ask him to make a deal about one percent of them."


    * * *


    Every one in a hundred and fifty small numbers was being protected in a safe house in Dipus.


    Jean took them straight to the palace. It took about three days to use the mobile gate and ship, but the family gave Jin a leave of absence until the business was stabilized.


    When the ship reached Manzi Island, Lucas Manfran, an unofficial informant of the Seven Colors and a hotline of Tallaris, welcomed the group.


    "Sir Jean, if you had contacted me, I would have informed Tallaris in advance."


    "Lucas, long time no see. How have you been?"


    "Yes, thanks to you, I''ve been well. By the way, you have a terrible face. It''s very dry. Are you sick?"


    "No, thanks for your attention.¡±


    Lucas winked at the little Sioux behind Jean.


    "I will inform Lord Talaris immediately."


    Poof! Poof!


    When Lucas fired a flare, he suddenly showed his eyelid Mott in the air.


    "Uh, uh, two, toads!"


    "Scared, toad, rain!"


    "Argh! Jean, what the hell is this! Toad!"


    Small numbers were instinctively very afraid of giant toads.


    Either way, Mott opened his mouth as he could and began swallowing a few small hydrants.


    On the surface, a predator swallows its prey, forcing small numbers of people to panic.


    ''I should have explained it beforehand.¡¯


    There was no time for that.


    With five dimensional shifts, Mott moved both the gin and the small Sioux inside the palace.


    "Woo, we, lived?¡±


    "Oh, oh, oh! I thought I was being eaten!"


    "Quiet."


    As soon as he arrived, someone said in a cold voice.


    The spider of the abyss, Talaris Endorma. The little watermen fell on their knees and bowed their heads, and he was also an act of instinct.


    Jean is meeting her after almost two years.


    She used to live with the word "our son-in-law" in her mouth looking at Jean, but today her gaze at Jean was not very good.


    "Mr. Talaris. I''m sorry to see you late.¡­.¡±


    "Hmph, stop, stop. Keep your mouth shut for a while, son-in-law. I was wondering if someone else''s son-in-law was a jockey and maybe his foot was cut off. How can we finally find him?¡±


    Jean is sometimes a considerable impudence in the necessary circumstances.


    Now I felt like my heart was stabbing and stuffy.


    After becoming a jockey, he had to visit the palace once to greet Talaris.


    "I''ve fought dozens of spectre and battles because of my son-in-law, and the palace has officially announced that it has been defeated even after winning the battle in the West Sea...... Uh-huh, it''s been a pretty fun day."


    Every word seemed to poke my conscience.


    "Do you have anything to say?"


    "None."


    "Yes, yes. No. to have nothing to say Ahhaha, that''s it. I think you''re even here to ask me a favor. What''s with those hairs?"


    "......my business partners who have brought me here to ask for protection.¡±


    How can you be so brazen?


    Talaris was feeling both very unpleasant and not very distasteful at the same time.


    It was because Jin''s friend, Siron Looncandel''s youth, overlapped. Sosit''s poems were often this brazen when he had to ask Talaris to do something for something.


    Still, why am I always helping them at critical moments?


    Talaris suddenly thought of such an idea and smiled inwardly.


    "I should have visited you in advance, but it was late because I tried to thank you after some stability."


    Click.......


    Jean pulled a box out of her arms and opened it. There was a glittering ore in it.


    the ancient late spring


    A dreamlike ore of all fighters, a reward for the mission of killing a black knight. It was brought to Talaris to show his sincerity.


    In fact, this amount of ancient manhood was enough reward for what Talaris had done so far.


    The value of the ancient fountain was beyond imagination, as it was the black knight of Looncandel and the Cosec and White Night of Jipple who came forward to win.


    But that''s just a general standard, and Talaris and her only daughter, who use "Mansbing," didn''t need much of the ancient fountain.


    "It''s an ancient late-life, so it''s a worthless scrap for me, and it''s no different value."


    But the next moment.


    Talaris had no choice but to burst into laughter.


    ''There''s this cute corner, unlike Siron.¡¯


    It was because I saw hundreds of letters piled up under the fountain.


    All the way to the palace, Jean did not sleep a wink and wrote a letter of apology to Talaris.


    The letter not only contained the contents of the apology, but also listed most of the events that Jin had been through.


    That meant Jean trusted Talarias. There is even a story about Themar''s Tomb, which has yet to be told to Siron.


    This was why Lucas said he felt empty as soon as he saw Jean''s face.


    Talaris, who had looked over the letters for a long time, softened his expression a little.


    She was at odds with her inside. Whether to forgive Jean and bring her back to our son-in-law, or to keep her son-in-law.


    "Motte, go get your daughter."


    Bo-Ong!


    Mott quickly returned to the Battle of Pirate, carrying Siris.


    "Mother, you called...... Jean Looncandel?"


    It''s been a long time since I saw Siris. She also didn''t like the way she looked at Jean, but if there''s one thing different from Talaris.


    He said he was somewhat distracted by the small numbers Jin brought.


    She was a cold, cold-hearted human being in most situations, but she used to be very weak for furry animals.


    That''s why I was shocked to learn that the butterfly Looncandel, who was so pretty at the Looncandel banquet hall, was actually Murakan.


    "Daughter, listen to me. Do you know what his son-in-law says? I don''t have enough time to say hello. I don''t know.... Oh, my God.


    Sreung!


    Siris pulled the sword out of the waist.


    She had not had a single day not thought of him since Jean, a backup rider, left for Laparosa.


    Of course, it wasn''t because of the coalition, but because they wanted to compete again.


    "I want to experience the skills of the 12th Runkandel. Pull out the sword, Gene."

 343 Ep. 106. Records (1)

    Siris''s eyes were shining cold and sharp. The sword was full of blue and colorful energy, which showed that she had achieved great growth at a glance.


    The coldness peculiar to the Endorma blood family has long been recognized for its mysterious and strong strength.


    That power was the reason why they had not lost themselves to the great forces so far, even with only one tiny piece of territory called the Vigung.


    ''It''s not just ice, it''s just a name sword.


    The sharp energy stirred my forehead. She must be one of the strongest men of her age. It occurred to me that maybe he was stronger than Dante.


    But will he be a match for himself now? It was a question that I didn''t have to worry about. She was certainly strong, but by no means to beat Jean.


    Young divinity such as Siris, Dante and Veradin could no longer be called Chin''s rivals.


    The fact that Qin is the strongest among them was a matter not even to be broached. Jin is not a divinity, but a competition with the Gira Castle, which has already been famous for many years.


    There are not many people in the world who are still clearly aware of it, but everyone who knows it has admitted it.


    Jean and Siris remained silent for a while, glancing at each other. The little Sioux watching shuddered with their heads bowed, and Talaris smiled interestingly.


    ''It''s not a very good picture for me to beat Siris here.''


    Jean was now in a position to make a difficult request, in spite of her shame. Even if Siris stretched out the sword to take the first fight, it was burdensome to defeat her.


    It is obvious that her pride won''t allow her to lose.


    I didn''t even want to use a knife after a long time.


    It''s been almost two years since we''ve met, so Jean was actually very pleased to see her. They want to ask how they are doing, and they want to solve their anger.


    Suddenly, Siris burst into laughter as Jean was agonizing over whether to pull out the sword or not.


    Foot


    "You know how to make that look. It''s quite refreshing to see you acting like a rock or a mule every time.¡±


    When Siris pulled the sword, Talaris laughed with laughter. The vibrations spread as if there had been an earthquake in Daejeon due to the natural energy of Tallaris smiling.


    "Was that a joke?"


    "I don''t know now that it''s pointless to tell you the difference. Sometimes there are clear things that you don''t have to check."


    Siris had already admitted two years ago that Jean was stronger than she was.


    I was surprised when I first found out that Siris was involved in the operation.


    I''m more surprised you turned the second floor upside down by yourself. You''ve become a monster, Jean Looncandel.


    Conversation with Siris during the operation to take the compass.


    Siris wasn''t the type of person who was flirting with objective facts.


    She also thought it was no shame that she wasn''t stronger than Jean.


    Nevertheless, it was true that he wanted to win the game, but it was something he could do even after he learned how to do it.


    She also played mischievous pranks because she was glad to meet Jin after a long time, and on the other hand, she was disappointed.


    "Long time no see, Jean."


    Siris asked for a handshake. Jean smiled and held the hand together.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t come earlier."


    "But you still don''t say you couldn''t come. That would have added a charge of contempt. You can''t even see it, your mother must have been in trouble.¡±


    "My son-in-law deserved to be scolded. Ugh. Still, I''ve written hundreds of letters, so I''m a little relieved, daughter."


    "Hundreds of them?¡±


    "Yes, look at this. Isn''t it cute?"


    The gap between Siris''s eyes looking at the letter has narrowed.


    "What about mine?"


    "Yes?"


    "Isn''t my mother the only eye, and I''m not the eye?"


    Jean raised the corners of her mouth.


    Then he took another box out of his bosom and held it out to Siris. There were letters in the box, about ten pages.


    The sight forced Siris to burst into laughter again.


    "It was a joke again, but I didn''t know it was real."


    "The last few days of my life were the days when I wrote the most letters."


    "Huh, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen a pleasant trick.¡±


    Talaris nodded as if this was enough.


    "Well, I''ve shown my heart and I''ll forgive you. Yeah, this time I''m here to leave those humps?"


    The top, who read the mood at the words, quickly stood up, took the angle and stood at attention.


    "Hello! Great and Almighty Lord Talaris Endorma! I''m Fang, the number one line on the top of the golden pin!"


    Then Soon-i, Stone and Song-i stood up all at once, and stood up and raised their heads.


    " Row 2, Soonyi! Save me, and I''ll take you as my life-long benefactor!"


    Row 3, stone! We will invigorate the palace!"


    "Fourth row, Songyi! We''ll make you happy!"


    The late rising dark flames also opened their mouths shut.


    "Fireworks, darkness. Water tail, village, representative. Quiet, do, do, do. We. We''re catching. Fish, well."


    "Hey! What if you speak informally?"


    "Human, horse, high. I don''t know. All."


    Talarias was not impressed by the look, but Siris stared at the little Sioux almost enchanted.


    "I''ve heard about the big situation. Those guys, they used you to advertise cosmetics, and now they''re being chased by Gipple, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why did you come to leave it to our palace when Luncandel would protect the business?"


    Talaris has been living in Bigungju for a long time, so he understood the situation at once without having to hear the details.


    "Because I trust the palace more than the family."


    "Passed. All right, then what benefits do we have?"


    "I''ll share some of the proceeds from the cosmetics business...¡­.¡±


    "No, no. We have a lot of money. It''s overflowing, not enough to feed this little piece of land."


    "I know that the more, the better."


    "So I''m thinking of getting some of the proceeds, too. But that''s not enough, I want you to bring out something more tempting."


    For a few seconds or so, Jean pondering what Talaris'' intentions were.


    It was noted that Talaris still could not take his eyes off the letter.


    ''I don''t think Mr. Talaris keeps reading my letter because it''s funny.¡¯


    She was concentrating on the special contents of the letter.


    The Themeer''s tomb.


    It was just descriptions of him. Jin had naturally included a story about Zipple''s fabrication of history in the letter, writing an explanation of Temer''s tomb.


    "In the future, I''ll share all the information I''ve learned about Gipple with Bi Gung."


    "That''s a satisfactory answer. All right, that would be a good babysitter.¡±


    Only then did Jin, who was relieved, sweep his chest down into his heart.


    I''ve been worried about it. Even after receiving letters or ancient manhood, Talaris was in a position to give Jean a cold shoulder and kick her out.


    Even if the attack was even made on the grounds of "unpleasing," Chin actually had nothing to say.


    Nevertheless, Talaris decided to help Jean as usual.


    Although he was said to have received a price, it felt like he had paid nothing for it.


    ''Anyway, business profits should have been shared, and information about the Jipple should have been shared.¡¯


    To fight the Jipple, a tragic alliance was absolutely necessary.


    The more I knew about them, the more I felt that Jean could not beat them with Looncandelmann.


    "Although it seems that now is not at the level of completely regenerating history as it was a thousand years ago, it is a matter of no doubt. The fabrication of history is still ongoing, and I may also be aware of the history.''


    It was hard to shake off that idea since I saw the fabrication of history in the recording device.


    I know that I can remember fakes as true, but that I can''t really grasp them was certainly a thing that devastated the human mind.


    "You have paid off a big debt with a word today, my son-in-law."


    Talaris had more affinity for him than Jean had thought.


    Not simply because he regards Jean as a son-in-law, but because he is a particular and eccentric friend of his. It was because I especially liked the fact that he was a child that the poet admitted several years ago.


    Siris said to himself, "Who keeps calling you son-in-law?" But Talaris completely ignored the voice.


    "Now, with only daughter and son-in-law left. Everyone else, get out of here. We''ve got some things to talk about among ourselves."


    "Old!"


    "Okay."


    The face of Talaris grew quite serious as the small Sioux rushed out of the Great War.


    "Jin."


    "Yes, Mr. Talaris."


    "The palace has been neutral for most of the time, but it has not always been. We, too, had made one vow when the First Lord of the Bigung was chosen for the first time by the Divine Sword Manbing and Mott."


    Pssarside...


    In the grasp of Talaris, brilliantly shining ice crystals gathered together to form a sword.


    It was full of ice.


    "This sword has absolute cold power that nothing can break. Even in ancient times, it is only a heavy and cumbersome lump of metal in front of the ice of the ice. Even your father won''t be able to break this sword."


    Talaris''s sudden start of the talk of Manbing was intended to explain the "pledge" made by the Endorma blood family.


    Bo-Ong!


    Mott let out a low cry. Talaris then climbed on Mort''s back and reached out his hand.


    As Jin and Siris also rode in Mott, a white gate was opened in front of them to the "Lee Gye-seolwon."


    The scenery of the absurdly unfolded Igyeseolwon was breathtaking. Mott galloped through it with his might.


    Where are we going?


    As soon as I was about to ask that question, Tallaris'' ice glowed with a powerful resonant sound.


    The resonant sound became stronger and stronger, and when it reached its maximum, Mott stopped moving.


    When I got off the mat, what was in front of me was another fortress that looked even bigger than the West Sea palace at a glance.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve been here.¡±


    a palace in a palace


    Or, really sad.


    That''s what those who know the secret of the palace call it.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve had a foreigner.¡±


    The vast interior was a desolate and pale scene as I strode into it.


    And in the middle of it, there was a huge column of ice formed by the power of Manbing.


    "In the ice, he''s......who is it?''


    The ice column held one person like a coffin. I had never seen a woman before, but I felt a sense of deja vu in her gray hair.


    "This woman is the old sorcerer of the Zipple, whom our Vigung has sealed for a thousand years by the power of the ice."

 344 Episode 106. Records (2)

    ''So it turned out to be a pure-blooded zipple''s signature white hair.¡¯


    A thousand-year-old jipple, the sorcerer of those days.


    The white-haired woman in the ice column looked so young that she could hardly be thought to be a thousand years old.


    Are you 30? You look young.¡¯


    Perhaps because he was frozen in the absolute chill of the ice, his long, white hair was full of gloss.


    The closed eyes just seemed to fall asleep, and the shining eyes were about to be revealed.


    The robe he was wearing seemed to be made of tough leather, though it had not a single scratch, and the cane he held tightly until just before he was trapped was a plain object without a fancy ornament.


    And he had a very clear face.


    Not only does it hurt people, but it''s also a good impression that even a small bug won''t kill.


    It was unbelievable that such a person was a member of the evil that controlled the world at that time. How did you get trapped in this ice column in such a vivid state?


    The woman seemed about to move out of the ice column.


    "This is the old wizard of the Jipple?"


    "Yes, a thousand years ago, the Second Lord of the Bigung used the power of Manbing to seal this wizard."


    said Talaris, touching the ice pole.


    Jean confirmed that there were wrinkles on the back of her hand that had never been before, but she didn''t say anything about it.


    "Is that because of the pledge made by the Endorma blood family you just mentioned?¡±


    "Yes. You must be well aware. There is no power without a price."


    As a thousand-year contractor, Jean knew the fact better than anyone else.


    Countless sacrifices and responsibilities follow that he has gained one life again, and has more power and potential than any genius of his age.


    Of course, Talaris didn''t know all the ins and outs of the thousand-year contractor.


    But she had seen Jean save the Hongs in Colon and regarded him as a human being who understood that he was already "responsible" at the time.


    "The same is true of the power of Manbing gained by our Endorma blood clans. Instead of gaining too much power for a human being, he was given a mission to help solve the world''s abnormalities.¡±


    It was the first time I heard it.


    I''ve always thought that keeping neutral is simply because of their inclination and power. You had that mission?¡¯


    It was also a story that few people in the world knew. A new sword whose endorman blood family is Manbing, no. The promises made with God were slightly different from the contracts of ordinary "contractors."


    "If it''s anomaly, what do you mean?¡±


    "The most representative is the disaster brought by the witch Heluram. The predecessors had a hard time stopping her. And my mother."


    "You tell too much to a foreigner, Mother."


    "A foreigner, daughter. How can my son-in-law be a foreigner?¡±


    "Who''s calling Jean son-in-law since earlier?¡­.¡±


    "Well, most people don''t know. If my mother hadn''t stopped Heluram, the world''s population would have been tens of millions or billions less than it is now."


    said Talaris, ignoring Siris. Siris sighed, and Jean opened her eyes round.


    As she said, it occurred to me that everyone in the world was just a little bit in debt to the palace.


    "Sung Guk Suho War, which took place 500 years ago. Even then, the swords of the palace infiltrated the land of the Horses and killed the high-ranking Horses, contributing greatly to the peace of the Inse.¡±


    Since the first Vigungju was chosen as Manbing, Vigung has made an indescribable contribution to the peace and prosperity of the world over the past thousand years.


    Talaris himself has also made great sacrifices and is on the way to eliminate the "ideal phenomenon" since his youth.


    "This woman was one of those ideals.The more."


    Jean again turned to the woman in the ice column.


    "It''s what I''ve felt in dating so many lovers. You can''t tell from the outside. There were times when a guy like Jju-jung was a huge tough guy, and there were a lot of opposites. This woman looks like she can''t kill an ant, right?"


    "It does look like that."


    "Detailed records were lost because of foreign invasions, but with the records left in the Bibung library alone, this woman was a demon equivalent to Heluram."


    Suddenly, Jin''s head came up with a woman''s name, which he identified not long ago on the record device of the third tomb.


    What happened? Sarah, did you break all the towers of the enemy?


    No, I couldn''t. Can you believe there was another wizard like Elona? Silderay. No matter how terrible it was, I''m on my way back from hitting 50 or so.


    Well, well, really...¡­!?


    You''re being fooled again, Silderay. Hahaha! Be deceived. I can''t stop fooling around because I''m so easily fooled every time.


    What? You''re lying? Again?


    Yeah, there''s no such crazy monster in the world, huh? It''s stupid and cute.


    Elona Zipple.


    At that time, even the teenage knights of Looncandel expressed their teeth as crazy monsters, and even the joke that "there''s another similar wizard" made Silderay cringe at once.


    "My name is Elona Zipple, pure-blood Zipple, but I''ve never been a housekeeper. There''s not a single known piece of information other than the name. It''s a strangely unrecorded woman. But according to the clues left by the Second Lord of the Apostles...¡­.¡±


    It is said that he was a wizard who wiped out the entire continent.


    Talaris followed the back horse and poured a full-blown force into the ice column.


    Then the columns glowed and several screens came up everywhere.


    ''Recording device? Video!''


    a scratching gin


    Unlike the recorder left by Soldert, it was a picture-like still screen, not an image, that rose from the ice column.


    The images showed the scene of Elona Zipple fighting, or the battlefield she swept away.


    Even though it was a still screen, not a video, Jin had to feel overwhelmed by Elona''s image.


    Elona with a cane, the collapsed mountain range, the tens of thousands of humans gathered against her...¡­.


    On the next screen, there was only a myriad of blood droplets forming bones, flesh, and rivers, with no one alive. Elona''s collar wasn''t damaged.


    "Maybe the Second Lord of the Rage was impossible to kill this woman, too. That''s why they managed to seal it with Manbing."


    "So this Elona Zipple, is he still alive?¡±


    "I''ve heard that the records were lost, but there was no record of killing this woman from the beginning. This woman''s time is just frozen."


    At a moment my back was cold and I had goose bumps on my back.


    "What a monster!...only sealed, but alive."


    You won''t be able to kill him even now.


    If possible, there is no way that the previous generation of non-governors, including Talarias, would have left Elona alone.


    And there was one unconvincing part.


    Why is there so little record of a wizard this big? There''s even a record left in the palace. There is a high possibility that other history books don''t even have names.¡¯


    According to the expression of the teenage articles in the recording device, the traces left by the 2nd Vigung master sealing Elona.


    Elona Zipple was undoubtedly the strongest wizard in the history of Zipple. Even if it wasn''t, the name had to come out when talking about the strongest.


    But Jin had never heard of Elona''s name in his previous life when he was exploring magic.


    When people mentioned the strongest wizard in history, they took out the name of the Riol Jipple, not Elona.


    She was, so to speak, a forgotten human being.


    Like Chen Mei, or like the old Luncandel, like the countless people that have been erased by the Zipple.


    Did the zipple erase it?¡¯


    What immediately came to mind was, of course, the fabrication of history by Jipple.


    But why the hell?


    Elona Zipple was the biggest power of the Zipple at the time. From what we saw in Soldert''s recording device, there were expressions such as "more than housekeeping" and "50% of the total power."


    ''Did you have to erase the traces of disaster caused by Elona Zipple? Or, because her power was too strong, uncontrolled? It didn''t feel like that, given that he was trying to fabricate the history of Themeer.¡¯


    Or maybe there was an accident, because the Jipple also suffered a lot of damage by defeating the Looncandel of the time.


    Talaris opened his mouth while all kinds of families came to mind in a flash.


    "The palace has been hiding this woman from the Zipple for a thousand years."


    Talaris was simply telling Jean one of the biggest secrets of the palace.


    The reason for hiding Elona''s existence from Jipple was no different.


    "You mean if they find out, she can be back in action."


    "It''s a future I don''t want to imagine. When these monsters are added to the already monopolized jipple, the balance is no longer there."


    It certainly was.


    Looncandel had the only creative article, "Si-ron," but he couldn''t get beyond "Jipple." Other forces, such as Beacon, Kinselo, and Beigung, were naturally destined to be absorbed or destroyed by the winner if the balance between the two collapsed.


    Of course, Elona could not have fought for the Zipple anymore. But it was only wishful thinking, and it was an infinitely unlikely story.


    "For I have given you the secret of the palace, because you are peeping at the secret of the time, searching for the tombs of the Looncandel''s first family."


    Talaris thought Jean could find clues in the process that would "kill" Elona.


    There is also a way to suppress the abnormal phenomenon of historical manipulation that is being carried out by Jipple.


    Also, Talarias was in a hurry.


    Jean could read such feelings from her.


    "In recent years, Manbing''s seal has been weakening."


    Again, Jean looked at the back of Talaris'' hand.


    a wrinkle that never existed before When she thinks of her age, it is natural for her to have wrinkles, but she has so far suppressed aging, as is usually the case with fighters who have enlightened the extreme.


    In addition, the Endorma blood family was not particularly affected by aging because of the power of the ice.


    The creases on the back of her hand stood out because the power of Manbing, which was holding Elona in check, was getting to its limit.


    It is hard to keep one''s body at its best.


    "Then, how much time do you have left...¡­.¡±


    The moment Jean said that.


    Dismissed......! Beep!


    There was a crack in the middle of the ice column.

 345 Episode 106. Records (3)

    ''Oh, my God! No way, now?''


    Jean and Siris reached out to the waist reflexively.


    Talarias, on the other hand, shrugged as if it had happened often, with a bitter smile smeared around his mouth.


    "... ...the human liver, sealed a thousand years ago, goes beyond Manbing and my strength. Don''t be too surprised. Once the seal was broken by more than half."


    There was only a crack, and Elona in the ice column still had no movement with her eyes closed.


    Talaris reached for a crack. Then the energy of the ice flowed out and dug into the crack. Slowly the ice pillars returned to their original form.


    Talaris looked very tired just to repair the crack.


    "Mother, are you all right?"


    "It''s all right. Hmm, I hope you didn''t worry about my son-in-law for nothing. Haha."


    Siris is worried about her mother, not irritated by her son-in-law''s jokes.


    "For a thousand years, this woman hasn''t even gotten tired."


    "......do your father also know the existence of Elona Zipple?"


    "I know. When I was a young man who didn''t know much about our situation, I didn''t go crazy trying to wake her up and have a fight."


    "Daddy?"


    When Jean asked with her eyes wide open, Talaris burst out laughing.


    "Si-on of those days only hoped for a strong enemy to appease him. It didn''t matter at all to your father in the days when she woke up, the fact that she could have had a huge impact on the world.¡±


    It was around that time that Talaris became friends with Ciron. After mixing numerous swords with the poems that come to visit the palace every time, they came to understand each other.


    "Of course now your father has come to his senses, and is responsible for the power he has."


    "That responsibility, does it have to do with the Black Sea?¡±


    "Listen to it directly from Ciron. If you still don''t know what''s going on with Siron, it''s because he has an idea."


    "Okay."


    "Jin."


    "Yes, Mr. Talaris."


    "From today on, you''ve come to join the work of protecting this seal."


    Then Siris opened her eyes round and looked at Talarias.


    "Mother? Jean''s an alien......No, you can''t tell. You think you''re a real son-in-law?¡±


    "Then what?"


    "You''ve got to say something makes sense...¡­!¡±


    "Well, I never get tired of teasing my daughter. I''m just kidding. I just think that Jean''s ability will be a big help in keeping this seal. It''s been a hard time for me to handle by myself. I can''t give you the ice already.¡±


    It was unimaginable for Siris. The fact that your mother might try to rely on Jean for something.


    I was upset that I couldn''t help my mother, but I couldn''t help it. If my mother''s judgment was so, I had to follow it.


    Siris, who had arranged his thoughts for a moment, reached out to Jean. Jean looked at the hand and held it together.


    "I want you to know that this is not an alliance between the palace and the Looncandel. This is an alliance of individuals, Vigung and Jean Looncandel."


    "I like you more, too."


    In fact, Siris also did not dislike the palace being close to Qin.


    Having lived as the only daughter of a tragic princess, she was not used to the relationship of "friend." Jean was the only friend of her age.


    "I didn''t like you fooled me when you first met me. He''s not bad, though.''


    Except for the first meeting, Siris had had a good impression of Jean ever since. Otherwise, he would not have joined the operation to take away the compass.


    "Oh, it looks great. Two people. Daughter, how. Mom, can you make room for me? Would you like to have some good time alone?"


    "You don''t have to, Mother."


    "Yes. See you later, daughter."


    Bo-Ong!


    Mott opened the white portal.


    Talarias rode a mot and returned to the palace outside, leaving two men behind. Jean and Siris are the only two, no. With three left until Elona in the ice column, I had no choice but to stare at the place where Talaris had left.


    In an instant, there was an awkward air flow between the two.


    "......your mother is a bit eccentric, so I''d appreciate it if you could understand, Jean."


    "Of course, you seem to be more normal than my father."


    After one conversation, there was another silence.


    ''It''s inconvenient.''


    ''Inconvenient.''


    A few seconds later, two people opened their mouths at the same time.


    "Excuse me.


    "Mr. Siris."


    "Well."


    "Tell me first."


    Jean blurt out the last word. It was actually because I had nothing to say.


    "......by any chance.¡±


    "Yes."


    "Do they transform, too?"


    "It''s a transformation......? Who are they?"


    "The water you brought me. They''re butterfly looncans...... No, like your black dragon. Are you transforming into a creepy human being?"


    Smile almost came out.


    But she managed to hold back her laughter because she would be embarrassed.


    "No, they''re really Su-in, not dragons. Only dragons can transform."


    "Good thing."


    "If they were all dragons, they would have been quite reliable."


    "I still get goose bumps sometimes when I think of the cute cat I saw at the banquet as the black faraway. You''ve been so condescending to me at the banquet hall.


    "Haha..."


    On second thought, Siris narrowed the middle of his forehead.


    "You didn''t leave me until the feast was over. You were in my arms when I went to see you duel with a guy named Bubar."


    Oh! I''m so glad I was able to attend this banquet. I never thought I could meet the successor of Sigung at such a short distance! Nice to meet you, Siris Endorma, right? I''m Veradin...¡­.


    Get out of my way.


    Oh, old times.


    By the way, be careful of the cat. He''s been slapping me in the face before, haha. He''s very fierce.


    She recalled the conversation she had with Veradin at the time and told Jean.


    Veradin, the thought of how he is doing now made my heart heavy.


    "It''s frustrating to hear nothing from you. I don''t think Dante''s heard anything yet. Not only do I invite you to the Hylan banquet, but I''ll also ask you to go to the Jipple banquet.¡¯


    In the midst of many thoughts, Siris kept talking about Looncandel''s banquets.


    She didn''t have very many memories of her growing up, as few of her peers knew except Jean. It has always been trained only for training and mission.


    So Siris herself did not recognize it, but the banquet was a special memory for her.


    Jin, who suddenly felt the fact, made eye contact with Siris.


    He also let go of his childhood and boyhood without any memories in his previous life.


    ''Unlike me back then, Siris has achieved growth. You must have been bored.¡¯


    Maybe he was lonely, too.


    "Why do you look at me like that?"


    "Just, there''s nowhere else to look. Siris."


    "Yes."


    "Come to Tikan often. You''re an ally now, Siris. You''re my colleague."


    Siris has always been considered a colleague. However, she was unlikely to think so either, so she didn''t have to speak out.


    "I''m not used to going out."


    "So did I."


    "But I don''t think it''s bad. Playing, it makes me feel a little excited."


    Siris was cold and cold in most situations, but not a disingenuous sort.


    Since her birth, she has always lived a life of devotion as a successor to the palace, but she was also a person and a girl who was not even twenty yet.


    Of course, there are times when you want to interact with others, and when you want to play without thinking.


    "I''m glad you liked it."


    "But why don''t you slowly drop the honorifics, too? You''re the only one who keeps using honorifics, so something''s wrong.¡±


    Siris swallowed the horse.


    Talking comfortably to each other would naturally get closer to Jean, as the speed would likely cause confusion in his mind.


    "By the way, I don''t know when Mother will ever open the door.¡±


    "You''ll be here by the end of the day. Let''s have a chat until then."


    "Sudara, I didn''t expect that word to come out of your mouth."


    "I like it."


    * * *


    It was the next morning that Talaris opened the door.


    Until then, the two only felt that time had passed by so quickly because they had spent the night talking pleasantly.


    Talarias seemed a bit disappointed by that alone, but they both had fun.


    "Have you come, sir!"


    As soon as Jean got out of the palace, she found Tikan. Now that the problem of small numbers has been solved, I had to stop by Tikan only and return to the Sword Garden.


    "How did you get the call? Butler Petro said Nari was away, and Lucas said Nari had not left the palace yet.¡±


    "Did you contact me? Why?"


    "The customer is here.¡±


    "Customer?"


    "He, Aria Outhart, is...¡­.¡±


    "Where are you?"


    "It''s in Ratri''s refreshment store.¡±


    The line was long even though it was morning.


    Through the secret passage leading to the refreshment store (too many customers, recently installed), Jin entered the kitchen straight away, and was able to identify Valeria sitting on one side of the table.


    And as soon as I saw her, I swallowed a smile in my heart.


    ''You''re using the gold snow products very well.¡¯


    Black-haired hair and five-year-olds looked so old that their makeup looked so natural that it looked very natural.


    Jean took her place in front of Valeria.


    "I didn''t know you''d come this far. You said it as if you didn''t need it, and you''re using the products well."


    "It''s not bad. You''d make a lot of money. I heard you got a second spirit bead."


    Valeria was determined not to say a word of private talk. Jean expected it to be.


    "Yes."


    "Show me once. Check out what it is."


    "Isn''t there too much eyes to see here? Let''s move."


    "This is the seat you can only see in the kitchen. The dragon of truth in the kitchen is four people, so it doesn''t matter. I guess the same goes for the sorcerer who lost his magic.¡±


    Valeria''s unwillingness to move was due to her judgment that this side was much safer.


    "You know everything. Veris, even if you read the flow of mana, it''s highly confidential for Ratri to tolerate the truth."


    I found out about Latri by checking the records.


    "My existence was also top secret. Show me the recording device. Check if it''s broken again this time."


    Jin took out the spirit beads from his bosom when he attacked Joshua''s villa.


    Valeria did the recording magic right away, insignificant, and no one really saw it in the refreshment store, as she said.


    The blue mana wrapped the beads around it.


    After a while, Jean once again saw Valeria''s eyes slanted to the left.


    I could confirm my old habit.


    Are you confused by the marble? What is it?''


    The recording magic blue mana has disappeared.


    "How is it? Is it broken again?"


    The answer from Valeria at the next moment was simply unthinkable.


    "......I don''t think this belongs to Soldierlet?"

 346 Episode 106. Records (4)

    "What do you mean, it''s not a thing of solderlet?"


    It was a problem that I had never thought about. If it''s not Soldert, who made the recording device using Young-ki?


    " Literally. This recorder is made up of only Young Gi, but it''s not made by Solderlet. The device is filled with indescribably evil energy. I almost got my mind contaminated.¡±


    Valeria picked one breath.


    She was embarrassed because the "dark energy" inside the device aimed for her in a moment when she peeped at the bead.


    "You almost got your mind contaminated?"


    Jean took the line of Valeria to heart.


    Valeria, he knew, was not the kind of person who thought it was just a "mistake" and moved on smoothly.


    ''Oh, my God, I didn''t know that just checking this recording device would hurt my teacher.''


    Besides, it''s not a solderlet''s thing.


    In the midst of confusion, of course. Valeria''s eyes got cold wet.


    "Gin Looncandel, for me it''s a situation of doubt."


    If he had been in a previous life, he wouldn''t have doubted himself. In modern life, however, Jean was not yet very close to Valeria.


    "It sounds like I was trying to attack you with beads."


    "Your Looncandel is trying to catch me, which makes me even more suspicious."


    Claiming innocence seemed to do nothing to clear Valeria''s misunderstanding.


    ''If you lose faith with your teacher at times like this, the next meeting may be years from now. Or you can cut off contact with me until you''re caught in Looncandel or Gipple.''


    Valeria was a man who could do that.


    ''Is it because my teacher is still young, or is it because I have a little trust in me, or because the situation supports me. You don''t doubt me with confidence.¡¯


    It would be the third case.


    The first time I left it to Valeria, and she doesn''t think Jean knows where to hide.


    "Well, you can. I understand. Even if I say no here, there will only be more distrust between us."


    Jean shrugged her shoulders and said,


    "You know very well.¡±


    "Of course the attack you claim to have received is quite abstract damage of mental pollution, and one of my recorders is on you, and you''re the one I need. Maybe it was my attack. Even mental pollution, that''s the old dark magic that''s gone.¡±


    When Jean said so, Valeria shrugged.


    "Well, you can think like that. I''ll try to understand. But that doesn''t mean I''m going to let it go without confirming that you''re not."


    "If there''s anything you want to check, do anything. I''ll cooperate if it''s possible."


    "I don''t need your cooperation, so don''t worry. I''ll check on myself. Let''s move first."


    "A little while ago, I''m not going to move this place because it''s only seen in the kitchen."Dunny, if you need a quiet place, why don''t you go to Lord Kashmir''s mansion?"


    "Follow me. The confirmation will be over in no time."


    Valeria rose from her seat.


    As soon as she was about to get up, she looked at the table as if she had forgotten something. There were two pieces of Latri''s special cookies left.


    one by one


    Valeria that packs cookies and puts them in the inner pocket of lobes.


    Jean had no choice but to swallow a smile as she was about to burst out laughing at it.


    Was there a cute side to the young teacher, or was Ratri''s cookie the level of a drug? I''ve never seen my teacher pack food when he''s not on the run.¡¯


    Following Valeria, he left Latri''s tea shop.


    She had been to the Tikan several times, as if she had been to the Tikan.


    Walking for a long time and riding a carriage in the middle, and arriving on foot again, was a cliff at the end of the island.


    Below it floated a small boat that Valeria rode on.


    "......did you not officially enter the free city, did you smuggle yourself in?"


    "Because I''m in a bad position.¡±


    "Why would this city be named freedom? It''s a place where you''re welcomed unless you''re a decent felon. Only me and my colleagues can recognize you."


    I said it out of frustration. I felt sorry for my young teacher''s life, which even "free city" had to come in hiding all the time.


    "I know that. It''s just that this is more comfortable. We''re going down by boat."


    Clap clap!


    Valeria jumped off the cliff. It was definitely the height to die if it fell wrong, but I was not surprised to see it several times in my previous life.


    Just before she fell, she stirred the wind with her mana to absorb the shock, and landed lightly on the ship. I followed her down to the ship on the Jindo cliff.


    It was a small boat, so it was full when two people got on board. The two were almost forced to sit together.


    "I''ve had enough of the top cliffs, should I have come all the way to this cramped? How the hell did you sail all this way with this ship?¡±


    "Because the safest is the best.¡±


    Gently, Valeria moved her silver cane (even this one is covered with gold-snow black dye). Like rowing oars.


    Shua Aak!


    Then suddenly, the sea water near the boat soared and froze, in the form of a hemisphere. The frozen sea water shrouded the ship like a shroud. The ice was so thick that there was no sunlight at all.


    Pod, from Valeria''s touch, blue mana spread like a lantern.


    Regardless of the situation, the bright light in the ice-covered boat and the two men''s appearance were just like a picture drawn by someone.


    "Gin Looncandel, I''m going to read some records about you from now on."


    Naturally, Jean was expecting Valeria to. But it didn''t show up.


    "Read my records. That sounds like a pretty dangerous. Why don''t you explain it to me?"


    "It would be easier to say that you''re looking at your memories. Technically it''s a little different, but it''s similar."


    "So, you mean, I''ll read my memory to see if I was trying to hurt you. You mean this?"


    "Exactly."


    "Okay. But there are two conditions."


    "Tell me."


    "First, I don''t know how far I can read memories. I''d like you to respect my privacy."


    "Believe it or not, it''s pretty hard to read other people''s records directly. It''s a different matter than reading the records of the person''s traces or things. It''s hard to find useless records.¡±


    It was about the progress.


    Even his twenty-five-year-old teacher could not finish reading Jin''s records.


    "Second, if it turns out I wasn''t after you. From now on, cooperate more with me. Frankly, I don''t think it would be a problem if we had this much confidence."


    Unexpectedly Valeria nodded her head gently.


    "Okay. Then give me your hand."


    He followed Valeria''s words.


    Then, with her eyes closed, she placed her hand on Jean''s hand, wrapped in the unique blue mana of record magic.


    Valeria at that time was completely defenseless.


    ''It''s the moment when the teacher becomes the most vulnerable.¡¯


    When performing the recording magic with full strength, Valeria couldn''t do anything else.


    Is it this easy to find a gap because I think I don''t know it? Or was there a little trust in me in the first place?''


    Slowly, the human record of Jean was seeping into Valeria''s head.


    Jean looked at her still and waited for the spell to end.


    Jean Looncandel just found Tikan and met Valeria Heister.


    His purpose was to check the status of the recording device.


    Nothing special''s coming up yet. I don''t think he intended to harm me, given the fact that he was trying to figure out the status of the recorder.¡¯


    Valeria thought. In an instant, a tingling sweat formed on her forehead.


    Young Jean Looncandel laughs when he sees Sukho-ryong Murakan calling his nanny Gilly McLoran a strawberry pie.


    ''Young Jean Looncandel? What kind of record is that? Let''s concentrate, just look at the last few days.¡¯


    Taking a peek at other people''s records was not a matter of easy control. They had no choice but to look at some of the records that they didn''t need to check.


    One-year-old Jean Looncandel is very ashamed of his nanny Gilly McLoran changing diapers.


    ''What the hell is this, no. Wait a minute... ...you''re a year old and you''re ashamed of yourself?''


    That was a bit of a weird.


    Is it possible to have that kind of feeling when you''re a year old? No one in the world would have felt ashamed when someone changed their diapers.


    ''It''s too much to say that you''ve been an extraordinary human being from birth. Let''s keep an eye on it for now. By the way, who is this woman? Reet Damiro Yul...¡­?¡¯


    "Jin Looncandel examines the records of Solderlet held by Rheet Damiro Yul, the former deacon of Looncandel not long ago.


    ?Ret Damiro Yul is the king of fairies.


    Leet Damiro Yul was forgotten.


    It was the latest record.


    It was also a strong memory. Valeria was feeling a strange attraction when she checked her rare red hair, a color just like herself.


    ''Forgotten...... elves?''


    Slowly the limit of mana was approaching. Valeria breathed heavily, and Jean looked at her with anxious eyes.


    Jean Looncandel did not tell her family that she had met Valeria Heister to protect him.


    All right, then.


    It seemed that there was no need to check any more. So the moment I tried to stop the recording magic.


    Valeria was able to identify a strange kind of record that she had never seen before.


    Jean Looncandel was born under the curse of the widow of flying. This curse was cast by Joshua Looncandel and hung by the Magician Kiddhard Hall, but the truth is......, ......go, ......fateful, .......


    It was conveying an indescribably disparate sense, unlike other ordinary records that we''ve just looked at.


    I had a headache as if I had a blade in my head.


    At the same time, I wondered when I could check these records about Jin if not now.


    "Aria Outhart, are you all right?"


    Blood flowed from Valeria''s mouth and nose.


    She was by no means a wizard falling into reverse mana, but checking the record was so burdensome.


    Especially if you keep going at the moment you have to stop, even Valeria is dangerous.


    A little more, a little more...¡­!¡¯


    Now there was blood in my eyes and ears, too. At this rate, it could soon have fallen into the final phase of the reverse flow.


    "Aria!"


    Flap!


    Valeria rolled forward and spat out blood.

 347 Episode 106. Records (5)

    * * *


    Jump!


    Valeria sprang up, like a bouncing bowel movement.


    As if she couldn''t afford to pull herself together or look at the situation, she looked around right away and found her cane.


    Then, when the cane was not seen, he immediately put on alert with offensive magic on both hands, and it took only two seconds for all of this to take place.


    Whoo, whoo, whoo...¡­!


    Valeria that breathes like a man running with a sprint.


    How much time has passed? Where are we? Am I trapped?


    She couldn''t believe she had lost her mind. It was the first time since he spent time with the Grey Owl mercenary corps.


    "Oh, you''re up! Sir! Sir! Ari, no. You''ve got a visitor....Huh, dude! Is that magic aiming at me? Hey, put it down. You shouldn''t do that to the person who took care of you. Cancer."


    Valeria''s eyes glared red as she stared at Jet.


    Most humans would, but she had a morbid repulsion of losing her mind. Ever since the gray owl mercenaries were exterminated.


    "You dog-ass, tear-jerk jipple pups."


    "Hey, hey. I''m not a jipple, I''m Tikan''s little jet. Let''s calm down a little."


    "Da, kill. I, I, I, I...¡­!¡±


    Ahhhhhhh!


    A ray of mana was fired from Valeria''s hand. Fortunately, Jet was able to get out of the door quickly without being hit by the beam.


    "Why, what''s wrong with you! Tea, I''ll get you some cold water and some nari!"


    Even after Jet left, Valeria continued to be in danger for some time due to a headache, a confused mind and a non-powering body.


    "As soon as you wake up, you act like a trapped animal. There''s no Zipple here, no one to harm you, so it seems better to thank the people who helped."


    It was Jean. He had been away for a while to change the towel for her forehead.


    "Jin. Jean Looncandel...¡­?¡±


    Jean put the towel down on the table and made eye contact with Valeria.


    "Calm down. Drink this."


    Valeria looked at the gin''s glass of water for a while before touching my forehead.


    "You showed an ugly look, I''m sorry."


    "No one''s hurt, so let''s just move on."


    "How lost am I?¡±


    "Two days. It''s quite a common shame in a situation like this.¡±


    While Valeria took a sip of water, another person entered the room.


    "How''s your body?¡±


    "......Your Majesty the Holy Father?"


    "You are not a believer in the Holy Land, so you don''t have to call it that high. Just treat me like Jean''s friend. I''ve heard you''re also his colleague.¡±


    It was Lani.


    After Valeria collapsed, Jean immediately contacted Laney. My colleague is in an emergency, so please come right away.


    The only person who could call the king of the country, King Seong, in this situation, was the one who lost.


    "Body, I''m fine."


    "I''m glad you two have something to say, so I''ll be out. I''m going back home today, so feel free to ask me anytime if you need more treatment."


    When Laney stepped aside, only Jean and Valeria were left in the room again. Valeria finally settled her thoughts with calm eyes as if she had calmed down.


    "The mana reversal was so severe that I had no choice but to call Lani. I''m relieved you didn''t tell her who you really are."


    As if the iron had been swollen, Valeria was feeling her heart burning.


    It was a feeling that I felt after a long time. To be truly sorry and grateful to someone is. Ever since the gray owl group was exterminated, she has never had a personal relationship with anyone else.


    Thus came the fear of being submerged together.


    She always thought that getting close to people would only increase her weaknesses.


    "This should confirm that I have no intention of harming you, right?


    Valeria nodded still.


    If he had planned to kill or kidnap him, he could have done it thousands of times while he was asleep.


    "Yes. Before he fell, there was nothing in the records he checked. I''m sorry to waste your time."


    "If you think it''s a waste, it''s a waste, and if you think you''ve built your own trust, it''s meaningful. I think the latter one is better."


    Valeria staring at Jean without answering.


    She was recalling the ''last record'' before she lost her mind.


    In the recorder of solderlet identified by Jean Looncandel, ancient elves were obliged to record.


    A thousand years ago, all the ancient fairies did not change.


    There is a deep connection with human beings named Hester.


    Valeria smoothed her red hair that ran down her shoulders.


    And in Qin''s record, I thought of Leet''s red hair. The fact that every person born as a hysteric is born with this kind of red hair.


    The ancient elves are related to the Heaster family.¡­?¡¯


    Ever since she realized she was a hysteric herself, Valeria has always struggled to regain the magic and identity of her ancestors.


    Never once had I thought that the ancient fairy and the hysterics had some kind of connection between them.


    ''What does it mean to be the undivided?''


    Of course, I didn''t expect to find out the truth through Jin.


    That wasn''t the end of the shocking fact that even peeked at Jean''s record.


    Jean Looncandel died once.


    Hister''s recording magic never tells a lie. All the records told was the absolute truth that nothing could be damaged.


    ''Dead and alive again.¡¯


    It was embarrassing, but it wasn''t too difficult to reach that conclusion.


    Resurrection, the two letters that appear in numerous legends and myths throughout the world.


    It was not only possible in the story.


    ''There must have been a Numerus tear in Looncandel.¡¯


    Numerus, the god of hope.


    He is a god known to have died of some sort of event before the founding of the Holy Land, Van Kela, who left eight drops of tears and a hundred drops of blood in his heritage.


    Blood could be used as an incomparable cure in the world, and tears are the only thing that can revive the dead.


    Four out of eight drops were recorded, but the other four drops were unknown. Valeria judged that one of them was used for Jean.


    ''But why? It''s a waste for the 12th rider of Looncandel.''


    If he were Looncandel, he would have used it when Ciron or Luna died.


    "What are you thinking, Aria Outhart."


    Aria shook her head.


    "My head just got a little stiff right after I woke up.¡±


    "Then we''ll talk after we eat. If it''s uncomfortable to eat together, I''ll bring it to your room."


    "I''d appreciate that.¡±


    Shortly after Jean left the room, Gilly gave Valeria''s meal.


    "Is she Gilly McLoran, Jean''s nanny?"


    Gilly smiled softly and did not speak to Valeria otherwise.


    Soup full of minced meat and fresh milk. A slice of strawberry pie for dessert (in this section, the corners of my mouth are slightly raised).


    While eating, Valeria wondered what depth of conversation she should have with Jean.


    ''Now I know. Through Solderlet''s recording devices, he found out that the ancient fairy had something to do with the heaster. Apart from Looncandel, I personally got the information. That''s why you need me. Solderlet''s recorders are out of order.¡¯


    The purpose itself was different from that of Looncandel or Zipple looking for him. They aim to use themselves as bargaining chips or kill themselves, but Jean is literally "necessary" for herself.


    ''The puzzle is being set. The constant sight of Qin in my dreams could also be the magic left behind by the ancient elves or ancestors. My record magic isn''t complete yet, so it''s only indirectly revealed.¡¯


    It occurred to me that the meeting between Jin and himself might be fate. It felt like a long-standing arrangement left by the ancient fairies and ancestors.


    The biggest reason why I thought this meeting was the arrangement of my ancestors was no different.


    It was because of the "records of the future" left by ancestors at the site of the Hister Street in the lawless city of Mamit.


    Future records show that a ''one who found the whereabouts of the Hester'' to a tavern attendant in Mamit in 1795 will return to Mamit around March 1799.


    How surprised I was when I confirmed that it was Jean in Valeria''s long-cherished dream.


    ''You must hear all the stories of the ancient elves from Jean Looncandel. We can''t be more vigilant than we need to be.¡¯


    Valeria, who finished eating, found Jean.


    "Is your head cold?"


    "Thanks to."


    "You haven''t forgotten your promise to me, have you? You should cooperate more actively with me in the future."


    "Of course. Just as you''re using me, I felt like I should use you more.¡±


    "Good news.¡±


    "Can I ask you a few questions? Jean."


    "How much."


    "While checking your records, I could see that the ancient elves had a deep connection with the Hister family. I''m just peeping into the records, so you know more about him."


    Jean opened her eyes wide. All of a sudden, I could barely hide that look.


    "Tell me what the ancient fairy and my family are all about. If you help me with my mission, I will also work for you with all my heart."


    "He, Aria. Wait. I think there''s a misunderstanding. I''ve never heard of that."


    "What? Records never tell lies. From what I''ve seen...¡­.¡±


    "You can check my records again if you want. But I''m really hearing it for the first time."


    Valeria decided not to doubt Jean.


    With regard to the ancient fairy and the hysterics, it was possible that Jean did not know, because she learned from Solderlet''s record, which was in the human record of Qin.


    "Instead, I know that the ancient elves had the same ability as your record magic. So I thought maybe there was something to do with you and them.¡±


    "A skill similar to the recording magic...¡­?¡±


    Jean has explained to Valeria the abilities of the elves for a while.


    What the real Reet explained was not memorable at all, but what was confirmed in the records of the third tomb came to mind.


    "... ...how and where I saw the recording device with images of ancient fairies. Can you let me know? It''s too important for me."


    "I saw it in the cemeteries'' I''m telling you in advance, for fear of asking you to visit them right away, but I can''t know where they are right now."


    "I''ll find them."


    said Valeria, with her eyes glaring eyes.

 348 Episode 106. Records (6)

    "By using the recording technique?"


    "Yes, I''m not sure I''ll find it sooner than you, but I''m sure I can find it more covertly.¡±


    "Good to hear that."


    At present, Jin could not put enough manpower into the search for the Myoin people.


    Because now I have too much eyes to see him.


    Not only the family, but also other forces, including Zipple, were watching Jin and his forces.


    After the cosmetics business began, and Jin fought with the specter.


    Everyone''s interest in Jin has soared.


    Of course, it was the same, but many of the forces that control the world have recently been feeling the unusual flow of air between Looncandel and Zipple.


    The fact that there is a gin at the center, not a theory or a Kellyak.


    Therefore, if too much manpower was invested in the search for the tomb, it was more likely to be caught in the Jipple''s detection network.


    Above all, they owe Jean a debt to pay back.


    "The horse told me to cooperate more actively, but seeing you execute it so straight away. I think you just realized that you need me.¡±


    Valeria looked up at Jean.


    "Let''s just say it''s because I''ve built a little trust, as you said."


    She was now feeling intense curiosity about a human being named Jin.


    Perhaps the arrangement left by the Hister''s forefathers, and a man who had memories of his one-year-old years, and had once died.


    What the hell? Does he know he''s dead once?¡¯


    To say that, Jin''s past achievements were too drastic.


    "Since his days as a backup jockey, Jean Looncandel has been moving like a human being who has no regrets about life. It''s no wonder he''s been dead dozens of times just by what he''s known outside.¡¯


    Do you have any faith, or are you just a tough person?


    I hoped for the former. Now that we have a cooperative relationship, it is difficult for Jean to die early.


    ''When Jean Looncandel dies, I have a hunch that I will never get my history back again...¡­.¡¯


    I felt strange.


    "Aria Outhart."


    "Why?"


    "I''d like to talk to you again about the recording device, as it seems to have been arranged.¡±


    Chin said, putting down the spirit beads on the table.


    "You were sure this wasn''t something Soldier made. You said it was made of spirit. I''d like to know on what grounds you made that judgment."


    "Where did you get this spirit bead?"


    "Second-term family member, raiding Joshua''s secret villa."


    Jean explained to Valeria what she had been through that day.


    The fact that he was attacked to save his colleague''s guardian dragon, but encountered an unexpected horse race, and killed him to obtain a bead.


    "Rontelgius, the Four Peacocks of the Horse. That explains it roughly.¡±


    "You know everything. I only knew dragons among my colleagues."


    Valeria had confirmed the name at the Hister''s place of battle.


    "The reason I said the device wasn''t Soldert''s is because of its signature vicious horse. And I don''t know if you know this, but among those unrelated to Soldert, there''s someone who can use Young-ki."


    [Witch, that''s what he did.]


    What Sarah Looncandel, the guardian of the second tomb, said came to mind.


    I couldn''t ask because I couldn''t talk to Sarah anymore. She had apparently said Helluram could also use Young-ki.


    "Do you mean the witch Heluram?"


    "You know all sorts of things. Yes, the recorder is probably a witch''s thing. If it''s not her, there''s no such magic in the beads. Rontelgius was a close associate of Orgal king of the Masu, and Orgal was Heluram''s lover, so the mana you killed was holding the bead."


    Witch Heluram. In Jean''s previous life, Valeria had met her in person.


    ''My teacher told me he met Heluram when he was twenty and twenty-five.¡¯


    So Jean wasn''t very surprised when Quicantel informed his colleagues that Helluram was a "personal." It was because it was something that Valeria had already heard before her return.


    "I''m not sure yet whether this is the horse''s or Joshua''s.¡±


    "If the recording device is the object of the second Looncandel, your big brother is likely to have something to do with the witch Heluram."


    a prophet


    Jean, who recalled his presence, nodded.


    Maybe the prophet Joshua has is Heluram.¡¯


    It was not too late to tell Valeria about it after more solid information was available.


    It was a great harvest just to have a cooperative relationship with her right now.


    "What about the recorder? It has nothing to do with solderlet, so are you going to leave it to me, too?"


    "I''ll do that. And, by any chance, can you read some of the Ma''s language?"


    "To identify the paper and the madoccer obtained in the killing of the Rontelgius'' mana?"


    "Yes."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know any of the language of the Ma tribe. I''m not all-around either."


    Valeria packed her robe hanging by the bedside.


    Then he burst into a giggle after confirming that Latri''s cookies were still left in the lobes.


    "I''ve got to get going. I''ll have to look at the recorders you gave me, and I''ll have to look for the gravelings, so I can''t open my eyes for a while."


    "Is the broken recorder of the first solderlet still not making progress?"


    "It takes a lot of time, so please understand. I want to finish as soon as I can and get half of my ancestors'' magic books."


    Unlike the first meeting, Jin asked for a handshake first this time. Valeria held the hand together without agonizing.


    "Be careful. Aria Outhart."


    "You too."


    * * *


    August 20, 1799.


    Two months have passed since Qin returned to his family.


    The cosmetics business started advertising again shortly after the small number of people were rescued, and as a result.


    Jean, Looncandel, and Vigung were literally making a fortune.


    The high-end product line, Geumseol, and Eunseol, both low-end products, sold like hot cakes and quickly occupied the global cosmetics market.


    Of course, Rutero could no longer advertise in the magic federation.


    But word-of-mouth had a terrible power.


    The Rutero Magical Union aristocrats bought gold-snow cosmetics from underground markets, paying more than several times as much as several times as much.


    The fact that Looncandel made so much money meant that the wealth of Jipple was leaking.


    Elders could no longer feel sorry for Jin''s cosmetics business, and Telot was very satisfied with the idea that his judgment was right.


    There was a man who was deeply dissatisfied with the great success of Geumseoljok cosmetics and hurt his pride.


    "Uh, you can''t do this! You can''t be!"


    Bubar Gaston.


    He was recently losing his job and hobby.


    "What the hell is a cosmetic, a bunch of unbecoming people who don''t know this Bubar art soul? I can''t admit that my transformation is lagging behind cosmetics.¡­!¡±


    This is because the special product at the top of the goldfish, "Oksul," has been sold out day after day, along with Geumseol and Eunseol.


    Okseol''s main customer base was assassins, high-level troupes and spies.


    Most of the customers who have been asking for a transformation procedure from Bubar were leaving at a rapid pace, as it would be effective to change into someone else by simply dipping it in roughly.


    "... ...please shut up, Bubar Gaston."


    For days already, Vishkel had been listening to the whining of Bubar for more than five hours a day.


    My mind seemed to diverge.


    Ever since I got to know this disgusting human being, I can''t count my patience. It was especially hard to bear these days.


    ''So I want to achieve a great job and wring this bastard''s neck. No, it''s not enough. Cutting out the whole body alive...¡­.¡¯


    The eyes of Vishkel, who had a wild imagination, were hollowed out.


    "Gin Looncandel! Nothing has happened since I met him! What''s so great about those make-up cosmetics? Mr. Vishkel, please get me some stuff. I''ll have to see it myself.


    "......I''ve told you so many times, but the top of the goldfish doesn''t sell that jade or whatever disguise to anyone. You can''t buy Kinselo or Gipple at all."


    "You can save it if you send out some underclassmen whose identities are not exposed!"¡±


    "Such a dog, hoo. Such a low-ranking member of the troupe never gives an opponent in the first place." How many times do you have to explain, Bubar?"


    "Ahh! No, I can''t stand it. You know that, don'' I don''t know anything else, but I can''t allow the artistic spirit to get hurt!"


    "What does your art soul have to do with their cosmetics being sold well?"


    "There is. I feel like I lost. Oh, I''m so angry that my head is going to explode. ID Vishkel, I think I''ll have to eat something sweet. Please buy me one sweet potato croquet."


    Vishkel momentarily reached out to his waist.


    If he had regained his reason for a second late, he would have cut Bubar''s throat by pulling out the sword.


    It would have been a very happy ending for a Vishkel individual.


    "For the patient, for the great, for the great...¡­.¡¯


    Vishkel''s hands were shaking.


    Despite barely getting himself together, Bubar didn''t stop his daily speech, even splashing saliva on Vishkel''s crisp blue coat.


    "Sweet potato... ...the croquet......I''ll get it. Calm down....Stay."


    I felt like I was going to lose hair due to stress.


    Aah! I wanted to scream, but I couldn''t because I thought Bubar would go crazy with a crab bite and start hurting himself.


    "Orbany, Mr. Bubar."


    Margiela in a wheelchair entered the room.


    "Margiela."


    "Miss Margiela! Listen to me!"


    "Haha, I''ve heard everything you two are talking about outside. Mr. Boubar deserved to be upset."


    "As expected, Miss Margiela understands my mind!"


    "Yes, Mr. Bubar is our friend!"


    As Margiela entered, Bubar immediately appeared to ease his anger.


    "Then, Miss Margiela, will you save the cosmetics of their jade?"


    "Mr. Bubar, I wish I could save you. Wouldn''t there be an order in everything? We have to go step by step."


    "But I can''t stand it anymore. At this rate, I''m really going to die.¡±


    "I know, I know. I can''t let my friend die. I''ll go see Lord Jin."


    "Ik, that unlucky man? No, I''m sure she''ll be beating Miss Margiela."


    "At last I have a debt to pay, so I won''t. Well, brother. Why don''t you take Uncle Veract and visit the Sword Garden?"

 349 Ep. 107. Visit to Kinselo (1)

    a city calon


    Residents were looking at a group of people walking down the boulevard with curious eyes. What they were looking at were ten figures and two human beings.


    Veracet and Baengnang warriors, and Vishkel and Margiela.


    In Kalon, it is common to see at least five or hundreds of knights in armor. Su-in''s walk was a rare sight to see.


    It was Veract who stood out.


    Walking alone gave him a sense of hypocrisy, as if the fortress were moving, or as if a huge sailboat was sailing.


    In other cities, the people who had seen Veracet would have shuddered with anxiety and fear if they had not sinned against him.


    But this was Carlon.


    The heart of Hufester and the home of Looncandel.


    The inhabitants of Kalon were not afraid of outsiders. The city of Calone was simply the safest city in the world.


    No harvest, no enemy, no monster could make a riot inside the Kalon. It was only for those in Looncandel who were allowed to draw swords, fight, and divide victory or defeat at will here.


    "Stop."


    As Veracte''s crowd reached the road leading to the Sword Garden, the guardian of the place said in a low voice.


    It was a very profane voice for the Baengnang warriors. Human beings cannot dare to speak so forcefully to the great warrior of the Baengnang tribe.


    So as soon as the Baengnang warriors were about to growl, Veracte showed a still condensed energy. It was an order to stay calm.


    "Why didn''t you inform us of your visit plan in advance?"


    "On my way to meet an old friend, I thought I didn''t need such a thing."


    Veracte calmly answers the question of guardian knights.


    "I''ll make sure you''re admitted. Stand by."


    The article''s level of keeping a high-handed attitude to the end was seven.


    It''s a great game by general standards, but it can''t be a fight with anyone he leads, let alone Veract.


    Nevertheless, the guardian knight was confident because of the pride of Looncandel.


    There was also a belief that because the opponent was such a big shot as he is now, if he lost his life, he could never escape the city alive. Even if it''s not Veracte, but Kellyak Zipple.


    A long time later, soldiers brought answers and informed the guardian.


    "You are admitted to hospital."


    The Baengnang warriors wanted to tear him apart right away, but Veracte seemed not offended at all.


    Rather, he was praising the guardian in his heart.


    "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but I think all the most useful of the human race are gathered in Looncandel.¡±


    "The Looncandel knights have spirit, Mr. Veracant."


    "Hmm! Of course the best of all is our deputy general manager."


    Veract''s humiliation was not the end there.


    After entering the Sword Garden, no one came out to meet them. They had to stand in the courtyard for a while.


    "That''s too much. Warrior, no matter how suddenly we came. Do I have to stay still after this humiliation?"


    "What if you don''t stay put?"


    "Go back, I didn''t mean to talk to the humans in the first place."


    Then Veracte shook his head, and Vishkel opened his mouth on his behalf.


    "For us, this treatment is a disgrace, but Looncandel would be very displeased that we came here without saying anything. At this rate, it''s like hospitality for Looncandel, so stay still."


    Verakt smiled as if he was satisfied with what Vishkel explained instead.


    There''s no one like our deputy.¡¯


    After a long time, it was Rosa Looncandel and 30 executive knights who came out to the garden.


    "My old friend, I didn''t know we were that close. Veracet Sidriker."


    "Long time no see, Rosa."


    Rosa had quite a few duel with Veracte when she was young. The winning and losing were tied, and every time there was a fight, the two were seriously injured.


    Each time they didn''t kill each other because they hoped there would be no unnecessary all-out war between the Sousers and Luncandel.


    "You wouldn''t have come to mix up the sword without forgetting the time of the hour, and what happened without contact?"


    "Because I have something to tell your child, something to receive, and something to offer."


    "Is it about the youngest?"


    "Yes."


    "Come in. I''ll talk to you inside."


    Rosa got a man to find Jean.


    But I didn''t ask you to come straight into the drawing room where Veracte was.


    (When it becomes clear what Veract is trying to tell you, what he''s offering you, and what he''s going to get from you, and when you reach the conclusion that you''re in the interest of Looncandel, come to the drawing room.)


    Rosa''s note from the servant said so.


    "Come to me all of a sudden, and I have something to tell you, something to receive, something to offer.¡¯


    What are you up to?


    "And as the servant said, Vishkel and Margielo came with them.¡¯


    The Ibliano family, Bishkel, who became a new housekeeper around the time Jin began his preliminary jockey career.


    Jean has naturally assumed that the reason why Vishkel is an executive of Kinselo is likely to be for the revival of Yvelianoga.


    The Yvliano family was originally a famous swordsman of Hufester.


    ''For that, you don''t have to do anything to hate Looncandel. To visit the Sword Garden with the giant of Kinselo without asking for a visit. It means that Vishkel''s purpose was beyond my expectations."


    Or finished weighing between Looncandel and Kinselo.


    At any rate, it was important to know the purpose of Veracet''s visit right now.


    What to tell, what to receive, and what to offer. It wasn''t that hard to infer two of them.


    ''What I''m going to get is a compass, or a debt for the last ghostly raid. There''s nothing else Kinselo can ask me for except that. What you want to offer me is...¡­.¡¯


    Alliance


    Jean decided that Kinselo would offer him an alliance.


    ''Even in the Holy Land case, when we rescued a small beast a while ago. Kinselo has always been good to me. I steal their compasses, annihilate the Dark Wizard Society, etc. Even though I have never acted in a friendly manner.''


    There is no unprovoked goodwill in the world. There was certainly a clear reason why Kinselo kept showing favor to Jean.


    This is because the alliance with Jipple has been broken.


    It was also Qin who contributed most to the destruction of the alliance. The destruction of drinking stones and the exploitation of compasses have destroyed the trust between the two forces.


    It was an alliance that would be broken someday anyway, but Jin pushed the timing forward.


    While Zipple suffered only one-sided losses in the process, Kinselo got his own harvest.


    Moreover, as the comet-like Bamel and Jean Looncandel are constantly sucking at Jipple, Kinselo naturally had no choice but to think about the alliance offer.


    Kinselo formed a half-way alliance with an individual named Qin, and later when Qin sat on the throne of the family. If we move on to a full alliance with a huge force called Looncandel.


    The conclusion was that the great task could be completed easily.


    ''What the hell is it that you want to tell me? Information on Jipple?''


    There was only one thing that came to mind right away. However, there was no idea what information might be.


    When the purpose of Kinselo becomes clear, and when you reach the conclusion that the meeting between you and Veract will benefit Luncandel, come to the drawing room...¡­.


    Jean looks at the contents of the note again.


    It didn''t take much time to finish the calculation.


    "Murakan."


    "Uh."


    "Let''s go, to the drawing room."


    "Huh? Me too?"


    Murakan was chatting with Gilly without much thought while Jean was agonizing over Rosa''s note.


    "Yes. I think Kinselo would suggest an alliance with me, and I''d rather you join him.¡±


    "Why? You''re afraid that Verat''s gonna make a scene?¡±


    "I can''t be true. But I just need to let my mother know that 12-time Jean Looncandel and Soldert''s contractor Jean Looncandel are different."


    "Then I''ll pretend to be a cat. If I''m human, I''m going to have to mix a few words with them, so it''s annoying."


    "Do it that way."


    Feng, niang! The transformed Murakhan climbed up Jean''s shoulder.


    "12 jockey."


    "Come in."


    As I entered the cohesion, I saw a group of Rosa, knights, and Veractes.


    Rosa and Veracte looked calm, but there was tension between the knights and the prisoners. in the midst of their spouting of life


    Margiela, smiling brightly in it, stood out the most.


    "I heard you found me. Lord Veracet Sidriker, the White Rang Warrior."


    "Yes. We''ve met before, haven''t we?¡±


    "I''ve never seen you before."


    When Jean spoke calmly, Veract burst into a giggle.


    "I''d like to talk to you alone, but I don''t think my old friend would allow it. So I''ll just be blunt."


    "Yes, you said you had something to tell me, something to receive, and something to offer."


    "First on the offer. Join the Kinselo."


    Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!


    As soon as Veract''s words ended, the executioners pulled out the sword.


    The Baengnang warriors were therefore unable to take out their weapons. Although the blood was boiling, they did not know that it would be a catastrophe.


    Hit it.


    If Rosa had said one such thing, the Veracs and the Kinselo warriors would not be able to return to life in this land.


    In the midst of a moment of silence, Jean shrugged her shoulders.


    "Of course."


    At the words, the executioners'' eyebrows flinched, and Jean immediately followed the back horse.


    "If you give me the position of general manager, I''ll join you."


    "Hahahaha!"


    When Veract burst into laughter, a strong vibration occurred inside the drawing room.


    "It''s a thing. Indeed, it must have come from Rosa Looncandel''s stomach."


    "I''ll take it as a compliment."


    "Well, why did you answer that when I got the offer? Were you really thinking of giving up Runkandel''s 12-time status and joining the Kinselo?¡±


    "It''s not a very satisfactory development personally, but it doesn''t seem like a bad choice for the family. Now that Kinselo has emerged as a big force, not as a third-rate terrorist group, it would be possible to defeat the Zipple if we joined forces with Looncandel."


    Of course it was a lie. Jean had no intention of joining the Kinselo no matter what they offered.


    "That''s too bad. I can even give you the position of deputy general manager, so if you change your mind, feel free to contact me."


    Jean could read one of the exact intentions of Kinselo in the words.


    ''This is a warning to my mother. If Looncandel keeps me in check too much, I''m always ready to take him out on exceptional terms.¡¯


    As for Jean, she was as good as getting one insurance policy while staying still. It''s not going to be used, but Rosa has no choice but to think a little more about the direction she''s dealing with Jean.


    "What can I tell you?¡±


    At that moment.


    Like in the Holy Land case, she''s just...... I could identify Margiela speaking in mouth.


    ''I''ll let you know that, Lord Qin.


    In the presence of Rosa and dozens of executive knights, what dare to express one''s intention with a mouth. Maybe it''s just her in the world.

 350 Ep. 107. Visit to Kinselo (2)

    Jean had no choice but to doubt her own eyes for a moment.


    ''Crazy...... you talk in the shape of your mouth here?¡¯


    It was dumbfounded and almost speechless, but after a while Jean had to realize a more shocking fact.


    No one in the drawing room saw Margiela mince her lips.


    Five Star Knights, no. It was a scene where even ordinary human beings with good eyes could recognize it, but it''s impossible for the most extreme fighters to miss it.


    It was a strange phenomenon.


    ''She''s weird, too.


    Is it just a coincidence?


    There were too many fighters in the drawing room to think so. Even with Rosa, it would have been a lower probability than winning the lottery that all of them could not "surprisingly" see Mar Giela''s behavior.


    "Can I hear it here?¡±


    No one saw Margiela mute, so no one thought it strange for Veract to answer Jean''s words.


    However, what Veract said forced the executioners to become nervous again.


    Veract kept talking to Rosa as if he wanted to talk to Jean in private.


    "There''s nothing I can''t hear here."


    As a ''12th-term Jin Looncandel,'' he could not come up with another answer.


    "I''m glad to hear that.¡±


    Veract took a moment to pause and continued.


    "You may be valuable information that you can''t afford to buy with money. First of all, I want you to know that our general manager thinks you''re that good.¡±


    "As I''ve felt before, Kinselo seems to be lacking talent."


    "It''s a world where there aren''t many people to use. This is the information that I will give you. You''re not the only one in the world looking for a grave."


    I almost opened my eyes wide with astonishment.


    There is only one grave that Jean is looking for.


    ''Their grave...''...you''re looking for more than me?¡¯


    Although he managed to stay calm, Veract smiled as if he could see Jean''s embarrassment.


    "You''ll understand what this means."


    "That''s a funny story."


    I answered in an indifferent voice, but my mind suddenly became complicated.


    "Kinselo themselves? Zipple? Either way, what the hell are you going to do to find Temer''s grave? And how did Kinselo find out I was looking for a grave? There is no point at all.¡¯


    It was only recently that the odds were high.


    The day Veract and Margiela came to the cave of the little Sioux to help Jean.


    ''In the process of breaking the ties of the Myojins, the specter found information about Temer''s tomb, and Veract interrogated them before killing them...¡­?¡¯


    I didn''t think so.


    No matter how strong Veract was, it was unlikely that the high-end combat force, which was about to be a specter, would have confessed information for fear of death.


    ''Already since then, Kinselo had information about Temer''s tomb. Their leader was also a person who existed in Themeer''s time, so he might have personally confirmed that Jipple was tracking the grave.¡¯


    Jean, who came to the conclusion, made eye contact with Veracet.


    "And lastly, let me know what you''re getting me.¡±


    Give me back the compass, the stuff you stole.


    Of course I thought the story would come out, but Veracte said something else this time.


    "Cosmetics."


    "......what?"


    "I''d like to take a sample of the cosmetics sold by the people under you. Well, his name is......was it wooden?¡±


    "Okseol, Lord Veract."


    "Ah, yes. "Okseol. Can you give me some of that, Jean Looncandel?"


    It was not necessary to ask Kinselo to make such a stupid request.


    ''Bubar, that crazy guy must be jealous. You''ve been out of work lately, haven''t you?¡¯


    The weekly business report Jin receives from the Geumseol tribe included sales as well as information about customers using the secret product Oksum.


    The number of users of Okseol was increasing rapidly. As Jin knows, the only person in the world who had previously been engaged in a " disguise business" had to be hit.


    Jean nodded, needless to worry.


    "If you give me your address, I''ll send it to you."


    "Okay, I think it''s a rough story. Now, then... Rosa."


    "Speak."


    "Why don''t we have a cup of tea alone after a long time? Take out all the smallpox. It''s alcohol, but I don''t think it''ll taste like those days."


    Rosa simply replied, "Let''s do that."


    "Everyone, back off."


    Executives walked out of the drawing room with restrained steps. No one asked if it would be okay to be left alone with Veracte.


    "You too go out and wait. The warriors wait outside the Sword Garden at all."


    Thanks to Rosa''s approval, Jean was naturally able to talk to Vishkel and Margiela separately.


    "My mother wanted me to get more information from them, so she gave me a seat.¡¯


    You''re not the only one looking for the grave, this alone has given Rosa new information. About what his youngest son does.


    "Give me a cup of tea, too!"


    As she walked out of the drawing room, Margiela said.


    "Let''s do it."


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Murakan turned into a human and narrowed his forehead. Marziela''s exaggerated voice was so impressive.


    "Little."


    "Uh."


    "I need to listen to the other side.¡±


    Murakan had a rather angry face.


    In any case, the youngest is in a position to continue making extraordinary changes. Otherwise, you can''t be recognized in this Looncandel. Even if he was a rider. Is this enough to explain?


    Okay, so I''ll ask you one last question.


    Go ahead.


    Where is Themeer''s tomb?


    Unknown. May I go now?


    It was because of the conversation Jin had with Rosa shortly after he became a jockey.


    Although it is now the guardian dragon of the Qin, Murakhan was originally a protector of the entire Looncandel.


    If Murakan thought there was a story about Themeer''s tomb, Rosa had to come up with a story before she could find it.


    "Mother and Lord Veracte?"


    "Yes. Even if I go back in, isn''t there no justification for your mother to kick me out?"


    "Well, go in there. If you ask me to go out instead, don''t get angry and come back to your room."


    "Okay."


    Murakan went back to the drawing room, and Jean and Vishkel and Margiela headed to Jean''s room.


    "Please give me a car, Gilly."


    Margiela was a man of great affinity. She drank tea and praised her mouth for being so good that it didn''t seem empty at all, so Gilly smiled unconsciously.


    But I kept trying to be on the lookout for Margiela. Kinselo has been the enemy of Jin since his cadet days.


    "Kinselo, what''s my rank? Lord Vishkel."


    "I''m Deputy Commander."


    As if there was no need to hide it, Vishkel gave me his rank.


    "I feel like I''m being fooled. When I first heard you were in Kinselo, I thought it was to use their help to revive the family. You seem to have a completely different purpose.¡±


    "Sir Jin is in a mood, but I was actually deceived. On the day I visited the Kuroan legation when I was a backup rider. I don''t know what you did that day, but you got information about the compass."


    There was no evidence, so there was no need to admit it.


    "I don''t think I made any mistakes that day except for trying to kill Boubar. Do you want the compass back?¡±


    "No, it''s ridiculous to ask you to return the stuff you lost in the fight. It''s yours now."


    "You don''t seem to be too sad. Now that Bubar exists, I think it''s because it can be rebuilt anytime."


    "Not necessarily. But when Lord Qin uses the compass, there is only a belief that he will not do anything that will benefit Zipple."


    Jean shrugged, and Margiela opened her mouth.


    "Maybe Lord Jean doesn''t know how hard it was for us to soothe Mr. Bubar because of the compass."


    "To make your king king king of the world, you must need Bubar Gaston very well. Even Lord Veract, who chews the ghostly band, is watching Bubar''s eyes?¡±


    Despite Jean''s direct reference to the "great work" of Kinselo, Vishkel''s expression remained unchanged.


    But he was, too, just like Jean, suppressing his feelings, inwardly surprised.


    ''How do you know that the content of our great job has not been advertised to the outside world yet? Is the information leaking?¡¯


    There has never been a leak of information about the big business.


    That''s the information I learned before my return. But there was no way Vishkel would know that.


    "Think what you want.¡±


    "The energy of chaos must be great. So is Bubar Gaston, and so is Miss Margiela."


    It was conjecture that Margiela also had a "spirit of chaos."


    Vishkel''s eyes have narrowed.


    "......it''s not very good to talk about things you don''t know for sure. Lord Qin."


    "It won''t be worse than Kinselo''s visit to Looncandel today and bragging about the grave."


    Jean hasn''t been very pleased with the fact since a while ago.


    If you really want to bring yourself in, or offer an alliance. It is a content that can be delivered as much as you want even where there is no hearing.


    "The only reason I brought up the story about the grave in the presence of my mother and the executioners is because it benefits Kinselo. I don''t think Looncandel knew anything about the tomb except me.¡±


    Jean was confident that after today, Looncandel would devote all his energy to finding Temer''s tomb.


    It was natural that Jin had restrictions on finding his own grave.


    "It is possible to move secretly, but eventually you will run into members of your family in the process of finding the tomb.¡¯


    Although Solderlet''s contractor would never have to share what he could get from the tomb because he was the only one, it was true that it was uncomfortable.


    ''You have to make it profitable for the family to start looking for the grave.¡¯


    The Themeer''s tomb.


    Looncandel will now be involved in the search for it, and someone else is already looking for the tomb.


    Then the benefits that Jean could get were clear.


    ''Use the family as a shield. To prevent other forces from finding a grave or to keep away from it when they find it.¡¯


    Kinselo was also the information Jin brought out hoping to use Looncandel that way.


    "Who are you? The other forces looking for Temer''s grave."


    I asked, looking at Margiela.


    That was the real information that Kinselo would give Jean.


    "Who do you think it is?¡±


    "Gipple."


    "Correct! But that''s not all."


    Click... ...and Margiela put the teacup down still.


    "The Beacon imperial family is also looking for the tomb of Looncandel''s first family. Your movements have been exposed to them once."

 351 Episode 107. Visit to Kinselo (3)

    The Imperial Household of Beams.


    Human beings and rulers of the empire, often called noble blood, the House of Mysteries. I never thought they would be looking for Themeer''s grave.


    Why?


    The fundamental question came before the word that they had been exposed to traffic.


    "What are you going to do to find Temar''s grave?¡¯


    An being who is not a contractor of the shadow shall not take advantage of the legacy left by Solderlet.


    Then, the reason why third parties visit the tombs was likely to prevent contractors from using the heritage.


    Or there''s something else that Jean doesn''t know in Themeer''s grave.


    "That''s not surprising, is it?" I''m sure you were surprised.¡±


    "It''s amazing.


    "Wow, I''ve never seen anyone as good at facial expressions as my brother."


    Looking back on the way he treated Bishkel, it seemed that he couldn''t hide his expression very well, but it wasn''t an important matter.


    "Let''s say that Gipple is, and the Beem imperial family is also looking for Temer''s tomb. How did you get that information?"


    "Well, there''s not much in the world that our general manager doesn''t know. Is this not enough?"


    When Margiela answered with a naive face, Jean raised the corners of her mouth.


    "There''s nothing lacking. Kinselo has no obligation to report everything to me. I was just asking once."


    "You let it pass."


    "The source of the information is unclear, but the intent is clear. I don''t think it''s false information."


    It wasn''t that I wasn''t curious about the source. I just thought you wouldn''t let me know anyway.


    "Do you know why?"


    "You mean why the Beacon imperial family finds the tomb of Looncandel''s first family?¡±


    "Yes."


    "Ho-ho, I don''t remember that very well. If Lord Jin joins us in the revolution, I think he''ll pop up."


    "Just keep forgetting."


    "Don''t you really feel sorry for it? That''s the best information I''ve ever given you."


    It''s not a common bet.


    The identity is unknown, presumed to be stained by the energy of chaos, and the face is thick, sly, and even relaxed. Margiela was a pretty tired sort of person to deal with.


    Fortunately, Jean knew how to deal with these people.


    "Just turn around. I won''t accept the tea."


    "The price of the car?"


    "It was a top-of-the-line Mila car. Me too. Well, that doesn''t matter, Gilly. Lord Vishkel and Miss Margiela."


    "Okay, Master."


    "You''re kidding, aren''t you?"


    "I''m serious."


    "Come on, hold on!"


    Jean jerked away without hearing the words.


    "Slightly! I''ll give you a hint. Why don''t you sit here again...¡­.¡±


    But Jean had already entered another room and shut the door.


    Margiela shook her head after staring blankly at the closed door for a while.


    "I''ve heard in the social circle that this is called push-pull. Did I pull too much? "What do you think?"


    "......that doesn''t sound very appropriate."


    "Well, Lord Gilly McLoran? If I apologize for my rudeness, will Lord Qin come out again?¡±


    a head-shaking gill


    "You''ll never come out. Follow me."


    When Gilly left the visit first, Vishkel was forced to follow him, pushing his wheelchair.


    Margiela looked bitterly disappointed, and Vishkel looked aloof. He seemed angry at the thought that Jin had embarrassed his younger brother.


    "Sir Gilly McLoran."


    "Speak, Mr. Margiela."


    "What the imperial family is looking for is the body of Temer Looncandel. Please tell Lord Qin."


    Gilly kept walking without answering.


    But not on the surface, my heart thumped and I felt like I was going crazy.


    Gilly once experienced Sarah''s healthy appearance as a guardian in the second tomb.


    So it occurred to me that maybe Themeer might also exist in some grave for him in that way.


    in the form of a ''living-looking'' person


    At the same time, I felt ominous.


    ''If there''s an invitation somewhere in the tomb......will he be friendly to the master?"


    As soon as Sarah saw Jean, she attacked. Jin also told her that Shilderay Lundeel, the guardian whom she met at the first grave, also did so.


    For some reason, it''s ominous, but it''s not me, but the master.


    When Gilly didn''t answer, Margiela sighed bitterly.


    "I just want to be with Jin, but I don''t think Lord Jin is pleased with me. I feel like I''m in a one-sided relationship."


    a towering figure


    Then for a moment Gilly stopped and looked back at Margiela.


    "Kinselo has been at odds with you ever since. When I was a cadet, I kidnapped your people, allied with Zipple, threatened the world by making strange things, and there were not a few people who were unjustly victimized in the process."


    It wasn''t just that.


    "In addition, using your compasses, Gipple has been collecting contractors as if they were looking for a novelty, and the Dark Wizardry Society under Kinselo has turned the believers of the Holy Land into bio-golems."


    "Ah......."


    "I heard you saw it yourself during the Sungkuk incident. The victims of the biorhythm. You''ve never felt any remorse when you saw them lose their lives because their whole body turned ugly?¡±


    "That."


    "Don''t be mistaken just because you''ve given him a little help. You were able to overcome this crisis without you. What you hate the most in the world is people like you."


    Gilly, who showed her life, looked indifferent again.


    ''......looks back on these madmen''s past. I didn''t have to say that.¡¯


    And when I turned around again and tried to guide the Evliano brothers and sisters.


    "It''s hard to understand."


    Margiela opened her mouth with a light smile.


    "And I''m sure we look like bad people. We are doing things for the world in a broad sense."


    "What are you saying?"


    "We''ll make the world a better place than it is now. And I really hope Lord Jin will join us in that. Lord Jin will also think positively when he eventually finds out what we mean.¡±


    The remark almost cut me out of reason.


    Obviously, if someone hadn''t grabbed Gilly''s shoulder. It must have been.


    "... ...Fourth Lady."


    It was Mew who put his hand on Gilly''s shoulder.


    "The fourth lady? Can you call me that?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Eighth."


    "Yes, that''s right. Next time I won''t just go over to the warning, Gilly McLoran."


    "Yes, sir."


    Gilly bowed his head.


    Mu''s eyes were on the Ibliano brothers and sisters. She was walking down the hall when she happened to hear all the stories they shared.


    "These crazy things exist everywhere. Work for the world? That''s what you''re talking about when you''really? Shut up and get out of here. Before you break down the wheelchair, and make your arms useless."


    At one stroke, the life of Vishkel''s eyes spread.


    But Mu snorted at the sight.


    "Why? Lord Vishkel, don''t you like it? Do you feel insulted?¡±


    "You''re talking too much. Lord Mu Looncandel."


    "Let''s go to the duel. I''m not having a banquet, but I have the authority of a rider.¡±


    So that Marziela doesn''t embarrass her lovely brother or make a mistake in anger.


    With a big smile, he said,


    "Oh, you must be Lord Mu Looncandel. Pretty faces and harsh language were my taste for a long time. "You''re enjoying yourself again?"


    "What?"


    "It was nice to meet you. I didn''t mean to offend you, but I would appreciate your generosity as a rider in the Hufester defeated family. Well, bye!"


    Ssaeng! Margiela pushed the ball through the mu at full speed.


    He is so fast that I can''t believe the speed that can come out of his slender arms.


    "Oh, and Lord Gillie. Thank you for the information! Next time, I''ll get you a ride."


    Vishkel glanced at Mu for a moment and ran after my sister.


    It was a moment when there was an increase in the number of people in his mind who wanted to kill as much as Boubar.


    "Gilly."


    "Yes, Mr. Eighth."


    "You just tried to cut those. Is the nanny crazy?"


    When Gilly couldn''t answer and bowed his head, Mu''s hand went up. I''m trying to slap Gilly in the face.


    Fortunately, that didn''t happen.


    "Hey, Mu. Are you trying to slap your hand on the youngest nanny? Put your hands down."


    This time it was Mary.


    Unfortunately, it was in front of Mary''s room that they were talking about. So Mary was interestingly listening to the outside story and came out into the hallway thinking something was going to happen.


    "Mary sister?"


    "Is that what you''re supposed to call me that?¡±


    "... ...seven riders."


    "Yes. I won''t talk long. If you don''t want to look around, just go your way."


    "Sister!"


    "This is called an older sister again. Hey, you stupid thing. You''ve created a situation that can be seen well by the youngest, and why are you making a fuss about getting deducted again? After you hit Gilly, can you handle it?"


    Of course, Mu never insulted the Ibliano brothers and sisters to win Jean''s favor.


    It''s just that I didn''t want to hear Evelyno, or Kinselo, talking nonsense in the Sword Garden without fear. There was no other intention at all.


    "Ha."


    "Ha? Do more.¡±


    I can''t believe it...!


    Mu gritted his teeth and glared at Mary.


    "......I''m going to step down today, but you''re going to stop. It''s the beast who loses and listens, because I''m a human being. Don''t just think how long you''re going to hold it in."


    "You''re a good talker, even animals listen when they''re beaten. People should listen better, right?"


    Mary shrugged as Mu left with his trembling fists clasped.


    "I see why Luna thought those things were so tiring."


    "......thank you, Lady Mary."


    "Mu''s been a bit of a jerk, but you should thank him, not me. If you had just really attacked Ivliano, there would have been no answer."


    It was the fact that Gilly himself knew best.


    If he attacked the Ibliano brothers and sisters, how embarrassing Jin would have been.


    So I suddenly hated myself.


    Though he could not help Jin, he almost made a mistake because he was swayed by petty feelings.


    "Well, I still think you guys have that sense of justice? Anyway, I like it. The nanny in its pure blood. That''s what my nanny would''ve done.¡±


    Mary grinned and patted Gilly on the shoulder.


    "Please tell the youngest to set the date and event for the duel soon. And Gilly."


    "Yes."


    "In my opinion, the only time when the youngest loses his reason and goes crazy is when his colleagues are wrong. Among them, I''ll be especially special about you, so be smarter in the future. You must be the most precious person to the youngest."

 352 Episode 108. The Final Stage of the Strengthening of Bradamante (1)

    Gilly didn''t understand himself.


    ''It''s true they were disgusted. But it wasn''t to the point where I couldn''t control my emotions that much...¡­.¡¯


    It was definitely something I could just bear with. But his anger was strangely high, and he almost broke the Ibliano brothers and sisters without realizing it.


    "Maybe there was no big problem if you attacked them.¡±


    Jean shrugged as if nothing had happened to Gilly, who explained the whole story in the hallway.


    "I have no face. I almost embarrassed you."


    "No, it could have been a little tiring. There wouldn''t have been a fatal blow to me.¡±


    No words meant to console Gilly, but Jean really thought so.


    The first was due to Vishkel.


    He couldn''t have failed to respond to Gilly''s attack.


    Even if Mu had just passed by without seeing the sight and attacked Gilly, Vishkel would not have been difficult to stop Gilly''s blow.


    Gilly''s current martial arts is seven stars.


    Of course, it''s a remarkable level, and it still has great potential, but Vishkel was a few ahead of him.


    Second, it was because this was the Sword Garden.


    Assuming Vishkel didn''t stop Gilly''s blow, if only his opponent had the pretext of "calling the rider of Looncandel." It was a matter that could somehow be passed on.


    In the first place, they were even more so because they were uninvited guests without even more so.


    "But it''s a bit strange that Gilly said that she suddenly had an uncontrollable rage. Did you react sensitively because it was about me? I don''t know if I''m stressed out these days.¡¯


    If he had, he would have been more careful. When someone does something harmful to Jean, Gilly is always furious. He was always cool about what he would do to Jin.


    Or is it because of the energy of Chaos that Margiela is supposed to have...¡­.¡¯


    in any case


    Jean thought it was a problem that Gilly didn''t have to be discouraged. It''s true that a woman named Margiela has some strange power.


    "If I had been there, I would have done the same. So don''t mind."


    "Yes, Strawberry Pie, anyway, human beings used to talk about that shit all the time. I just want to be true to my desires. I can be honest with you. A better world. That''s why they give you that cause.¡±


    "It''s amazing to me sometimes that using such words to gain power is something that happens all the time, Murakan."


    "Because man is a very weak race. So some crazy dragons used to insist on killing only useful human beings. Did he say let''s kill 80 percent of the population?"


    "It''s just as crazy as it is."


    "So I exterminated. Well, it wasn''t for the sake of humans, it was just funny and annoying what they were doing."


    "You''re you, too. More, Gilly. Mary''s sister asked you to set a date for the duel?¡±


    "Yes, Master."


    I promised to duel every three months, but I have a headache. Fighting and fighting with Mary''s sister is quite a burden on my body."


    At the time of saving the little watermen, Mary remembered the shape of the final volcano.


    ''If anybody gets excited and uses it in the middle of a fight...The mere thought of... makes me dizzy.¡¯


    A cold sweat broke out on the back of my back.


    "You asked me to decide on an event, so why don''t you look for something other than a sparrow?"


    "I''d rather do that. Murakan, did you hear anything special in the drawing room?¡±


    "I only saw a guy named Veract deceiving your mother a little. He only told your mother that Jipple was looking for Themeer''s grave. Since then, we''ve been chatting."


    Veract gave Rosa no information about the "Vision imperial family."


    "Your mother doesn''t seem to be much suspicious of the information. Veractra seems to have had a very strong fight with him in the past. Should I say I felt a little homogeneity as an adversary?"


    "The family will begin a full-fledged investigation into the tomb anyway, and eventually she will find out that Beacon is involved. But for the time being, I''ll be able to gain the upper hand in information about tombs."


    Rosa did not call the camp even after Kinselo left. Even though I heard that the "muddum" that Veract mentioned was the theme.


    Then there was only one reason.


    ''My mother already knew that Temer''s tomb existed. Maybe even the fact that Jipple is looking for the tomb."


    It was not that I never expected it to happen.


    ''My mother would have been waiting for the time to find Themeer''s grave, even if she violated her vows to Gipple. Or, I didn''t think I needed to find it.¡¯


    Either way, it is now highly likely that the pattern will change. Even Kinselo mentioned the existence of the tomb, and it was known that Jin was looking for it, so it was natural for Rosa to do something.


    "Temar, he''s dead and he''s not comfortable at all. Why do those Beams want to find his body? I can''t believe the big powers are doing the same thing as the thieves.¡±


    said Murakan with a bitter look. The reason why Beacon found Themeer''s body continued to be on my mind.


    "I need to see Missha first. I have to tell you a story about Aria Hester."


    "Oh, do I have to see it again?¡±


    "You think you should, too.¡±


    Murakan with the forehead. The information I got from Kinselo this time definitely needed to be shared with Missha.


    "And put up with it. It would have been enough to get angry with my mother.¡±


    "I didn''t put up with it."


    "What?"


    "I said a word to your mother. Did you know where his grave was? Maybe he didn''t want to fight, but he did. I don''t trust you at all to say you didn''t know."


    There were a few nasty words mixed in the process, but Rosa dealt with Murakhan in moderation and sent him back.


    "In the old days, I just wouldn''t have finished with words. I was trying to overthrow the whole family, and I, uh? I held it in because I saw your face."


    "Yes, yes. Good job. Gilly, you haven''t heard from Tikan, have you?¡±


    Tikan''s contact. It meant news of the Myonin and the House of Rontelgius.


    About two months have passed since the last meeting, but Valeria has yet to find the whereabouts of the Myoin people. Quicantel also didn''t know anything about Rontelgius.


    It is not easy to find the Myoin people even if there is a record magic, and Quikantel is still a private wanted man of the Empire, so it took time because there was a limit to finding information directly.


    For Jin, he only hoped that the Myoin people would survive without getting hurt.


    "Yes, master. Seven-colored birds don''t seem to be easy to move these days."


    "I can''t help it because my eyes have increased. It''s frustrating. You can''t run yourself."


    a squeaking sound


    The butler Petro found Jean''s room.


    "A letter from the Lord of the Volta family, my lord."


    Lord Jean Looncandel, who I admire, these days Volta''s estate is thanks to you...¡­.


    The letter of Lord Volta, which began like that, was extremely full of everyday stories and flattery.


    But the letter, which had no content, contained a very important meaning.


    Bradamante strengthening.


    The Picon Minche ordered Bin Branche to send a letter to him to tell the story.


    "Just in case, I''ll wait until tomorrow for my mother''s call, and if not, I''ll go right away.¡±


    * * *


    Until the next afternoon, Rosa did not encamp.


    As usual, some of the usual missions were handed down, but Jin disguised Belov and sent him out instead, then found the "camp" of the Mila Kingdom.


    "Your Majesty is away."


    But I couldn''t meet Missha.


    She had been away for over a month without telling her employees when she would return.


    "It happens often. I''ll send you a letter as soon as you get back."


    As Solderlet is managing everything she has been doing as a substitute, it was natural for Missha to spend her busy days every day.


    "You said dog poop is not available for medicine. You''ve made a fool of yourself.¡±


    That''s what he said, but Murakhan seemed rather pleased that he didn''t have to look at Missha.


    The two went straight to Volta and headed for Bin Branche''s house.


    "Gin Looncandel, fifty...... that''s a million."


    Unfortunately, even before finishing greeting, Bin had cramping his eyes whitely, suffering from the fire of Picone.


    [Are you here?]


    "How are you, Mr. Picone?"


    "That''s enough of a useless greeting, Picon. I told you to come over here, so you must have prepared something like that. Are you done strengthening Bradamante?¡±


    [I didn''t ask you to come? Murakan.]


    "Oh, really?"


    Jin burst into a giggle as he watched the two for a moment.


    [Wow, wow, wow. You''re so ignorant. You''re so strong. Hey, stop! Surrender, I lost!]


    Peacon picked up a sword from the blacksmith''s basement.


    It was Bradamante.


    At first glance, nothing changed, but Jean could recognize at a glance.


    The fact that his aegum has become harder and more sharp.


    When Jean smacked Bradamante and smiled contentedly, Picon sounded triumphant.


    [Killing me?]


    "I''d like to swing it right away."


    [But it''s not finished yet.]


    "You mean you can get better here?"


    [Because there''s one feature I haven''t added yet.]


    [... ...but the only drawback of Bradamante is that it does not protect users.]


    Protection? It''s not even armor.


    "In my life I have made countless armor, but have not seen anything better than those formed by spirit." That''s why when we made barissada, we set it up so that if we inject the spirit, the armor would form.]


    When I first met Picon, I remembered the conversation we had.


    "You mean the function of forming a permanent armor."


    [Yes, thanks to you getting the materials from the ancient 10,000-year-old and the Temer''s tombs, the work is now nearing its end. But I need one more thing.]


    "What is it?"


    "The inner end of the devil."


    Then Murakan screamed.


    "What? The inner end of the devil? Why do you need that to make a sword?¡±


    "It''s necessary. You need a thousand-year-old mana''s inner end to activate its function. Or we need several hearts of dragons. Can''t we use them?¡±


    "Where can I get it?"


    As soon as Murakan was about to argue further, Jean asked.

 353 Episode 108. The Final Stage of the Reinforcement of Bradamante (2)

    [Can''t be obtained by money or by goods.]


    "Of course I think so."


    [But you''ll need some gold. Isn''t that a little?]


    "You need money?¡±


    As if something had come to mind when the word gold popped out, Murakan opened his eyes wide.


    "Hey, Peacon. Are you talking about Ozdock?"


    [Oh, you remember that name.]


    Jindo knew the name.


    "Ozdoc ramen. The monster from the Eastern Continent''s oral fairy tale?"


    On the eastern continent, a oral fairy tale related to a monster called Ozdok was told.


    Gold-eating monsters, greedy human beings who offer gold to exploit the power of monsters, a country in which they prevail and perish together.


    It is such a famous story that I heard the name of Ozdock several times.


    It was a common kind of legend that could be found in any province if only the name Ozdock was changed. To teach the lesson that excessive greed is ruinous, and in the words of corruption is miserable.


    [Time went by. Kids these days think Ozdock is the monster in the story. We were a real pain in the ass. He''s eaten up about 30 percent of the world''s gold mines.]


    "Is it still alive? Haven''t you been beaten up since I fell asleep?"


    [Just before you fell asleep, he sealed himself in the basement of Sarba''s castle. He could no longer save gold when the kingdom of Sarba, his stronghold, collapsed.]


    Ozdock was a mana that was awakened through the medium of gold, so without gold, one could not get his strength.


    After the fall of the Sarba kingdom, Ozdock chose a long sleep instead of going out looking for gold.


    The decision was made based on the instinct that one cannot save one''s life if installed incorrectly among the heroes of Looncandel and Jipple, who dominated the world at that time.


    It was a good choice, but luck wasn''t on Ozdock''s side.


    When Ozdock was hiding deep underground in the fall of the kingdom of Sarba, the area of the Black Sea began to "expand."


    Now, everyone in the world regarded the place where the Sarba kingdom was as the territory of the Black Sea. A thousand years ago, it was an ordinary land not included in the Black Sea.


    [As the Black Sea expanded rapidly, Ozdock was literally covered in the poisonous ground of the Black Sea. It''s like he was buried alive trying to hibernate.]


    "So, you want the kid to wake up the sealed Ozdock, catch it and bring the inner endings?"


    [Right.]


    "You crazy baldhead. You think he''s some old Runkandel teenager? How does this guy catch Ozdock?"


    [You''re here. And Ozdoc is incomparably weaker than it was then. He''s almost dying.]


    After a thousand years without eating gold, Ozdock had almost lost its great strength of the past.


    "What if he''s fine? What else could happen if you woke him up? Did you forget how much trouble it caused a thousand years ago?¡±


    As Murakan said, Ozdock at the time was a scourge of the whole force.


    It was because there were countless civilian casualties before he settled in the kingdom of Sarba, the price of gold fluctuated and the order of the world economy was shaken.


    Runkandel, Jipple and Beemance, all the forces of the time, who were at that time, used considerable force to catch Ozdock.


    There was no reason why many of those forces could not subdue Ozdock by force.


    However, no one knew the danger until before he became the "internal evil," and the same was true until the early days of perversion.


    That is to say, Thatcher was late.


    When the big powers decided to defeat him properly, Ozik was already taking the people of the Sarba kingdom hostage and using them as shields.


    That''s why the kingdom of Sarba was destroyed as large forces watched for a chance to kill Ozdock with minimal casualties.


    [Sighs, it''s definitely weakened!]


    "Oh, you bald bastard. It''s suspicious. Last time at the first grave, I had a dog''s trouble with Shilderay. I''m sure Ozdock feels the same way. It''s the first time I''ve ever told you to wake him up, and I''ve never told you that building a weapon requires mania.¡­.¡±


    Clap!


    Murakan, who had been agonizing for a while, clapped his hands as if he remembered something.


    "I see. You bastard. You got a guardian dragon, right? So you want me to bring Ozdock''s inner circle to use it as an English medicine?¡±


    It is known that the inner endings of the beast are of no use to humans.


    Instead, it was a top-notch spirituality for dragons. It is one of the few means of boosting the heart''s energy at once.


    [Ha! At the level of thinking. This peconist has never told a lie in his life. Sukho-ryong? I didn''t even tell Jean to come find me if there was such a thing. I would have just sent a guardian dragon.]


    "I can''t believe it."


    [Oh! Don''t go if you don''t want to!] I tried to complete your weapon, and you treated me like a con man.]


    "Mr. Picone, I didn''t. Murakan, why are you doing this to Picon? Huh?"


    Jean who begins to mollify the pecons.


    In fact, it was somewhat similar to Murakan''s idea. It is burdensome to wake up such a dangerous demon, and it reminds me of the memories of suffering from the first tomb.


    But it was unlikely to be a lie.


    I also thought that catching Ozdock could be used not only for making swords but also for other things.


    "Warm up, Mr. Picone. Don''t you think you should finish the masterpiece?"


    "Hmm, hmm. Hey, yeah. I''m sorry. Why don''t we just wake up the Ozdock and get him?¡±


    When Murakan also noticed and spoke, Picone nodded.


    [Fuck the Black Dragon] If it wasn''t for gin, there wouldn''t be any soup, very just.]


    Tudukan, a blood clot on Murakan''s forehead. But he showed patience and scratched his back of the head, giving an awkward smile.


    "Haha, yes, yes......I''ll have a nice trip. Well, it''s not a bad idea to definitely cut off Ozdock''s breathing this time.¡±


    [If you take care of me, don''t take a bite and bring it as it is, Murakan.]


    "Okay, I''m strong enough not to eat that."


    * * *


    August 28, 1799.


    A giant cat with plump cheeks strolled outside the Black Sea.


    It was Shri.


    This time again, Shuri displayed her spiritual ability and was finding the place where the capital of the former Sarba kingdom was located.


    It remains in my memory because I have visited this area several times even when I was a cat of Heluram.


    "I thought about it the other day, you cat. I''m pretty jealous. Can you give it to me? I think she likes me, too."


    said Mary, patting Shree on the back.


    "No."


    Then we should win this match and take it away using the winner''s command. Hahaha."


    She was riding on Shuri''s back with Jean and Murakhan to determine the outcome.


    They chose the match not as a one-on-one battle, but as an "Ozdock Torture."


    Together, they decided to defeat Ozdock to decide who will hit more and perform better, and which side will stop breathing.


    Murakan has decided to act as a referee and a safety guard in case of emergency. If it is judged that the two cannot defeat Ozdock even if they join forces, they will nullify the match and start fighting.


    Of course, Mary didn''t know that this was the youngest''s work to strengthen the sword.


    "It is true that I am grateful to Mary in many ways, but there is a sense of danger to announce the existence of Bin Branche and Peacon.¡¯


    It''s not that you can''t trust Mary Looncandel as the "third sister."


    However, once he learned of the existence of Bin Branche, ''Luncandel 7th-class Mary'' was sure to make a judgment that would benefit the family.


    It would be encouraging not only the Vine god legend''s blacksmith, Peacon Minche, to work on the weapons of all Looncandel.


    ''Someday it''ll be because of me, but not now.¡¯


    Pride-minded Picon couldn''t have convinced it.


    In the end, Looncandel was very likely to have problems because he would either take Vienna hostage or force Picone to work through a talent exercise.


    It is natural for Jin to be kept in check all personal interests that he can gain in the future through Picon.


    There was a need to be cautious in sharing information until Mary was convinced that she was a man of Jean Looncandel, not of the swordsman Looncandel.


    "By the way, it''s my devil. I did want to deal with it at least once. I heard that it''s different from the miscellaneous demons wandering at the beginning of the Black Sea, but it won''t end blandly, will it?¡±


    Her heart fluttered all night at the thought of being able to fight a great beast, and she couldn''t sleep well.


    That''s why I didn''t ask Jin how he knew there was such a monster.


    Mary was a man who didn''t care much about anything else, if only she could have a proper fight.


    "Kirk, if Ozdock were in his prime, you wouldn''t have been the two of you."


    As if Mary had said something cute, Murakan snorted.


    Mary didn''t seem too offended.


    "Our guardian dragon seems to like the word heyday. Sooho-ryong, just in case. You''re not going to make a biased judgment, are you?¡±


    "Well, then, this body is a fair dragon.


    "Okay, let''s get a strong drink when we get back. I heard that you have a hobby in Chunghwa''s house, and I have some good things in my collection.¡±


    "Good drink and good choon-hwa, great. I''ll do it!"


    Murakan and Mary got along really well all the way. Jin did not seem to be very surprised to see him get along as if he had been close from the beginning.


    It was because I had thought that the two would get along well.


    "I think we''ve arrived.¡±


    Shree stopped walking.


    In the middle of the Black Sea, all you could see was the devastated black land and sky. It was once the place where the ancient castle of Sarba, built of gold, stood tall.


    Miaaaaah.


    Shree opened his mouth to the fullest.


    "Then the milk-water, the lump of gold, which was full, poured out." The gold blocks, which had been contained since shortly after their departure from the family, were prepared to attract Ozdock.


    Naturally, human access is extremely rare in the Black Sea.


    Furthermore, they were the only ones who came to the Black Sea with such a large amount of gold, and the place where the former Sarba dynasty was.


    "The devil that eats gold. Let''s see what it looks like. We''ve brought food, so get out of here!"


    Mary jumped from Shree''s back and shouted.


    Kuggkekeuk...!


    Intense vibrations began to spread on the ground where they stood.

 354 Ep. 109. Ozdock (1)

    "Oh, you''re really reacting right away."


    Mary smiled interestingly.


    There was an inwardly half-hearted doubt about Jindo. Aside from the fact that the monster Ozdock has weakened compared to its heyday, I wondered if it would be possible to survive underground in the Black Sea for a thousand years.


    Curr....... ...the vibrations rapidly increased rapidly.


    From deep underground, the wriggling of life as if it were springing up was vividly transmitted through the ground.


    "Oh, I feel like I''ve got a whale on my fishing rod.¡±


    Merry your appetite again.


    "I don''t know how weak he is, but you''ll both have to be a little nervous."


    Murakhan felt that Mary was a scorn. I thought I was so confident because I had never experienced Ozdock in my prime.


    Fa''at!


    Soon Ozdock''s "arm"-looking body splashed across the ground.


    It was like a column of metal. There was no visible part of the joint, so it seemed impossible to move flexibly, but his arm made smooth movements like molten iron.


    A body with a steel-hard texture and water-like properties at the same time. As soon as I saw it, I had a hunch that it would not be easy to cut it.


    Ozdock''s arms were sobbing for gold that had fallen on the floor, and Mary was just watching the scene.


    Jin, on the other hand, pulled out the sword even before Ozdock showed up properly. Flinching! A pale blade came out of the sword, and a withering brain spewed.


    At the same time, a flash of light spread from Jin, and the next moment. Jean walked past the arm of Ozdock, who was taller than her (even though no half had come out).


    ''I didn''t get cut.¡¯


    Intuition has become true.


    It was as if I had cut the water. The moment the blade touched, there was only a soft and creepy sensation, but there was no unique heavy feeling when cutting bones and flesh.


    "Hey, the youngest! What are you doing!"


    Mary screamed.


    She planned to wait for the Ozdock to eat the gold on the floor. in terms of consideration for an exciting fight


    "The hunt almost went bad. I don''t think there''s a big blow. Phew."


    "I don''t think it''s time to argue that, Sister."


    "My sister was so excited that she couldn''t sleep at night. I''m already weak, but I want to fight after I''ve improved that demon''s condition a little bit.¡­.¡±


    "I didn''t mean that. Aren''t you competing with me?"


    The words sharpened Mary''s eyes.


    "It means there''s no bird to relax. You''ll have to do something before I finish him."


    "Ha, you cheap bastard."


    "You''re the only one wearing silver gloves and making a field out of the finest mana bombs."


    "There''s a little bit of grudging."


    Brrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!


    Mary''s chain sword serpent''s joint opened. Dozens of blades were instantly stained with colorful oracles, and as soon as they began to stretch out their swords.


    A sharp shock wave sprang up in all directions. The gold balls that Shri spat out were cut out like tofu, and Ozdock''s arms were literally mutilated so that they could not recognize the shape.


    But it was not a cut.


    Ozdock''s arm only lost its shape for a moment on a swift sword, but it quickly regained its original form when Mary stopped the serpent.


    Then he retorted for gold, which had fallen on the floor, and a few gold bars seemed to have entered the hole where Mary''s arm had come out.


    Yum! Yum!


    I heard the sound of Ozdock gulping down the fallen gold bars. The sound of the sound was filled with the dark and vicious energy of Ozdock.


    The two gold bars that fell into the pit were no different from the embers that reached the sea of oil.


    [He, whoa...]¡­!]


    The roar of Ozdock caused another earthquake. The vibration, which was several times stronger than when he first moved, was likely to turn the ground upside down at any moment.


    Cuaaaah!


    Ozdock began to rise to the ground. When he lost in the energy, there were big and small explosions everywhere, and Jean and Mary pulled out the debris and pulled themselves together.


    By that time Murakhan took his seat far away in the Shuri.


    ''What Picon said was true. It''s incomparably weak in those days. Nevertheless, the kid and that guy alone are going to be the only ones who can handle it.¡¯


    I think I''ll have to wait and help.


    Murakan concluded so.


    Despite a thousand years of sealed and debilitated body, Ozdock did not completely lose the power of the devil.


    The huge shadow of Ozdock darkened the earth.


    ''It''s strange to me.¡¯


    ''It''s coming, a thrilling feeling that''s going to be incredibly strong.¡¯


    Jean and Mary looked up at Ozdock.


    This would be exactly what a monkey would look like if it had an angular body, hairless, and big in size.


    The golden energy that stretched out from the middle of the chest stood out, which was the inner end of Ozdock.


    [Great. Bigger.]


    Ozdock only made strange noises for a while even after he stepped on the ground, and he was not interested in Jin and Mary at all.


    In the first place, it seemed that Jean and Mary didn''t even know they had attacked him. Ozdock was busy concentrating on finding gold by rolling his big red eyes in the middle of his face.


    "This hurts my pride.¡±


    That''s what she said, but Mary''s eyes on Ozdock were glistening.


    Perhaps he was terrified at the thought of meeting an opponent whose physical attack did not work. No, most fighters must feel that way when they see Ozdock.


    It was a story that didn''t apply to Mary. The same goes for Jean.


    ''I don''t think it''s regenerating, is it like a ghost?¡¯


    While Jean was pondering for a moment, Mary had already flooded into Ozdock.


    Ozdock was sticking out his long dark tongue on the gold scattered on the floor.


    "I''ll cut you off until you''re wiped out, Ozdock."


    Shayak!


    To cut the tongue. No, it was the beginning that looked like a cut.


    Mary''s pet dog shot the sword at random like the light that was turning on.


    Even Qin had images that overlapped at such a fast pace that it was too fast to chase with his eyes, and every time the flash was drawn, the giant body of Ozdock was blurred.


    For the first few seconds, Ozdock continued to ignore Mary.


    But when the gold bullion, which was about to be swallowed, was crushed by Mary''s energy, she responded for the first time by twisting her red eyes.


    a dull sound of sound


    That was heard shortly after Ozdock turned to Mary.


    The unique sound of hitting a person with a trained warrior''s fist or blunt weapon.


    "Kuck!"


    At the same time, Mary bounces and clenches her teeth.


    The result was a blow to the side of Ozdock''s tail.


    Fortunately, he was able to avoid fatal wounds thanks to his defense just before the attack, but it was more traumatic than his body.


    ''I almost got hit...¡­?¡¯


    a single blow


    It''s not an attack that was prepared properly, but an attack that was like an unconscious hand gesture that struck down a fly.


    It was almost impossible to fight. If the defense had been carried out even a little later, it would not have ended with one or two ribs.


    It was quite a surprise to see the sight.


    ''With that size, Mary''s sister can''t react?''


    The fluff stood on edge.


    "Murakan! Is this a weakened condition?"


    When Jean shouted and asked, Murakan raised his arms and drew a circle.


    "If you''re having a hard time, this great black dragon will help you, so give it a try. Hahaha!"


    Mary stood up again and was shining in the eye. My whole body was throbbing, and my embarrassment and anger rose sharply.


    She decided to cool it down instead of expressing it as it is.


    In the world of fighters, no one knows that Mary is a lunatic. It was also a famous story that he loved to fight recklessly.


    Therefore, most fighters thought Mary was a hot-tempered and simple person.


    Those who know Mary ''well'' commented that her eyes get the scariest when they are as cold as they are now.


    ''When I fought with the youngest, when I killed the ghosts, and now. It''s certainly been a fun fight since the youngest came back. Now, how do we deal with him?¡¯


    The gold on the floor was going into Ozdock''s belly.


    The surprise attack of the two was not very ineffective. He was not injured, but more than 50 percent of the gold bars he brought for temptation were lost in the attack.


    Gold bars are a source of power that Ozdock has, so if he had let him eat them all, he would have been twice as energetic as he is now.


    "The youngest."


    "Yes, sister."


    "To inflict physical damage on Ozdock, I think we should aim for when he has made himself hard for attack."


    "I was thinking about it, too. It seems to be in a similar condition to air normally. I wish that damn black dragon in the back would have advised me on this."


    Murakan lay on Shri''s back, smiling, watching his brother and sister. He even eats the cookies he brought in advance.


    "But not all of the body will always be in an air-like state. If I did, I wouldn''t be able to chew on that gold ball.¡±


    "You''ll have a weakness?"


    "Yes, and there may be another way to expose his body to physical damage.¡±


    I''m so angry!


    Jin''s sword was struck and the flame and ice caps were lifted one by one in both hands.


    "I''ll find a way to feed him with magic and power. In the meantime, please find your sister a weak point."


    "Okay."


    Yap!


    Mary squirted blood in her mouth, narrowing the distance from Ozdock.


    Now Ozdock was conscious of Jean and Mary. At first, he just woke up from the seal and almost lost consciousness from the smell of gold he smelled after a long time, but to some extent his intelligence has recovered.


    [Growl!]


    The chain sword was drawing a sharp trajectory that was stained with light again. Ozdock didn''t avoid the attack again this time and simply bounced Mary.


    Mary was stuck on the floor several times, but she stretched her sword toward Ozdock without showing any signs of exhaustion, and in just a minute or so she had to experience being thrown into the ground for more than 10 innings.


    But it was no longer a matter of hurting Mary''s pride. It was because he agreed that Ozdock was stronger than he was.


    ''It''s like magic''s immune.¡¯


    Flame, ice, wind, earth, blitz. I tried all kinds of magic, but none of it hit me properly.


    They would have thought it was nothing like an impregnable fortress.


    If Jin could not check one more phenomenon.


    ''You can''t be immune to both physical and magical blows at the same time...¡­!¡¯


    I almost missed it. Mary''s so backed up that we didn''t have many chances to attack at the right moment.


    We''ve found a breakthrough.


    ''What''s left of it is......to make a magic attack at your sister''s right timing?''


    It was easier said than done.

 355 Episode 109. Ozdock (2)

    [Okay!]


    Ozdock roared and struck the ground with his hands. The floor was peeling, bouncing like roasted beans, and an earthquake, as well as the shock wave that caused Mary''s body to float into the air.


    Ozdock then extended his fist at Mary, who paused in the air.


    Phaang!


    A huge fist ripped through the air, creating an unusual paraphernalia. If he was hit as it is, even the blessed body of Looncandel would break his whole body.


    Hana Mary, as Barton did, quickly changed her position by spraying black in the air.


    In addition, the moment Ozdock''s fist hit the air, she wound a poisonous snake around his arm.


    Kiggyugig!


    The serpent, twined like a string, pulled and drew Ozdock''s arm long with a spiral.


    Fireworks erupted between the arms and the poisonous snake, which had rapidly become hard due to friction, but it did not seem to have given a proper blow again this time.


    Rather, Mary was struck back before landing on the ground. Mary raises her arms to block the tail that stretches with her fists.


    The attack was reached before the poisonous snake was recovered, so it had to be blocked with its arms.


    Whoo!


    Mary drew back with a gasp. A hideous mark left on the ground following the direction in which she stepped down.


    "It''s much better than I expected.


    Of course, it was only stimulating her fighting spirit rather than dampening Mary.


    She even felt rather sorry.


    ''Without the youngest and Murakan, we could have fought more intensely.¡¯


    It was no different why Mary felt sorry.


    No matter how much you lose in the fight against Ozdock, you don''t have to risk your life.


    She trusted the youngest behind her back, and so did the Murakhan behind her.


    Mary thought that no matter how strong Ozdock is, if they were there, the winning rate would have to be 10 percent.


    ''You have to read the flow before someone gets tired.¡¯


    Jean had not yet taken any particular attack.


    I''m reading ''Mary''s Flow''.


    To attack the same part at different distances, in different ways, at the same time.


    It was something that even a well-coordinated duo could never easily succeed.


    For a while, just watching Jean still did not make Mary angry. She had noticed what her youngest brother was paying for.


    As five or six more battles between Mary and Ozdock came and went, Jin slowly clung his mana into his grasp as if he had finished calculating.


    ''The little guy, he''s not great. Did you read my sister''s attack in that short space?"


    Naturally, Murakhan was also inwardly admiring Jin''s plans, grasping them.


    And there was another man on the battlefield, a man with similar thoughts as Murakhan.


    ''Oh, Jean Looncandel. That''s funny. He didn''t praise me so much for nothing.¡¯


    He hid himself in one side of the battlefield, completely concealed, and had been looking at the party for a while.


    And no one noticed his presence.


    The man grinned and watched the fight over and over and over again.


    I''m angry!


    The flame of the flaming blue-blue Chunghwa spread.


    Then the king of the flame roared, pulling his long neck out through the portal, and Ozdock flinched and turned his head.


    "You damned bastard, where are you to put me in front of you!


    Mary did not miss the crack and jumped up and gave a serpent to Ozdock''s muzzle.


    It was the first time to attack the face side of the face because so far there was no gap.


    Boom! The serpent''s blade was blocked by his teeth and unable to enter his throat, but Mary''s mouth was covered with an evil smile.


    "Oh, you have a weak tooth?"


    shook


    The sense of unstable shaking of one of the fangs in contact with the poisonous snake was clearly transmitted through the tip of the sword.


    Light teeth, that was Ozdock''s first weakness. When he was hit by a tooth, he even shook his body in agony.


    "The youngest!"


    At Mary''s call, Jean nodded as if she knew. Jean immediately tessed and shot the breath with Ozdock''s muzzle, while at the same time forming a new offensive spell in both hands.


    Seven-star flame jade and eight-star hell wind. Ozdock backed away for the first time as the swollen fireball and wind were fired.


    It wasn''t difficult to stop magic, but it was because I realized instinctively. Two men in front of them have found two ways to hurt themselves.


    Teeth and physics, magic simultaneous blows.


    A thousand years ago, when Ozdock first became a demon, humans did not find the weakness for quite a long time.


    The Ozdock at that time was several times stronger than it is now, so there weren''t many people who could engage in a search war with him.


    [Laughs!]


    Ozdock roared and shook his fist.


    But while Tess''s flame squeezed in between his fists and headed for his muzzle, and all the nerves of Ozdock were on it.


    Mary cleverly aimed for his ankle. I''m sure the youngest would all know that it would be much better to hurt a new area than to focus on his teeth.


    The idea hit the mark.


    Two spells prepared by Jean were flying into Ozdock''s right ankle. Exactly at the speed of Mary''s rush there.


    When the two men''s attack touched their ankles, there was not a single second of error.


    Surak, kwaaak!


    "Hey, this is one shot! Whatever it is, our youngest."


    Ozdock''s ankles were splashed with black blood peculiar to mana. The fountain-like blood soaked Mary''s head and armor, but she was smiling as if simply contented.


    On the other hand, Ozdock was busy removing the fire from his face and regenerating his ankle.


    So they tried to slow down their attack with an unpleasant cry that went beyond the Cheonga Stone, but they were not the Runkandels to back down.


    "It''s time to get hit, Ozdock!"


    Mary shouted, overlaying the serpent with a new aneur. The time of counterattack must be as thrilling as it has rolled the floor dozens of times in just a few minutes after being hit by Ozdock''s fists and tails.


    He prepared a series of attack magic.


    At this rate, it seemed that the team would be able to win the victory in the near future without having to bring out fish such as scintillation guns, hot springs, and paroxysm salt and sulfur 1.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Mary was feeling ''like a magician''.


    Just as two perfect frames are combined for each attack, Jin''s attack magic is assisting.


    In itself, I felt the fact that my sword became indescribably colorful.


    Even if you learn one more thing as a warrior. Now I wondered if Jin would be able to carry out a better and more efficient attack than magic.


    "Now I understand why you said the power of the old Looncandel horsemen was great all the way here.¡¯


    Anyway, I got a chance to win.


    Already, Ozdock looked remarkably slow, with the giant body almost covered in blood.


    Fingers were cut off, and a couple of fangs melted away in Tess''s flames.


    But Mary and Jean''s attacks were getting stronger over time.


    Mary, in particular, was recovering from her physical strength rather than just avoiding and preventing his attack.


    "You''re a monster, too. I can''t believe I''m getting more lively after being beaten like that earlier.¡¯


    Pure stamina alone will never be enough to describe him as second to Luna among riders.


    [Okay...]


    Boom!


    Ozdock fell on one knee and gave a low moan.


    With the sharp roar of Tess cutting through the sky contrasted, a little more attack seemed to end the fight.


    But Jean and Mary were thinking of this.


    ''I didn''t think he was this easy to finish.¡¯


    Was he the one who ended up giving you the vibe? It is said to have become infinitely weak, but this gold monster that terrorized the world a thousand years ago.


    However, there was no need to wait carefully.


    Cut, tear, cut, break, and you''ll get the answer.


    Jean and Mary''s eyes turned to the middle of Ozdock''s chest.


    It was where his innermost thoughts were. The whole body was black, but only in the middle of the inner chest was a gentle golden glow.


    Attack the innermost body.


    Without having to speak out, the thoughts of siblings were well understood.


    Ozdock has been on the defensive, but he has been protecting his inner circle.


    Maybe it was a trap.


    "After making you attack the inner side, if your sister comes into your arms, you may launch something new.¡¯


    It was a possible development.


    But Mary also had that level of assumption. If the Ozdock swoops in with a bait, Even if they do, they are confident that they will avoid fatal injuries.


    Jean read Mary''s thoughts, so she didn''t add any advice.


    Instead, they only prepared the right magic to perfectly match her to the last minute.


    ''I like it from one to ten, the youngest one. I''m proud of you, so I''ll give you a present.''


    Mary raised the corners of her mouth.


    Then, the loose chain sword was firmly fixed in a straight line, shining the eyepiece.


    From the blade of the knife, which was quickly stained with ore, the glow was so intense that the eyes were blinding.


    A posture for stabbing.


    A tie.


    Another lethal move of the Looncandel, classified differently from the duel.


    Mary''s stabbing was one of the seven ties of Looncandel.


    Jean had never seen the tie before, but she could recognize at once that it was not an ordinary poke.


    "You showed me the transformation of the volcano the other day, and are you trying to frighten me again?"


    There was no time to infer what technology it was.


    This was because the tempo that had been naturally matched has risen sharply.


    Before Mary''s movements are finished, she must prepare magic at the same speed.


    ''The Lord seems to have cared about the 7th rider. Judging from your posture, it looks like you transferred it yourself.¡¯


    The man who was watching them shone with interesting eyes.


    ''And I''m sure you''ve never seen a 12-man before, and you''re thinking of assisting with the flow...¡­.¡¯


    I''m glad I came here myself.


    The moment the man organized his thoughts.


    Wedge squirt!


    Mary stretched the serpent straight.


    Looncandel Fifth Vigie


    light speed poking


    It was the name of the sword she unfolded.

 356 Episode 109. Ozdock (3)

    Jean narrowed her eyes reflexively.


    It was because the serpent''s flash, stretched out from Mary''s grasp, pierced the eyes. a strong light comparable to the direct hit of a flashlight


    It was the light that spread with the explosion of an infinitely condensed ore.


    ''Connection? Or is it Vigie?¡¯


    The attack did not seem to be modeled after the Ming sword.


    When Jean thought of it, Mary had already finished her move. White smoke was soaring from Mary''s sword, which stretched diagonally toward Ozdock.


    Whoo!


    Mary took a deep breath once. The move is over, but nothing has changed yet.


    ''I couldn''t see any moment of the sword...¡­!¡¯


    Even if it''s a gin.


    No, even a warrior better than Jean.


    It was impossible to ''react'' the light. In line with the name of light speed, there was not a single person in the world who could avoid the extreme fifth bid with just a reaction.


    A prediction that goes beyond the response.


    or any realization that transcends prediction.


    Light-speed stabbing was a sword that could never be avoided without such an element. Far from being the basis of swordsmanship, a demon could not respond to the mysterious blow.


    The flash had already passed through Ozdock''s inner end three seconds ago.


    Blimey!


    A beat late, something cracked and burst from the chest of Ozdock.


    A hole as big as a human''s head was pierced in the middle of a large inner hem. Ozdock bowed his head in a stunned gesture and looked at the hole, and Jean beyond the hole.


    I was watching a scene with a bigger black hole in the sky.


    Mary''s speed-poking reached the sky. A round island-like crack spreads through clouds in the Black Sea, which floats like a black sea.


    The shudder shot up through the spine. As an unmanned man, I had to be in awe. To the fact that this is the result of a single stabbing.


    "Fortunately, magic must have been struck at the speed of that massive stabbing. I''m sure you weren''t lucky, and Mary''s sister set the pace."


    Ozdock cannot prevent magic and physical attacks at the same time. Jean, who recalled the fact again, shook her head unconsciously.


    ''But if my magic hadn''t touched me, somehow that stab wouldn''t have hit Ozdock.¡¯


    Oh my gosh!


    Ozdock vomited a lump of black blood. He roared in anguish and roared, and punched down the floor like crazy.


    Fit... ...


    A new crack began from a hole in his chest, with a sense of as if the thread were being broken.


    Lines were drawn on Ozdock''s body like bloodshot eyes. The lines, hundreds and thousands of them, were all derived from the spot where the speed of light had passed.


    Fingers fell off, tails cut into dozens and ankles and thighs cut in pieces. Ozdock''s whole body was literally disintegrating.


    a shock worthy of the name of Biggie


    Nevertheless, Mary gritted her teeth as if not satisfied.


    "Chit, we still have a long way to go.¡±


    Anyone who has seen this near-power stabbing would never think of the expression "a long way off."


    But if you have seen the sword of Siron Looncandel die out like a particle in a blow, if you have grown up watching it. I could think it was far away.


    Or you could have thought it arrogant.


    He''s already comparing himself with his father.


    However, there was something else that made Mary''s backbone cool rather than stabbing her at the speed of light.


    ''He''s not finished yet.¡¯


    Ozdock.


    Jean and Mary had a hunch that the thousand-year-old inner mana had not yet died.


    It was common for the highest level of mana to have super-renewable capabilities. Not to mention the inner mana named like Ozdock.


    If Ozdock was just as good as the devil he was, the heroes of a thousand years ago wouldn''t have been so troubled.


    Ozdock was the strongest man of the time among those with inner circles.


    Kuddeuk, Duddeuk!


    The body of the shattered Ozdock began to shrink rapidly.


    It didn''t seem threatening at all on the surface. Rather, the separated bones and flesh seemed to be crushed and disappeared.


    But it was a preparation for "transformation."


    The body of Ozdock, which turned into a particle, was creating a figure in the air. Mary''s pupils grew bigger, and Jean called out her phoenix.


    "Thes!"


    Argh!


    Tess lit up his eyes and threw out the sparks of blue. They gathered all the sparks that are currently operational and shot them.


    It was in no time that Chunghwa completely eroded the shape of Ozdock. As if not enough, the blue flames formed barriers everywhere, completely locking up the Ozdock.


    Jean and Mary, however, remained alert and kept their positions straight.


    "You''re a pretty gross guy, aren''t you? It''s been a long time since I''ve had a straight shot at the speed of light.¡±


    Pssarside...


    Tess, who had been glaring at Ozdock for a while, gradually became smaller and was called off.


    It wasn''t because I used up all my strength.


    ''I don''t feel good. You need to save your strength and try again.¡¯


    The power of Ozdock, whose transformation has ended, is not predictable, so it is arranged. If there''s a situation where you have to pull out Magum Beegee, then you can test it.


    ''It''s been a long time since I''ve seen that annoying thing.¡¯


    Murakan looked at Ozdock, who was finishing his transformation, where the energy of Chunghwa was gone.


    In order for a demon to have inner layers, it takes an unimaginable amount of desire, stimulus and time.


    A mana wounded by a sword warrior looks back countless times at the moment of defeat, and one day he has an inner hem and evolves into a sword-sharp body, or a demon struck by a magician becomes immune to magic.¡­.


    In the case of Ozdock, it was greed.


    He didn''t live on gold from the start. Like other common creatures, he was a common creature that ate animals, humans, or other creatures.


    Then Ozdock had an inner heart in his cove for gold because one day he suddenly realized the habits of the humans he was killing.


    The place where he lived before he had a inner circle was near the trading city.


    There, Ozdock did not put down the gold until the moment he died, and ate countless humans who tried to protect the gold coins in their arms before their colleagues.


    And when you have innermost thoughts.


    Ozdock has become more like a human being than any man. Personality, behavior, language as well as appearance.


    Well...


    Ozdock, who had been covered by smoke, came down from the air and set foot on the ground.


    A great body like a mountain was nowhere to be found, and he looked exactly like a human being. The existing black body was armed, as if it had been turned into armor and swords.


    "Wah, what is that? Are you sure you''re a demon? It looks like a person.¡±


    Smaller. Smaller than gin.


    Obviously, it has become incomparably smaller than before the transformation, but Ozdock''s sense of hypocrisy has become several times stronger.


    Jean and Mary''s backs were being chilled.


    [Wake up after a thousand years, but I can''t welcome you. I can''t believe you''¡­.]


    said Ozdock, shrugging.


    "Crazy, youngest. Is that what he said, now?"


    [The stabbing was a bit dangerous at the end. It could have been a disaster.]


    Shhhh, Pete!


    As soon as Ozdock finished speaking, blood spattered from Mary''s right cheek.


    The sword he shot brushed past his cheek.


    It was originally a sword shot at the neck. If Mary didn''t react by twisting her head, she''d have been decapitated.


    Mary quickly opened the street.


    Ha, ha, ha.


    My heart beat two times and I lost breath. Cold sweat spread in the grip of the sword.


    [Oh, no, no?] For the service of waking me up, I was going to let you go painlessly. If you come out like this, you''re the only one in distress.]


    When you say that.


    Ozdock was already stabbing the sword into Mary''s side. At a speed that cannot even be recognized whether the distance has been narrowed.


    The attack was blocked by a silver-gold, but a further blow drew a long cut on Mary''s shoulder.


    Even that would have led to a bigger injury if Jean had not rushed in and prevented the third inspection.


    Kagang, break!


    The black blade of the brain-stained Sigmund and Ozdock tangled. Although the King''s Sword''s breaststroke and oppression were constantly replaced, Ozdock was not under any pressure at all.


    [Hold on, you guys. This sword trick... ...is it Looncandel?]


    asked Ozdock, leisurely attacking.


    "What''s the point of knowing that?"


    Jin, who takes a defensive posture against Mary.


    She had just consumed a great deal of ore with a luminous poke, and avoided a surprise, so she needed some time to refresh herself for a while.


    [To save him.]


    "What?"


    [Now that I''m awake, I don''t think I need to be Chuck again with those stupid guys. If the Looncandel still exists, is the Zipple destroyed?]


    Ozdock knew how to see humans as forces, not individuals, as all forces were designated as public enemies in the past.


    So, at that time, whenever necessary, we tried to survive by trading with these forces and those forces, and we planned to do so again.


    I''ve learned enough lessons a thousand years ago that no matter how strong I am, I can''t deal with the world by myself.


    [If the Zipple is still alive, I can help you out. What do you say, your family and I have a kind of symbiotic relationship?]


    "It''s not symbiosis, it''s gisaeng, Ozdock. Do you think Looncandel is a name for a mere devil?¡±


    [They don''t seem very smart.]


    Smell!


    Ozdock''s blade cut the hem of Jean''s coat.


    "The youngest, buy me 30 seconds. Is it possible?"


    Mary said in a low voice. But she didn''t have a serious look on her face.


    "more than that, as much as you like."


    [Sniffs] [Sniffs]]


    Mary was rather full of amazement, with a look of madness. It is exciting to know that if you recover for only 30 seconds, you will be able to open up a volcano''s transformation and fight a strong fight with Ozdock again.


    ''Merry Looncandel. That''s crazy, too. You mean you won''t ask me for help in this situation, and you''ll keep fighting? I thought the little guy was gonna find me, but they''re just trying to keep fighting.¡¯


    Shake shake, Murakhan shook his head.


    It was a moment for him to step forward. There was no need to put siblings at risk.


    I''m gonna have to change into my real self, and I''m gonna have to start with the red pepper paste.... Huh? What''s that?¡¯


    As soon as Murakhan was calculating the situation after the break-in.


    Cheering!


    A flash of light flew from somewhere and cut off Ozdock''s right arm. It was not an attack by Jean and Mary.


    Also, it was originally a blow to the torso.


    [Coughing!]


    "Oh, damage?"


    A man smiled back, returning what Ozdock had said to Mary a little while ago.


    He was a man who watched the losing party on the battlefield all the time.

 357 Episode 109. Ozdock (4)

    The man used a curved sword commonly used by non-mental fighters, and the sword that looked twice as long as an ordinary one was impressive.


    I''m sure there''s no one like this around here. Where the hell are you...¡­!¡¯


    Jindo, Merido, Murakando.


    I had no idea that the man had been on one side of the battlefield for a while.


    Because the man didn''t want it. He was originally going to watch the riders fight and just go back.


    Ozdokra showed his interest in the devil.


    ''He''s a very powerful man. No, it''s not enough to say that I''m talented.''


    a superman


    The brothers and sisters immediately classified men as such.


    The sudden intrusion of the strong man made me nervous as if the awl was stabbing in the lungs.


    The transformed Ozdock was a rival who wondered if he could win even if he used the Ming-gumjeolgi, a jet fighter, and even a sword-beating device.


    I''m sure there aren''t many people in the world who can cut off Ozdock''s right arm with a single blow.


    And here, it''s the Black Sea.


    ''It''s highly likely that it''s my father''s person.¡¯


    A black knight, or a former black knight.


    The man''s face was invisible because he was wearing a black hood of a robe. He gave Jean and Mary an eye for a moment, and then turned his head to Ozdock, who had opened the street and was reattaching his arms.


    [Who are you...]¡­!]


    Ozdock was a clever devil to speak human words.


    I felt it as soon as I got a blow. The fact that a man can never help himself. If it had been in its prime, it wouldn''t have had to be daunted, but such an assumption was meaningless.


    "Your guy?"


    Phew!


    A crescent-like sword just past Ozdock''s right arm. Black blood splashed like a fountain, and Ozdock bent and raised his arms and opened the streets again.


    "Even my Lord doesn''t call me that......a mere devil''s mouth is rough-mouthed.


    [Who... ...is this you?]


    Ozdock immediately shifted his posture to a low profile. From afar, a look of horror stood out.


    "You''re not a smart guy. You don''t have the ability to learn?"


    Squirt! I heard the creepy sound of another cut as the curved sword shook. Again, it was Ozdock''s right arm.


    [Oh...!]


    "When you ask about someone, it''s usually a priority to reveal your name and identity. Oh, did I expect too much from the devil?"


    [No, no. Kuck!]


    Cuck! Truck! This time the man grabbed Ozdock''s back and fed him a lower kick on his thigh. If the group hadn''t been used to the sound of ruptured muscles and crushed bones, they would have closed their eyes tightly.


    "Name."


    [Oh... ..Dock.]


    When the man asked in an unsympathetic voice, Ozdock replied, holding back his groan.


    "You''re a legendary demon. I never imagined I''d be buried in a place like this."


    [Save me, you can use me usefully...]... Kuck!]


    This time, I got a fist in my stomach. The seemingly light fist sent shock waves to the other side of the abdomen, and the man leaped and shot him down with his heel before the shock wave spread out, sending him back to the ground.


    Boom!


    The Ozdock, whose head was stuck on the ground, shivered. The tremors seemed to stop and die at any moment.


    "I warn you in advance, I won''t allow you to exaggerate."


    Of course, it didn''t happen that a man felt sorry for it.


    In the first place, the odds of Ozdock winning were very slim if he fought to the end, but with the appearance of a man, it was completely gone.


    Ozdock limped out his head stuck in the ground.


    And then ha, after a deep sigh.


    I''ll do anything. Help me!]


    As he turned toward the man, he kneeled down and showed his hands begging for his feet. You rub your hands so fast that you can''t stop rubbing them.


    "Yes, now I think I''m a little self-aware of my position.¡±


    [If this poor demon is guilty, he is only awake. I have no intention of causing chaos in the world again, and it''s just the fragrant food, the, not the human, but the gold. Anyway, I''m attracted to food...¡­.]


    When Ozdock made his own story, Jin was speechless.


    I never imagined that the devil who had just driven himself and Mary to the defensive would be so servile.


    [......so, I will live a good and quiet life. So if you just let me go.]


    "Hey, hey. Ozdock. Where''s this bastard selling drugs? Good? Quiet? Is that what''s coming out of your mouth?"


    said Murakan, approaching the camp. with a frown all over his forehead as if he were quite dumbfounded


    [Mama!]


    Shuri also spoke out as if she agreed. Shuri had also heard of the notoriety of Ozdo K in his heyday. Of course, he was not as cute as his old owner.


    "Thousands of years ago, how many people did your guy eat or kill for fun? In the Kingdom of Sarba, how many other people did you starve to death in a joint venture between you and the corrupt human rulers? "Doesn''t the original spirits appear in your dreams while you''re sleeping.


    [You, no way. Mu, Murakan? So, is he also a knight of the Runkandel?!]


    Ozdock shuddered back. The term ''this man'' meant a man, of course.


    In Ozdock''s memory, Murakan still remained the vanquished king of the sky in his heyday. If you didn''t take the entire kingdom of Sarba as a hostage, you shouldn''t even make eye contact.


    posterior, posterior, posterior


    Murakan shrugged, digging his ears with his pinky.


    "I guess I haven''t been hit yet. You call all my names like that?"


    [Me, I''m sorry. No, sorry. It''s because I woke up after a long time.]


    "Yes, it''s right to come out like that. Then let''s go now."


    [Where are you... ...going?]


    "You have to go to hell. The ground doesn''t fit well for a mana with a lot of karma like you. On your way out, give up your meds. I''ll take care of it. Or should I do it for you?¡±


    After the man, Jean had to feel another strange feeling about being afraid of Murakhan. The attitude of the beings of a thousand years ago who had difficulty with Murakhan was hardly adapted.


    [Well, what can''t I do?] And what''s my inner circle for?¡­.]


    "Now I''m curious about the guy who''s going to die.¡±


    As Murakan strode away, Ozdock was almost ready to burst into tears.


    With five or so steps left with Ozdock, the man stood in front of Murakhan.


    "What?"


    "Say hello late, Mr. Murakhan. The sword of Looncandel meets the guardian dragon of the family. My name is Tuben."


    The man bowed his dog politely, revealing his name. Murakan smiled very pleased with Tuben''s attitude.


    "What, you. Are you a black knight?"


    "It''s been a while since I''ve taken off my black helmet, but I''m still on a mission similar to those days."


    "Yes, there''s a lot of trouble. Get out of the way for now, get that thing done."


    "Sorry, I can''t."


    Why?


    Murakan didn''t ask me why.


    "Then there''s no choice but to force it."


    "Can''t you get out?¡±


    "I''ve got someplace for his inner belt. Come out."


    Tuben, who doesn''t answer and looks at Murakhan still.


    In his head, he was quickly calculating what judgment the Lord would have made at this time.


    "Ha, me, by the way. You don''t care about me and the youngest, do they?¡±


    Mary raised her voice with blood on her forehead.


    "Ji-soo. You''re also late for greeting. How have you been?"


    "As you can see, I''ve been well. By the way, I can''t believe you broke into my fight like this is Sir Tuben. No, I didn''t know it was Uncle Tuben.¡±


    Mary''s eyes sharpened.


    "Because I thought, if you''re a Mr. Tuben I know, you can''t just touch my game......don''t you think?"


    In the past, Tuben had helped Mary in fencing under Rosa''s orders.


    Although the teaching was not long, Tuben highly valued Mary''s wildness at the time.


    That''s why I wasn''t so surprised to see the fact that the poet wrote the tie himself.


    Whoo....!


    Mary''s sword was brightly colored with an aura that rose like smoke.


    In fact, she wanted to step up and say a word from the moment Tuben appeared, but she stayed still trying to suppress the Orr trying to reverse the flow.


    "You''re all mistaken, but he''s the prey of me and the youngest. I can''t touch my game, even if my father came in person, not the black knight of the day."


    Mary was now preparing to fight Tuben, not Ozdock.


    She was such a person. That''s why I''ve always been able to get a high score from the public opinion.


    However, not everything I''m saying now was sincere.


    ''You''re someone who knows how to bluff.¡¯


    It''s true that Mary was really upset by Tuben''s intrusion.


    She was bluffing to protect the inner circle of Ozdock, the reward her beloved youngest brother should get.


    "But if Lord Tuben doesn''t step down from here, he''ll have to stick to his words."


    Will there be a chance of winning against Tuben if he, Murakhan and Mary join forces?


    In the midst of a quick miscalculation, Murakhan also began to join Mary''s bluff.


    [Yes, Mary said the right thing. You shouldn''t appear suddenly and disturb others'' quarrels.]


    Murakan, who was transformed into his true self, looked down at Tuven and Ozdock.


    Ozdock felt dangerously crossing the river of life and death at every moment. When he tried to overpower the children who were trying to kill him, he begged after being assaulted by a superman, and now he is threatening the children with the help of Murakan.


    "And whatever your mission is. He''s the one who''s got nothing good in the world if he keeps that beast alive."


    "You know my personality, don''t you? Uncle Tuben. Never back down at a time like this. Even if that leads to a vain dog''s death."


    beyond one''s control


    He stood next to Mary, wrapped his brain around Jindo''s sign. I''ve never imagined threatening a former black knight, who is called the strongest, in this way.


    "You''d better just die, Lord Tuben."


    "I didn''t know there was such a reckless side to the 12thank you.


    "Haha, Uncle Tuben. It''s more than me, not less. If you''re going to do it, let''s do it quickly, it''s getting cold."


    The moment Mary was about to stretch her sword, glistening her eyes.


    [Wait a minute!]


    Ozdock, who just finished his agony with extreme concentration, opened his mouth.


    [He, all of us...]...there is a way to achieve the goal. The children of Murakhan and Looncandel can take my innermost thoughts, and Lord Tuben here can take me alive.¡­?]

 358 Episode 109. Ozdock (5)

    Jean and Murakan, Mary and Tuben turned their heads at the same time and looked at Ozdock. In particular, Murakhan''s big pumpkin-colored eyes were repeatedly blazed as if they were brilliant.


    [What?] Oh, this is another crap that I''m trying to live a pathetic life somehow. Hey, hey! Get a hold of yourself?]


    [Oh, please listen to me!]]


    There was some sort of person who came to mind at the point.


    "Is it a devilish jet?"...? You see all sorts of things.¡¯


    Ozdock looked exactly like Jet in every gesture and action.


    The legendary demon who showed great power until just before the appearance of Tuben is nowhere to be found, and there is only one foolish life left to live a life of slavish and servile life.


    Oh, my God!


    In Ozdock''s eyes, so spitting out sighs of despair, even chicken-like tears were streaming down.


    If you''re not resistant to this kind of servitude, you''ll have to turn a blind eye to Ozdock and forgive him.


    But it was not true for the great Black Dragon and the swordsmen of Looncandel.


    "Tell me. I''ll hear it for now."


    Among them, it was Jin, who was kind of compassionate. For Ozdock, the voice was bound to feel like a lifesaver.


    [Little boy, there''s nothing more to listen to. Myan Mana dies when he loses his inner Danes.]


    "From now on, if you think what he''s saying is nonsense, you don''t have to ask me, just kill him right away."


    It was also a close-knit rope that could break at any time.


    [Thank you!]


    Ozdock began to explain slowly, looking at the four men''s sensations.


    [This is really a secret...]...I actually have two internal organs.]


    Nothing has been known to the world about a demon with more than one inner circle.


    Therefore, Murakan has no choice but to crush and kill him right now.


    [Gee, calm down. If I had only one inner circle, would I have been able to fart like that in those days?]


    Murakando, heroes from a thousand years ago who faced Ozdock in his heyday.


    I used to find his enormous power strange. Although it is common for inner mana to deal with dragons by setting up a punitive force even though its combat power is only average, Ozdock was at a different level.


    However, people thought that Ozdock was just an exceptional demon. Just as there are often transcendent powers in humans and dragons.


    But the source of Ozdock''s power, was in two inner layers.


    Unlike other manas, Ozdock, who had the exact resemblance of "human greed," wanted to be the next, even though the conditions for being inner mana were all filled, and the result was that:


    Unknowingly, he had two inner hemlines.


    [Yes, let''s say your guy has two internal organs. It''s in your body, isn'' Take it out right now.]


    [The other one is somewhere else, not the body.]


    Cuckoo!


    Tuben, who lightly turns Ozdock''s chin with his elbow.


    He was about to fall down, but quickly stood up.


    "As asked the guardian dragon of Looncandel. Don''t tell me the location, but bring it in person and show it to your eyes."


    [Old....!]


    Originally, Ozdock intended to lie that the inner circle was buried in an area very far from here. That''s why he tried to run away as soon as there was a gap.


    But I realized once again that the situation was not so easy. The only future left for Ozdock was to vomit a second inner Dan and be taken away by Tuben.


    Ozdock swallowed a deep sigh and moved to where he had first awakened.


    How did you get that?...you have to hand it over like this!


    I thought so while I was taking out the inner layer buried there. Ozdock was a demon of great greed not only for gold and strength, but also for survival. As all living things do.


    The ozdock, which had been burrowing for a long time, came back to the ground with its burrow.


    [Huh, it''s really two?]


    The inner layer looked like a lump of pure gold as big as an apple. However, the color was so strong that it was clearly distinguished from pure gold even to the general public.


    [Something better than what''s inside your body. Why''d you hide it? Was it insurance or something?]


    Murakhan recognized the enormous energy contained in the inner circle at once. If Ozdock had held this inner hem in his body, he would not have been so vain by Tuben.


    I was undernourished at the moment, so I couldn''t bear it.


    [Oh, so you were going to take care of the kids, eat gold outside, regain your strength, and then come back and use them?]


    [Yes, sir.]


    [Give it to me. Not to me, to the kid. Hey, not that kid, you little boy!]


    Ozdock, who was heading for Mary, gave Jean a tip. His trembling hands stood out as if he really didn''t want to take it away.


    [If he''d recovered and used that endoderm, he''d be about six or seven percent of his prime. I can see how crazy he must have been.]


    Ozdock barely quitted and said, as Jean put the inner Dan in her arms.


    [Please...... please use it in a good place.]


    It was ridiculous for a demon to say such a thing. But instead of laughing at him, Jean nodded still. It''s not hard to be so generous.


    [And don''t forget this Ozdock. I look forward to seeing you someday...¡­!]


    Indeed, Ozdock was a fast-paced devil. He recognized that Jin, not Murakan, could have a faint hope for the future.


    The emphasis on ''Don''t forget'' meant one day to save yourself from the human being named Tuben.


    "Will my father and his former Black Knight keep Ozdock alive?¡¯


    It was only natural that Tuben would capture Ozdock alive and take him. It''s true that he''s special enough to be reported to Ciron.


    Furthermore, Ozdock had some memories from a thousand years ago.


    ''Looking at his reaction, I don''t think he knows the insides of those days in detail. If you rob them, you may find information you need from Looncandel or your father."


    Ozdock looked at Tuben with a sullen look. He seemed eager to take himself away.


    It was because that Mary, a human being, would be annoyed once more if she tried to talk about the game again.


    "May I go now, Mr. Mukan?"


    Murakhan nodded gladly.


    He had actually been very fond of Tuben for a while. He thought it was very good to be polite to him without being rude and obnoxious.


    [Oh, yeah. Go ahead.]


    a silent Tuben After a while he made eye contact with Mary.


    "You''ve become strong, 7th-class. I''m proud of you. But... ...you''ve changed.¡±


    "I''ve changed?¡±


    "The former seventh-term player didn''t lie with justification to achieve his goal."


    "What are you talking about, mister?"


    "The moment I said I was going back with the demon, you would have put out the sword. If it was a girl I remember, obviously."


    a justification lie


    Not only Qin, but also Tuben was correctly aware of Mary''s bluffing to help the youngest.


    "If you want, we can stick together now. Until either side dies or becomes maimed?¡±


    Then Tuben snorted as if he were dealing with his cute nephew.


    "I didn''t mean it didn''t look good."


    "You''ve been very ill, too. Well, it''s been a while since I officially retired.¡±


    "If the riders had done better, they would have been able to truly retire."


    Tuben wore a giant curved sword on his back.


    Mary seemed to accept the offer, though it was a bony. He actually thinks what he says is right.


    "12 jockey."


    "Yes, Lord Tuben."


    "You seem to have a question for me."


    Of course I did.


    I didn''t have a chance to ask a question, but I was just thankful that Tuben asked me first.


    ''I''m sure you''ll ask about Lord Luna. Lord Luna has a very special regard for the 12th rider. Or maybe we could ask about the Black Sea mission.¡¯


    As Xiron brought Luna to the Black Sea, Tuven naturally talked to Luna.


    Except for the mission, Luna brought up the most stories about her youngest brother, a very strange figure for Tuben, who had seen her for a long time.


    It also occurred to me that Vanessa Olsen, another former black knight on a mission together in the Black Sea, had talked about Jean several times.


    "Since when have you been on the battlefield?"


    Jean asked a question quite different from Tuben''s expectations.


    "Until Lord Tuben showed up, I could not feel any sign of it. I was confident in reading the energy, but I felt like I was completely beaten.¡±


    "Did you get hit?"


    "If Lord Tuben had tried to kill me, it wouldn''t have been difficult. I''d like to ask you what kind of enlightenment you need to have in order to hide that much."


    The eyes of Tuben in the black hood deepened.


    "Did I ask too stupid a question?"


    "......no. However, it''s a completely different question than expected. I honestly thought a 12-year-old would ask about the Black Sea mission or Lord Luna''s regards."


    "My father needs me for the Black Sea. You''ll naturally find out when you''re here, and I''m curious about Luna''s sister. I think you haven''t told me yet because you have a good reason."


    For a few seconds, Tuven, without answering, looked down at Jean and answered like this.


    "I''m proud of your 12th class."


    "You''re flattered."


    "It wasn''t because I was as talented as Miss Jonah, or because I had the ability to hide like King Unknown."


    Suddenly, Tuven waved his hand lightly in the air.


    At that moment, Chin could feel the uncanny twisting of the intangible energy that spread through the air along his hand.


    ''Huh?''


    The sense of being transmitted from the air scattered by Tuben was strange. As if the road was blocked, I couldn''t feel anything on my nerves.


    Even the wind did not seem to flow.


    "It was a simple trick. It''s a kind of an air barrier, using an auror, and both the 7th and 12th riders were all focused on the battle. I couldn''t find a hidden, unusual space."


    It required a great deal of play to be called just a light trick.


    "I can twist the feeling of space by opening the screen with my own small area. That alone would be quite exhausting.''


    But Tuben filled most of the battlefield space with Orler''s tricks. Even so, it was amazing that Ozdock was treated as if he were dealing with a back alley.


    "You look like you''ve become a magnet."


    "Yes, Lord Tuben."


    "I''ll report to the Lord that the first person to find the beast was a 12-gear. If the Lord judges that a demon is worth it, there will be rewards."

 359 Episode 110. New Bradamante (1)

    The bodies of nameless creatures were almost invisible. When the knights took off their steps, there was a clatter of blood on the ground, and their clothes and armor were all blackened.


    But only one, Siron Munchandel.


    He looked clean, without a drop of blood, even though he cut more than 50 percent of the ground that had been cut into six pieces. Even though the black blood filled the peach bones, he was walking on it as if a leaf had risen, making his feet clear.


    This is the heart of the Black Sea.


    Only Zion and his henchmen have set foot in the depths of the Black Sea over the past few decades. Except for them, no one in the world has visited this hellish area.


    Except for what they''re making, there''s no map of the informal, there''s no knowing what''s going on, and there''s no telling what''s going on, and there''s only a few bone fragments that''s useless to kill the terrible horse water.


    There is no reason for the world to visit the heart of the Black Sea. Some of the brave fighters who went to the Black Sea alone to seek growth did not know what the scenery was like here.


    But Ciron and his Looncandel are working on exploring the Black Sea.


    I thought my family''s fortunes were at stake.


    "Luna."


    "Yes, Father."


    "It will soon reach the realm of the Five Kings of the Black Sea."


    "......I was wondering if it was time to run into one."


    "Are you tired?"


    Luna swept over her bloody hair.


    Il-soon, the images of the demons she had cut while coming all the way here flashed through her mind. There was a time when Siron and all the articles, including her, could not catch their eyes for ten days in the face of a flood of mana.


    "No, I''m bored. When I fought with my father, the bed and the bed were all dust."


    It was her first thought that such a long battle could be so safe like this.


    The theory turned its head.


    "Has there been no learning in the fight?¡±


    Learning.


    The only thing Luna, who has reached a transcendent stage, could throw such a topic at a warrior was the opinion of the world.


    Luna briefly matched her eyes with Siron and looked around. I saw black knights checking the equipment and sharing the water.


    "I learned how to leave my back."


    a nodal argument


    The eldest daughter, Siron Looncandel, is the first child a man has ever had.


    Luna was born to be moved and expected by Ciron, and she never let Ciron down until she gave up the throne herself.


    Even after he declared that he would step down from the race for a housekeeper and become a sword to protect his family. Ciron held out the expectations that had been hanging on her for quite a long time.


    Somewhat out of place with him, extremely......with a human heart.


    He also wanted his eldest daughter to live a full life as a warrior and as a man, regardless of where she lived.


    But even after she was old enough, she couldn''t break down a few walls that kept her locked up, and that always came a little too bad for her.


    Not knowing how to fight together.


    That was the biggest drawback of Luna, which Ciron thought. She was born with the destiny of absolute talent and solitude.


    "You''ve just realized that. It''s essential to deal with the kings of the Black Sea."


    It wasn''t a reproach. Rather, Ciron smiled a faint smile as if pleased.


    It contained a lot of things. Luna knew the fact, so it was hard to choose an answer.


    The sun that is farther or less accessible than the stars in the universe.


    Luna''s relationship with her father. Not only her, but all her children have felt the same way since childhood.


    ''Compliments? No, not just that feeling......I don''t know how to put it.¡¯


    I scratched my head awkwardly.


    Of course, Ciron was not meant for any answer. However, as Luna, she did not answer anything and slept without saying anything, and it was not polite to answer, and I couldn''t think of anything to say.


    So in the midst of a difficult situation.


    There was a new addition at the rear of the line.


    It was Tuben.


    Sir Tuben? Something unusual has been discovered in the middle of the Black Sea? That man you brought with you, no. Is it because of the devil.¡¯


    Far away from the line of Zion, Tuven was mapping the middle of the Black Sea with Vanessa Olsen.


    The gaze of the procession turned to Tuben, and to Ozdock, who was following him with his head bowed politely beside him.


    Although Ozdock still looks like a human being, everyone recognized him at a glance.


    "Lord, I''m here to report something unusual."


    "Tell me, Tuben."


    "When I went to the beginning of the Black Sea, it was confirmed that the 7th and 12th riders were approaching, and they were fighting this beast.¡±


    Luna listened attentively to the expression "12 jockey." Thanks to Tuben, it was not enough to pass the difficult situation naturally, so we could hear the news of his youngest sister who was curious.


    Ozdock''s shoulders crouched again and again, watching Zion and black knights.


    ''And, these demons that I don''t know how many have died......all things could have been inner mana with time and opportunity. How many people are there in the world of Tuben? Moreover, the Lord of Tuben.''


    A thousand years ago, it reminded me of a name everyone called the strongest.


    Temer Looncandel.


    The Ozdock, reminded of his sword, shuddered with a shiver. Ozdock took the former Sarba kingdom hostage to avoid attacks by Themeer and Looncandel.


    [My name is O''Zdock...]¡­!]


    Unknowingly, Ozdock knelt down saying his name. He bowed down and bowed down, but Ciron did not give such an eye to Ozdock.


    "How was it?"


    "The 12th and 7th riders worked together, but they struggled a little bit. And then I broke in and ended the situation."


    "Did you think they were going to lose?"


    "Not really. But if the riders did their best, they could see the battle from the outside."


    "Good."


    Tuben felt that it was a compliment to the riders, not himself, who ended the situation.


    ''This ozdock, a mare, is pretty strong. You think the youngest could handle it by himself? I can''t wait to see how strong he has become in the last few months.¡¯


    Nobody paid attention to the fact that Ozdock is a ''magic man'' who uses human language. It was because they had often seen such a beast in the depths of the Black Sea.


    While Luna was agonizing over whether to ask such a question, Tuven, who read the mind, opened his mouth first.


    "A 12-year-old could have killed enough by himself. But if he didn''t have a helper like Murakan or a 7th-term player, he would have died before leaving the Black Sea because of the injury."


    Ciron had the same curiosity as Luna. Jean''s growth was even beyond his prediction.


    "It''s been a long time since anyone but you posted a report on the barracks, Khan."


    a silent carriage with a water bottle closed


    He was also making a map with the black knights. He also traveled between the heart of the Black Sea and the outer continent to inform outside news.


    "It''s been a long time since I received a special letter from Tikan, so I was wondering."


    "It took quite a long time for the letter of the author, Kashmir, to be fine. It''s funny when I think about it."


    That''s funny, when the theory said that, all the drivers seemed surprised.


    These days, Siron has seen such things from time to time. Before going up to Changseong, I sometimes joke around like a young man, and talk about some trivial and general needs.


    The deeper we enter the Black Sea, the more we see it.


    So the knights hid their grief deep in their hearts.


    It was a sorrow that came from the fact that the Lord was an ordinary human being before he became a traitor, and that there was not much time left as a human being.


    "Ozdock, the demon of legend."


    Xiron first gave Ozdock an eye.


    [Yes!]


    "Until you have the innermost thoughts, until you use human language. It must have taken a long time.¡±


    [Yes!]


    Tuven lightly crushed Ozdock''s shoulder as a warning. Of course Ozdock dared not groan.


    "If the Lord asks, answer in more detail."


    [In the Black Sea, a wife, lived for a thousand years...]¡­!]


    A thousand years in the Black Sea.


    And another thousand years going back and forth between the outside and the Black Sea. It took a total of 2,000 years for Ozdock to become a demon.


    "Then you must know about the geography and kings of the Black Sea.¡±


    Does it seem insignificant at first glance?


    Ozdock was able to feel intuition at once.


    The moment you say, "I don''t know," your whole body will break down and end your life.


    ''Oh, man! I don''t remember clearly before I had a medley.¡­!¡¯


    But I had to answer that I knew. It wasn''t quite a lie, to say the least.


    [Well, yes.]


    "Hello, beyond the region of the Fifth King of the Black Sea."


    [Okay! Leave it to me!]]


    Ozdock replied with a forced smile.


    And I couldn''t help but think this way in my mind. I should''ve just stayed asleep.


    * * *


    Bald hair, no. The legendary blacksmith and now their god, Peacon Mincee, glistened his eyes with great excitement as soon as he was diagnosed.


    [Oh...!]


    Now, his heart is beating with the thought that he can finally complete his masterpiece.


    Moreover, the inner layer brought by Qin had greater power than he thought, so it seemed that the sword would be strengthened and used elsewhere.


    The fact that the inner circle was bigger than expected also meant that the Ozdock was less vulnerable than Picon expected.


    "Hey, bald hair. Are you happy? Huh? You like it because you always cheat like that?"


    Therefore, it was perfectly reasonable for Murakan to be sarcastic to Picon.


    This time, Picon did not get angry with Murakan as if he was a bit of a conscience.


    I was so excited that I didn''t even think about replying.


    [Chuck, I can finally get you my kid done...]...! Jean! Now, here''s the last thing I need......Ugh!]


    Murakan, who holds a pecon by the collar with his eyes glaring.


    "What? You need something else? Do you really want to die? Huh? Kid, don''t stop me."


    "Yes, I don''t intend to stop you. Keep doing what you''re doing."


    [Hey, hey, wait, wait!] Lord, put your fists down. Listen to me till the end!]


    "I''ll give you five seconds. Talk to me. If it doesn''t make sense, we''re just going as it is."


    [The last thing I need, fire. It doesn''t have to be bought separately, it''s just a matter of Jin running the Magum Beechup.]

 360 Episode 110. New Bradamante (2)

    "Then you''re going to say that from the start, this is making a fool of you.¡±


    Murakan let go of the pecon he was holding. Peacon coughed in shame.


    I can''t use a fire to touch Bradamante alone now that I don''t have my old stove. That''s why we need Magum''s power.]


    "Loud, make it quick. Anyway, it''s a lie every time I open my mouth. Do you know how strong Ozdock was?"


    [Looking at the inside, I can guess...]¡­.]


    Peacon looked at me with greedy eyes.


    It''s a look that comes from the heart of being able to complete Bradamante, but for those who don''t know the circumstances, Picon will seem to be filling in the corrupted desire.


    "I didn''t know what would have happened if I trusted you this time. Oh, I''m pissed off again. Blow this up."


    [Hahaha. Everybody follow me. Let''s go finish the work right away!]


    A pecon that hums down to the ground.


    Murakan shook his head at the back, and Jean shrugged.


    "When I was a human being, I couldn''t help being self-respecting, and he was always squealing whenever anyone came to me. I think those days were less nasty. He became a god and he got a little weird.¡±


    "Well, you''re the reason I started looking for Themeer''s grave. He''s only a little mischievous, he''s a good guy.¡±


    "Hen, why do you owe it to that bald head to start looking for his grave? Thanks to Solderlet."


    The two also followed the Picon down to the basement. There was a secret blacksmith shop built by Jean in the basement, which was much larger than a house built on the ground.


    Eyes were turned on the huge anvil in the middle. On the anvil, Bradamante was shining brightly.


    Aegeom, or companion.


    After gaining it as a cadet, Bradamante was no different from Jin''s alter ego.


    ''I haven''t swung him for months already. I''m looking forward to it...¡­.¡¯


    The Picon placed the inner hem on the bradamante.


    Then, as I said just now, I cut out about 30 percent with a hand knife, as if I didn''t have to use it all. A fairly hard inner shell was cut gently like a dough.


    "Hey, don''t even think about taking it."


    [You know who''s the thief. I don''t want to. And I don''t have a guardian dragon yet. Jean, what''s the rest of this for? You''re gonna use it to restore his heart?]


    The innards of a demon act as a great spirituality for a dragon. It was not impossible to restore the heart of a destroyed dragon, especially if it was the inner end of a monster about Ozdock.


    But Murakan snorted.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. A bald head, the heart of this body can''t help it. If I could only have fixed my heart that much, I would have been looking for a demon with a kid."


    [Then?]


    "There''s a dragon I need, not me. I''m going to feed him."


    The brain dragon Caltor, the guardian dragon of Julian.


    Jean was thinking of using the remaining inner layers for him.


    Yum.


    The peconine ate up my appetite as if it was a shame. There was a little expectation that if Jean gave her the remaining inner dan, she could produce another weapon.


    Peacon, of course, was only greedy for the act of "making" itself as a blacksmith, and had little interest in the personal gain from it.


    "I''m thinking of saving Nathan as soon as I hear the news of the devil. If you don''t have to use it in a hurry, I''ll support you, so don''t be too sad."


    As Jean read the mind and spoke, Picone grinned.


    [Really?]


    "Yes. Now that I know that the internal organs are also used in bowel movements, I need to make weapons for my colleagues and my knights."


    [All right, all right. I''m glad I became a god. Now, let''s get to work.]


    said Picone, hiding behind Jean''s back.


    [Bradamante opens fire!]


    "......here?"


    [What''s the matter?]]


    "There won''t be a cellar left in the energy of the fire."


    [I''ll help you with that, so don''t worry about it and open it up. I''ll try to converge as much as possible on one point as possible, Bradamante. Instead, you shouldn''t push me away even if you feel my power involved.]


    "Okay."


    Fluttering!


    As I pulled up the force, the flames erupted. At the same time, Jin''s two eyes were colored with flames, and mana and a stream began to flow through the loon characters carved on Jin''s whole body.


    The energy of flames, huge enough to flinch even Murakhan, filled the basement in an instant.


    No matter how gin it may be, I could not concentrate all this great flames on a small object called Bradamante.


    Not only the basement but also the surrounding land could be burned down.¡¯


    at a moment of sudden anxiety


    Poooooooooooooooooo!


    Another "fire" has been thrown out in the middle of the flames of the industrial fire, which has just begun to bloom.


    Colonization does not only require iron and iron. Fire was also an integral part of blacksmith''s art, so the god of blacksmiths also had the ability to deal with flames.


    The fire of the pickon mingled with the uptrend to make the way. Thanks to this, Jin was able to make it much easier for the flames of up-and-coming to converge into Bradamante.


    [Um, not enough yet!]]


    At the end of the Picone''s words, chrysanthemum rose through the red flames. Gaah! As the summoned Tess added to his breath, Picone burst into a satisfied laugh.


    [Yes, this is it!]


    For such a long time, he poured out the flames until he ran out of ore and mana.


    Jean had already put down her sword and was breathing hard, but the flames still headed for Bradamante, drawing a spiral. The bradamante was shining golden because of the molten inner hem.


    [Well done. I''ll finish it soon if you take a break.]


    Jeez! Suddenly, the portal opened in front of the Picon.


    What jumped out of it was a hammer that was larger than most of the generals.


    A pecon that lifts it up and starts hammering.


    Kkang, Quang! The sound of a giant hammer hitting Brada Mante rang out his eardrum.


    Suddenly, Jean fell asleep with a feeling of strength all over her body.


    * * *


    September 4, 1799.


    A full day has passed since the hammering began.


    "Did you wake up? That took another whole day. You said a little, but you lied again."


    Murakan spoke out, but added, "Well done" to the point where he could hardly be heard at the end. After finishing the work, Picone''s face was very pale.


    No wonder he literally swung the huge hammer without a second''s rest.


    Unlike his emaciated face, however, his eyes glistened with a sense of accomplishment.


    "Little boy, you must have been pretty tired? I fell asleep like that. Was the fight with the Ozdock harder than you thought?¡±


    Jean shook her head.


    "I don''t think so, but I''m not sure. I wasn''t this tired at the time of the fire."


    "I''m gonna have to make some medicine.¡±


    Suddenly, I had a question of falling asleep, but right now I wanted to touch the completed bradamante.


    The hand of the Picon, who gave the bradamante to Jean, trembled.


    [Hoo-hoo, the best sword since Barissada...]¡­.]


    When the sword was held, the warmth that had not yet gone was conveyed.


    And I could realize before I could even swing. It has become an item that cannot be compared to the one we used before.


    [How is it?]


    "The sword could change like this."


    [Automatic language is armor-opening. You have the rune of the Moulta, so both the kicker and the outside have matched it.]


    armor opening


    Like Muleta''s rune, an armor was formed immediately upon the recitation of the Baltic language into it. The spirit that came out of Bradamante wrapped his whole body.


    Whoo-woo....!


    Armor formed all over the body before a second had passed. Overall, it was a sleek appearance, but it was not made of steel, so instead of being glossy, it showed the unique texture of Young-gi.


    There was no seams-like crevice in the armor formed by Bradamante.


    Nevertheless, there was nothing wrong with moving the joints.


    A perfectly sterile black armor with no sense of weight, no square. I could feel the dignity of the blacksmith''s god as a masterpiece.


    And the beautifully fluttering cape was impressive.


    [The cloak was inserted for your dignity afterwards. Of course, it''s not that it doesn''t have any functions......specialized in preventing magic. Above all, the cape is removable, so it will be very useful in situations where you have to protect others. Do you like it?]


    "Yes, thank you for your hard work. Mr. Picone."


    [Hah, it''s the first time I''ve seen you with that look on your face. If you check the attack''s performance, it''s going to rip your mouth off.]


    As it said, as soon as the new spirit was injected, Jean raised the corners of her mouth.


    ''Different....!''


    The sense was different from the previous one when the spirit was injected into Bradamante. Even though it was merely instilling spirit, it was as intense as if the sword was opened.


    [The original attack side couldn''t make it better, but your phoenix. Thanks to the flame of Tess, there is a new power in the bird that I don''t know. You call it medium pressure, don''t you think?]


    There was a subtle blue energy between the black-colored blades.


    It was the energy of Chunghwa. The power contained the power of the medium pressure, which was the result of the permanent injection of some of the force of the flame system while Tess was pressing the sword.


    ''Oh, that''s why you fell asleep.¡¯


    Following the fight against Ozdock, it was a bit too much for Jin as well as for him.


    The reason Qin fell asleep so suddenly was because Tess meddled in this world to the limit, using his energy.


    To inject a heavy-pressure force into the sword to be used by his contractor.


    Tess said that under any circumstances Jean would, so to speak. He hoped that he could use the force of heavy pressure even when he was out of mana and couldn''t summon himself.


    Even though Tess has great power as the god of the flame. When an ordinary blacksmith produced an ordinary weapon, he couldn''t.


    It was possible because the blacksmith god, who was about to be a pecon, touched the new sword called Bradamante.


    Instead, it was not without any restrictions.


    ''Dimension doors to the pyrolysis won''t open...¡­?¡¯


    I tried to summon Tess to express my gratitude, but even after the ceremony, the gate did not open. Only the blue flames to open the portal in the air were spreading.


    Instead, is it because of the power of Chunghwa in the sword?


    Jean could feel the ''will'' of Tess, which was passed down on the Bradamante.


    If you want to show up again on In-se, you need time to recover yourself for a while.

 361 Episode 111. Traces (1)

    Ten days have passed since I got a new Bradamante.


    I haven''t used the bradamante properly yet. I wanted to test the performance of the enhanced weapon right away as one person''s unmanned aerial vehicle, but there was a separate problem that Jin was more concerned about.


    ''Anzh Grand Plain, where Temar''s first grave was. And people went to the kingdom of Shucheron, where Jorgeby and Olmango are.¡­.¡¯


    Ever since Kinselo came and told us that "other forces are also looking for Temer''s grave."


    Jean had thought about him all the time, and asked Tikan''s colleagues to review the tombs they had previously visited before they went to catch Ozdock.


    And that''s what Kashmir said today.


    People believed to be people of Zipple and Beimont, respectively, visited the Anzh Plains and the beaches of the Kingdom of Shucheron.


    Jin learned from the arrangement left by Solderlet as a contractor that the areas had Temer''s tombs.


    In other words, it is practically impossible to trace the tomb unless it is a contractor.


    ''The fact that they went to Anzh Plains and the Shucheron Beach may be the result of following me.¡¯


    Even after becoming a jockey, Jean has always dressed up and moved when dealing with Temer or other personal matters.


    When we visited the Anz Great Plains, we intentionally crossed the Holla Mountains (only Joshua was conscious at the time), and when we visited the Shucheron beach, we just pretended to be on vacation for a few days.


    The secret space of the Myoin people, where the third tomb was located, had mysterious characteristics that could not be entered without their guidance. Nevertheless, the specter had been tracking down the camp.


    ''My route is being exposed.¡¯


    It wasn''t directly followed.


    If he had, he would not have been aware of it. Unless it''s a figure like Jonah or King Unknown.


    ''Margiela said that my movements had been exposed to the Beacon imperial family. Maybe they traced and estimated some of the aliases and activities I used. That''s why they sent people to Anzh Plains and the Shucheron Beach.''


    Of course, just because Jipple and Beaumont sent people to Anzh Plains and the Shucheron Beach, they didn''t immediately dig up meaningful information.


    The tombs that were already there were investigated, and the recording device was also taken by Jin.


    However, the fact that "he was stepped on the back" itself was important.


    I thought it''d be like that one day. Big powers aren''t fools.


    It was only a pity that it began to be exposed faster than expected.


    The ''Luncandel 12'' was in a position where no covert action could be taken. It was Runkandel''s natural position that not only his own power, but also his enemies tried to look at each and every move.


    Furthermore, enemies are looking for Temer''s tomb like Qin.


    So far, it has been nothing short of a miracle to find three tombs alone without a fatal problem.


    ''It''s partly because I did that well, but eventually there will be limits. Besides, I was lucky to have encountered a ghostly band at the third grave, but it almost hit me hard.¡¯


    Had it not been for the sudden intrusion of Kinselo and the help of Dipus and Mary, we would have lost a lot of money.


    ''We need more allies.¡¯


    Jean alone, no. Chin and Tikan''s colleagues alone could not deal with Beemm and Jipple.


    Even the inside of Looncandel is full of enemies, and Kinselo will end up in the ''false competition''.


    While agonizing, someone hit Jean on the shoulder.


    "Hey, the youngest!"


    It was Mary.


    "Sister."


    "What do you think? Alas, were you thinking of such a commendable idea of when to have a rematch with this sister?"


    Mary sat beside Jean.


    Jean, who looks at her with a soft look.


    ''If Mary''s a complete ally, she''d be reassured.¡¯


    Mary already regarded Jean as her own.


    Jean also felt a sense of humanity in her favor, as well as what she might call brotherhood.


    Still, Jean did not inform her of the existence of Bin Branche and Picon Minche.


    It was because she judged that she was likely to use them as a family blacksmith as a seventh rider.


    But there was a real reason why I couldn''t trust her.


    ''As long as you have a second brother, Mary''s sister can''t be my complete man.¡¯


    Diffus Looncandel, a four-time member of the family.


    To make Mary a ally, we had to recruit Dipus.


    But not only did Dipus, but Mary also did not give up her throne.


    ''Me, DiPus, Mary sister, Joshua. It''s these four who haven''t given up their place now.''


    And one person whose intentions are unknown, Luntia Looncandel.


    She also had a competition of five people if she was looking for a place in the family.


    Therefore, approaching Dipus to solve the immediate problem was too much gambling.


    It was a possible end to try to recruit Dipus to get Mary, but only to give her information and get hit in the back.


    It''s too much to bring in Diffus and Mary right now. It''s possible to use it.¡¯


    As a rider, Dipus and Mary always consider choice for the family first, whatever the problem may be.


    Suddenly, Jean, who thought of the proposition, smiled inwardly.


    "A rematch? I think it''s better to just conclude with your sister''s victory."


    "Huh? What''s wrong with you? Uncle Tuben broke in, so it''s right to call it null and see the game again!"


    "Even before Lord Tuben broke in, it was no different than we had already won. Your sister''s beige made Ozdock transform."


    "No, do you really think so?¡±


    "Yes."


    Mary, of course, knew to accept the result that Jean was invalid.


    So I was only thinking of fighting again, but when Jean admitted defeat without a hitch, it was a totally different trend than expected.


    I can''t do this. We have to wait another three months for a fight with the youngest!¡¯


    Mary, who thought so, moaned.


    She was as willing to accept the rematch, as the youngest was as competitive as she was.


    "I don''t think so. Get back together."


    "Don''t be too mean to your defeated opponent."


    "Then I''ll use the winner''s command. My order is a rematch. This is no problem, right?¡±


    "......when we first promised a bet, didn''t you read the contract we sent you correctly?¡±


    Every time you fight, you win or lose based on fainting. The one who falls down first is the loser, and the loser must carry out one of the winners'' Of course, I''ll write a contract so that it won''t fail.


    I like it. The contract is a bit cumbersome.


    The conversation we had at the first match. At that time, Jin had actually made a contract and received Mary''s signature.


    Mary tilted her head at the thought of the fact.


    "Uh...... I think I''ve read it."


    "There is a clause in the contract regarding the limits of the winner''s order. In addition to the fact that the loser cannot demand self-determination, expulsion of the family, deprivation of property, etc. There''s a clause that says a rematch can''t be ordered either."


    "Let''s say it''s self-determination and family eviction. Why a rematch?!


    "......you don''t really think you need an explanation, do you?"


    "Well, then let''s go back to what I won. Back to the beginning, the mana match itself is invalid. Let''s move on to the side that it''s right to play again."


    "From the time someone called the order himself, it seems like the winner has been decided."


    I had nothing more to say for Mary.


    "You loach!"


    "That''s a good compliment to hear."


    "Whoa, I get it. All right. You''re brilliant, yeah. Let''s say I won. Then use the real command. Give me that cat."


    "If you''re referring to the butterfly looncandel, you can take as many as you like."


    "Butterfly, no. Not Murakan. Shri, your red grave."


    "If you look at the contract, there is also a clause that states that the winner cannot issue orders that the opponent cannot realize. She''s contracted with me, and I can''t release her."


    "You, you bad."


    "Sister, give me a more realistic command. It''s not that difficult."


    Mary, by a hair''s breadth, almost crushed Jean''s head.


    But it wasn''t to blame Jean. I''m just a fool for not looking through the contract properly.¡­.


    There was nothing wrong with him, as he was trying to win the match with the youngest one more time. I can''t help but feel anger.


    Jean glanced at Mary, who was slightly strung.


    "For example... ...give orders to buy delicious drinks."


    "I don''t need that!"


    "Or do you want me to steal some of Murakhan''s limited edition Chunhwa books?¡±


    "The last time I saw it, the things I had were better......after, no. Let''s see, let''s see. Who do you think is a fool?"


    "If you don''t like it, ask what information Kinselo gave me. How many realistic commands are there?¡±


    Then Mary''s eyes became round.


    Oh, why did I forget that? had a face of When Kinselo actually visited his family, he stopped Gilly from making a mistake.


    ''I feel like I''m being dragged into by the youngest, but...... well, it''s not bad to know. Deepus Orabunny seemed to be wondering what was going on between his mother, Jean and Kinselo.¡¯


    Since Kinselo''s visit, Rosa has not yet told the riders about him.


    "Chet, yes. What information did Kinselo give you then?"


    "It was about Gipple and Beaumont and other forces tracking the legacy of the first family."


    "What? The heritage of the first family?"


    "Temar Looncandel, about his grave."


    "......what happened to the tomb of the guest housekeeper?¡±


    "In his tomb is hidden the old power and old secrets of Looncandel. And I was looking for a tomb apart from the family, and Kinselo noticed it."


    Then Mary fluttered her eyes.


    "You were looking for the tomb of the first housekeeper, apart from your family? You mean your mother didn''t do anything even though she knew about it?"


    Mary''s sudden rage was not a feeling for Jean.


    Rosa Looncandel.


    It was anger at the fact that his mother had not informed the riders of such an important matter.


    ''You didn''t expect me to tell the other riders about Themeer''s grave, Mother.¡¯


    Jean smiled and nodded her head nodded.

 362 Episode 111. Traces (2)

    It was obvious why Rosa had so far not disclosed information about the tomb of the first family member to the riders.


    First of all, profit.


    She had no intention of sharing the benefits of Temer''s tomb with other riders.


    Whatever the benefits may be, he thinks it is for Looncandel to have it in its entirety.


    Second, confusion.


    From the moment the story about Temer''s tomb became known to the riders, it was natural for riders like Mary and Dipus to protest against it.


    Even if there is no evidence.


    It was obvious that Rosa only shared information about Themeer''s tomb with Joshua.


    ''The brothers have no objection to their mother siding with Joshua.¡¯


    It wasn''t like that it was from the beginning. It''s just past the time when everyone was like that''s all.


    As the riders were human, there were many moments when Rosa''s favor filled me with anger.


    Looncandel. This harsh family finds it hard to find their own place and survive.


    There was no time to complain to one''s beloved parents.


    More youthful Siron and Rosa were not as generous to their children as they are now. A cadet who was not yet qualified to carry the family flag, the reserve rider could not even dream of rebelling.


    There is an exception to Luna, but it was literally just a story of a monster that was far beyond the mark from birth.


    So everyone became jockeys, enduring the time of unjust, terrible and painful growth.


    It was the conquest of horsemen that they could never wear just because they were old and achieved nothing.


    A strong man.


    Externally and inwardly. Only a hard, solid human being is entitled to lift the flag of Looncandel.


    That''s why the riders no longer hurt their feelings about favoritism. Rosa''s favoritism has become a phenomenon in which she can no longer give up even a small scratch, let alone anger, to their hearts.


    But it''s not because the feelings of other riders, except Joshua, have worn out and become dull.


    ''Because I was sure. The mother''s favoritism toward Joshua would be the best judgment for her family.¡¯


    The riders, so to speak, have reached the stage of respecting the favoritism of Rosa Looncandel, the mother.


    Neither did Joshua think it was as good as Luna, nor did the riders think it was the way for Looncandel to push him.


    However, the conviction that Rosa''s favoritism is not for personal gain. That''s why riders respect Rosa''s favoritism.


    ''But sharing information only with Joshua about Temer''s grave was seen by other riders...It is by no means a judgment for the family.¡¯


    Temer Looncandel.


    an invincible guest house whose family was raised but not enshrined in the mortuary.


    The absence of his place in the tomb was a symbol of shame and a memory of defeat for Lungandel.


    Do you know. The guest housekeeper, Themeer Looncandel. He could not be buried here.


    Yes, I also know that there is no tomb for him anywhere in the Sword Garden.


    The dark power you have. That''s why we can''t honor the guest housekeeper. Spread your spirit.


    A conversation between Siron and Jin on the day he left the family as a backup rider.


    The absence of Temer''s tomb in Yeongmyo was due to a long-standing pledge made by Looncandel and Zipple, to be exact, a curse.


    A thousand years ago, the gods of Jipple joined forces to curse the blood of Looncandel. A curse that makes all the Looncandels after Themeer unusable mana curse.


    There is not even a ceremony in honor of the Temer in present-day Luncandel.


    Not many people in the world knew the details. Even within Looncandel, very few knew that the gods of Jipple directly cursed Looncandel a thousand years ago.


    ''But I''m sure all the top riders know. Especially Joshua is trying to become a contractor for Soldierlet himself, so any rider who''s been competing with him for a long time can''t help but know.¡¯


    Mary''s in the seventh place, not just in numbers. Her actual ranking as a jockey was within five fingers.


    Above all, she has been competing with Joshua for a long time, unlike other mid- and low-ranking riders, and has been sharing all the information with Dipus.


    Such Mary cannot "respect" Rosa''s judgment.


    "Damn it..."


    Mary clenched her teeth and said the latter.


    "You''re intelligent, you know why I''m so angry."


    "Sister."


    "And... ...maybe you''ve expected me to react like this."


    Jean saved her answer, meaning she would not deny it.


    Mary, the seventh-term Looncandelian, was a man who could be cool and sharp whenever he wanted to.


    She recognized exactly that her beloved youngest brother did not just give her this information in favor of her.


    He did not know that he told me to use himself.


    What is the use for?


    Needless to say, it was a use against the mother and Joshua, and to impede their plans.


    That''s why the calculations went back and forth quickly in her head.


    Except for the modifier "I love you" from my beloved youngest sister, I changed my youngest sister to "12 jockey."


    Mary''s calculations were no different.


    Whether the youngest, and how they are supposed to hear the story of family watching even account for how beneficial to him.


    While she was pondering, Jean began to organize her thoughts.


    "My mother would have decided that I would never share with my brothers about Themeer''s grave. You thought that would disrupt my monopoly of the tomb''s heritage.¡¯


    However, there is no problem with the monopoly.


    In the first place, unless you were a contractor of Soldierlet, you could not have the legacy left in the tomb.


    "My mother has known the existence of the tomb for a long time, but she does not know exactly what it is. If a man who is not a contractor of shadow finds a tomb, he will not know that he will only face the guardian.¡¯


    So Rosa was tacitly allowing Jean more freedom than a certain amount.


    Without knowing the exact inside story of the tomb and the contractor of a thousand years, Jin is first waiting to find out and get everything.


    So that when Jean finally grabbed everything, she could take it all at once.


    ''If there''s a setback, it''s not that I can''t monopolize the inheritance and the arrangement...... it''s the end that everybody, including me, doesn''t get it.¡¯


    You can''t get the inheritance and the arrangement unless you''re a contractor for Soldierlet.


    Even if not a contractor, it was possible to destroy heritages and arrangements. That''s why Gipple is still searching for Themeer''s tomb with his eyes lit up a thousand years after the old era.


    The purpose of the Beacon was not to destroy the heritage, but to obtain the body of the Temer.


    ''I don''t know how far Beacon knows about heritage and arrangement, or how he learned it. They are confident that they can use Temer''s body even if they are not contractors.¡¯


    Then this was the worst outcome Jean and Looncandel could face.


    Jean does not get a legacy, Luncandel fails to overcome the humiliation of a thousand years ago, Jipple destroys all the tombs, and Beacon gets Themeer''s body.


    ''If I keep looking for Temer''s grave, I''m more likely to end up like that.''


    Eventually, he had to get help from his family. You need strength to protect your heritage.


    But Luna is the only perfectly reliable rider, and she is absent.


    Therefore, they had no choice but to take risks.


    Whether it was more dangerous to publicize the contents of Temer''s tomb or to continue to investigate the tomb alone was a question that had already been answered.


    Soon Mary finished her worries, too.


    "I will formally make the matter public at the next meeting."


    Fortunately, she gave Jean the answer she wanted.


    Mary decided it was the way for Looncandel.


    Finding the legacy of the first family and returning it to Looncandel, and regaining the family''s old status, which even the Jipple had no choice but to do.


    I felt that there was nothing more important in the present Looncandel.


    Also, this thought passed through her head.


    ''There''s no way my father doesn''t know this. Never!''


    So isn''t the reason your father is so obsessed with the Black Sea, is because it''s related to Themeer''s tomb?


    Mary, who came up to there, nodded.


    It was a judgment that it would definitely be so.


    Mary''s faith and respect for Rosa had been wavering little by little for a long time, and in the end she had just been completely crushed by Jean''s confession.


    The belief that the absolute goal of the theory was the revival of the family and the lottery was still strong. That was a proposition that would never change.


    "How much do you know about Temar''s grave?"


    "The guest housekeeper was a contractor for Solderlet. That''s why Murakan was his guardian dragon. In the tomb of the first family, there are some things left for me by Solderlet, along with the first family and the legacy of the old Looncandel."


    Mary''s eyes dilated.


    "Solderet left it for you...... is it because you are a contractor from Looncandel, who appeared in a thousand years?"


    "Yes, sister."


    "That''s understandable."


    Mary swept over her hair as if she were frustrated.


    "You tried to win over the things that Solderlet left behind behind behind behind behind the family. But when Kinselo appeared and suddenly said that other forces besides you were looking for his grave, he decided that he could not handle it alone. Right?"


    Mary''s sharp point surprised me.


    "That''s accurate."


    A dark flesh spread over Mary''s eyes.


    This time it was obviously a life for Jean. As a seventh-term player, Jin was furious at the fact that he had been hiding such an important issue.


    But unlike Rosa, it was understandable on the one hand.


    Mary thinks that most of the family hates Qin.


    ''Is the youngest 19? If I were then, I would never have told my family even if I could not have what was in my grave. burning with vengeance and hatred.''


    Mary, who collects slow living.


    "Ha, me. You bastard. That''s mean."


    Jean didn''t bother to say sorry.


    It was because it was not something to be sorry. I didn''t whine for help just because it was too much.


    "Well thought, Jean, anyway. If I had been caught hiding this fact out of greed. I wouldn''t have just let it go back then as it is now."

 363 Episode 111. Traces

    "Maybe if I hadn''t told you, your sister wouldn''t have known forever.


    "If she did, she''d probably be...¡­.¡±


    You would have informed me and the other riders. It''s for the family after all.


    Mary couldn''t keep up with the afterword. Before I heard this story, I wasn''t sure that Rosa really only made judgments for the family now.


    The sand castle of trust toward Rosa has been torn down.


    "... ..whatever, you''ve heard a great story unexpectedly. If I reveal this in the conference room, there will surely be chaos in the family."


    In the future, all riders, as well as Mary and Dipus, will move to find and protect Temer''s tomb. Not only the jockey, but also the big figures of the senate, especially those who still hold on to their old and long-standing ambitions, such as Jordan.


    It was because it was a rare opportunity to achieve a feat.


    Some people would come forward purely for the sake of their families, and others would come forward to fulfill their desire for fame.


    Whoever found or kept Themeer''s tomb was bound to remain in Looncandel forever.


    "Chaos. When I look back, it''s always been my role in the family.¡±


    "That''s why the senate has such ugly hair."


    Mary''s voice was more toned down when she said so.


    "Isn''t that the same for your sister?"


    "I don''t think so. There are a lot of old people who like me. Well, I hope that after the chaos you''ve caused this time, some order will come. See you at the meeting."


    * * *


    However, Jin did not attend the next meeting. He left the family again under the pretext of his mission.


    ''I''m glad I finally had an assignment.¡¯


    After all, the central theme of the meeting will be Themeer''s tomb.


    Jean had nothing to gain from attending the meeting where Mary would detonate a bomb.


    ''Is Mary embarrassed that I''m missing? But they would have pushed ahead with the public debate, so the conference room must be in a mess by now.¡¯


    I''m sorry I didn''t see the scenery in person, but I didn''t want to get caught up in a tiring situation for no reason.


    Jean was thinking of returning slowly. By the time all the people who deserve to be on stage are ready and begin their full-fledged activities.


    ''Ten days, or fifteen days. That''ll be enough to get you back. This mission is rather heavy. Oh, if it''s the rescue of the royal family who''s being kidnapped by a naval fort, isn''t it that great for a flagging mission?¡¯


    Of course, Jin did not solve the big task himself.


    Bellop Schmitz, this time again he was going to rescue the royal family on behalf of Jean.


    I''m a little worried if he''ll make it, while Jean thinks so.


    Bellop was screaming, searching through all the offshore fortifications near Beemment. Where the hell is the rescue target, shouting? The blades of the mercenaries flying incessantly were a bonus.


    ''Cheer up, Belop.''


    There was one more person who needed to cheer up.


    Not exactly a person, but a dragon.


    Jean was about to visit Tikan to see the dragon wake up.


    "You''re here, Confucius."


    "Woo-oh! It''s Confucius Jean!"


    "Hello!"


    As they entered the mansion, Kashmir, Enya and Zet welcomed the camp at the same time. Other colleagues also gathered to greet each other.


    Enya also looked at her back as usual and said her autograph, while Jean was writing softly on the back of her shirt like water.


    "It''s always sitting on meaningless autographs."


    When Murakan disheveled Enya''s hair, Alisa smiled.


    "Don''t you have a hobby in collecting meaningless booklets?"


    "Alisa, that''s not true. How can it be meaningless to collect such noble books? More than that, this smell. Hm, Quikantel. Looks like you''ve got a good dose of medicine."


    Sniffing, sniffing Murakan with his nostrils. It was no different from what he described as medicine.


    ozdock''s inner circle


    Ever since Jean saved Nathan, Quikantel has stayed up all night to add the spirit tablets. To wake up the guardian dragon Caltor of Julian.


    He told Picon that he wasn''t interested in the secret mastery. Murakando''s dragon seemed to be tolerated, but the smell of the spirit made my mouth water.


    "Well, you''re not dead yet. Quikantel''s English medicine has been incredibly sweet since a long time ago. So, how''s that Caltor guy doing? Is there any improvement?"


    Since his rescue, Caltor has been nothing but a dead body.


    Mac was barely able to pinpoint even his name and hardly breathed.


    The broken bone didn''t show any sign of reattaching, and the wound barely healed left a scar.


    Anyone who saw it would have thought it was already dead. The dragon, fatally wounded in the heart, could never rise again on its own.


    Even Murakan, who was the strongest dragon in the world, had been asleep for a thousand years after injuring his heart.


    Even that would not have woken up now if Jean had not found the stormy cellar.


    "There is a roadway. However, Quikantel said that he needs to be extremely careful in feeding the spirit because his body is too weak.¡±


    Ratri looked anxiously at the door over there. Beyond the door was the room where Missha had healed Murakhan in the past.


    "That means you need a little more time."


    "Yes, but you said there''s nothing you can''t wake up, so you don''t have to worry."


    "What are you worried about?¡­.¡±


    That''s how Murakhan answered, but he slipped his eyes toward Julian sitting in the corner. He seemed to be concerned about it in its own way.


    Julian skipped meals for days and sat there waiting for Caltor to wake up.


    Jean was trying to offer him words of consolation but just swallowed it. Some talk seemed never too late to tell after Caltor''s consciousness returned.


    "By the way, I don''t see Veris."


    "Oh, my teacher is working now. The 2nd Litra refreshment store is scheduled to open soon, and I think you''ll be the chef there. Ratri says you have a lot of talent.¡­.¡±


    Enya still had Veris as his teacher.


    And Veris was now teaching magic with all his heart, giving up pushing away.


    ''In the hounds of Tymoon Marius, the chef of the refreshment store...¡­.¡¯


    The daily life of baking cookies was now more familiar than in the days when people were killed by orders as a hunting dog and a modified genius wizard.


    ''Wonak was raised as a murder doll since childhood, so I wondered if a normal life would be possible after losing magic. You seem to fit in surprisingly well.¡¯


    Somehow Jonah was a rising gin. It would be great if his youngest sister could live a normal life someday.


    "What about Kuzan?"


    "Mr. Kuzan went to check on the work of the Seven Colors earlier...... Uh, there he is.¡±


    Naturally, the party''s head went back to Kuzan, who had just entered the corridor.


    He was holding up seven-colored papers full of both hands, and as soon as he saw Jean, he gave a nod and threw them all away.


    Shake it!


    "Hey! Be careful, man."


    Jet ran quickly and helped organize the fallen documents. And tonight, a drink? I laughed as I saw him making a gesture of hitting a glass in the air. The two hit it off unexpectedly.


    "Prince, I was going to call you anyway. You''ve come at the right time. A letter came to Confucius."


    There was only one letter from Tikan to Jin.


    ''Is it Valeria!''


    Geez! I opened the letter as soon as I got it.


    (Found traces of the Myo people. It''s a forest named Wantaramo, west of the Kiken Empire. I''m sure you know it''s not a normal forest.


    Let''s meet and talk about the details. Come to the largest inn in the southwest of the Kiken Empire by September 19.


    And I''m out of cosmetics. Please take care of me a little.)


    It was a three-month-long call.


    And Valeria kept the boastful fact that she wanted to find the Myo people.


    Until now, the Seven Colors had been searching for the tomb''s family with the largest number of people available, but they were frustrated because they could not find even a small clue.


    It was difficult to find a tombstone that much. It took at least three months to find it because of the recording magic.


    ''By the way, Wantaramo......? I''ve never heard of a name. What do you mean, it''s not an ordinary forest?''


    Valeria thought Jean would know, but the Wantaramo Forest was an unfamiliar name even though she felt the memory of her past life.


    "What are you saying, little man? Did they find the tombstone?"


    "I didn''t find it completely, but I think I found a trace. It''s a forest called Wantaramo in the Kiken Empire, do you know what it is?"


    "Wantaramo? There''s a forest like that?¡±


    In the midst of a total stranger to other colleagues, only one. Kashmir clapped his hands as if he had thought of something.


    "I remember hearing my father and his lieutenants talking about a forest called Wantaramo when I was a prince. I forgot because I was so young, but the name reminds me of it. I was about seven or eight."


    "Oh, Mimul. That''s right, your boy. You were a royal family, right? It''s the land of the Empire, so you must have heard of it."


    It''s not an ordinary forest.


    Except for Murakan, colleagues were carefully examining the passage in the letter Jean had dropped.


    "The Empire''s emperors and their lieutenants wouldn''t have talked about a forest in the Empire that most people in the world wouldn''t even know existed. There must be something in the woods."


    Jean nodded as Kashmir spoke.


    If, as he said, the name the emperor could discuss directly with his lieutenants, it meant that it was never an ordinary forest.


    "Sir Kashmir, do you have anything else in mind?"


    "I don''t think there is...... Oh! At that time, I told you that the lieutenants failed to negotiate with Wantaramo. Now that I think about it, it''s a strange memory. I can''t believe the Empire''s lieutenants are talking about the forests of the Empire and the Empire.¡±


    There could not be any bargaining between the forests of the Empire and the Empire.


    extraterritoriality


    The Wantaramo forest belonged to the territory of Bemont, but was not ruled.


    "Little boy, once you get there, you''ll tell me what that Aria Aulhart is like. Do you have any complication?"


    Murakan was right.


    "I know my opponent knows everything, but I''m afraid he''ll be embarrassed if he doesn''t know anything."


    Jean shrugged and smiled.

 364 Episode 111. Traces (4)

    * * *


    On September 19, 1799, the inn toad house in the southwest of the Kiken Empire.


    Valeria was sitting in the rain drinking beer with her hair dyed black and light leather armor. The cane was wrapped in cloth as if it were a spear, and set at an angle, looking like a green adventurer who was performing without fail.


    She had her eyes fixed on a leaflet hanging on the wall of the inn.


    (Gin Looncandel said, Beauty, it''s another name for you. Leave your body to the amazing production of gold-pink color makeup.)


    Aside from the embarrassing ad phrase (but the advertisement at the top of the golden pin was a huge hit every time), it was amazing that even such a small city had leaflets attached.


    "There aren''t many mercenaries in the world who order beer by themselves in broad daylight and watch commercials with such a cold face. I recommend changing the settings next time. I''d just like to order a bunch of dishes, and put a magazine in front of the mercenaries."


    Jean shrugged as she settled in front of her.


    "Is that, really, what you said?"


    "What about your other name? No way."


    No one recognized him, even though he lost in front of a series of advertising flyers.


    Jin opened the menu and naturally called the owner. Then I ordered a lot of dishes.


    "A steamed lamb with a lot of peppers and onions, and an internal stew of beef. This is enough pepper. And..."


    Jin, who said that, looked at the atmosphere of Acha and Valeria.


    ''You mentioned the menus I used to eat a lot when I was with you in my previous life. My taste changed a little as I ate with my teacher.¡¯


    Fortunately Valeria did not respond otherwise.


    ''Well, they''re common food at any inn. You don''t have to think weird.¡¯


    But Valeria was thinking this in her mind.


    ''A lot of pepper, a lot of onions, and a lot of pepper. Why are you so accurate? It''s not very unusual, so there may be people who eat it like that.¡¯


    It was during the time of the Grey Owl Mercenary that Valeria was tamed to its taste. Suddenly Valeria, who thought of them, smiled bitterly.


    "Strangely sometimes......it feels like Jean Looncandel knows me well.¡¯


    Valeria thought she didn''t hate it when it''s been a long time since she had eaten the menus with someone else. It''s not very good, either.


    I''ve had my fill. talking about the future of life, such as a request or a mercenary, in order to create an ordinary mercenary duo.


    "Great work, Aria Outhart. That''s great, finding the Myon people in three months.¡±


    After leaving the inn, he sought horses, and as he entered the quiet road to Wantaramo, Jean opened his mouth.


    "I haven''t found it completely yet, but I''ve only found the trace as I wrote it in the letter. leading to the Wantaramo forest¡±


    nodding gin


    Look, I actually don''t know that the Wantaramo forest is not an ordinary forest. I''ve never even heard of a name before.


    As soon as she was about to say so, Valeria went on to say the latter.


    "In addition, if the Myojins had not left it on purpose, they would not have even found the trace. It''s them, not me."


    "The cemeteries deliberately left a trail?"


    "Yes. They know I''m looking for them. He must have noticed it about a month ago, and since then he''s been giving me a message as if he''s been doing a riddle.¡±


    The Myos were inducing Valeria to come to the Wantaramo Forest.


    ''If it''s enough to leave a message to the pursuers, at least not everyone was exterminated then...¡­.¡¯


    When I find the third tomb, I think of the moment when I was leaving them with cave-gyeolgye and leaving alone. Still, one side of my heart became heavy as if it had a lump of iron on it.


    It''s quite interesting to see how the Mythos work. You or them. There''s nothing more difficult than I thought.


    The words of the specter, who broke the chains of the tomb and entered the cave at that time, were said.


    When Qin heard that, he had not asked the specter what he had done with the Myonin people.


    It was because there was no room for weakness or for psychological warfare with them.


    Since then, Veracte has appeared, and it has been in my mind that I could not ask other ghosts who I met while leaving the forest.


    "I was willing to meet them in person and then contact you. But the Wantaramo forest needed to be accompanied by someone they liked. I thought they might have decided to remove me.¡±


    "Remove?"


    Valeria tilted her head at Jean''s question.


    "You don''t know what Wantaramo Forest is like, do you?¡±


    "Uh. I don''t know."


    "Then why did you pretend to know?¡±


    "When did I ever... ...?¡±


    "You did."


    "No, I tried to answer honestly earlier. I just didn''t give you a chance to talk."


    a smirk


    Valeria smiled lightly.


    "Actually, it''s been tested. I was a little curious about the intelligence of the riders in Looncandel. Wantaramo Forest is at least not acceptable information for a subordinate rider.¡±


    It''s not a big problem, but I felt like I was hit in the back of my head.


    "I apologize if I was offended."


    "It''s all right. What the hell is that forest?"


    "I don''t know the Wantaramo forest, but you''ve heard of the royals, haven''t you?"


    "I''ve had it before. My father gave it to me."


    "I''m sure most people in the world think you''re the youngest hated, but you''re a beloved child. Siron Looncandel even bestows the crown. The Wantaramo Forest is the land that makes its kawangju."


    Only then could Jin realize why Kashmir, when he was a child, talked about negotiations with the Wentaramo Forest by the emperor and his lieutenants.


    a musical accompaniment


    A drink made on a special day, at a special time, for a special person.


    There was only one species in the world that could borrow a royal family.


    "It was a forest of fairies'' descendants.¡¯


    Very few people knew that elf descendants lived in the Wantaramo forest.


    The twelfth time, but most of the dragons who have lived for thousands of years, as well as Jean, the rider of the Looncandel, do not know.


    those who are literally at the apex of the world, or close to the apex of the world. Or only those with the special ability to reveal the secrets of the world could know the identity of Wantaramo.


    And everyone who knew Wantaramo would approach him very carefully.


    The Wantaramo forest was a "public good" for those in power. If there is a problem in the forest after spilling stories about Wantaramo to the useless, they will all suffer losses together.


    "Gin Looncandel."


    "Yes."


    "The last time I peeped into your records, I found that the Fairy was closely related to our family."


    In the recorder of solderlet identified by Jean Looncandel, ancient elves were obliged to record.


    A thousand years ago, all the ancient fairies did not change.


    There is a deep connection with human beings named Hester.


    Along with the investigation to restore the spirit recorder and the search for the tomb, the sentences in the records have been a big topic of Valeria''s conversation.


    "You also said that in the hideout of the Myo-in people, you saw that the ancient elves used abilities similar to the recording magic of the Heister."


    "I did."


    "So, while I was looking for the Myoin, I thought, well, that the music produced by the descendants of the fairy was also a kind of record. I wondered why I just realized it.¡±


    "There may be some connection between the descendants of the fairy and your family, you mean?"


    "That''s right."


    "Then there''s a possibility that the Myojins are aware of you to a certain extent. In the sense that we deliberately induced it into the Wantaramo forest."


    "That''s why I called you. As far as I know, the descendants of fairies are quite beyond the universal image that is passed on to people."


    Gawangju is a liquor that has the characteristic of telling a story.


    As romantic in itself, countless minstrel poets have made songs about the descendants of fairies.


    Therefore, the descendants of fairies, usually reminded people of their small, dainty appearance and somehow mysterious and beautiful forests.


    Their appearance and scenery have many exact matches to common imagination.


    In fact, their personalities were not.


    "The descendants of fairies are extremely exclusive and horribly harsh on foreigners. If those who don''t know anything find the Wantaramo forest and run into them by chance, they''ll be killed."


    "That''s new to me, too."


    "I don''t even kill them without pain. They play with it like a toy, and when they get bored, they end it."


    Valeria was completely different from Jean''s position. She has no faith in the Myo people.


    Therefore, it was not unreasonable to think that it was intended to be removed because the Myoin people intentionally left a trail and led themselves to the Wantaramo Forest.


    "Maybe the Myonites guided me with good feelings, when they left a trail. I''m sure you''ve also informed us that Wantaramo is a dangerous place, right? Well, I''d do this if I had a follower on me, and I didn''t really feel bad about the little ones.¡±


    "If the descendants of the fairies are such cruel ones, I think the Myojins may have sent a signal of rescue.¡±


    "It''s possible."


    It was at night that reached the entrance of the Wantaramo forest.


    The cry of distant beasts permeated the chilly wind, and the forest seemed to have no way at all at the entrance, as if to indicate that people had little access.


    Whaaaaaaaah!


    Valeria''s recording spells created signs that glowed blue all over the floor.


    For the pursuer to visit, the tomboy Lulu leaves a trail here.


    There was such a sentence on the translucent window in front of Valeria. The blue markings were all footprints left by Lulu.


    As they followed their shining footprints into the forest for about half an hour, they could feel the scenery changing suddenly.


    The trees that were standing nearby began to twist. The forest moved organically like a huge mass, and trees stuck and fell, making a rumble.


    ''Ha......!''


    Jin''s eyes grew bigger when he saw the inside of the twisted tree.


    And at once, a murderous will came into it.


    It was because there was a bloody lulu tied up in the tree.

 365 Episode 111. Traces (5)

    Jin''s eyes looking into the trees quickly cooled.


    "It seems to me like you said, the descendants of the elves."


    Shayak!


    Jean said, cutting down the tree. The lightly wielded sword cut the tree straight out. Lulu, who was in it, was also cut down, but it was not a real Lulu, but a nasty reception.


    When the bloodstained Lulu''s vision disappeared, what came to its place was a trap in the form of a magic team. The trap would have been triggered if the two had just approached.


    Kick, kick, kick!


    An unpleasant laugh came from inside the forest. Jean and Valeria waited silently for the opponent to appear with an expressionless face.


    [You''re not fooled?]


    Flirting, flirting, flirting...¡­!


    From the darkness beyond the forest came a cheerful sound with something sparkling.


    It was the sound of a fairy descendant flapping his wings. The fairies, who showed up, were beautiful in contrast to the unpleasant giggles.


    Small, shiny, adorable wings, a cute face that makes you want to reach out and touch your hand right away, and a lovely face full of playfulness.


    Of course, the eyes of Jin and Valeria, who were just looking at the descendants of fairies, were filled with cold energy.


    [Kick, hi? You weren''t offended by the prank, were you?]


    said the fairy descendant, scratching his head.


    "Where are the cemeteries?"


    [Why are you so hasty?] You should have at least a full first. Bye again! I''m Mila, the fairy king''s brother.]


    Jean and Valeria looking down at Mila without an answer.


    [......not so glad to see me? People who came across me in this forest used to scream, "It''s so mysterious when it comes to heat."]


    "Where are the cemeteries?"


    When Jean asked again in a low voice, Mila smiled.


    [Myos and I are well protected by my own people and my own people. I came to Wantaramo Forest when I was so hurt, and I felt so sorry for him. I couldn''t help but help!]


    Mila spoke back, making eye contact with Jean.


    [By the way, Jean Looncandel, the youngest son of Xiron Looncandel. Don''t you think it''s a little rude? This body said its name first, but your neck is heavy until the end. Do you want me to snap you? And so is the man next to him.]


    "Do you want me to be courteous after all that mischief?"


    [What''s wrong? I didn''t really hurt Lulu. He''s a young man. He''s got a point. Rather, I treated them.]


    Mila pouted her pouty lips.


    Then, he shook his head as if he was disappointed that his opponent did not respond to his cute self at all.


    He made more adorable gestures a few times, only to think that Jin and Valeria would have attacked this annoying tribe right away if it weren''t for the mausoleum.


    [... All right, I get it. Well, you''re going to cut me off if you play twice. I''ll let you meet the gravelings. Come with me.]


    Mila began to fly back into the woods.


    Strangely enough, every time Mila moved, there was a transformation in the forest. Things like trees and rocks were moving organically along the Mila like living creatures.


    During the walk, Jean and Valeria had to be rather nervous.


    No wonder there was no trust in Mila. The idea was that at some point, something like a trap could come out, or an attack could start.


    [Hung, don''t worry, I''m not going to mess with you anymore. I''ve never seen anyone as boring as you guys.]


    When he didn''t answer that, even Miles didn''t open his mouth anymore until he arrived. The three entered the deep woods silently for an hour.


    Fortunately, there was no other trap.


    [We''re here.]


    Where they arrived, thousands of trees were strangely bent and twisted into one huge cave.


    [Come out, boys.]


    When Milea said, glare suddenly poured from inside the cave.


    It was a debt incurred by thousands of fairy descendants leaving the cave at once. Apart from their eccentric character, it was quite a spectacle.


    Flirting, flirting, flirting! In an instant, the elves, who filled the area, grumbled around the gin and Valeria.


    The last time he left the cave was a descendant of two mausoleum and a fairy with wings about twice as big as Mila or others.


    "Lulu!"


    [Gin Looncandel!]


    Lulu and Miru.


    In the cave of the Myoin people, two of the three twins who kept their chains against the specter until the last moment.


    As soon as Jean saw them, she felt relieved from her worries, which weighed heavily on one side of her heart. On the one hand, there was a sudden sense of uneasiness.


    "......Where is Neru?"


    Lulu smiled as soon as he was worried that he might have been killed in action while keeping the line to the end.


    Neru is hiding somewhere else with the rest of the clan. I and Miru are the only ones who have entrusted themselves to the elves. At that time, everyone got hurt, but fortunately no one died.]


    ???? ?? ??? ???.


    ? ???? ?? ??? ??? ???.


    ¡°?? ??????, ?????.¡±


    ?? ??? ?? ??? ??? ?? ????.


    [??, ?? ???? ????. ??, ?? ?? ? ????. ? ?????? ????.]


    ???? ??? ??, ??? ?? ? ??? ?? ??? ??? ?? ????? ???.


    He was the king of the fairies'' descendants, and unlike Mila, he had a very dignified atmosphere.


    "This is Jean Looncandel."


    [Call me Sheila.]


    Sheila was Mila''s older sister and fairy king.


    [Millah must have played some mischievous pranks on the way here, so I''ll apologize for me.]


    [Apples?] Why are you apologizing? King, they''re intruders, technically. Actually, there''s nothing wrong with killing him.]


    [Didn''t you come to save the cemeteries, Mila? Also, the Myojins asked me for permission and left a trace.]


    [He''s never told us he could be a record-keeping enabler, but...]]


    With the sarcastic voice of Milea, Valeria''s eyes were slightly tilted to the left.


    The Myo-in and the elves had no idea that the habit had come out of her because she had become nervous, but Jean saw through it exactly.


    And Jean, like Valeria, was a little embarrassed.


    How did she know that Valeria is a record-making man? Did you check it at the entrance to the forest when you performed the recording magic? Besides, I''ve never informed Lulu and Miru of Valeria.¡¯


    Pirring, pyrrrrring, pyrrrrrrrr...¡­.


    I could feel the fairy descendants who gathered nearby talking among themselves at the words of Mila. It was a language that Jean and Valeria could not understand.


    [Jin.]


    "Yes, Mr. Lulu."


    [We have been trusting ourselves in the land of the descendants of the fairy, leaving two traces together all along. So that you can come find me...¡­.]


    The two kinds of marks left by Lulu and Miru were those that could be found by those who had the ability to record and those who did not.


    It was no different from leaving two kinds of traces.


    It was because Valeria''s tracking speed was too fast. The general trace left together was still untouched by the Seven Colors, so Valeria''s tracking speed was clearly well beyond the normal category.


    Lulu and Miru thought they could not come to them so quickly without holding the record magic.


    So they assumed the pursuer to be a record-making enchantment, and then tried to confirm one thing.


    Whether the pursuer is Jean''s or not.


    As Valeria first predicted, the Myojins had a plan to remove the pursuer with the help of the latter''s fairies descendants.


    When Lulu explained this, Jean nodded, and Valeria seemed to be lost in thought for a moment.


    "If I''m not Jean''s man, why did you try to kill me?"


    [Because here is something that the record wizards, which are not related to Soldert''s contractor, should not check.]


    Sheila, king of fairy descendants, replied on behalf of Lulu.


    And Jean could intuitively guess what Sheila was saying.


    ''Is Temar''s fourth tomb here? Lulu and Miru came to the Wantaramo Forest, unlike other people, to naturally lead me to the fourth grave.¡¯


    It was accurate.


    The fairy descendants knew the way to reach Themeer''s fourth tomb.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Mila was crumpling her expression as if she didn''t like it when she gave out such information too easily.


    [Man, what is your relationship with Jean Looncandel?]


    Sheila''s sudden question.


    As soon as Valeria was about to answer, Jean opened her mouth instead.


    "We''re colleagues, more reliable than anyone else in the world."


    I, Sheila, king of the fairies descendants, will keep her long-standing promise with Soldert. In addition, I would like to thank my old friends, Lulu and Miru, for helping me keep my promise.]


    Hua...!


    Sheila''s wings glowed more intensely.


    It was a symbol of supreme authority in the Wantaramo forest, and all the other fairy descendants, including Mila, all sat on the ground in unison and bowed their heads toward Sheila.


    It was a scene with dignity that would be called the king of fairies'' descendants.


    [Gin Looncandel and his fellow wizard, and my friends follow. The tomb is in a cave. I can finally put down the heavy load I''ve been carrying for the past thousand years.]


    Sheila began to flap her wings toward the cave formed by twisting and bending trees.


    Jin and his colleagues followed suit and moved to the cave. Until they all entered the cave, the elf descendants gathered outside did not dare raise their heads.


    Naturally, Qin thought that Sheila''s authority as the king of the descendants of the fairy would be absolute.


    Actually, it wasn''t.


    [Lulu, procrastinate. Maybe you''ve noticed while you''ve been here.]


    Kjeojeok, Kdeuk!


    Suddenly the trees were bending and twisting, blocking the entrance to the cave.


    Looking back, I could see Mila smiling through a gap that was rapidly narrowing.


    [Milea''s been betraying me for a long time.]


    The blocked entrance to the cave was not the result of Sheila''s power.


    She was only king of status, but the real power and the power to deal with the Wantaramo forest had already been handed over to Mila and other fairy descendants.


    [Yes, I was feeling it. Ms. Sheila...]


    [Millah has no intention of keeping her promise with Soldert. So whenever I get a chance. I was going to lock myself up like this. I don''t think you would have expected to lock up a thousand years of contractors together.]


    With the sudden change of situation, Jean and Valeria were not at all embarrassed. It was a good enough thing to look back on the behavior and attitude of a fairy descendant named Milara.


    [Maybe soon the Miles will find Wantaramo.]


    [Where did you stick to?]]


    [Jipple, they''re the only ones who can satisfy his wild greed.]


    Sheila smiled lightly. Her wings, shining exceptionally in the dark, looked very lonely.


    "Schilla, you seem to have a plan. Seeing that Mila was deliberately locked up even though she knew she had betrayed her."

 366 Episode 111. Traces (6)

    [There is no plan. It''s just a purpose.]


    The purpose of Sheila''s speech was no different.


    Helping Jin, a thousand-year-old solderlet contractor, reach Themeer''s fourth tomb safely.


    [Millah. She didn''t want me to keep my word with the Soldier. Other kids, too. Everybody thinks our fairies'' descendants are making useless sacrifices. Or think of having meaningless hope.]


    "So you took Sheila down from the throne in effect, and she was in control of the forest?¡±


    [Yes. Waiting for you was too uncertain, and even compensation was unclear...]... there are people who say they''ll give us everything we want if we just give them a little bit of information. In a way, betrayal is a given.]


    "What do the fairies'' descendants want?¡±


    [Returning our original form.]


    Sheila spoke backward in a lonely voice.


    [......I''ll tell you more about this when I get a chance later. For now, the first thing to do is to overcome this situation and lead you to the fourth tomb of Themeer.]


    Flirrrrrrrrrrrrrrr...!


    Shining particles spread from Sheila''s two wings. The son-in-law brightened up, revealing the surface of the tangled trees. The interior of the dreary cave felt just like the organs of a giant beast.


    [Lulu, procrastinate.]


    [Yes.]


    [His fourth grave does not exist in this cave.]


    Sheila has long foreseen the betrayal of Mila and her people.


    Therefore, the real location of the fourth tomb was not revealed to anyone. The descendants of the other fairies, except Sheila, all believe that Temer''s tomb exists at the end of the cave.


    [Then where...]¡­?]


    [Red Lake. Wantaramo Forest''s source of water.]


    The Red Lake was the largest water supplier to the Wantaramo Forest, leading to the Yulpi River outside. All the life of the forest, including fairy descendants, lived on the Red Lake.


    [We need to get there as soon as possible. Before the pursuers arrive, the contractor must reach his grave first. Summon the Red Caves, Jean Looncandel.]


    Sheila was told by the people of the tomb that Jean was a contractor for Shri.


    Hwa-ah!


    [Yah!]


    Summoned Shri ran with all the party on her back. Once the red without being caught have to reach the end of the cave were able to move into a lake.


    The cave was a deeper structure than Jean and Valeria had imagined. It took more than 30 minutes to ride the Shuri, which runs at full speed.


    At the end of the day, you could see a huge door made of mana.


    ''It''s like a door in a secret library in the stormy basement.¡¯


    Like that door, a kind of gate that requires a great deal of power to be destroyed without its footstep language. It was much more powerful than the stormy underground door.


    When Sheila spoke the original language in the language of a fairy descendant, the door opened and the inside was revealed.


    [Millah thinks beyond this door there will be my crown, the fourth tomb of Themeer, and the great legacy left by my ancestors...]¡­.]


    Beyond the door was just an empty space.


    Only the bleak landscape of the untouched rock replaced the walls and the bleak wind that we did not know where it was coming from were the only ones to greet the party.


    [There''s nothing here. One day, when Mila becomes an adult, she was going to show this empty landscape. So I expected him to realize. How we became such an empty species.]


    Mila is over two thousand years old, but Sheila thinks she is no different from the descendants of newborn fairies.


    It was naturally painful for Sheila to see her brother who made the wrong choice because he couldn''t grow up, and that she might have to kill him.


    Dropping....!


    The door closed.


    [Oh, my God, I''ve lost my mind for a while. Keep going. From here on out, Lulu and Miru, I''m going to need your powers.]


    What Sheila said meant was the unique dimensional ability of the Myoin people.


    [Should I make a passage to the red forest?]


    [Yes, if time permits, make way for us to put the pursuers in confusion.]


    [About how much time do we have left?]]


    Upon hearing that, Jean and Valeria came up with the same idea.


    Where''s the nearest tower from the Kiken Empire?¡¯


    Where was the nearest tower of the Jipple?¡¯


    a three-horse tower


    We came to the same conclusion. The three-horse tower is on Rachan Island between the Rutero Magic Federation and the Beacon Sea, so it would certainly be there if the Jipple received the signal and put in its manpower.


    "About three hours."


    "Maybe it''ll take about three hours. Assuming a fairy descendant named Milea can get word from the Zipple within an hour."


    Jean and Valeria looked at each other, answering at the same time.


    [Both of you calculate faster than I do. It''s been a long time since I''ve forgotten the geography of humans, so I was confused.]


    [Three hours is enough to make a maze.]


    Lulu and Miru spoke confidently, but Sheila shook her head.


    [But there''s one fact that they''re missing out on their calculations. Do you know the wand of the Jipple Masts?]


    a mower''s wand


    There was a special rune on the stick. Valeria in her previous life, too, is an irritating run of letters that she has experienced in her present life.


    "Is the jipple engraved in the Wantaramo forest with the rune letters calling the wizards of the tower?¡±


    [Surely so. In the past, when Kellyak came to ask me to make her a crown, I gave her a cane. "and I assumed that the wand had the same rune letters as those of the Matapjus. "


    Mila''s betrayal was done decades ago. Of course there''s a device in place for immediate calls.


    [Two hours. That''s what we have left. Lulu, Miru. Can you do that in there?]


    [I''ll try.]


    Lulu and Miru pulled something out of their arms that seemed to be something''s claws.


    [Gin Looncandel, you''ll have to be really good to us in the future.]


    Lulu grinned.


    But Jean could read the regret hidden behind the smile.


    "......new."


    As Jean said, it was his claws that the god of the cat bestowed on the cemeteries a long time ago.


    [That''s right. Even in the caves of the Little Sousers, they used these new things to protect you and the Souss. Fortunately, there are two left.]


    One had Nehru and the other had Lulu and Miru.


    Sinmul is the only way for the Myoin people to communicate with the gods of the previous generation cats.


    The Myoin people use most of it for gin and small watermen.


    "Mr. Sheila, can''t you open the way by force?¡±


    Jean said stuffyly.


    It was a tree that formed a cave at best. It couldn''t be cut by the force of Qin.


    If you break down the cave, you will be lost by the trees. With Mila in control of the Wantaramo Forest, I''m bound to lose direction when the cave trees begin to flood. I''m sorry.]


    I''m sorry.


    Jin hated listening to it every time it was like this. I didn''t understand why people who sacrificed a thousand years said they were sorry to themselves.


    However, I knew that venting out of anger or making useless expressions would only make the people who sacrificed themselves more disturbed.


    Therefore, Chimi held something in her heart and made a calm look.


    I was determined to show them a reasonable result so that they wouldn''t feel sorry for themselves.


    And Valeria looked at Jean and thought,


    ''I was very disappointed at the first meeting, but the more I see him, the deeper he seems to be. Somehow, when you''re dealing with me, it''s not just full of the intention to use...¡­.¡¯


    Valeria moved to Lulu and Miru''s side.


    "I''ll help."


    [Huh? Creating a subspace, forming a portal?]


    "Yes."


    [Thank you, but it''s too complicated for humans.]


    "The cemeteries'' spatial abilities are more like power, but some parts are made up of magic, right? We''ll read and assist the flow only when we need magic."


    [Oh, well. Just waiting. But how did you know that our abilities include mana?]


    "Because you smell of mana. It can''t be so thick unless you use your magic.¡±


    [There''s a smell in the mana?]]


    "Just try it and tell me right away if it bothers you. I''m going to fall in nicely. Or are you worried that I might find out the secrets of the Mighty Plant?¡±


    [No, it''s not like that, but...¡­.]


    As Valeria sat down and was seated, Lulu and Miru looked alternately at her and herself, and shrugged. I''m sure it''ll get in the way......with such a face.


    He also looked at Jin as if he was telling her to stop him.


    Jean shook her head, however, as she was not in a position to call her subordinate.


    [Can''t do it.] Okay, but if you say it''s disturbing, you''ve got to get out of here. We don''t have time.]


    "Okay."


    Lulu and Miru carefully mumbled an unknown language, rubbing the claws of the cat god.


    Then a spiritual violet energy began to spread in all directions, as Nehru had opened the third tomb, in which there was clearly a mixture of mana, as Valeria had said.


    "I didn''t know it at all, but did I know at a glance that the Mythos also use mana?"


    Valeria was indeed a figure to be called ''teacher''.


    "And it''s a magic that you''ve never seen before, and you''re going to support it by just looking at the flow?¡¯


    At least this time, I couldn''t help but suspect Valeria in the order of magnitude.


    No wonder it feels absolutely impossible for him to be a genius of all geniuses.


    But Valeria was so naturally reading the flow of mana of the sages, as if to laugh at the worry.


    He was already injecting his mana into it, accelerating the formation of the portal and the subspace faster.


    [Hey, is this possible?]


    [Huh, what the hell are you?!]]


    Lulu and Miru looked at Valeria in surprise.


    "You said it would be possible."


    Valeria, who calmly answered, was sweating like rain.


    He is doing his best to read the flow of mana.


    The lobes quickly got wet, and the heat from her body was so great that the dye melted away.


    Soon Valeria''s red hair was revealed.


    Sheila, unable to take her eyes off the hair, had a face of contemplation.

 367 Episode 111. Traces (7)

    It was long past, and there continued to be heat from Valeria.


    Now there was no sign of dyeing her hair. The hot steam soared from the sweaty lobes, and the red hair fluttering on the mana looked just like a spark.


    [Hister''s veins] Where did you meet that kid?]


    "We met in the lawless city of Mamit."


    She didn''t give any details, but she didn''t seem to be more curious about it.


    Sheila''s eyes deepened.


    [Fortunately, he''s strong enough that you don''t have to protect him. But not only humans, but...... every living life, after all, has to protect each other. There is no life to live alone.


    It was a sudden story, but Jean nodded. I didn''t hate what Sheila said.


    [While my friend and your friend are struggling, we''d better think about variables.]


    "Are there any other problems you have in mind, other than the wizards of the Gipple?"


    [This is the land of Beaumont. Some of my own kind might be communicating with them, too.]


    "Well, I don''t think a fragment of absolute power would have gone to only one Mila. "Visiona...... it''s a story that''s possible."


    [There may also be a kindred race attached to your Looncandel.]


    "I hope not. It''s already painful enough to be able to deal with two forces together. For now, we''d better assume that Jipple and Beaumont will definitely meet."


    Beacon is looking for Themeer''s body. Recalling the fact, Jean said.


    "The possibility of a Beacon and an insider among fairy descendants is close to 10 percent.¡¯


    I remembered the story of the former emperor and his lieutenants that Kashmir overheard when he was young. It occurred to me that they might have been talking about an insider who talked about negotiations with the Wantaramo Forest.


    "Maybe, Beaumont started looking for Themeer''s body...... maybe it was because the concubine descendant leaked information about his tomb in the first place."


    Otherwise, it occurred to me that Biment could not find Temer''s tomb, which even Looncandel did not know about its existence, except for Siron, Rosa, and some of the senior leaders.


    "The Beacon will send a special lease or a pro-defense force. A massive troop shift is like advertising something outside the Wantaramo forest."


    Maybe you''ll bump into someone you know.


    Jean shrugged, thinking so.


    [Special Forces and SS] Are they stronger than you?]


    I could answer without hesitation.


    "The generals may be stronger than I am. But below that, I can overpower it."


    It was inferred based on Ratz, the special captain whom he met in person when he was a backup rider, and Alisa, a former team leader.


    [How many men do you have?]


    "Yes, they won''t all come.¡±


    The captain of the fraternity, the commander of the unit, the special lease, the commander of the unit. If the four of them come at once, it would be too much for even Lu Na-ra, not Jin.


    "How much fighting power do you have, Sheila?"


    It felt strange to ask such a question to the king of fairy descendants.


    However, it was a matter that must be known in advance. It''s only natural that we have to understand the strength of our forces.


    ''Not only the jipple and the beat, but also the guardian of the fourth tomb may have to fight.¡¯


    Guardian, jipple, beat.


    Whoever fought first had to leave enough stamina to fight the last opponent.


    Of course, it was necessary to assume a worse number of cases without guardians like the third tomb.


    [Well, it''s been so long since I''ve had a fight that I don''t know. Just know that you are not very weak.]


    "Can''t you be more specific?¡±


    Then, as if agonizing, Sheila folded her arms and closed her eyes.


    [......I really don''t know. I have rarely used my own strength to kill an intruder.]


    "Okay."


    I felt like I had to fight against her without a break. It was a pity that he didn''t bring Murakhan.


    There were two reasons why I left him.


    The first was Belov''s intention to assist in his disguised mission (if it was revealed that he was doing his duty in place right after the meeting, the problem could have really grown), and the second was that Valeria had never met Murakhan yet.


    Although the partnership was better than before, it was still burdensome to face Valeria with a powerful colleague. It may rekindle her vigilance, which has been made a little slack.


    "If things go too far, we''ll have to build a three-way race.¡¯


    I drew a rough picture, but there were too many variables.


    I don''t know who I''m going to run into first, whether it''s right to go to the grave without clearing them up, and then I''m going to have to tell you where I am and retreat.¡­.


    While agonizing, Sheila opened her mouth.


    [Gin Looncandel.]


    "Yes."


    [I have one thing to tell you: Battle must only be carried out on the line where the forest is not damaged to the point where it cannot be regenerated.]


    The Wantaramo forest was the "public good" of beings standing at the pinnacle of power.


    Because they are all demanders of the royal family.


    Jin and his colleagues were not unaware of the existence of the Wantaramo Forest until now. It was the result of the power peaks that had been completely hidden to prevent problems in the Wantaramo forest.


    If the forest is damaged, the vertices will necessarily determine what is right and what is wrong and will be rewarded to the one who is most responsible.


    Squeak.


    Jean smiled.


    ''If so, it''s either a square wave or a three-way race. I have an overwhelming advantage.¡¯


    a scourge constrained by destruction


    Due to the nature of Yeonggi''s power, there would be no structure for Jin to play more.


    "Okay, for me it''s better."


    [That''s a relief, then. A thousand years later, your forefathers'' influence is stirring the world.]


    "You seem to know my ancestors well.¡±


    [Very little I can remember in detail. As you may know from looking back at the past tombs, the Looncandel of those days was almost forgotten. But I remember that every single act of Themeer had a huge impact on the world.]


    Sheila made eye contact with Jean.


    [Now you''ll have to replace his shadow. Or cast a new shadow on the world, Jean Looncandel.]


    It was then that the Myonites and Valeria finished their work.


    [Whoa!]


    [It''s over...!]


    An hour and a half.


    It was unbelievable that the Myoin people had built a passageway leading to the Red Lake and a trap passage that would disrupt the jipple.


    The dozen violet entrances they had made were swaying on the cave wall. Only one of them was the real passage leading to the red lake, and the rest were fakes that ran out into the middle of the forest.


    [Entrance changes randomly every time you use it. Unless Zipple''s wizards are made up of tough luck and bad brains, they won''t be able to guess the answer at once.]


    If there were a dozen doors to choose from, it was natural to split them in. Unless they''re incredibly stupid, as Lulu said.


    Chalbang!


    Jean handed Valeria a cask. She was seen gulping down as soon as she received her waterpour, as if her throat were burning.


    "Gin Looncandel, let''s clear up the mana for a moment and start. I think I''ve earned that much leeway."


    Looking at Valeria, who re-states and stabilizes mana, Lulu and Miru raised their thumbs up.


    [Thanks to him, I''m fed up with him.]


    [I could have left a cut!]


    Lulu and Miru smiled, showing the claws of the half-remaining cat god.


    Shaking!


    Jean helped Valeria when she stood up and slowed down.


    "Are you all right?"


    "I just felt dizzy for a moment."


    He did not add that he went too far to protect half of the tombs.


    Because it was an act that Valeria herself couldn''t understand.


    The first time I offered to help them was a matter of efficiency, but it was just an impulse to use more than necessary strength for the Myoin people.


    "You can rest for another ten minutes."


    "You don''t have to. I know my body. Just keep the promise you made on your way."


    a rather sharp way of speaking, unlike when one was out to help the sages.


    Valeria was afraid that she was becoming strangely dull after meeting Jean.


    Last time you said you got the recorder from a fairy hideout...... it was actually the tomb of Looncandel''s first family?


    There was the tomb of Looncandel''s first family in the fairy hideout.


    You''re playing with words.


    We''re getting to know each other, aren''t we? There must be a lot of things you haven''t told me either. No, he''s hiding more than I can compare. My secret is almost over now that I''ve talked to Themeer''s grave.


    Well, good. I don''t think you lied to me. From the description of Themeer''s tomb, I can see how upset you must have been when you got Heluram''s spirit beads from Joshua Looncandel''s villa.


    It was more embarrassing when you looked at the spirit bead and misunderstood me.


    Either way, we need to get clues from the Myths about Temer''s fourth tomb......when I find the fourth grave in the future, let me take a look. Is it possible?


    Do that. I promise.


    As Valeria came to the Wantaramo Forest, she recalled a conversation she had with Jean. The promise she made meant entering Themeer''s grave together.


    "I had such a conversation with Jean Looncandel only a few hours ago, but I didn''t expect to find the fourth tomb this fast. I thought I''d need at least a few months, but I got a clue from them.''


    Can we identify new traces of ancestors in the tomb?


    Alone without anyone.


    Tracking the messages left by our ancestors and regaining the magic of the hysterics was indeed indescribably solitary.


    At some point I didn''t even know it was lonely. It was the human life of Valeria, a human being, who just opened his eyes and trained magic, and wandered around the world in search of the message and heritage of his ancestors.


    But so easily.


    If you expect a new discovery of the hysterics by someone else, not yourself, and even face the traces of your ancestors.


    Perhaps the dark and chilly times of the past will be futile.


    Such thoughts have made my speech sharp.


    "......I was a little sensitive."


    "You must have had a hard time. You don''t have to apologize for not feeling well.¡±


    Valeria''s forehead trembled finely.


    "Now we have to enter the aisle. Until we get to the red lake, is that okay? Tell me if you don''t like this, too."


    Jean said, taking the water from Valeria.

 368 111. Traces (8).

    "Help me dye."


    Valeria held out the dye she had received from Jean earlier.


    "I don''t want to show you this hair when I run into it, be it a bit or a jipple."


    Jean shrugged her shoulders. Then she spilt the dye little by little on Valeria''s red hair, which was sitting behind her.


    The gloss smudged from the darkening hair. Jean''s fingers gently passed between them and scattered the dye, and for some reason the Myo-in people, with their mouths wide open, glistening eyes as they looked at the figure.


    ''They''re in a weird mood.¡¯


    "Something looks good.¡¯


    Contrary to the thoughts of the Myoin people, the two were not impressed by each other''s physical contact.


    Valeria was busy catching up on her momentary dizzy mind, and Jean was just worried if her body had really recovered to a decent level.


    "It''s done."


    Jean wiped the dye off her hands with a sword cloth.


    Valeria nodded satisfactorily after examining her hair, which had been lightly dyed in a hand mirror. The red color is neatly hidden.


    [Let''s go!]


    Followed Lulu and Miru into the aisle.


    The inside of the passage was foggy and watery, but strangely no fatigue was felt while walking. Rather, it seemed to wander in a pleasant dream.


    I walked out of the aisle before I could walk a hundred steps.


    Originally, the distance required a lot of time for a trained martial artist to run, but the passage of the Myoin people was no different from a simple gateway to travel.


    [You''re just about to arrive, Lulu. I mean, you''re always amazing.]


    [But there was a time when the passage was made, so I don''t know if we can avoid them.]


    Outside the aisle was full of grotesquely curved trees. The trees were tall and thick enough to be compared to the central pillar of the fortress.


    The dense foliage kept a speck of moonlight from coming in. So the wide open lake below it looked like black oil.


    ''Is Themeer''s tomb hidden in there?¡¯


    Deep in the sea came Olmango, who was sealing the second tomb. Sheila had hidden a burial mound that led to the tomb under the lake.


    La la la la la... ....


    Sheila starts singing.


    It was a very pleasant voice to listen to. In my ears, sugar grains seemed to create a pleasant vibration. Even Valeria almost smiled at the sound of Sheila''s songs.


    Glazed particles were flowing out of Sheila''s tiny mouth. The particle went out into the lake and floated over it, with the waves changing along it.


    a gentle whirlpool There was a phenomenon that could be described just like that. A small soft swirl danced to the song, swaying in the lake.


    How many minutes have passed? At last, as a star rose, an object that shone exceptionally on the surface of the lake.


    It was a disease of the hook.


    Gawangju. The biggest reason why the peaks of power are not damaging this forest, the significance of the existence of Wantaramo.


    The Horizons flew to Sheila''s side. As soon as she held the bottle in her small body, the particles of light shining on the lake disappeared in unison, and the forest was again darkened.


    [Take it, Jean Looncandel.]


    He accepted the princess politely.


    (SHIL DAMIERO)


    The liquor is named after the person who wanted to make the drink, not the producer or recipient.


    That''s why when he made a poem about Shuri, he was named not a fairy or a Luna, but a poet.


    ''Sch Damiro...''As I saw in the records of the third tomb, Reet Damiro writes the same name as Yul. Are they blood relatives?''


    Shil Damiro was also the name identified on the record device of the third tomb.


    (March 3, 797), Looncandel records the historical fabrication of the Jipple about the Fairy. On March 4, 797 five elves, Sheep Damiro, Becca Tishge, Mulias Mon, Trica Tredos, and Jen Minu, were forgotten among the elves...¡­.)


    "In the recorder of the third tomb, I saw the name of Leet Damiro Yul. I think it''s a drink from his blood.¡±


    [R?et Damiro Yul...]¡­?]


    "Do you know the name?¡±


    Sheila closed her eyes as if she was trying to think of something.


    [......I don''t remember. "But the name Yul is only given to the king of fairies, so he must have been the noblest of fairies."


    Mila described herself as a fairy, but Sheila had been talking about the descendants of fairies and fairies.


    [Drink. ]


    As soon as she was about to open the bottle, Jean made eye contact with Sheila.


    "How long does it take?¡±


    [What is it?]]


    "The third tomb went in without knowing anything, and two days had passed. I''d like to know how much time passes if I drink this karaokes."


    [That I don''t know.]


    "The pursuers will be arriving soon. If time goes by too long, only the three of you, Sheila, Lulu and Miru, have to deal with them."


    [You''re worrying uselessly.]


    "No, it''s not useless. Lulu and Miru have just exhausted their energy to build a passageway, and Sheila says she doesn''t know her own fighting power."


    [This is my forest.]


    "You said you lost control of the forest."


    [Even so, how many humans did you think this body couldn''t handle?]]


    Judging whether Sheila was strong or not, Jean could choose the latter without hesitation.


    She certainly possessed the kingly dignity of a clan, but there was no smell of danger peculiar to the strong.


    If they were not exhausted, they would have been able to drink the king''s wine in peace, believing in their abilities.


    If you''re worried about him, why don''t you leave him?]


    "That''s not possible. I have a promise."


    [So you''re going to wait for the pursuers?] If the karaangju is damaged, it will be a big problem. If it is possible, it may have to tell the enemy the location of the kingdom and retreat.]


    "It''s impossible to take the wine outside and drink it, right?"


    As soon as she leaves the forest, the story of the wine disappears. If it were possible, I wouldn''t have asked you to drink it right away.]


    Jean nodded.


    "I thought so. Nevertheless, I think I''d rather settle my enemies and go in many ways."


    [In the worst case, it can be difficult for all of us to even keep our lives.]


    "No, it can''t be."


    [Why are you so confident?]]


    "Didn''t you just say that? In any case, the fight should only take place as long as it does not deal an irreparable blow to the forest. It''s going to be an endless battle for me."


    [You can hide well enough with the cemeteries.]


    "Look at this. At first, he said he could handle a few human beings, but now he said he would hide. Sheila doesn''t have the power to deal with them."


    [... ...even if they catch me, I won''t kill them right away.]


    "Then if you and your family get caught, I''ll suffer a hostage crisis. Is that really a good result for me?"


    I don''t want to sacrifice the Myoin people and Sheila anymore.


    That''s how Jean felt.


    And I was confident. If you''re not a general-level officer, you can overpower anyone from the pro-defense force and the special forces.


    "Even if a general comes, it''s a fight worth a try because you have a teacher." No, it will flow into an absolutely advantageous fight.¡¯


    Sheila had nothing more to say as well.


    [Lulu, procrastinate. You guys have to convince me.


    [Um.......]


    between Lulu and Miru choosing horses.


    From the back of the lake there was a sign that would ease their troubles.


    "I guess I was right.¡±


    Sreung.......


    Jean said, taking out Bradamante.


    Valeria also looked behind the lake, empowering her hand with a cane.


    [... ..The tracker has already arrived?]


    There was still some time to expect the Gipple to arrive.


    As Sheila expected, there was not only one traitor. The Beacon came earlier than they did. In the first place, the Wantaramo forest was a natural result because it was the territory of Bemont.


    ''This side is clean anyway. It''s better to remove them all and enter the grave before further assistance comes.¡¯


    If all the pursuers had been removed and did not enter, they would have been distracted from the inside of the tomb.


    "Stay away."


    [Mr. Sheila, you''d better follow Jean''s words. Already we get this must act to not be a burden as much as possible.]


    Sheila sighed.


    [Okay.]


    Jean gave Shilla the crown again. To prevent damage during a battle.


    ''Opens the armor.''


    The spirit flowed from the foreign language of the Baldong language, Bradamante, and wrapped the body of Jean.


    The cape was removed and given to Sheila and the sages. It''s a function that Picone put in for use in times like this.


    [Be careful.]


    "Don''t worry."


    When Sheila and the Myojins retreated, the light that was lighting up her son-in-law disappeared. The place where the party was standing was dark again.


    It was still.


    Without the slightest sound of footsteps, only the cool wind was crossing through the bushes, but the camp and the enemies were reading out each other''s energy that was faintly mixed in.


    As a result of raising the sense of the mind to the limit, Jean was able to come to a conclusion in the near future.


    ''There''s no general level.¡¯


    The moment when the most worrying problem disappeared.


    A smile spread around Jin''s mouth, and the spirit wrapped around the sword began to stir violently. But the darkness of the forest did not make it stand out.


    ''Aria.''


    Jean whispered to Valeria.


    ''Why?''


    ''You don''t step up, you get more mana.''


    She thought it would be better to save her strength for a fight with the Zipple.


    Valeria nodded.


    The distance between the Qin and the enemy was getting closer and closer.


    The Beacon fighters were thinking that they had not yet entered each other''s sphere of attack.


    Already, the person who visited the forest from a traitor to a fairy''s descendant has obtained the information of "Jin Looncandel," and if they are the Jean Looncandel they are aware of, they have determined that they cannot deliver a valid hit to them on this street.


    But that was a great illusion.


    ''Six.''


    Squirt!


    "Boom!"


    There was a sudden surge of blood between the non-mentors.


    There was no sound of a black blade dyed in spirit that cut through its neck and wind, and not even the sound of Jean''s steps in the art of complementing.


    However, I could hear the chilling sound of my neck falling on the cold floor.


    ''Now five.''


    The fighters scattered reflexively and shone the blade colored with an auror, and Jean was standing behind the second target, thrusting Bradamante into his neck.

 369 Episode 112. Why They Find Themeers Tomb (1)

    ''Thanks to the armor, it''s much easier to erase my presence with spirit.¡¯


    Again, the fighters failed to respond quickly to Jin''s move.


    It was partly due to Qin''s move at a tremendous speed, but reading his pale presence with spirit was as difficult as feeling the shadow behind him.


    Shiaq....!


    With the blade of an Orser-drenched Beacon''s sword brightened up his son-in-law, another bloodbath sprang up. The blood droplets were a dull color mixed with the particles of Young-ki.


    ''That''s a light.''


    Unlike the first time, he couldn''t kill at a single blow. Bradamante brushed the wooden vein of a warrior and left a long dark trajectory in the air.


    However, the trajectory did not contain a single element, either ''flow'' or ''sound''.


    In other words, there was no sense of weight that inevitably spread when swinging a lump of iron, nor the sound of pagong that spreads when the blade cuts the wind.


    Only a faint energy hovered around the bleeding wound as if a ghost had passed by.


    In fact, the fighters mistook themselves as ghosts.


    Not only did it show signs of flooding at a tremendous speed, but it was also hard to see the blade moving.


    It was not too much to feel that way because they could not confirm Jin''s appearance even now that their surroundings were bright due to their oracle.


    Where are you, where are you hiding?


    The same sentence came into the heads of the Beacon fighters.


    At the same time they all felt their self-esteem as a warrior was falling apart.


    Even after being attacked, and losing one person in a single blow, I almost lost another in a straight line attack.


    It is a shame that the location of the attacker was not immediately known.


    ''What the hell is this?Not Jean Looncandel, but the greatest spray of obscurity. No, are you saying that I''m a King of Unknown?"


    This level of attack was only possible for King Muhmyong in their range of perceptions.


    The problem was not that of King Muhmyong, but that Jin had erased his presence as much as possible from the darkness.


    "Pick two at a time!"


    One of the Beaming Unmanned was shouting under his belly. He was the leader of the fighters gathered here.


    At Cho''s command, the fighters quickly paired up to guard against both directions.


    Although they were said to have been hit with a single sword, they were also the best of the best in the beat.


    ''This is the Royal Guard.


    Jean hiding in the darkness of the forest and looking at their clothes.


    The golden armband, like a symbol of the pro-Western army, was shining on their shoulders. Their pure white coats stained with blood droplets contrasted with Qin''s spirit armor.


    The team leader stood in the midst of the fighters and looked at the darkness of the forest. I''m trying to find Jean.


    Already cold drops of sweat were streaming down his chin. The team was already out of breath with extreme tension and a sense of urgency.


    He was indeed the leader of the Royal Guard.


    "Come out..."


    a leader whose sword is aimed precisely at the dark hidden by the gin. His men had no idea that Jean was hiding there.


    Jean walked away in the dark.


    The pro-defense forces who saw Jin had no choice but to be surprised once. Because of Muleta''s rune, the spirit armor, and the darkness, Jean was literally in the shape of a shadow.


    "I''m Rick Helter, the 5th leader of the Royal Guard, directly under the Imperial Household of the Greater Vision. Name it."


    "You must be scared to see that you''re a part of it."


    "... ...we are on duty under the orders of the Emperor. Whoever you are, I''d like to ask you not to make the foolish choice of turning the whole empire against the enemy by interfering with the task of the SS.¡±


    "Are you playing?"


    "We came to meet Jean Looncandel."


    Jean had no choice but to burst into laughter.


    "It''s been a long time since it came to the world that I''m the contractor of the Shadow, and I guess you still didn''t know about the Royal Guard, which is also the highest intelligence agency in the imperial family.¡±


    Rick and his men''s eyes grew bigger.


    They were so nervous that they did not recognize the sword that shook them and the power that covered the armor of the man in front of them.


    They had only thought the assassin had painted the weapon black to blend in with the night sound.


    There has been silence for some time.


    In the meantime, Rick Helter and his men''s eyes, which were in fear, changed to a dark-skinned look. There was no shaking of shame and humiliation, or trembling at the end of the sword in fear.


    They''re also the SS.


    Although they were mistaken and clumsy just now, they were humans who never backed down when their goals became clear.


    The moment they were first attacked by Jean, they were not afraid of the "unknown opponent" itself.


    I was afraid that I could not carry out the emperor''s order after being killed by a third party.


    "What were you going to do when you met me? Will you kill him? Or are you going to propose a deal?"


    In encounter with Jean Looncandel, the first priority of the SS was capture.


    And Rick could realize immediately. It''s impossible to capture Jean Luncandel alive with these six.


    No, not six, but sixty. It would be impossible to capture him alive.¡¯


    Caddock, Rick clenched his teeth.


    ".......put it on!"


    The men surrounded the camp in a flash.


    Rick swung the curved sword as hard as he was pushing into the middle, and at the same time the siege narrowed and swords flew from all sides.


    The pro-defense forces expected Jean to avoid the attack of course. Avoid at least three and strike back at least two.


    But Jean stood tall and did not avoid their blades.


    Kang, kaang!


    There are no joints in the armor of the spirit. Nevertheless, Rick and his men instinctively cut off the joints of ordinary armor, but it was a vain rupture in which the blade bounced back.


    Jean even grabbed the blade of a knife that came in on the left.


    The kig pole, the kagak, the blade about to fall scratched the guntlet. Jean pulled it as it was, and the pro-Western forces, which had not yet let go of their weapons, had no choice but to be brought in defenselessly.


    Pooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!


    Bradamante pierced his chest.


    ''Net.''


    The mark was left on the spot where the curved sword struck the armor of the spirit. The curved part of Rick Helter''s curved sword was dug deep enough to cover the skin narrowly.


    However, the fan area quickly healed like the super fast revival of the top mana. The spirit emanating from the Qin is regenerating the armor.


    Although the fighting spirit was not broken, it was inevitable that the pro-Western forces would be discouraged at this point.


    Oh, my God!


    "?!"


    "Uh!"


    The guards groaned, closing their eyes tightly.


    a flash of light


    The ancient light magic left by Chen Mei had a more dramatic effect in the dark. Especially when you''re crushing your opponent.


    Swag!


    Once again, blood painted arches in the air.


    A very short moment, often described as a flash in the eye, is a good chance of winning or losing among the near-missing fighters.


    Therefore, in order to survive by closing his eyes and backing down in front of the camp, he had to be a person with great fluency or even Jin''s tongue-tying ability.


    This time, two people were hit at once. They were people facing the flashlight from the front.


    ''Two.''


    Rick and only one subordinate. They were all that was left now.


    They were again distancing themselves from Jean and desperately thinking of a way to break through the situation.


    It was not difficult to come to a conclusion.


    There''s no way.


    However, it was not easy to admit. The fact that I have to give up my life as a human being without doing anything so helplessly.


    The pro-defense forces are never weak. They were figures who deserved to be called strong enough in the world of fighters.


    However, it was the misfortune of the pro-defense forces that Jin was now starting to stand on a completely different level from ordinary strong men.


    If we had conducted the destructive screening of the pro-Western forces from the beginning, regardless of the damage to the forest, we might have fought a little less vainly.


    They had no more choice.


    It was impossible to run away, to fight and win.


    Never have they been trained to beg for their lives like dogs, and Jean and they met in the first place to kill each other.


    If there is one thing that is most equitable to everyone in the world of fighters. The attitude of accepting defeat and death was that he could choose for himself.


    Suddenly Rick and his men turned back. Even though I didn''t dare to show my back.


    "Your Majesty, forgive me for the inadequacy of God, who failed to complete his mission and accepted death first."


    They were the last ones to turn back to raise the censure toward the side where the Beacon emperor was.


    Jean could have finished them more easily than blowing her nose if she had decided to kill them when they showed her back.


    "If possible, I would like to have the honor of serving you after your death.¡±


    But I decided to respect him. It was not difficult to show such mercy to an opponent who had no personal grudge.


    Is the emperor''s leadership great, or is the emperor''s brainwashing ability excellent? That''s a lot of loyalty.¡¯


    Turning again, Rick and his subordinate pulled themselves together.


    "Thank you, Jean Looncandel. Thanks to you, I was able to say goodbye to you as a pro-defense knight.¡±


    "Are you done?"


    Rick nodded. She smiled an unpleasant smile, but Jean didn''t care and aimed at Bradamante.


    Chaeng!


    The blades of the Qin and the pro-Western forces struck.


    Rick''s one remaining subordinate, who had not even touched Jin''s armor once during a series of ten battles, came to the end.


    The team leader, Rick, certainly did a few steps higher than his men, but it wasn''t comparable to Jean.


    "Oh, my God. ...!¡±


    After a hundred or so meetings, Rick was seen breathing hard with wounds all over his body. There were a number of fatal injuries, and the bleeding was so severe that it would soon lead to death.


    Flap!


    Eventually Rick fell on one knee. I couldn''t continue the fight with this body anymore.


    Jean looking down at him with indifferent eyes.


    "There''s nothing left to say."


    Rick trembled without answering. Jin could not tell whether he was feeling cold because of the bleeding or if he was afraid of death at the end.


    Squirt.......


    Instead, I could realize why he was shaking right after I cut Rick''s throat.


    Something ominous was beginning to change in Rick''s body.


    ''Pi, he''s drawing a magic wand...¡­!?¡¯


    The blood from Rick''s body was forming a strange magic line on the floor.


    Looking back, not only Rick, but also the blood of the fallen guards was drawing the same magic on the floor.


    "Jin, this is... ....¡±


    Feeling a strange smell, Valeria ran to Jean''s side and said,


    "Not sure, but a kind of magic trick that converts the body."

 370 Episode 112. Why They Find Themeers Tomb (2)

    The blood shed by Rick and his men stretched long and crawled on the floor like a snake. A phenomenon that didn''t exist until Rick died.


    Jean shook her head with a limp.


    "Body deformation? Like a biogolem?"


    "Similar, but a little different. The old dark sorcerers called this a "minhwa."¡±


    "It''s something I always feel, but I know everything."


    Jean shrugged her shoulders and said,


    ''He never passed it on to me, but his teacher could certainly use a considerable level of dark magic. I don''t know if I can use it at this time.''


    Valeria in her previous life had a history of learning dark magic at the Hister family''s battlefield.


    However, he did not use it or inform his only pupil because he demanded a dangerous and terrible catalyst.


    She thought dark magic deserved to disappear.


    "In addition to the master of the creature Golem, it is now the Mine. That''s annoying. You get involved with these guys all the time. Rick Helter. I thought he was a neat guy in his own way, but I never thought he''d hit the back of his head like this."


    It was funny that the Emperor had shown mercy to greet the side where he was.


    Jean naturally assumed that they were the fighters of pride and pride. Anyone would have. If you see him keeping his will and loyalty in front of a formidable opponent.


    It''s an honor to serve you after your death....I knew this would happen, Rick Helter.''


    Looking back, it was during his cadet days that he met an enemy who changed out of nowhere for the first time.


    Starting with guards who turned into biogolems when they were on a mission to take away the remains from Colon, Jean had often dealt with victims of magic experiments.


    "Not the perfect magic."


    Jean nodded at Valeria''s words.


    "I think so, too. It''s slow in motion, and at a glance it''s uselessly complicated and crude.¡±


    "It''s the complexity that you see when you try to force a magic spell that can''t be done."


    As the two men said, the magic team drawing the blood of the pro-guard was incomplete.


    That means magic, which is still in the experimental stage.


    "The use of the fraternity as an experiment means that the Beacon imperial family still has some confidence in the magic team.¡¯


    Putting aside the ethical questions, the SS were certainly the finest manpower in the Beacon.


    They wouldn''t have just been used as a guinea pigeonholes. Jean judged that Beacon had reached the stage of the magical completion of "Main Painting."


    Also, Rick and his men were not victims, unlike the biogolated humans and masters they had met before. They were just disgusting humans who were loyal to the imperial family and participated in the experiment.


    In the midst of anger, on the one hand, I felt better.


    ''We got an unexpected harvest. As Kinselo is making the golem of master, and Jipple has been experimenting with bio golem, I thought he might be preparing something, but I''m seeing this exact evidence.¡¯


    A fact flashed across my mind.


    ''Viment is looking for Themeer''s body...¡­.¡¯


    The reason why Temer''s body, the pro-Western force, visited Wantara Forest.


    ''I was wondering what the hell you were trying to do to find that body. Minehwa, was it this? Are you trying to make a mine out of Themeer''s body?''


    Kkwakkwak....


    My molars are chapped. If that was true, it was a problem that could never be let go as a person''s Looncandel.


    It would not be easy to destroy the royal family.


    Of course, it''s not certain. At least there is no magic in Qin''s knowledge based on the body of the dead.


    However, the ancient dark magic was literally an unknown territory for Jin, so it was a case that could existent.


    Does the family know about Beaumont''s mind?¡¯


    It didn''t matter whether or not.


    The family would not have shared information with themselves anyway, even if they had known about Maine.


    It was clear that Rosa, Joshua and their henchmen would have been ostracized until they were used in the most profitable way when they wanted to.


    Therefore, it did not matter whether the family understood the cause or not.


    ''I use this information before my family.¡¯


    Already, Jean has finished calculating how to use the information that she is the mind of Beament.


    ''Whether you''re trying to use Temar''s body to complete the mine or find it for other reasons. They have already committed a felony to Looncandel since they began secretly searching for the bodies. I''ll make you pay.''


    Quang!


    Jean hit the floor with his fist. There was a scene of the earth floor bursting into a fist full of ore.


    It was an act of destroying the magic team.


    "......do the sorcerer think of punching the sorcerer?"


    I didn''t expect to get rid of the magic team. However, Jindo and Valeria have never experienced this before.


    "Well, it''s an unstable magic crew, just in case. It doesn''t work, of course.¡±


    Blood continued to paint an ominous magic line, even though the floor was exhausted. The dilly-dallying appearance seemed to be crawling with red bugs.


    "We have to leave evidence, Arya Oulhart."


    "What did the man who needed evidence just try to destroy the magic crew?"


    "I thought we could stop the magic, take their bodies. If you or any other brilliant wizard were to give you the research, you''d be able to prove that the dark-body metamorphosis magic was used on your own.... Well, dear."


    Jean hung up and turned her head.


    Ugh! Good-bye!


    It was because I heard the grotesque sound of the flesh and bones of the dead guards.


    "......I don''t think I''ll be able to get a decent body.¡±


    Jean stepped forward to Valeria and said,


    The bodies of the dead guards were seen repeatedly swelling and shrinking at a rapid pace.


    A horrible scene where a person with a weak stomach feels like vomiting just by looking at him at a glance.


    Besides, the dead bodies, who had fallen off their necks, were picking up their heads and putting them back together. Even the fallen head was horribly swollen, making Jean and Valeria feel nauseous.


    You didn''t have to keep looking at it.


    Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Jin rushed in like an arrow and cut off the body that was hanging on its neck. Once again, he fell forward, losing his neck and hands, and now that his opponent is not a human being, he has been confirmed and killed.


    A swift sword, before the body even reached the ground again, Bradamante frantically drew the trajectory. Black swords swept the bodies as if they had been scattered with food.


    Red discolored flesh and bones poured down. Even the upper horse, which has the ability to regenerate per second, will not be able to breathe out again when it becomes a six-piece.


    Nevertheless, Jin set fire to the shattered body with his mana as if he had no intention of ending it.


    The burning meatpyeon became ash in the blink of an eye. Valeria also conjured up magic and removed them with gin.


    In such a short time, three bodies were cleared for revival.


    But the other three were already nearing the end of their transformation. Even the first of them to complete the transformation was already drawing a knife to Jean.


    Kaang!


    Jean spun himself and struck his sword.


    The shock carried by the wrist was quite heavy. Clearly stronger than the members of the pro-defense forces we''ve just faced.


    Now that the transformation is over, it was natural to be strong. Even though the power of the blow was stronger, Jin did not consider it to be nervous. Unless you''re controlling your strength with reason.


    Before the body that had completed the transformation, the unique curved sword of the beat was seen. Jean immediately recognized that it was the sword of Richard Rick Helter, and as soon as he naturally checked his face.


    I had no choice but to be surprised.


    You don''t have a face? Besides, this look...¡­.¡¯


    When he saw the magic circle complete and the body swells and shrinks over and over again, Jean naturally expected the pro-Defense Force members to turn ugly. Just like biogolem and unfinished masters did.


    It wasn''t.


    The bodies, which had been transformed, were shaped like human beings carved from marble. However, he had a smooth and strange face without any hair and features.


    It was like a doll that grabbed the frame and filled with cotton.


    "You don''t have reason, do you?"


    Becoming Maine, Rick didn''t answer. There is no agency that can be called a mouth, so you won''t be able to speak out.


    There was no eye, but it seemed to have a good view of whether it was moving with a sense or if there was something.


    Rick calmly widened the distance. In the meantime, the other two had also completed their transformation and began to settle near Rick.


    ''I don''t know the reason, but I don''t think there''s only wildness left like a beast.¡¯


    The SS were showing a calmer presence in the battle than before they were minded.


    A completely different aspect from the victims of the other biological experiments that Jean has seen so far.


    A combat weapon, for example, ready to use. Despite being incomplete, Beaumont''s mind was no match for Jipple''s biogolem or Kinselo''s master.


    Whoo-woo....!


    The spirit in the Brahminante deepened.


    "Jin"


    "Why?"


    "The speed at which the three men I just killed were burned to ashes was too fast. Maybe it''s designed to oxidize so that there''s no information left after a certain amount of damage.¡±


    "Do you mean to capture one guy alive?"


    "If possible. You''d better leave proof, as you say. If you can''t capture them alive, give them a signal before you kill them. I''ll magically preserve even parts of my body so they won''t oxidize."


    Jean nodded. Valeria''s magic was possible.


    The mariners poured into Jin as they conducted a checkup.


    The absolute proposition that "the forest should not be damaged" was still deeply embedded in their minds. Only condensed swords are used to prevent the forest from going bad.


    Shuaq!


    At the first stroke, the waist of the first man was broken.


    He must have stopped exactly the Bradamante wielded by Jean. The Mines did not lack the physical ability to even strike out the sword that Jean had put forward.


    Nevertheless, Mein did not know why she was cut off from her waist and fell to the floor.


    It was because Jin did not use the sword at all when dealing with the pro-Western forces that were human beings.


    It was a double-edged sword scissors that cut his waist. As soon as he was stopped, the blade of Young-ki''s blade stretched out from behind him like a mirror and cut out his waist.


    And the moment I was about to attack the next Main.


    Chi-ying!


    From the far side of the forest, out of nowhere, a few flashes of light flew in for gin, Valeria, and Mines.


    While Qin even struck Valeria''s share and even fought back with the sword, Main managed to keep the floor out of the light.


    "Jipple, second uninvited guest has come.¡±


    Once again, I had no choice but to think that it was better.


    Before entering the tomb anyway, all the pursuers were planning to clean up and go.


    "You, maybe you should fight protecting the Mines. If the Zipple kills Maine without a signal and they oxidize it, it may not preserve the evidence."


    "I saved your strength for that. Now you should show your skills, Aria."

 371 Episode 112. Why They Find Themeers Tomb (3)

    Wizards showed up in the dreary bushes.


    This time there were 20 people, and there was Mila on the side.


    [Look! I knew this would happen. I''m sure your sister would have kept the seal of the grave somewhere else. But it''s obvious! The only place in Wantaramo to hide the seal from my eyes is the red lake!]


    Mila stepped forward and said in a shrill voice. He also gasped as if he was in a hurry to get here. The wizards all glistened with sweat.


    ''I was a little worried about the ghostly things, but luckily only the Mastop wizards are here. The 3rd tower was the closest place, and you didn''t have time to bring it to the haunted house.¡¯


    The specter was also a force that the three towers could not dare to call, as they were Zipple''s elite secret unit and direct subordinate to Octavian Zipple.


    "Still, reports of me in Wantaramo would have gone up to the top, so the specter would eventually come. You''ve put in five last time to catch me.¡¯


    The point was to kill them all before Ji-won arrived, check their graves, and then get out of the woods.


    When I said I had to ally with Zipple for the sake of my fellow countrymen, he ignored me, calling it nonsense! Looncandel? It''s not Siron Looncandel, and I''ll stick to that powerless little fellow!]


    Mila''s body temporarily swelled and flushed with rage. It was a phenomenon that occurred when a fairy descendant was excited or expressed his strength.


    [Is this the way for the people you''re talking about? That''s why everyone turned their backs on her. Where are you, get out! Why don''t you come out and answer something!]


    There was a moment of silence. The shrill breath of Mila stood out.


    In the meantime, Jean and Valeria measured the approximate power of the Jipple, and the minds of the Beacon also seemed to carefully examine them.


    [Ha, I''m just excited. Listen to me anyway, sister. It''s the last warning as a brother. If you come out and beg now, I''ll let you die painlessly. He''s got blood in his veins....laughs!]


    Suddenly, Mila screamed.


    It was because the wings brushed against the mana rays shot by Valeria. From the moment the sorceresses appeared, she had already finished the funeral parlor and kept the magic hidden in her hands.


    [My wings!] [Wings!] It''s hot!]


    Milea who shouts and hides behind the wizards. The wizards didn''t react much to Mila''s injury.


    [Can''t you stop this?] Kill them now! What are you doing, huh?]


    "Shut up, without fear, who are you to blame, and who are you giving orders to?"


    A wizard said to Mila, giving her a contemptuous look of contempt. Mila was dumbfounded by his cold manner and had no choice but to shut up.


    "Nice to see you, Jean Looncandel. I''m Drew Malaga, the three-horsepower baron."


    Malagaga was one of the central families of the Rutero Federation, and Drew Malaga was the second leader of the White Night of the Magic Unit before taking over the task of the tower.


    ......Nice to meet you, Lord Luna. Two heads of the White Night, Saul Henserk.


    I guess the 2nd captain has changed without your knowledge.


    His predecessor, Sir Drew Malaga, retired...¡­.


    If it were Drew, he would have stepped down the stairs before he could have greeted me.


    I recalled a conversation between Luna and Maul Henserk during the Sungkuk incident.


    "Good to see you, Lord Drew Malaga. I hear you''re retired.¡±


    "I recently returned to the Three Pagodas."


    "Lutero Magic Federation must be short of talent.¡±


    "All the Knights of Looncandel have retired, but they''re still doing their duty informally, aren''t they? I have a similar case."


    "I think you''re far short of comparison with the national black knight. Are you overconfident or are you not ashamed of yourself?"


    "That was an inappropriate expression. I apologize if it was unpleasant."


    Drew was not shallow enough to fall for provocation.


    There is a good reason why he served as the second leader of the White Night, and was appointed as the deputy chief of the three-horse pagoda even though he retired.


    "Sir Jean Looncandel."


    said Drew, stroking his beard.


    "Tell me."


    "I''d like to make a suggestion.¡±


    "Proposal?"


    "Just go. I''ll send you support from above soon, so I can''t handle you. I also don''t want to lose my men to stop you.¡±


    "If you lose your men, you think you can stop me. What do you think my answer is?"


    "I can''t. One last question, who''s the wizard next to you? Apparently, he''s using a magic trick that''s forgotten.¡­.¡±


    Drew had heard from Mila on the way that Valeria was a record user.


    "At the moment, Mila activated a wand that called the tower and came without any information, so Drew didn''t know there was a record magic user here from the beginning. But even if I kill all the wizards, the information that I''ve been with a record user will be included in the Zipple.¡¯


    As soon as she heard of the existence of the recording wizard from Mila, Drew Malaga had sent a letter to the main house of the Jipple.


    Mila''s betrayal was unexpected and inevitable.


    As soon as she was about to snort, Aria suddenly stepped forward and opened her mouth.


    "You deal with the Mines, Jean Looncandel."


    Are you going to deal with 20 people alone?


    Jean nodded her head without asking such a question. If your teacher said so, it means you can do it on your own.


    "Be careful."


    As Jean began to extend her sword to the Mines, Valeria glared at the wizards.


    "Listen, dogs of the Jipple."


    Valeria took off her hood and showed her bare face. The silver-pumped with mana reflected her face.


    "I am a descendant of those who have been trampled and gone, a brother of grey owls who have been murdered without sin, a wizard who will one day erase the name Jipple from the world."


    Valeria heaster.


    Drew''s eyes widened when she finished speaking. And I had no choice but to be shocked.


    Did your teacher reveal your real name?¡¯


    This is his real name, which he had not given to himself yet.


    Jean had not turned off her nerves from Valeria while fighting the Mines.


    Valeria''s name was no different.


    It means killing all the wizards in front of you.


    "You won''t be able to go back alive."


    She was certain that she could do so.


    "......Be careful of the floor!"


    As soon as Valeria''s wand moved, Drew suddenly screamed.


    The chain of attributes unfolded on the ground he and the sorcerer are on.


    "Did he drink while he was revealing his identity.¡­!¡¯


    It was a shocking magical operation that even Jin could not understand.


    Even Jean, who was right next to her, could not have noticed any mana flowing from her, so the three-horse pagodas could not have recognized it.


    "Arghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "Oops!"


    Wizards who couldn''t escape the blitzkrieg chain screamed.


    Already, their mouths, noses and ears were spilling blood, and the wizards, who managed to escape from being hurt by hitting the shield, had no choice but to feel their spine chilling.


    "Grrrrrrrrr..."


    The wizards wrapped in chains were five, and they soon came to an end, burning black and vomiting blood.


    Twenty percent of the tower''s power to find the forest disappeared in a moment.


    But that wasn''t all about the bad luck of the Three Masts. The blitzkrieg chain continued to cling to the shield of the remaining wizards, wriggling like a living life after killing five.


    The chains were playing a role not only to press the shield, but also to maximize fear by blocking the wizards'' view.


    "I''ll buy you time! Respond calmly, if you move hastily, you''ll fall back in the current!"


    Drew was the second leader of the White Night. He continued his excellent command so that his bewildered subordinates would not fall into reverse currents.


    But Valeria expected Drew to be able to cope with that.


    Therefore, he intended to kill them in a way that exceeded expectations.


    Kagagagang!


    As if summoning the phoenix, the gate suddenly opened in the air.


    Valeria has signed a summons. However, it was not near Valeria that the gate was opened, but "above the head" of the tower''s wizards.


    Kkeuk, Ching, Chi-ying!


    Getting out of it was hundreds of sharp ice spikes. Like the teeth of a overlapping shark, the ice spikes continued to grow new even if broken against the protective membrane.


    The wizards with their shields pierced died in a horrible way, with their entire bodies tangled in skewers. The fallen flesh and intestines have become lumps of charcoal in the blitzkrieg chain, which is still springing.


    Wizards of the three towers did not expect to be attacked this way.


    They''ve all learned magic from the Jipple, and they''ve taken Jipple''s book of all the magic in the world as my home...¡­.


    I could affirm. Valeria''s magic is something she''s never seen before. In fact, all the magic Valeria uses was those that went through so many variations that it was hard to gauge the original.


    That''s why we couldn''t deal with it properly. Obviously, I thought I knew almost all the magic that exists in the world, but the sight of a colleague burning and stabbed to death by a strange magic that I had never heard of before was simply fear itself.


    Sreung!


    Confusion, and panic.


    There was a faint sound of raw fish escaping the sword. It wasn''t Bradamante.


    It was the sound of the dagger that Valeria had hidden in the sleeve of the lobes.


    Buck. Buck. Buck....


    Valeria, who began to approach the wizards with not-so-fast steps.


    Her pupils were stained with red and dark flesh. Until Valeria came at a tipping point, the wizards were busy struggling to survive the blitz chain and ice spikes.


    Chains laid on the floor were clearing the way along Valeria''s steps.


    The ice spikes from the overhead gate also avoided the direction Valeria walked.


    From then on, it was literally a massacre.


    Like the envoy, one''s life was lost whenever she moved the dagger, swinging between wizards. The Valeria, which stabbed the neck and heart of the wizards, had a look of apprehension.


    Soon after, her steps turned to Drew Malaga, who was taking care of her subordinate wizards as a protective shield.


    Drew was already accepting defeat and death before she approached. Since the first surprise attack killed five people.


    Even though Valeria was just around the corner, Drew could not afford to fight back or push her away.


    Valeria didn''t stab Drew, but kept eye contact with him in her sleep.


    "One of the wizards that slaughtered the Grey Owl Mercenaries was a man named Holden Malaga."


    "That... ...runa."


    "I think it''s your blood.¡±


    Drew did not answer and avoided Valeria''s gaze.


    "Your brothers must be afraid to die, too."


    Squirt!


    When Valeria cut Drew''s throat, a blitzkrieg chain and ice spikes began to devour his men who were barely holding out thanks to his protective film.


    While blood and screams were rife, Valeria once again shot a mana ray and dropped the wings of Mila trying to escape.

 372 Episode 112. Why They Find Themeers Tomb (4)

    [Screaming] [Screaming] You dog, my wings, it hurts! I feel like my whole body is burning! I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you! You!]


    Milea, who fell to the floor, was screaming and hurling all kinds of curses at Valeria.


    The heat of the blitz chain still lingered on the floor, and in fact, Mila was suffering from a whole body being worn out.


    While screaming continued, Valeria checked that Mila was unable to escape and chose to breathe against the tree.


    There were many corpses.


    The three wizards of the Wantaramo forest were all killed. It was literally crushed to death by a girl who was only 17 years old.


    No one would believe it. Right now, she had experienced Valeria in her previous life, and even Jean, who confirmed the fight in person, was dumbfounded.


    "I knew my teacher was a monster, but I didn''t know it was this bad even at seventeen. That''s why we haven''t been caught so far."


    Naturally, Valeria''s simple horsepower is too small to compare to the twenty-horsepower magicians.


    Drew Malaga and his men were never weak.


    Nevertheless, it was purely due to the overwhelming genius and unexpectedness of the wizard Valeria Heister.


    As it has always been in my past life.


    Jin felt as if he had seen a new magic horizon from his teacher again this time.


    "When I first met my teacher in my previous life, what did I believe in and what did I say to her? I''m dizzy on second thought.¡¯


    When I suddenly remembered Valeria''s full body, saying she would teach me the magic of blitzkrieg, my back felt cool.


    Cheek...


    Valeria took a well-dried cigarette out of her arms and lit it.


    I didn''t mean to smoke in person. She spat out the smoke left in her mouth when she lit it, and put down the cigarette in the middle of the ground where the wizards died.


    It was a cigarette in honor of the Grey Owl Mercenary Corps. For a while Valeria stared blankly at the cigarette.


    A mixture of horrible corpses, a Valeria looking at a cigarette in a lonely way, and a maze of vicious miasma, who kept struggling, were creating a chaotic scene.


    And Mains judged that she was defenseless.


    In fact, she had just consumed almost all her mana from the battle, following her help in creating a passage for the Myo people.


    Wedge squirt!


    Mines rushed to Valeria at the same time. The curved sword of the oracle-glowing manes was falling toward Valeria.


    Of course, there was no such thing as their sword reaching Valeria. Compared to when I was a human being, my physical ability has greatly improved.Zee Man, it wasn''t fast enough for Jean to miss.


    Bradamante and two curved swords collided, sparking flames. Jin used scissors one more time, but as if he were not subjected to the skill he experienced once again, Maines turned their backs on each other and struck them as falling on both sides.


    "You shouldn''t interfere with the memorial."


    Fishet!


    When Bradamante drew the line, the chest of Maine, who was Rick Helter, was cut off. It would have been a fatal wound if it were a human being, but the wound was regenerating rapidly.


    At the end, Jin unfolded the scissors and examined where the body of Manin was.


    As Valeria expected, Mayn, who died, had already been oxidized and completely disappeared, leaving only black marks.


    ''You''ll have to control your strength. To leave evidence without difficulty.''


    The ability to regenerate seemed to make it difficult to capture alive. Also, the Mines were weaker than the gin, but could not be tied up with a neat foam.


    ''An oxidation in preparation for regeneration and physical strengthening and information leakage. And reason. Is that enough for now? Oh, there''s one more. Equalization of Combat Force.''


    Rick Helter.


    As a human being, he was as good as a team leader as his subordinates.


    However, he hasn''t been different from others since he became Maine. Whether you''re a regular SS or Rick, you have the same level of combat power.


    What that fact means is very large.


    "Main painting magic is not necessarily a pro-defense force, but an unmanned man with some skills." No, maybe we can use it on the public to create a mind with this level of combat power...¡­.¡¯


    It''s a shame that the dead guards killed three people during their transformation, and if all six of them were completely minded, Jin could not have been so relaxed.


    ''If you can apply the minding magic to the general public, and if the bison operates more than 10,000 units of the mind. The landscape of world power may be completely reversed.¡¯


    Jean had already experienced something similar to it in her previous life.


    He saw with his eyes that the Jipple, which used the new Colon''s "mirror" to train the seven-star mass-production wizard in large quantities, strengthened the power monopoly.


    ''Leave the body of Ma-in as evidence, and make sure you do your research. How far did the Mineization magic go? The reason for not mass production yet is probably because it is incomplete.¡¯


    Kagagang! Bradamante drew the trajectory faster and faster. As Qin picked up speed, the Mains had no choice but to backpedal and rush to defend themselves.


    He became strong after turning into a strong man. The gap was too wide in the first place. Under the auspices of Heaven''s Fortune, even if the swords of the Mines touched Qin, it was not enough to break through the armor of spirit and inflict fatal wounds.


    ''The way you deal with scissors, you have the ability to learn, but they don''t seem to have any memories of their human life.¡¯


    If Ma''s memory of being a pro-defense force remained, he would not have given up his arm and stabbed Jin in the neck.


    Tung!


    The curved sword was blocked by the spirit armor and bounced off. At the moment of the reaction that Main''s demeanor was disturbed, Bradamante cut his waist.


    The blade wrapped in spirit passed silently through the flesh and intestines. The dull sensation of the spine breaking off was transmitted by the sword, and Jin raised the sword one more time to divide him into the cross.


    Even though the body was divided into several parts, the shape of the fallen meat pieces seemed to be enough to regenerate.


    However, the cracked mind chose oxidation instead of regeneration. It was a part where the mind producer''s will to never leave evidence stood out.


    What''s left now is Mine, which used to be Rick Helter. He was also scheduled to disperse after fighting to the end.


    Fluttering....!


    Suddenly, there was a flame in Bradamante.


    The power of Tess, Chunghwa. As the energy came in, the sword of Maine slowed noticeably.


    They are overwhelmed by the "medium pressure" and cannot move properly. Even when he could do all he could, he was no match, so all he could do is oxidation.


    Maine showed signs of oxidation, even though only his arm was cut off. Like the dead mind, the body is turning into ashes.


    Originally, oxidation took place very quickly.


    But the power of the medium-pressure was slowing not only the movement of Maine, but also the extinction.


    "Valeria, now!"


    Jean, who narrowed the distance like a shot, shouted, cutting off Manin''s arms. As Valeria said, he gave the signal before processing the manne. So that she can use magic to leave evidence.


    Although the medium pressure was slowing the oxidation rate, the body of Main was noticeably shrinking with each second passing.


    Pigs'' play!


    From the back came a stream of mana holding the energy of the ice. When the mana touched the body of Manin, it was followed by a simple sound and rapid formation of a magic seal of the ice-cold world.


    Fortunately


    It was faster to complete the magic seal than to finish the oxidation.


    The magic seal that fell to the floor made a dull sound. The seal was shaped like a sphere, but only the head and chest of Manin remained in it.


    Gene''s two pre-cut arms and the rest of his body had already been oxidized and scattered in the air.


    "If I were a little late, I would have missed it.¡±


    Jean who sweeps her forehead looking down at the magic seal. Valeria approached it and nodded.


    "It would have been more dangerous if it hadn''t been for the power of blue in your sword. I think we could barely seal half the head.¡±


    "Well done, by the way to go. All we have to do is visit the grave before further assistance comes."


    For a moment the two looked down at the seal containing the head and chest of Manin, and there was no word.


    "Gin Looncandel."


    "Uh."


    "You told Mein not to disturb my memorial, why?"


    "What can we think of other than memorials when we light a cigarette that we don''t smoke? You told Drew about the trampled and the murdered brothers."


    The fact is that he knew Valeria''s actions were a tribute to the memory of his previous life, but there was nothing strange about answering like this.


    "Sure."


    "Yes."


    "And you didn''t find it very strange to see me using a sword.¡±


    "There are often magicians who train their bodies and skills. The dagger operation was pretty good. It''s such a shame we can''t contain an order."


    "It''s my first time revealing my real name, and you called me Valeria a little while ago very naturally."


    I managed to restrain myself from flinching.


    "Is that strange? I don''t know what you''re talking about.¡±


    Valeria shrugged.


    "Well, it doesn''t mean much. Just wondering why."


    "When I say my real name even though I''m listening, it means I have that much trust. I sang it once because I liked it."


    A balleria staring at Jean.


    Jean waited quietly for her next remark, not avoiding the gaze.


    [Argh! Argh!]


    What came first was not Valeria''s answer, but the screams of Milea, who was still rolling down the floor.


    "... ...first of all, we need to ask the king of the fairy descendants what to do with that.¡±


    "I agree, Valeria Heister."


    * * *


    Meanwhile, entry into Wantaramo Forest.


    Two wizards were looking for the horse they had been riding with their faces.


    They were the sorcerer of the Three Pagodas who came with Drew Malaga to visit the Wantaramo Forest.


    Originally, they were also trying to track down Jean, but Drew ordered them to report to the Jipple home as soon as possible.


    The wizard who uses the "Record Wizard" is in the Wantaramo Forest.


    "The Record Wizard...... it''s gonna be crazy for a while.¡±


    "The report alone confirms my promotion, I can raise my library reading...¡­.¡±


    Flap!


    The wizard who was answering fell forward.


    "Oh, you! Come on, it''s okay...¡­!¡±


    The remaining wizards also failed to finish their last words.


    It was because a long sting of poison was stuck in the middle of the neck, not knowing where it flew from. The two wizards didn''t even realize they were ''killed'' until the moment they died.


    "Well, um."


    And there was a woman humming two steps behind them.


    The woman looked through the belongings of the dead wizards with a cheerful gesture, and smiled broadly as she looked through the letter bearing the name of her beloved youngest brother.


    "Our youngest, if you look at it, there''s something clumsy about it. Hehe."


    It was Jonah.


    After packing up the letter, she also said,


    "I was wondering what to do and what to do during the vacation, and should I kill the youngest ones?"

 373 Episode 112. Why They Find Themeers Tomb (5)

    * * *


    Trees and plants in the Wantaramo forest were also bursting into tears. The trees wriggled and vomited sap, and the plants dropped their leaves and gave off a terrible smell.


    Now that Sheila had lost her authority, the Wantaramo Forest was connected to the body of Mila.


    [Caaaaaaaaah!]


    Jean and Aria frowned at the unpleasant screams of scratching their eardrums, and the hidden Sheila and hermites came out and showed up.


    [Sister! Cock! Please, save me!]]


    No shame, no pride. As soon as Mila saw Sheila, she begged for her life. While struggling with the terrible pain that covered his whole body, he was seen lying flat and praying.


    Sheila''s eyes glistened lonesomely, looking down at such a Mila.


    I was a sister, a friend, and a parent to you. He was also the king of you and your people.


    [Wrongly...!]


    [Always generous to you, and did not resent the moment you were determined to betray me. Family have stirred up so mad then take one of those times when you have my authority before have.]


    [Sister! Sis!]


    Mila seemed to have caught a glimpse of hope from Sheila by then. As always, she forgives her foolish brother.


    [Oh, I''ll give you back control of the forest!] Please, if you let me live...¡­.]


    [I forgive you for trying to hurt me.]


    Mila raised her head and made eye contact with Sheila. with a moving look on one''s face, as if it were the first life to see the light.


    Sheila, however, said after facing the gaze for a while.


    But I cannot forgive you for putting the forest and its people in danger.]


    [Sister...?]


    [Good-bye, my dear brother.]


    The appearance of Sheila, who finished speaking, was changing rapidly.


    The coveted shiny wings melted away like snow, and the tiny body of a fairy swelled red.


    Soon she became a human-like figure, giving off a red glow.


    Then, in despair, he lifted Mila, who was rolling on the floor, with both hands.


    [No, please!]


    She struggled, but Mila couldn''t get out of Sheila''s grasp.


    Whoo.......


    A breeze blowing at Mila, lightly like a dandelion seed in her hand. When the wind of her mouth touched, Mila''s body was breaking like a snowflake.


    Ahhhhhh! The last scream of Mila scattered into the air in the wind. The shiny red particles, which were milas, left trajectories everywhere.


    Sheila''s hands were empty, and only then did the forest stop crying.


    The twisted trees returned to their original form, and the plants again gave off a fragrant smell. The darkly wet sky showed a bright yellow dawn as the clouds cleared.


    The corpses on the floor were also swallowed up by the soil, disappearing instantly without a trace. Less than a minute later, the place where they stood became an incredibly clean landscape that there was a battle.


    Sheila looked into her hands for a while and was silent.


    She was peeping at the" self of the past" from the dead Mila.


    [Gin Looncandel.]


    Sheila turned around and looked at Jean.


    "Yes."


    The name written on this ark belonged to me.]


    He took the title and looked at it again.


    (SHIL DAMIERO)


    The name of the person who made this drink and wanted to leave a story. It was none other than the old name of Sheila, the king of fairy descendants.


    Jean stared at the prince silently without answering.


    And I thought of one conversation I had with Sheila a while ago.


    [Millah. She didn''t want me to keep my word with the Soldier. Other kids, too. Everybody thinks our fairies'' descendants are making useless sacrifices. Or think of having meaningless hope.]


    So you actually took Sheila down from the throne, and she was in control of the forest?


    [Yes. Waiting for you was too uncertain, and even compensation was unclear...]... there are people who say they''ll give us everything we want if we just give them a little bit of information. In a way, betrayal is a given.]


    What do elf descendants want?


    [Returning our original form.]


    one''s original appearance


    The existence of the Wantaramo forest was not originally a "Descendants" but a fairy itself.


    [I hope there''s something in this drink that can help you, too.]


    Poong...!


    Sheila opened the lid.


    Then he took the lid as a glass and filled it with wine and held it out to Jean. Amid the unutterably fragrant smell, the glass was full of spirit.


    Jean and Valeria began to alternate the drink.


    Unlike Kawangju, who drank when he met Shuri, he could not hear the song.


    It was the sound of someone sobbing in place of the song. Before Sheila lost her name, it contained the sound of making alcohol and crying.


    After a while, they were able to slip into the story of Themeer''s fourth tomb.


    * * *


    the primordial forest


    a mysterious place where fairies lived


    Jean and Valeria drank the royals and were able to recognize exactly that the place they entered was the land.


    I''ve never been there, and I''ve never even seen a painting depicting the original forest.


    The power of the record contained in Gawangju was making them feel as if they had known the forest of the beginning from the beginning.


    No footprints of the two were left even if they stepped on the grass-filled ground, and even if they spoke to each other, they were not heard by those who existed in the records.


    Jean and Valeria looked at the forest as "observants," so to speak.


    And why.


    As soon as Valeria entered here, she felt a longing as if she had cut out her chest.


    Just as when the gray owl had lost his brothers in the mercenary corps, a sad feeling that was unbearable was scratching his chest.


    So he had to sit down for a while and choose his breath.


    "Valeria."


    "It''s all right."


    Soon Valeria stood up, and the two walked together.


    While walking, I could feel "information about the forest of the beginning" flowing into my head.


    The forest was now ruled by Reet Damiro Yul, king of the Fairy.


    "Is that Leet Damiro Yul?"


    As she reached the depths of the forest, Valeria said, looking at a fairy standing there.


    Red hair, an angry, cold look. Jean and Valeria settled right next to her.


    Jean looked closely at her and shook her head.


    "No, I''m not the one I saw on the record device of the third grave. Looks like another fairy.¡±


    Not long after, the two could know the fairy''s name.


    To rest.


    Another fairy appeared deep in the forest and called her name.


    It was Reet Damiro Yul. She came here to meet her brother, Damiro, who came to see her in anger.


    My lord the king.


    When Shil fell on one knee, Riet shook his head.


    You don''t have to be so polite, rest.


    At Leet''s words, Shield rose up.


    older sister


    Say it, brother.


    Leet and Shil stared at each other for a while and remained silent.


    Before this meeting, the two were born of blood and experienced deep conflict for the first time.


    Reet had a look on his face that seemed to understand you, and Shil had a look in her eyes that she couldn''t understand her sister.


    Are you really going to get involved in human affairs?


    Soon, when Shil took his mouth off, Reet nodded.


    Okay.


    a bite-off on one''s lower


    She couldn''t understand her sister''s choice. The same was true of other fairies who followed the break.


    Do you have to do that? If you don''t step up, the Zipple won''t attack us.


    Shil, from the moment they''ve already begun to manipulate history, they'' they''ve attacked us.


    No, that''s just your idea. Jipple wants us not to come forward, but to solve the problem between humans.


    How can you be so sure?


    Shil didn''t answer the question.


    ......Sister, think carefully. Even if we''re helping, do you think Looncandel can beat the Jipple? Do they ever feel grateful?


    It is a matter of no consequence.


    No, there''s nothing more important than this! It''s the life of the whole tribe. Your misjudgment could kill all of our own people!


    When Shil screamed with evil, Reet closed his eyes.


    She''s putting her own people in danger now. More than half of your own people are against it, don''t you see why?


    I know.


    If you know, make a different decision even now.


    To rest.


    Reet opened his eyes again and looked at my brother.


    Individuals can choose the wrong path. But the king always has to make the right choice.


    older sister


    You''ll find out when you become king someday. Why I have to make this choice...¡­.


    Shil couldn''t take the word.


    Be honest, sister. You just feel love for the head of Looncandel. That''s why we''re putting our entire race at risk to help Temer Looncandel, to impress him.


    Do you really think so?


    I can''t trust you anymore.


    Reet sighed.


    ......so you can''t trust me anymore, so you''re trying to scare me with so many of these people, rest.


    At the end of Leet''s words, another fairy appeared throughout the darkness of the forest.


    They were fairies thinking like rest.


    Everyone was full of animosity in the way they looked at Leet, holding a dagger sharply drawn.


    Kill me, and you''ll be the new king?


    If you don''t break my will, I''ll do that.


    Schle answered, glaring at Leet.


    Leet still looked as calm as he had ever seen his brother.


    She thought, eventually, her sister would step down.


    Leet, she thought, was not a person to stubbornly do this to herself and her own people.


    He always did everything better than he did, so he made himself distressed, and I hated my sister who had always wanted the throne.


    Still, there was faith. My unlucky sister will always make a choice for fairies.


    That''s why we can''t believe or accept Leet''s recent decision.


    I can''t do it.


    You''re gonna change your mind?


    head-shaking reet


    No, if this is the end you want......kill me.


    Leet began to approach Xu.


    Xu took the dagger out of his arms and thrust it into Leet''s neck.


    But Leet was determined not to stop walking, even though the edge of the knife was stabbing in the neck, and Shil clenched his teeth while his head was going blank.


    Damn it...!


    Clink, clang!


    Eventually, Shil threw a dagger to the floor.

 374 Episode 113. The Fourth Tomb of Themeer (1)

    It was because of faith.


    The belief that her sister, Reet, would always make the "right choice" as king, made Shil throw away his sword.


    Shil gritted his teeth as he glared at the knife that had fallen. Red blood was dripping from Leet''s neck.


    Even the fairies who followed Shil had no choice but to put down their swords. Everyone was in a mood of great disappointment to Shil.


    Rest, my brother.


    Shil only looked at the fallen knife without answering.


    Right now, no matter how I explain it, it''ll be hard to accept. But I believe you will understand my choice someday. Go back now.


    turning rest


    As she turned around and began to leave, the fairies shifted their steps, as if inevitable.


    Sigh.


    Leet sighed as he looked over the forest where Shil and his fellow people had left. It was a sigh of mixed relief with a disturbed mind.


    It was not because I was not stabbed by my brother and his people.


    The culture of fairies is so cute. He pulled out a knife to kill the king, and he said a few words, and he just turned around....huhuhuhuhuhu.


    From the darkness of the forest behind Reet, a man appeared and said,


    He was a figure who couldn''t see his face well with his hood pressed, but there was a black robe with a black sword pattern of Looncandel.


    Roquia.


    Leet looked back and called his name.


    Roquia ganesto.


    She was a teenage knight in Looncandel, and a figure no one could follow in Looncandel with pure magic alone.


    In Looncandel, no. It''s unimaginable in the human world. That''s a relief, though. If I really wanted to hurt you, I would kill every single one of you.


    As Rockeia said so and gave a giggle of laughter, the gap between Leet''s eyebrows narrowed.


    Are you having fun? This situation.


    Yes, it''s fun and cute. I felt like I was watching a children''s war. Well, Leet, who didn''t stop when the knife touched his neck, was cool. No, because you believed me that much?


    Believe what you want.


    To be honest with you, if only half the blades on your neck had come in, I was planning on exterminating you right away. I put up with it in my own way, but if I had killed him, I would have hated him.


    Locia smiled and continued her words.


    But it''s better to be hated by Leet than to be angered by our family. From now on, don''t do this reckless thing without consulting the owner. If I hadn''t claimed to be your escort...¡­.


    I never asked for a escort.


    That''s the problem. That''s why I''m so sensible. Anyway, if there was no escort from me, and the elves who ran away really stabbed you, so if the housekeeper was angry. I don''t think it''s finished enough to kill some of the traitors.


    The theme is a good person.


    Of course he''s a good man. But is he a good man after losing his own? Looncandel''s lyric can''t be that stupid. I think you just put the whole fairy in danger. As your brother said.


    Leet had nothing to say.


    Locia had such a lovely tangle of her hair.


    Let''s go back. Oh, and as of today, you''re the deacon of our Looncandel. There was a patriarch''s order to let you know the truth.


    * * *


    After that day, Shil and the fairies who followed her left the primordial forest.


    And forgotten.


    Starting with the disappearance of five fairies on March 4, 797 and less than a few years later, all the fairies in the world were forgotten.


    It was because Looncandel was defeated.


    Though forgotten, their shapes still remain in the world, but they were not alive.


    A black and eccentric figure, as if in shadow.


    The forgotten elves looked like that in the eyes of others. But no one was aware of them. Even if you walk in the middle of a large city full of crowds or through a forest with all kinds of wild animals.


    There was no one who cared about the elves that had turned into ghosts.


    It''s just that you don''t even care about it like wind that passes meaninglessly.


    It''s even a kind of instinct for Shil and the forgotten elves to follow him, and they couldn''t even talk to each other.


    The act of listening to, reading, and remembering the words and texts of the unforgettable beings was also impossible.


    The same was true of feeling emotions. Forgotten elves were just wandering through the visible black air, nothing more or less, and empty-flowing time.


    It was like that to be forgotten. Exist but not exist, cannot have any effect on the world, and cannot communicate with anyone.


    There''s no worse punishment than this.


    Those who were trampled on by the power of the Jipple, including the fairies, were paying such a harsh price.


    Ooh.


    In the midst of no knowing how much time has passed so meaningless.


    Shields and fairies heard one voice.


    Listen to the voice...¡­.


    The very natural phenomenon, which was nothing special before it was forgotten, made the eyes of the forgotten fairies open for the first time open.


    My eyes opened, my darkened self came back, I understood the terrible situation they were in, and I shuddered at the sudden surge of despair.


    Turn your head in the direction of the "Oh" voice that gave you all this.


    Then what came into the eyes of Sheep and the fairies was a woman, darker and greater than those who had turned black as shadows.


    There''s plenty of orphans.


    The woman looked at the fairies with great interest.


    It was so dark that I couldn''t see her face properly, but the elves could feel that she was smiling.


    And even though we''ve never met.


    I could tell what her name was.


    Helluram...


    said Shil.


    The name of a witch who, before being forgotten, came to know while performing her duty of recording as a fairy.


    Then Heluram smiled with satisfaction. Haha, while the laughter continued, the rest and the fairies were hopeful.


    There''s someone who recognizes us. There is someone who can help us to exist again.


    It was natural for forgotten elves to have such hope. Even if your opponent is a legendary witch who has brought countless disasters to the world.


    How did you come to that?


    The jipple erased our existence from the world.


    Is it unfair?


    This is unfair.


    Why?


    It''s him... ...because we''re innocent.


    Shil answered so, and felt ashamed.


    It was not immediately clear what shame was about. So I thought about it for a while, and I was able to give an answer soon.


    Betrayed her sister, and turned away from her fellow countrymen who followed her to fight against the Zipple.


    I was suffocated when I faced the fact. I''d rather forget, feel better not to feel anything.


    Helluram saw right through the inner side of such a shill. She seemed to know all about the past, which was forgotten by the rest and the fairies.


    It''s not even worth laughing at.


    Such insulting remarks did not allow rest and fairies to refute.


    Also, I just wanted to look good. Somehow I wanted to be seen well by Heluram and be in the world again.


    The shame and shame of betraying the king and his people would be forgotten if they could exist again.


    Do you regret it?


    Shields and elves nodded.


    You said you were innocent just now, but now you''re saying you regret it. I have a question.


    What is it?


    Definitely, definitely. A similar moment will come. At that time, what choices will be made for shameless things like you guys?


    Heluram matched his eyes with Shil.


    Mana and black energy were flowing out of her hands. Young-ki, a force known to be used only by shadows and his contractor.


    A mixture of mana and spirit wrapped around the elves in dozens of bands.


    Uh, uh...!


    The elves around the band were changing.


    The body, which had turned as black as a shadow, regained its original color, and the red hair, which was unique to the fairy, flowed down.


    The rest and the fairies had no choice but to shed tears at each other. It seemed to me that I had returned to my full self for the first time in millions of years.


    But even before the tears that had just begun to flow through the cheeks fell to the ground.


    Fairies had to experience another change in their appearance.


    This, what the hell. No!


    Oh, my God!


    The elves'' bodies were shriveling.


    The red hair escaped like the hair of a sick beast, and the harmonious face turned as hideous as a monster.


    His arms and legs were grotesquely twisted and his neck sounded of iron. Their appearance could not be any uglier, as they had been decayed by plague and looked like a decayed corpse.


    Then the change stopped for a moment.


    That''s who you really are.


    Heluram shook his hand once, saying short appreciation.


    Then the bands began to move again, and the elves'' appearance began to change once more.


    The body was reduced to the size of a child''s head and small wings appeared on his back. There was such a dainty sound when the peering, the peering, and the wings were moving.


    It was a figure most people would find lovely. But the fairies were feeling humiliated.


    It''s so funny. We''re innocent, I regret it. That''s not enough, and the people who were filled with the desire to just be in the world again feel the luxury of humiliation.


    What did you do to us?


    I gave him a chance to be in the world again.


    Heluram grasped the rest.


    And attached a particularly large pair of wings to her back.


    From now on you are the king of those things. When a moment similar to that comes, when you said you regret it. I''ll see what choice you''ll make.


    A moment of regret.


    A moment when you betrayed your own people and didn''t stand up to the jipple.


    If such a situation comes again someday, what choices will rest and fairies make? That''s exactly what Heluram said he was curious about.


    It''s very difficult not to forget the lesson.


    Heluram let go of his rest and continued his back talk.


    Besides, you are now incomparably inferior, and you will have to think diligently to survive. Go.


    The elves dared not look at Heluram. Go, the fairies turned back and flapped their wings, as soon as Heluram''s horse fell.


    So they regained their existence and wandered around the world.


    Another few years passed before we found a nest called the Wantaramo Forest.


    By then fairies had forgotten most of their memories of being real fairies.


    It was only with Heluram''s power that he came back to exist, and he didn''t regain his "self."


    It wasn''t just the memory of being a real fairy that I forgot.


    Sheep, no. Most elves except Sheila were forgetting what Heluram had done to them and even what he said.


    Because it was boring.


    A life that continued without any other purpose, meaning, or hope was simply a series of boredom. So I accidentally killed the humans who found the forest and found fun, and that was enough.


    Only Sheila contemplated the future as their king.


    It was only after a man came to deliver the message of solderlet to the Wantaramo Forest that Sheila''s troubles were over.

 375 Episode 113. The Fourth Tomb of Themeer (2)

    It was a woman who brought the message, and it was clearly weakened.


    Nevertheless, the mischievous pranks of inferior fairies were no help.


    Some fearless fairies did not recognize their opponents and attacked them recklessly. All such fairies were killed with their wings torn and their bodies exploded. It was fortunate that there were not many numbers.


    Who are you?


    Despite Sheila''s question, the woman did not reveal her name.


    Only the eyes hidden under the hood were shining lonesomely. The woman smelled of blood and ashes, as if she had just come from the battle.


    I came to inform you of the message of solderlet.


    The shadow told us?


    The woman looked down at Sheila quietly. It meant to bite other fairies.


    When the fairies stepped down, the woman opened her mouth again.


    Don''t forget your duty. And promise me, I''ll leave you a story that you should never forget.


    That was the message Solderlet left to Sheila and the fairies who followed him.


    Is that all?


    All of them.


    Why should I obey that?


    It may be the only hope that you will restore your honor and regain your original form. That''s what he said.


    Sheila''s eyes grew bigger.


    Solderlet knew everything that had happened to Sheila and the fairies. Even the fact that they met Heluram and turned into a miserable figure.


    The woman turned back. He seemed to be leaving right away after the message was delivered message.


    Where should we go?


    Sheila asked. She was obviously having intense curiosity about the woman, and somehow could only ask where she was going.


    The woman paused.


    Where I didn''t break.


    The woman left the Wantaramo Forest at the end of the horse.


    It was from then on.


    Fairy, no. It''s the fairy''s descendants that started to make kawangju.


    * * *


    Jean and Valeria took their breaths and rose at the same time, just as the liquor awoke.


    As soon as the two opened their eyes, they took up their weapons reflexively and looked around.


    There was a black scene all over. Jin, a subspace made up of spirit, was immediately able to realize that this was the fourth tomb of Themeer.


    "Inside the tomb."


    When Jean was nabbed, Valeria also put down her cane. Cold sweat was running on the two people''s foreheads.


    "Inside the tomb? So what you just saw was just a record in the royals."


    "I think so. "Now that the record in the Gaza Strip is finished, the seal on the tomb must have been lifted."


    The road stretched straight ahead of Jean and Valeria. After a brief tour of the road, the two quickly reached the same conclusion.


    "You were attacked by someone, this grave."


    "The graves we''ve been to before were like this. From the fact that this is the fourth tomb, there have been at least four burials. It is also evidence that Jipple persistently visited and damaged Themeer''s tomb. Maybe it wasn''t a jipple, it was the Beement''s.¡±


    Two people began to walk.


    It was a long road, but even after a long walk, I could not feel any animosity or energy peculiar to the guardians guarding the tombs from the darkness beyond.


    "There seems to be no guardian."


    I was relieved that the existence of the guardian might lead to an unbearable battle, but on the other hand, I was sorry.


    The absence of a guardian means that there is a high possibility that nothing important will remain inside the tomb.


    Buck. Buck. Buck....


    Soon the two reached the end of the road.


    There lay a huge sarcophagus where Themer lay.


    The interior was empty and welcomed without a speck of dust. The cover was broken and debris fell nearby.


    Jin first laid down the sarcophagus with a young flag.


    "Nothing."


    said Valeria, who looked inside the sarcophagus.


    As she said, the only thing left in the fourth grave was an empty sarcophagus. There are no records of solderlet or legacy of the old Looncandel.


    A momentary sense of despondency soared.


    "You don''t seem to have anything to gain from the grave. Still, there''s an old Buddhist temple that I''ve seen through the kawangju, so it''s not a harvest at all...... ahh!"


    Jean went on to say something as if she had come up with something.


    "Come to think of it, you''re a record user, so this tomb itself is nothing short of a record. Isn''t that right?"


    It was.


    For Valeria, this tomb was simply a repository of records. In some ways, it is easier to analyze than a recording device like a spirit bead.


    "That''s right."


    "Can I check the records right away?"


    "It''s impossible now to read a thousand years ago with my record magic."


    Valeria pulled a well-folded leather sack out of its lobster inner pocket.


    "You can take the pieces here instead and go back. You''ll find out as much as you can when the record magic improves.¡±


    Like the archaeologist who discovered the ancient relics, Valeria carefully put the fragments in a sack. Jindo helped her pick up the debris.


    "You don''t have to put it all in. It was one thing anyway.¡±


    A dagger was used to scrape together fragments of stone that formed the sarcophagus and corridor, and several blood stains that began to be seen. The blood was placed in an empty glass bottle.


    "I''m so glad I brought you here.¡±


    If she had not met Valeria before her fourth tomb, Jean would have had to return here without getting anything.


    Valeria shrugged.


    "I think this much should be enough. Let''s go back now."


    nodding gin


    But there was a problem.


    ''How do I get back....what is it?''


    Other Temer tombs that I have been to so far were different from the fourth here.


    The first and second faced the guardian, looked at the records and the recording device, and naturally the subspace collapsed, leaving the tomb. The third was led by Leet himself.


    But the fourth?


    The only thing I could see as soon as I inhaled the glass was the empty space of eternity. There was no guardian or other information or phenomenon to guide them.


    As Jean remained still, agonizingly, Valeria met him in the eye.


    "... ...Jin Looncandel, no way. You don''t know how to get back?¡±


    "Well, well. Never done this before. Until now, the subspace had automatically collapsed after meeting the guardian or checking the records."


    There was a moment of silence.


    Jean felt embarrassed for no reason, but unexpectedly Valeria did not scold or laugh.


    "Well, you can. This is not a normal place. Let''s think about it together."


    First, I went back the way I came.


    I had already looked at it once before I reached the sarcophagus. At that time, there was no exit, and the results were the same.


    "Shall we destroy the subspace itself?¡±


    At Valeria''s words, Jean shook her head this time.


    "I think you''d better leave it as a last resort. When the subspace breaks down, the debris you pack may be affected and disappear. I can feel that the subspace spirit is connected very organically.¡±


    "Oh, I think it''s possible.¡±


    "Let''s just wait a little bit, Valeria. The power over this tomb in the seal of the Crown will not last forever, and when it is done, it will naturally return."


    * * *


    It was a great fortune for Jin that Jonah was following him.


    The same was true of the fact that the space where she was waiting for the camp was the entrance to the Wantaramo Forest, that there were strangely dark clouds and untimely heavy rain.


    Hoodie, hoodie......! Kureung!!


    a heavy rain and thunderstorm dawn


    Time passed quite differently from outside the grave. Three more hours have already passed outside since Qin entered Themeer''s fourth tomb.


    That meant that the additional support group of the Jipple, the Ghost, had arrived in the Wantaramo Forest.


    The three ghosts who came to the forest.


    But they were unable to enter without permission when they were told that Jean Luncandel was in the forest.


    "......I think it was a mistake for only the three of us to come.¡±


    "I heard the mana reaction of the three horsemen who went to the Wantaramo Forest was cut off, so I came here...There must be something in there. Seeing that Jonah Looncandel is here.¡±


    Jonah Looncandel.


    She was also known as a super-high risk figure among the specter. It was not just for the specter, but for all the wizards located at the top rank of the Zipple.


    a man who should never be reckoned with


    The sorceress of the specter never thought they would face Jonah in search of the Wantaramo forest.


    "And it''s raining like this. It''s too much for the three of us to handle that woman."


    In this rain, dealing with an assassin named Jonah Looncandel was an act of suicide, even if it was a ghost band.


    "The captain was also very angry at Jonah Looncandel. I know the reason after facing it in person. It feels like his sword is already touching his neck."


    Jonah was still humming at the spot where she killed the three-horsepower wizards. He was an assassin, but instead of hiding it, he stood in front of him like a gatekeeper.


    Nevertheless, the specter were feeling intuitively. Unless you burn Jonah whole with Wantaramo Forest.


    There''s no chance of winning. It wasn''t even likely that Jonah could be killed if he burned it with the woods.


    Just blow up the forest, which is a public good, and the Jipple will lose a lot of money to take responsibility for it.


    "Maybe there isn''t much important inside the forest. It''s possible that while Jonah Looncandel was just digging through the Wantaramo forest for fun, Mila asked for help, and naturally the three-horse tower wizards were wiped out.¡±


    "Yona Looncandel could do that. Was there one report about her that didn''t include the expression "completely insane"?¡±


    "Should I just go back?"


    The ghosts had been fixed their eyes on Jonah for a while, unable to do this or that.


    Originally, they should have heard that there was a ''Jin Looncandel and the Record Wizard'' inside the forest.


    If that had been the case, not the three, but the entire waiting specter would have flocked. And even if only three of them had come, they would have fought Jonah, ready to die.


    However, the three-horse tower wizards that should have delivered the letter with the news to their home had already become cold bodies three hours ago. Just to Jonah.


    Therefore, the specter did not know what was going on inside the forest or who else was.


    "Oh, my God, I can''t judge.¡±


    While the specter was torn apart, Jonah was thinking this in her heart.


    ''They''re not here to kill the youngest, are they? No, it''s probably not because the correspondence the dead guys were holding earlier didn''t come through. Did he just bump into me while passing by? I''m not sure. Kill him or not? Kill him or not?"


    Hi.


    Jonah smiled and looked at the tree where the ghosts were hiding.


    And at that moment, the specter had no choice but to make a judgment like this.


    I think we should just go back.

 376 Episode 114. The Descendants of the Fairy

    "I''m afraid the space is about to collapse.¡±


    said Jean, who felt the subspace vibrating.


    "Yes, I''m glad I didn''t break it like you said.¡±


    Valeria stood up and shook the lobes lightly and continued her back.


    "It was quite an exciting conversation, Jean Looncandel."


    During the three hours spent in the subspace, the two talked quite a lot.


    Usually, Jin talked and Valeria listened.


    As a disciple of his previous life, he told his contemporary colleague how he had lived. Of course, it was not a meaningless conversation about life history, but a conversation to let people know about each other as colleagues.


    At a young age (actually right after regression, only from the moment of birth) the contractor of the shadow, the secrets of the world that I learned from my cadet, the things I learned as a backup rider, the things I''ve been going through since becoming a rider, the plans for the future...¡­.


    To meet Valeria in all that process.


    Valeria was deeply interested in Jean''s story, not empty talk. He thought that the density of time accumulated by a man named Jean Looncandel was very heavy.


    ''You''re only 19 years old, and you''ve been through a lot.¡¯


    Of course Jean also knew what had happened to Valeria''s life, now only seventeen. I knew better than anyone that the short happiness of childhood was over, and that I was enduring only a lonely time like a performer.


    So, just before the subspace collapsed completely, one story that Valeria put forward was very hot.


    "You recognized my remembrance earlier, didn''t you?"


    "I did."


    "It was a tribute to the gray owl mercenary, to my dead family. After they were exterminated by the Zipple, they decided not to have anyone around again.¡±


    Valeria made eye contact with Jean.


    Then he closed his mouth trying to say something.


    "Why?"


    "Nothing. Anyway, after hearing about you, it seems like our work has become a little clearer.¡±


    Jean was inwardly surprised that she had said first about the Grey Owl mercenary.


    And I knew what Valeria swallowed.


    Psss.......


    The collapse of the subspace was accelerating. The particles of Young-ki, which flew like black pollen, spread everywhere and disappeared.


    They spent about three hours in the subspace, but outside they were heading toward noon.


    [Here it is!]


    [They''re back, Sheila!]


    Lulu and Miru were the first to welcome the two. They were wearing the cape of the spirit armor given by Jean, which looked just like a huge ball of fur.


    The pouring rain stopped, and the clouds were lifted, and the bright sun shone on them.


    [Have you come back?]


    Sheila flew in front of the two and said,


    He looked tired. He looked emaciated, even though the fairy''s signature light was flowing from all over his body. No wonder he was betrayed by his own people in a day and killed his only brother with his own hands.


    "I didn''t know time was going to pass like this. While I was away, did any more pursuers come?¡±


    [Yes. Someone''s blocking access to the forest.]


    "Who..."?


    [He called himself Mr. Green Rose.]


    [Yes, Mr. Green Rose, I heard you''d know if you said so.]


    [We''ve never met such an easy-to-find man.]


    [Even we didn''t know Mr. Green rose was next to you?]]


    Worried about Lulu and Miru''s pursuit, he spent the whole night looking at the forest''s entrances.


    And when I turned my head at one point, I saw Jonah smiling and tried to flee in amazement. Jonah adored the heroes and gave them a new alias.


    "Yona helped me.¡¯


    At the same time that I felt grateful, I had goose bumps on my neck.


    "How long have you been after me?¡­?¡¯


    I had no idea. That meant that if Jonah had made up her mind, she could kill herself anytime. Of course, Jonah won''t do that.


    [What''s your relationship with Mr. Green Rose?] You''re an ally, aren''t you?]


    "I''m glad we''re very close. We''re allies."


    Lulu and Miru sighing of relief. They had judged that if Jonah were the enemy, Jean would not be able to handle it.


    ''I don''t know exactly when you''ve been behind me, but I don''t think the Zipple will tell you that you''ve been in the Wantaramo forest with a record sorcerer.¡¯


    There was no need to leave the forest in a hurry. While in the open space, he was worried that he might not be able to talk to Sheila because of the poor outside conditions.


    Jean made eye contact with Sheila.


    "The fairy-like descendant was just a name given by people, Sheila. You''re not descendants. You''re...¡­.¡±


    [Lost honor and cursed fairies by witches.]


    Self-help Sheila''s answer.


    [We''re horrible beings. "and killed the powerless men who came by chance, traded karaokes with those in power, and rotted in our own little world."


    At that moment, Jin remembered one last thing he saw in the record of the prince.


    By then fairies had forgotten most of their memories of being real fairies.


    It was only with Heluram''s power that he came back to exist, and he didn''t regain his "self."


    It wasn''t just the memory of being a real fairy that I forgot. Sheep, no. Most elves except Sheila were forgetting what Heluram had done to them and even what he said.


    Because it was boring.


    A life that continued without any other purpose, meaning, or hope was simply a series of boredom. So I accidentally killed the humans who found the forest and found fun, and that was enough.


    Only Sheila contemplated the future as their king.


    "......but you kept the message of Soldierlet."


    [I didn''t protect it, I protected it because you came. You are a promised thousand-year contractor, and therefore nothing I have endeavored to keep my word with Soldert.]


    "There''s a saying among humans. The best way to replace guilt is to hate yourself. But Sheila is not a human being."


    Jin, who paused for a moment, said the latter.


    "So face it. Sheila made a mistake a long time ago, paid a harsh price, and was cursed for not enough, and she didn''t forget her message while other fairies were completely losing themselves and herself."


    That''s enough.


    When Jean finished speaking, Sheila''s wings trembled slightly.


    [... ...thanks.]


    "It could have been a story. Thank you for listening."


    Sheila''s gaze reached Valeria.


    [Come near here]]


    Valeria stood before Sheila. He looked as if he had a hunch.


    [What did you feel in the record you have seen through the Song Dynasty?]


    Slowly, once-closed-open Valeria.


    "When I walked into the forest of the beginning, I felt strangely, agonizingly nostalgic.¡±


    [Because that is where your soul originated.]


    "My family has been around since the 1400s. And now it''s 1799. There''s a big time difference from the record in the musical."


    [Yes, the record I left is a thousand years ago. "and yet your soul is rooted in the forest of the beginning.]


    "Why are you so sure?"


    [For the first time, a man named Hyster came to me.]


    Valeria''s eyes dilated.


    [The man''s name is Minka Hester. Like my betraying brethren and you, I had unique red hair that I would never forget once I saw it.]


    a minca heaster


    Valeria knew the name, too. She was the founder of the Hister family and the first person to leave a "victory."


    He was also the first person to use recording magic. The Hister''s signature recording magic all started from Minca.


    "......why did the Sijo visit Sheila?¡±


    [To inform.]


    "What?"


    [The fairies who fought against the Zipple to the end...]...it''s all forgotten. And they, before my old brothers were completely forgotten, before they were gone forever as beings, left only one embers...¡­.]


    Sheila''s body turned red. A whirlpool of remorse, sorrow, pent-up anger, and exasperating emotion was tearing her heart.


    [that it is himself that the embers have not been extinguished and have finally germinated.]


    A thousand years ago, the fairies were completely forgotten by the fabrication of history by the Jipple.


    They left one last record.


    It''s a record in the form of spirit.


    The elves who lived in the early forests had a deeper understanding of nature than any other being.


    One providence understood by elves, circulation.


    Man, beast, bush, even steel that is never likely to change. In the end, everything was bound to disintegrate in time, spread to the ground, into flowing rivers, and be absorbed into the world.


    They are nourished and mixed with seeds to become life again.


    The fairies so gathered all their souls and let them flow to nature. Wishing that one day the soul would bloom somewhere again...¡­.


    Four hundred years.


    Finally the spirits of the fairies circled four hundred years and made one name.


    The name "Hister."


    Tears streamed down Valeria''s cheeks ceaselessly as Sheila explained this fact. She was breathing hard without even realizing she was crying.


    Sheila could not comfort Valeria as if she had left her lovely nephew in front of her, but as if she had committed an indelible sin against her nephew.


    "What was your sijo like?"


    It was a word with a lot of questions.


    [There was shamefully beautiful and dignified for me to comment. He was very strong, but he looked lonely. Seeing you reminds me. Who he was, clearly...¡­.]


    Minka Hyster was a human who disappeared together when Jipple erased Hester from history.


    That''s why Sheila didn''t really remember what he had visited four hundred years ago. It was only a faint image, but from the moment Valeria came to the forest, she felt a deep sense of deja vu.


    And I''ve just seen the image of Minka from Valeria. Finally, the face of Minka came to mind clearly. Along with Minka, Leet Damiro Yul. My sister''s face.


    The souls of Valeria''s old elves were burning in the erased memories.


    [Can you give me your name?]]


    "Valeria. Valeria Heister."


    [You''re a fairy''s descendant. Not the ghosts of these Wantaramo forests, but you are the only one who inherited the existence of the fairy.]


    It was the moment Valeria''s heavy, long-standing homework was over.

 377 Episode 115. Jonahs Warning (1)

    For a while, clearing up the surging emotions, Valeria couldn''t say anything.


    I knew what his roots were. She was still alone. However, it was simply incomparable to the past when I was alone without knowing the English language.


    The restoration of the history of the Hister added a heartbreaking reason to the mission, which was filled with nothing but desolate blindness. Even in the old fairy and hysterics, and in the revenge of the grey owls.


    [It was good to see you, along with keeping the message of the Soldier.]


    "What are you going to do now, Sheila?¡±


    When Valeria asked, Sheila closed her eyes.


    Mila died, but there were still many cursed fairies left in the Wantaramo forest.


    [I will remain in this forest, and with my fellow countrymen I will be in debt to the king. Because that''s what''s left of us, cursed.]


    Strong light began to dwell on Sheila''s two wings.


    [So that Jean Looncandel and your story don''t leak out. Kill the traitors, and restore order in the forest again.]


    After Mila''s death, control of the forest was nobody''s for a short time.


    But the moment Sheila regained her old memories through Valeria, the power to handle the forest came back to her. She became the king of the cursed fairies again.


    It also became stronger. Just having recovered some of her forgotten memories through Valeria, it was because she was a little closer to the real fairy than the others cursed.


    "Mr. Sheila."


    [Speak, Jean Looncandel.]


    "I want to ask you something before I leave the forest."


    [You seem to be trying to ask the location of the fifth tomb.]


    "Yes."


    [That was all I had to tell you. You have to find the way to the fifth tomb yourself.]


    The last clue left by Solderlet to the tomb was Wantaramo Forest.


    From now on, we should literally start with the bare floor and find them.


    ''Jipple, Beams, will continue to look for Themeer''s grave. The same goes for Kinselo. And Mary''s sister would have publicized the issue of the grave, so there would be some coming from Looncandel.¡¯


    When the four major powers began to move in earnest, it was impossible to secretly locate the tomb, even if it were a gin.


    In addition, Jin''s power is infinitely weak compared to the four major powers. Even if they were competent, they were no match for the four major powers that have properly put in manpower.


    Without my teacher, I wouldn''t have been able to compete with the four major powers.¡¯


    Just as she did, Valeria will find Temer''s tomb along with the Hister''s place of victory.


    So Jean didn''t have to waste her heart unnecessarily until Valeria or Looncandel''s "potential allies" came to find the location of the tomb.


    It is much more likely that the teacher will visit the tomb before the four major forces anyway. You have my teacher''s recorders and fragments of the fourth tomb I gave you today.¡¯


    Jean, who arranged her thoughts, nodded.


    "Okay."


    [I think we should stop here. The fact that you have found this forest will not be known to the outside world. And Lulu, Miru.]


    [Yes, Ms. Sheila.]


    [You''ve been through a lot, too. Thank you.]


    [We were in the same position as Sheila anyway. I had promises for a thousand-year contractor. It was just part of it.]


    [Give your regards to Neru. I won''t ask you where you''re going.]


    Jean and Valeria shared a short hug with the tomb''s family.


    [Our Mythos always bless you, Jean Looncandel. Oh, how''s Little Su-in doing? I guess it''s because the cosmetics business is on a roll.]


    "Everyone is protected in the palace. If you have a chance, come and play with the Tribe."


    [Okay, when we get back, I''ll suggest we build a hideout near the palace, too. For the time being, my family will need time to repair it.]


    Then Lulu looked up at Valeria.


    [I apologize. At first I thought you might be someone who wasn''t related to Jean, so I tried to hurt you.]


    "You don''t have to worry."


    [And you won''t forget. I''ll see you someday. I''ll use the new product you''ve saved someday when I can add something good to the world. Just as you and Jean Looncandel were destined for the world.]


    Born to be destined for the world.


    The reason why Lulu expressed it was no different. Jean and Valeria. Lulu expected that the little embers left behind by Solderlet and the old fairies would eventually burn the zipple and put the history of the world back in place.


    It was time to say goodbye.


    Shaking hands to each other, the Jin, Valeria and the Myojins began to leave the Wantaramo forest in different directions.


    Valeria turned around once and bowed silently to Sheila before she completely disappeared from sight.


    "... ...after seeing in your records that there was a connection between a fairy and a hysteric, I never thought I''d get an answer so quickly."


    I''d like to say thank you.


    Jean smiled and held out her handkerchief as Valeria continued her back.


    "Congratulations, Valeria Heister."


    "......hand towels?"


    "There''s a tear mark left."


    "Ah."


    It''s been a long time since I saw Valeria''s embarrassed expression. Of course, he came back in an instant with a calm look on his face and wiped his face.


    "I''m going to meet Mr. Green Rose soon. It can be embarrassing if you meet them as they are.¡±


    "The one who was lucky to be so close to Giffle''s reinforcements. Who is it? If it wasn''t for him, things could have gotten really messed up.¡±


    "Sister."


    "Sister?"


    Jonah, dear little sister. It''s always nice to meet her, but on the other hand, I was worried.


    ''You''re not going to make a fuss about killing your teacher. Because teacher is also a benefactor to Samil...¡­.¡¯


    "Hee, what are you thinking? Our youngest!"


    Reflectively, tight!


    I clenched my teeth. Surprised, I almost dropped the sword on the side where Jonah''s voice was heard. Valeria''s eyes are sharply tilted to the left.


    Jonah stood behind the two men, with her mouth full.


    "......I thought my heart was falling, sister."


    I meant it.


    Even though he was opening his mind in anticipation of meeting Jonah in advance, he did not recognize the moment that came.


    It was also shocking as a man''s warrior. Jin''s martial arts is about to see nine stars. That meant that in a state of complete awakening, even the highest spray of Samil did not easily leave a gap.


    "Surely, in this forest, an assassin like Jonah''s sister is like the god of death. "No, because you were Jonah''s sister in the first place, did you approach her like this?"


    While Jean was growing, Jonah also reached a new level. Jonah had become a greater assassin than Jean had thought.


    "Our youngest, is it because of the kid next to you? I''ve been walking behind you for about 30 seconds, and you haven''t noticed! What if I poke you?"


    "You shouldn''t make such a scary joke so casually."


    "Hehe, I''m not kidding. The youngest may not know, but he can stab the one next to him.


    Stretch!


    As Jonah began to approach Valeria with half-empty eyes, Jean was frightened and had no choice but to block in front of her.


    "Sister!"


    "Stick in the light."


    "He''s my colleague. You''re scared to do this..¡±


    Shhhhhhhhhh!


    Before Jean could finish her words, in a moment Jonah took something out of her arms and threw it at Valeria''s forehead.


    Squirt!


    If there was any lack of achievement.


    Jean wouldn''t have been able to cut off Jonah''s memorization. It was fortunate that he managed to get it out. I didn''t know exactly what Jonah threw.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jean, who was trying to push Jonah with her eyes glaring, was soon able to see something fall over Valeria''s head.


    Fingr...


    It was Jean''s Ben Jonah''s memorization, two dog grasses.


    ''Crazy, dog-pool?''


    The dog grasses with their stems cut down gently on Valeria''s head, as if they had intended from the beginning (actually, Jonah was perfectly calculating what would happen).


    Like a rabbit''s ear.


    "Haha, long time no see. Lailin Hazzard!


    Yona waved her hand, familiarly calling one of the aliases used by Valeria.


    "......Lady Jonah. Long time no see."


    The two women were strangers.


    "I just really envied you. I also want the youngest to protect me like this when I''m in danger."


    "How have you been?"


    "But how do I get in danger?"


    "......you seem to be doing well."


    "It''s also when I''m with the youngest. I think it''s going to be difficult. Lailin, you''re smart, so tell me how.¡±


    Jonah was not listening to Valeria at all. And Valeria shrugged lightly, regardless. He has already experienced Jonah''s way of speaking.


    "Whoa, this prank was quite a menace, sister."


    "I wouldn''t kill the youngest''s biological father. I''d hate it a lot if I did that. Lailin is also a benefactor of Samil."


    Well, that doesn''t really mean you can''t kill him, but you''ll hate it...¡­.


    Somehow I thought I heard such a backbiting, but I decided to pretend I didn''t hear it.


    "It''s touching to say that, sister."


    "Hehe, isn''t it? I was good, right?¡±


    "Yes."


    "Then give me a compliment.¡±


    "How?"


    "Well, like a sign or something?¡±


    Suddenly, Enya was seen, forcing her to burst into laughter. She was a rather violent but irresistible sister.


    "I heard that someone blocked Zipple''s support forces."


    "I was good at that, too, right?¡±


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that I would have died if it weren''t for you.¡±


    "Yes, maybe. They were quite great. I saved Oul''s life in case she got in trouble, but I should''ve just killed her. It could be a hindrance to you."


    "No, I''m thrilled to see you in your shoes. Your sister just took a step closer to the flower shop owner. That sociality, that''s great."


    "Then, it''s developing day by day, so am I!"


    Watching Jean and Jonah chatter for a while, Valeria thought casually that they were good siblings.


    Like Jonah, she meets Jean, and gradually her vigilance against others is being eased unknowingly.


    "But, Sister, how did you come to protect me?"


    "When did you start following me?¡±


    "Such a thing."


    Then Jonah glistened her eyes. He seemed to have been anxious to explain.


    "I recently maimed a big shot and got a vacation. So I went to my parents'' house to see you, but the family atmosphere was terrible. Hi, the youngest. I heard you blew up a bomb."


    "It''s about Mary''s sister."


    "Yes. The Sword''s Garden has turned upside down because of the story you told Mary. And Mary must have been in trouble because she was so into the meeting. They''ve been on a rampage trying to punish you."


    "Well."


    "You''ll have to soothe him well. By the way, there''s something really funny about this? Hi, I was looking for you to let you know, and naturally I protected you."


    "Funny story?"


    Jonah replied with a grin. A deep, dark life was buried together in laughter.


    "Some members of the old society are really trying to kill you, the youngest."

 378 Episode 115. Jonahs Warning (2)

    "Some of them are trying to kill me? You didn''t come to me as their assassin, did you? Goodbye in a moment, youngest. You know, like this, you cut my throat...¡­.¡±


    "It''s suicidal for those uninteresting old meatballs to entrust me with a commission."


    Due to the strict orders of the Siron, no one in the present family could use Jonah.


    In the past, even Joshua was indirectly involved with Jonah while keeping Jin in check (the return of Jonah''s family had been delayed due to Jin''s deal with Orl). He was slapped on the cheek by Siron and returned the black-gold.


    "And if I did, would I kill you?¡±


    "That''s right. She wouldn''t stab me. I''m also a benefactor of Samil. I was joking."


    "I hate such jokes!"


    Jean gave a giggle.


    "Okay. So, what kind of guys are they?¡±


    It was not a new issue for the elders to try to kill themselves. I was sure there would be a lot of people who would want to kill themselves if I became a jockey anyway.


    Jin had thought that those who wanted to kill him in earnest would appear first, and that among the elders, there would be those who would take up the sword first rather than the riders.


    He''s always had problems with his family since he was a cadet. At the end of the reserve term, a reward of 300 million won was paid in Looncandel alone.


    Even the old and humiliating Looncandel tradition of banning the use of magic has always been violated, so in a way it is natural to be chastened.


    ''It''s rather late. No, it''s too late.¡¯


    Jean''s lips went up.


    Now, I was not afraid of attacking the senate, or "some" of it.


    However, Jonah''s serious expression bothered me a little.


    "What kind of guys are they?¡±


    "I didn''t hear exactly who the elders were. If I had known, I would have killed them...¡­.¡±


    "No, the assassins commissioned by some unknown originator."


    "Huh? How did you know that? I haven''t told you they''ve assigned you an assassination request yet."


    "It''s obvious. The only people who have the power to kill me with their own swords are the chapters. None of them will benefit from my death.¡±


    Jorden Looncandel of the Black Sword Council, Lynn Milcano of the Court of Appeals, and Telot Looncandel of the Tribunal.


    Among them, Telot is a tentative ally, Jorden is a clear enemy, and Lin is a tentative enemy. But even Jorden had nothing to gain by killing Jean right now.


    You''re smart enough to be sloppy with obvious problems. Isn''t that obvious? Jorden Looncandel, the elder and the second-term are both win-win and competitive.


    As I said, I''ve never heard of competition, although I''ve never heard of co-prosperity.


    Oh, well, you''re not just me, you''re not the same as me, you''re the same age as the top riders. Just know one thing. The elder hasn''t given up on his dream of a family.


    The conversation I had with Telot Looncandel came to mind.


    ''It''s a loss for him who hasn''t given up his place as a housekeeper yet. He wants a picture of me and Joshua constantly checking each other and gnawing at each other and then breaking up together.¡¯


    Lynn Milcano was ostensibly a Jordanian man, though the inside was still unknown.


    "So the elders who wanted to kill me would have asked outside forces to do so. If you''re not the master, you''re not likely to be able to face me. And your sister probably used Samil''s information to identify it.¡±


    "Hee, that''s right. That''s perfect. You''re so smart."


    Jonah cracked Jean''s hair and said back.


    "I won''t tell you who the assassins are."


    "Why?"


    "If you play with me, I''ll let you know. Youngest, it''s been a really, really, really long time since we met and talked in person!"


    It was my first time to be a jockey in almost two years.


    Jean smiled at the horse.


    "That''s right. I missed you, sister. I received the letter and the green rose ring you left in my room last time. I woke up and saw it and felt good all day."


    Jonah smiled, showing her white teeth. It was always strange to think that the person who could laugh so innocent was the world''s best assassin.


    "Proud!"


    "I''m sorry I disappeared before I became a jockey without saying anything. I couldn''t help it because it wasn''t good."


    "I''ll give you a special understanding. So what shall we do now? Huh?"


    "Let''s go fill up for now. I couldn''t eat anything in the woods.¡±


    "Shall we play hide-and-seek first? Or do you want to play dagger?"


    "What is dagger play?"


    "A hundred steps apart and throwing daggers at each other once. To narrow down one step each time one avoids or blocks, and to lose the first stab.¡±


    "I''ll go for it."


    "Yes, then let''s play hand axe."


    "What the hell is that?"


    "Hand axes to each other''s ears...¡­.¡±


    "No, it''s explained. Sister, we used to have a lot of fun. Not such a bloody thing, like shopping or watching a play. We''ll have a drink and talk."


    "Jin."


    Valeria sang Jean in a calm voice. At the same time, Jonah turned her head and looked at Valeria, and, yes, you were there. He looked like that.


    "I''d better get going. I''ll take this for preservation, so call me when you need it."


    Valeria pointed to the body of a pro-Western manne wrapped in lobes with her fingers.


    "Where are you going?"


    Boom boom!


    Suddenly, Jonah grabbed Valeria by the wrist.


    "Play with me, too."


    "Yona?"


    Valeria''s eyes are tilted again to the left.


    Jin enjoyed seeing Valeria embarrassed one after another.


    "And it''s been bothering me for a while, Lyleen. What''s your relationship with our youngest?¡±


    "What are you... ..between?"¡±


    "You''re not a lover, are you?" What did you do in the woods, you guys?"


    "No, there was work."


    "Seeing that it''s full of tears, did you have a good time and suddenly have a love fight? Youngest, you shouldn''t make someone cry when you''re in a relationship. And lilyn shouldn''t make the youngest cry. It could really kill you.¡±


    "You seem to have a misunderstanding, Jonah."


    "All right? I''m really gonna kill you. Even if you''re a benefactor of Samil. Hehehe."


    It seemed meaningless to explain it further.


    Ta-da!


    Jonah spread her arms wide, twisting the waist of the two.


    "Let''s go!"


    When Jean and Valeria came to their senses.


    They had already left the Kiken Empire to enjoy the finest dishes in other cities, to shop, to rent a whole tavern and drink (Balleria only kept its place).


    "Hehehehehe! It''s more fun to play with the youngest than to kill people. It''s a great drinker, isn''t it?"


    Throughout, Valeria seemed to be half fascinated by Jonah''s hectic chatter and unexpected behavior, but from some point on, she often gave up laughing.


    But once in a while, he gave out a hearty laugh. It''s a day similar to normal peers, so to speak.


    It was the first time since the gray owl mercenary corps was exterminated. In his previous life, he had never experienced it before he met Jin. To be exact, it was also a time when I refused to experience it.


    "......so the moment that big guy turned around, he cut off his arm. I didn''t scream, but my eyes almost popped out. Yes. Lailin, see you next time."


    When the morning sun rose, Jonah spent Valeria explaining how she maimed her recent request, "The Giant."


    Valeria had never said she would go first before the word ''see you next time,'' but she looked calm and packed.


    Looking at Valeria, who had been tormented by Jonah all night and walked rather with a weary body, Chin asked:


    "Sometimes, isn''t this okay?"


    Turning Valeria made eye contact with Jean.


    "Yes, you are. I''m going."


    When Valeria left, Jonah began to shine her eyes again.


    "Maknae, let''s go too."


    "Suddenly where?"


    "True play."


    "It was fake that you drank and played all night just now. I had no idea.¡±


    From Yona, who raised the corners of her mouth, Chin somehow felt a sense of cooling her neck.


    ''What is it? Is it just me?


    "Hehe, come with me. I''ll tell you a lot of fun things.¡±


    * * *


    It wasn''t just my feeling.


    After leaving the tavern, Jin had to play with Jonah for two full days. Dagger play, hand ax game, all kinds of weird and terrible games.


    ''......I forgot who you were. I should''ve known when you asked me to play.¡¯


    When she was a backup rider, she sent sprayers to her visiting Samil in turn, which was just a game for her.


    What would it be like now that he has become a jockey? Jean and Noona have really been through a few death throats in the last two days.


    It was a bonus that he couldn''t sleep for even a minute.


    It was fun, baby! Let''s hang out again when I get a vacation. Hehe.


    Compared to Jean, who didn''t get a single minute''s sleep during the play, Jonah went back to Samil with a clear face as if she had just woken up from a sound sleep.


    "Whoo......."


    I felt a lot of weight. His face was white and he was so tired that he kept twitching around his eyes.


    ''It''s a little annoying, but it''s been a while since I trained properly. "I''ve had her unique life for two days, and I still have goose bumps on my back."


    Unconsciously, I laughed through my lips.


    If not for Jonah, no one will make such a strong life grow upon him until after he has left.


    "Welcome, this is the central travel gate of the Varya. Please tell me where you''re going."


    "Hufester, Carlon, in the first class."


    "Your ID has been verified. Have a nice trip."


    The fake IDs used by the jockey are not a problem anywhere in the world.


    Sitting buried in a chair in the first class, I closed my eyes. I felt like I had to sleep a little bit before the mobile door opened. Back in the Sword Garden, you won''t have time to rest.


    But unfortunately.


    Jean could not keep her eyes open.


    ''I didn''t know that the life you left behind would be so helpful.''


    I didn''t notice the moment I entered the room.


    But sitting still. I could feel the life that Jonah left behind, and the "different" and ordinary kind of flesh piercing my whole body.


    You wouldn''t have felt it normally. With such a tired body. Also called mediocre, the creature surrounding the gin was extremely refined.


    "The teleport will begin shortly. In the aftermath of teleportation, headaches and dizziness can be accompanied, so passengers...¡­.¡±


    "Announcer.


    "Yes, sir?"


    "Get out."


    "What are you talking about all of a sudden?... please let me know if I offended you."


    If you''re not with the passengers, it means get out. Those are all the beasts that came to kill me from the Necropolis."


    the main body of a ghost band


    It was them who were commissioned by the elders.

 379 Episode 116. How Looncandel deals with assassins (1)

    ''I didn''t expect the assassins of the ghosts to come so soon.''


    It was because he thought the line of movement was not stepped on.


    I was with Jonah until just now, and when I found the Wantaramo forest, I was disguised with Valeria.


    Especially when Jonah is around, there can''t be assassins nearby.


    Did you find me right after Jonah left? It''s only been less than two hours. How did you figure out my route in such a short time?¡¯


    I had no idea.


    The ghost band''s preparedness was quite thorough to dismiss as mere coincidence. The entire passenger in the first class is believed to be an assassin disguised as an assassin.


    "Well, how they got behind me...¡­.¡¯


    You can find out when you''re done.


    I''m not feeling very well because I just happened to be trained under the pretext of playing.


    ''I''m not feeling very well, but I think the life left by Jonah would be quite helpful in the battle.¡¯


    They feel "different" in their ordinary lives.


    If Jonah''s life was a white drawing paper, the ordinary life was a colorful paint.


    It in itself had a sort of manure-like effect. No matter which direction an attack flies in, it can respond to the level of prediction because it lives on the knife.


    It is very easy to distinguish colors on the drawing paper even if you keep your eyes open.


    So I was confident even though I was exhausted. It''s like fighting with advantages that offset the handicap.


    Sigh.


    The guide sighed, looking around as if embarrassed.


    "Sir, I''m sorry, but do you have any drugs or equivalent? I''ll check for a moment, so please cooperate."


    The guide reached out to Jean.


    At that moment Jean gave a sitting fist. Tuddud! A savage sense of breaking the guide''s finger bones one after another, and cut his throat with a hand blade before he could scream.


    It''s not iron. Even though it was a hand blade made of bones and flesh, the cut-off part of the neck was clean. Jean''s use of her whole body like a knife is too much.


    Squirt!


    The blade of an oracle left a brilliant trajectory.


    The trajectory should have splashed blood. However, blood fountains did not spout from the neck of the guide, who sat down like a broken string doll.


    The stomach was almost empty. Although parts similar to human structure were seen, the guide was a mask. made of human and animal materials


    That''s why a familiar sense was conveyed when a finger was broken.


    "Oh, look at the tough stuff. What if it wasn''t for real?"


    It was a masked young woman who was wearing a guide mask.


    She was holding two short swords in her hands, keeping the distance to the entrance of the room.


    At the same time, there was a cool frictional sound in which blades of the sword escaped the sword from all sides. The assassins disguised as passengers took out their weapons.


    "It''s only possible for a top mobile gatekeeper to ask a special class passenger if he has drugs. I need to study more.¡±


    Jean seemed to know who the woman was.


    "Pay Proch."


    the Prochi family


    They were originally ordinary peasant families, but a family that quickly became notorious for its "Smarion Prochi," a man born more than a hundred years ago.


    Although he inherited the blood of the peasants, he stood out for murder from an early age. First to kill my parents, then to commit countless murders.


    Finally, it brought down the "Seigalga," which ruled the ghosthood for hundreds of years, and made the name of a professional man known to the world.


    Before he died, Smarion left two children, Rata Prochi, the current head of the Ghost University, and his brother Pei Prochi.


    And they were born, like the Smarion, to the fate of the killer.


    On the fact that the peasant family turned into a group of murderers in just one generation, people called the three "devils of the Prochi."


    "You recognize me right away, don''t you? Yeah, the 12th rider of the Looncandel rumour. I have no grudges, but I''m gonna have to die here."


    At the horse, Jean calmly examined the color of the living that stuck to the white drawing paper. A total of ten assassins, including Pay Prochi, all extremely trained.


    Definitely outstanding.


    However, it did not impress others. Until two hours ago, it was the living who was with Jean.


    "If you''d like to, I suggest you bring in a little more people."


    Fei nodded as if Jean''s provocation was not unpleasant.


    "That confidence, I expect it to continue even when my whole body is being violated."


    Pushcissit...!


    As soon as Faye finished speaking, the interior of the room began to be covered with red smoke.


    It was a poison that caused hallucinations and nerve paralysis. It is one of the symbols of the ghosthood, with its own fatality rate not high, but even its trained fighters instantly losing their minds.


    "Huh!"


    Before the poison filled the room, Qin took the sword out with a mouthful of air.


    Then she ran with all her might toward the entrance of the room, which Fey was blocking, and smiled into the mask as if it was the end.


    Chaeng!


    Faye was seen simply hitting a blow that Jean had rushed. Besides, the other nine sprayers were also attacking the camp, so I couldn''t seem to get out of the room.


    A look of despair flashed on Jin''s face, which was pushed out of the workshop. A cold sweat broke out, and the sprayers slowly narrowed the distance.


    Jin will wait for him to collapse under the poison.


    "?..."...!


    a little wobbly gin


    The blade of the sprayers was approaching.


    Flap!


    "Oh, my God. ... Tongue, demand negotiation."


    Eventually, when Jean, kneeling on one knee, managed to open her mouth, Pei''s eyes chilled.


    "I don''t know where all those curious spirits went.¡±


    He seemed to be very disappointed, or he knew it was going to happen. Pay Prochi has seen a number of strong players who are really out of spirits and end up getting tired.


    "negotiate..."


    "Receive the body and return. Finish it."


    As Pei turned around and gave orders, the sprayers flew at the same time.


    At that moment Jean had completely fallen to the floor and even missed Bradamante.


    You don''t have to be too careful about stabbing a sword in the back of an opponent who missed it and just fell down.


    And since Jin''s poison spread.


    I''ve been waiting for this moment.


    The moment when the band''s sprayers lost their guard and let their guard down.


    ''They would have taken the antidote in advance, but they would have wanted to get rid of me and get out of this poison sooner or later.''


    a panhandle


    Samil''s visionary poison, which makes drinkers close to reading invasions.


    There was no such thing in the haunted house. Therefore, when using extreme poison, they also had to bear some damage.


    In other words, the ghost band''s solo performance was a will to kill Jin even if they hurt their own bodies.


    So he tried so hard to kill her, but when Jean appeared servile, Pei''s nerves became sharp.


    Punch, peep, peep!


    The sword began to fall without mercy.


    But it was not the black gin of the sprayers, but it was stabbing the floor where he had fallen.


    Jean was upside down, so she could not see with her eyes which direction the swords of the sprayers were flying.


    No matter how much he awakened the mind, it was difficult for Jin to avoid the swords of the sprayers in such a state. Even more so if you''re so tiredness.


    However, it was mainly effective to read a heterogeneous lifestyle that was different from Jonah''s.


    Jean felt as if she could avoid all their swords with her eyes closed.


    "Kuck!"


    It was then that Faye, who was about to leave the room, turned back to the losing side. The very moment when one of the sprayers broke his neck and screamed at his terminal horse.


    She had no choice but to open her eyes wide.


    ''What......!''


    By the way, was Jean Looncandel doing a show until just a show!


    I could realize immediately. Whether it''s possession of a Manchurian or a non-toxic like Kuzan, Jean has immunity from the poison and used it to show.


    But no matter how quickly I realized it, it was too late.


    Already, another subordinate''s body was divided horizontally, and Jin was seen swinging a sword that was stained with spirit like a demon.


    Argh!


    Red blood poured out in arcs.


    This is why we are told that the ghost band is inferior to obscurity. Poison? Did you think such a thing could assassinate Looncandel?"


    Jean turned to Pei for a moment, spilling arsenic.


    In the short moment of his gaze, Faye had to feel a strong sense of heat and defeat for the first time in his life. She had never experienced more humiliating moments in her 25 years of life.


    "Kill!"


    a rushing and screaming pay


    Three people have already died. Still, seven to one, with pure force yet, will be enough to kill Qin.


    That''s what Faye and the Salss judged.


    Until the moment Faye, who caught Jean''s rear, pushed the double swords in, and this time he really expected the blade to penetrate its torso and kill itself, he had judged so.


    Tung!


    However, Pei''s double sword, which stabbed Jin''s back, only produced empty noises that bounced off the iron.


    an armor of spirit armor


    It wasn''t only the Manchurian that the Ghost University didn''t know about Jean. Bradamante''s armor, which was recently completed, is also information they do not yet know.


    ''Oh, my God!


    a gnawing pay


    It was thanks to the sprayers who were drawing attention in front that Pei was able to catch the rear of Qin so easily.


    Two of the seven were engaged in a dangerous battle to force a gap in Jin.


    If Pei''s blade had safely penetrated Jin''s back, their necks would not have fallen.


    Tuk, tuk! Two casually dropped necks rolled the floor. What''s left is Faye and Salsu five, and they felt a sudden chill in their hearts.


    A strange fear had been gripping my chest.


    Even though they still have the upper hand.


    But even that dominant mind couldn''t last long.


    "Pay Proch, you''ve had two chances. When I dressed up as a guide, and I personally told you that I''d need more people to kill me. If I had stepped down then, I wouldn''t have been so upset. It''s a shame."


    "That''s one of the best sarcasm I''ve ever heard. I admit to being careless, but the fact that you die remains unchanged."


    "If I were you, I''d run away even now. I think this is my third chance.¡±


    "Shut up!"


    The blade of the Faye and the sprayers was blaring with fluffy blackness. It was a sword infection with the will to kill an opponent no matter what.


    "Unfortunately."


    Whoo-wow!


    Bradamante, dyed with darker vigor. And on the edge of the sword soaked in spirit, the force of the Ming dynasty''s cerebral and peacetime oppression was overlaid.


    From the edge of the knife, the flame of medium pressure rises.


    It was emitting a deep and ominous aura, blending with the power of spirit, brain and Chunghwa.


    "You seem to be trying to blow your last chance."

 380 Episode 116. How Looncandel deals with assassins (2)

    Not to mention who first, the blades of the Qin and the Salss began to tangle. The swords banged into a frenzy, and the whole room vibrated with the oracles they emitted.


    Quang, Feng, Fu Feng!


    Thick wooden chairs, interior decorations, and pillars were exploding like ssuks in shock waves.


    The scavengers of the ghost band were no longer vigilant. The flesh on the sword was more refined than before, and its movements were keen.


    In particular, the blow of a colon-level spray at the center of the checkup was so threatening that the back of the head was cool at every moment.


    Fay Prochi has the highest status, but that''s only because she is the blood of the ghost leader Rata Prochi, and her pure skills have been far removed from the level of general-level spray.


    Faye''s double swords were also fierce. Clearly, it has the potential to hear genius everywhere.


    Nevertheless, he was only 25 years old. No matter how talented you are, it is not too shocking by Jin''s standards.


    The key is to finish the general-grade spraying quickly.¡¯


    Having lost five men already, he was very spiteful.


    It was very annoying to see them unleashing the most demanding and powerful attacks while flexibly solving the battle like an old snake.


    In the first place Jean started this fight with exhaustion.


    Until now, the number of spleen guards had been well induced, but they were not just such mercenaries.


    They also have potential.


    "In his sword, something magical is working to create manpower. Everybody calculate it and move it!"


    Indeed, the large-scale spraying immediately recognized the power of suppressing the Ming Dynasty Sword. Pay and the sprayers again controlled the distance.


    "There''s a man here who deserves to die. What''s your name?¡±


    The smithy spray did not answer the question.


    "If you don''t want to tell me, I can''t help it."


    Whoo-wow!


    Young-ki swirled on the Bradamante. Following the vortex, blackness stretched out in all directions, and Qin continued to use it like a shroud to disturb the vision of the ghost.


    I was out of breath because I was constantly stepping on the prosthesis. When I raised my concentration to the limit, I felt that the life left by Jonah was becoming clearer and clearer.


    As clear as it has become, the lives of enemies are easily read. Jean swung Brathamante, narrowly between the seven swords, which seemed to be danger only to the outside.


    The blades that passed by Jin''s armor felt very far and safe.


    ''I''ve heard that there''s a place where you can read the book and take complete control of the workshop. That''s how it feels.''


    At the height of the abyss, Qin was experiencing a condition similar to that.


    Even though it was obviously a dangerous situation, the corners of my mouth went up without realizing it.


    Jean always preferred this kind of fight. Dangerous but never likely to lose.


    The ghost did not see it because it was covered by Multa''s run, but he was clearly aware of the general-grade spray.


    ''I''m enjoying it. Even with us in front...¡­!¡¯


    The captain-level spray was bound to be filled with the feeling that Jean was playing with them.


    It made no sense. Objectives are clearly ahead of themselves, no. Jin had to show at least a minimum of desperation as the fight continued.


    But it''s like a beast in front of a delicious prey.


    There is no conceit.


    However, as one person who has been using a tool called the sword all his life, there was a strange sense of awe.


    ''Are we different from blood, Jean Looncandel?''


    Caaa!


    The blacksmith''s spray stretched out with a shout.


    In his masked eyes, there was a strong sense of urgency that he should have had.


    Tung!


    Jin, who was struck with a sword, backed away. The posture collapsed, and the ghost didn''t miss the gap.


    Pei''s double sword and four swords flew all over Jean''s body.


    But they could not feel the familiar sense of penetrating bones and flesh. The only thing that was transmitted on the edge of the knife this time was the empty noise of hitting the iron.


    It wasn''t that Jean didn''t suffer any damage.


    ''You''re using too much spirit.''


    It wasn''t enough for the liberation of Young-ki, who reached almost eight. It is a horse that emits spirit enough to overwhelm the sprayers with tired bodies, and even forms armor.


    The strength of the spirit armor weakened.


    Normally, six stabbing blades would have been avoided, but cracked bones and muscles.


    Kudeuk, a gin that swallows breath in the sense of rupturing rib and thigh.


    If you lose one thing, you get one thing. Salsa''s wrist, which was in the lead, was cut off by a pair of double-edged scissors.


    It was the wrist holding the sword. Even before the sound of the knife''s wrists clanging on the ground. The stumped Jean put a bradamante in his chest.


    ''Now five.''


    What''s left is Fay and Four Salsu.


    Jindo and ghost bands also breathed heavily. Even though it was not a long workshop, everyone was doing their best.


    Beep!


    A sharp tinnitus was also heard from the eardrum.


    First, the one who loses concentration is cut off. Jin, who tries to ignore the reason and holds the sword tighter.


    In a short moment, the eyes of Jin and the captain-level spray met.


    Jean painted a picture of the swords mixing up again in her head, and the captain-level spray made a choice.


    I even regretted it.


    I shouldn''t have missed the three chances that Jin said a while ago.


    In itself, it hurts his pride in the position of a general-grade spray, but he was in a different position from Jean.


    Pay Prochi.


    They have a duty to protect the one and only blood of the Lord.


    "I''ll buy you time, my dear. Run away."


    Gee-ee-ee-ee-ee-ee-ee-ee-ee....!


    The sword of the blacksmith-class spray, beset by an oracle, gave off a dismal vibration.


    It was not the essence of Looncandel''s duel, the Bichael of the Highlands, or other prestigious shamans.


    Just the fruit of a nameless sword, accomplished by an individual constantly.


    Jean had a hunch that it would be his last blow.


    "We were commissioned to kill Jean Looncandel. And I told him to kill him.¡±


    "I will. I can''t take your life as collateral."


    "If you risk your life, I risk mine, too."


    "Lady."


    "That''s the ghost, the honor of Prochi. If we lose, O''Rabunny will avenge us."


    The smithy spray could no longer dry Pei.


    Because Jean was showing her strength again.


    To prevent the last blow of the general-grade spray, he was drawing out all the remaining strength.


    ''If I don''t stop it, I have no next.¡¯


    A blow will decide the outcome.


    It would be perfect if we could bring out the Ming and Qing Dynasties and the Mahwang''s legacy. I didn''t have the power to do that.


    What the gin can spread is a blow that contains the essence of the object, the sword, more than anything else.


    ''Benda, whatever flies in.''


    And the will of the warrior.


    As they shouted their spells, they loaded their will on the sword, and the surroundings of Il-sun became calm and dark.


    Only the shapes of the sprayers remained dimly in the blurred vision, but the distance was easier than it was clear.


    Naturally, Multa''s rune and spirit armor were released. Even the least spirit to protect the body has turned into a "will to cut" and is melting into a bradamante.


    So for a dozen seconds or so, while Qin and Captain Salsu confronted each other.


    Faye and the Salss failed to attack the still-standing Qin hastily.


    It was because the difference between the Jins and the captain-level spray was forming a barrier that was invisible to them.


    Crossing the curtain was only allowed for those who reached the same level.


    And Pei and the Salsu were believing.


    The general-grade spray will slaughter the camp this time.


    Even if they don''t kill themselves, they will at least leave enough fatal wounds to finish.


    ''It''s coming.''


    Almost at the same time, the sword of Qin and blacksmith-class spray moved.


    The flashing lights and dark spirits crossed between the two. Two quick blades of light pierced each other''s bodies.


    Such a shining sword is not necessarily something that only geniuses can have.


    Anyone who had dedicated his life to the sword could get it once through a real resolution.


    For a general-grade spray, this was the moment. The very moment when the flames were about to go out.


    It was dangerous.


    ''I''m sure he had a fatal wound.¡¯


    If he had known in advance the number of the last spleen Jean had, he must have dealt a fatal blow.


    Sweeped past the black camp of the blacksmith''s spray.


    There was a shriveled fire on his back that had passed through the camp. The power of Tess in Chunghwa, Bradamante.


    ''If it weren''t for the medium pressure...¡­.¡¯


    At the last moment of the sword''s collision, the heavy pressure of Chunghwa crushed the colon-level spray.


    In the midst of a fierce battle with the Ghosts, the power that was not used on purpose was finally determined.


    The University of Ghosts knew from the beginning that Jin was a horse prosecutor and that he was a contractor for the Phoenix Tess.


    But since Qin did not summon Tess throughout the battle, Chunghwa was ruled out.


    It was nonexistent for the phoenix to put its power in the contractor''s sword in their head.


    Kuck....!


    A smithy spray pierced through the middle of the chest gave out the last breath, as if scratching iron.


    At the same time the Faye and the Salss had struck the camp, but they, who had lost their balance, could now not be a match for the camp.


    Blood and flesh began to cover the broken room. It didn''t take three minutes for the remaining four to die.


    It was because the poison was spreading. They were said to have taken the antidote in advance, but they were not as close as gin.


    Soon only Pay Prochmann, who survived alone, stared at Jean with tears of blood.


    The injuries she suffered during the battle had also spread poison all over her body, which had begun to paralyze her.


    "By all means, my Orabi Rata Prochi will kill you. On behalf of me, Grimol, and the dead ghosts."


    "Was this guy''s name Grimol?"


    Jean looked back at the body of Grymall, the dead captain-level sprayer.


    At that moment Pei threw himself with all his might, but Jean lightly dodged her sword.


    Faye fainted after it was over it.


    "I''ll remember."

 381 Episode 117. Who is the real Looncandel (1)

    With the complete fall of the Varya central mobile gate, Jean managed to reach Calone only at night.


    "Do, Master. Master Chin...!¡±


    In a hurry, the first thing to run was the butler Petro.


    After Mary publicized the contents of Temer''s tomb at the meeting, he came out to the main mobile gate of Hufester every day and waited for Jean to return.


    It had already been ten days since Mary spoke at the meeting on September 15. During those ten days, Petro was so worried that his soy sauce had melted away that he was worried about Jean.


    "I knew you''d be the first to visit me again.¡±


    Unlike Petro, who was sweating nervously, Jean smiled with a calm expression.


    However, it looked very difficult for Petro because he was covered with blood from the band''s sprayers.


    "Where are you hurt?! Look! Call the medical staff right now, and bring a heated towel!"


    "That''s enough medical staff."


    "Lord, and what the hell is that big sack?"


    "Oh, this."


    Flap!


    Jean put down the lobes she was carrying on her shoulders like sacks on the floor.


    The reflection of what was inside the sack immediately killed Petro''says Peter''s face.


    "This guy... ...Ram. Isn''t that the Fay Prochi of the Ghost University?"


    Inside the sack were still unconscious, and there was a pony of hands and feet.


    "A negotiating prisoner."


    Jean kept Pei alive because she was very valuable as a prisoner. They could only live deeper in their grudges if they were killed, but they could be useful if they were saved.


    "You mean the ghost hit you?"


    A petro that grinds its teeth with a fist.


    "Yes. Rata Prochi sent 10 sprayers with her brother. And as you can see, Fey was captured by me.¡±


    "......it''s the presbytery."


    Petro immediately inferred the subject of the request. At this time of year, the only people who could entrust the ghost college were the senior members.


    Jean nodded.


    "Since Lady Mary revealed the information she received from you, I have been thinking that there will be some movement in the senate. But I couldn''t prepare because I didn''t know how fast it would be. I''m sorry."


    "What''s there to be prepared for? It''s all right. What about Gilly?"


    Petro''s expression rapidly darkened when Gilly''s name came out.


    "We''re in custody."


    Jin''s eyes were full of life.


    However, he quickly regained his calm gaze.


    "Where? You wouldn''t be in a dungeon. If I had, Murakhan wouldn''t have stayed still.¡±


    "When we talked about detention, Mr. Murakhan destroyed some of the sword''s gardens. The guards worked hard to stop you."


    "Nothing has been done with Murakan, has it?¡±


    "Yes."


    Murakan was not punished otherwise, even though he broke some of the Sword''s Garden, or even though he knew the most about Jean like Gilly.


    "If Gilly hadn''t stopped him, something irreversible might have happened."


    It was thanks to the fact that he did not exceed the limit of his honorable treatment as a "long-time guardian of the family." Even Murakan could not be safe if he had crossed the line.


    "Good thing you''re unhappy."


    "And I heard that Gilly was detained in one of the secret residences of the senate instead of in prison. You don''t have to worry too much about it, because you''ve promised me a humane treatment."


    Gilly had been detained by the senate for visiting Temer''s grave with Jean.


    Also, as Jin''s nanny, she knew more about Jin than anyone else, so it was only natural for the senate to question her.


    "The Tomb of Temar" was information that forced him to react sensitively in Looncandel.


    ''It was a pity that there was no Murakan in the Wantaramo Forest, but I''m glad I left it in my family. With him, no one could have been so rude to Gilly. It would have been dangerous if you crossed the line.''


    In addition, the chairman of the committee, Telot, took good care of Gilly again. It was too much for him to stop the detention, but he was as considerate as possible of Jin.


    "You must have a lot to do as soon as you get back.¡±


    Jin wiped the blood on his face with a towel brought by his servant.


    It was time to bury new blood.


    "Let''s go."


    Riding a steel wagon, he moved to the Sword''s Garden.


    Other guardian knights at the mobile gate went to the Sword Garden faster than that to announce Jin''s return.


    I can''t believe it''s...!


    The sound of the latch on the sword''s garden gate was unusually heavy.


    As expected, the sword''s garden was in an unusual mood from the entrance. Hundreds of guardian knights stood in a commanding line, and in front of them stood the elders'' association and the riders stood tall.


    Soon Jean got out of the carriage.


    The sword of your sack tightened Jean''s neck. It was the sword of the executive knights.


    "12 flag, disarm."


    Jean smiled at the low voice of the executioners.


    "You feel like a traitor."


    "I told you to disarm."


    "If not?"


    "There is no choice but to follow the law."


    Chairman of the senate!


    Suddenly the gin screamed. A loud voice with condensed energy tore the stillness of the garden.


    It was impossible.


    For the youngest member of the family, the 12th-term leader, to call the elder so profanely.


    Immediately a thick vein of blood had sprung up on Jorden''s forehead, and the elders were in awe and almost the pupils of their eyes were sticking out.


    ''Wow, that crazy guy. He''s my brother, but he''s such a wonderful nutcase.''


    Among the jockeys, Maryman''s fists were clenched and felt somewhat exhilarated.


    The rest of the riders were just staring at Jean, doubting their ears. Even Luntia, who always said everything was annoying, was blinking her eyes.


    "Well, well... ..!


    "Malse! How dare you call the elder of the family so profanely!"


    The elders, who had belatedly come to their senses, scold and looked at Jorden''s countenance.


    Jorden seemed to be quite shocked, and until then he was just staring at Jean with a rather enamored look.


    The executioners still had a blade on Jean''s neck with an expressionless face.


    "......nim!"


    "Puh-huh. Hm, hm."


    In the end, Mary couldn''t hold back her laughter and coughed in vain.


    In fact, she was quite angry with Jin, who didn''t show up at the meeting, but the youngest was always so funny that she couldn''t hate him.


    "I don''t think you''re going to kill me here anyway, so why don''t you take it a little bit more lightly?"


    "What..."?


    "The family will have a lot to hear from me. How will you find the tomb of Sijo without me, and how will you recreate the old glory of the family?¡±


    The gap between the eyes of Jorden has narrowed.


    He was now barely holding on to reason and staring at Jean as if he were going to kill him.


    "Do you believe that and run like this, 12 riders?"


    Unlike the murderous look in his eyes, Jorden was very gentle.


    "Yes."


    "You''re not wasting your life. The information that you''ve informed the seventh rider is not really worth it."


    "You must be proud of your honor."


    A word, a word, scratched Gorden''s nerves fiercely. The swelling of the blood seemed to burst at any momentarily.


    "Do you think you can say honor to me?"


    "What else can''t you say? I rather called the honor out of the desire to help the Chairman of the Senate Majority Leader. He brought in the Black Swordsmen and put a knife in my throat.¡­.¡±


    Tock, tock.


    Jin continued to talk back, touching the blade of the executioner with his finger.


    "This. If you don''t cut me, what kind of disgrace is that? It''s not just one or two people watching. It means you can''t stop the rumors."


    Standing next to him, Petro felt his life was cut by several years for every word Jean said. A cold sweat flowed from Petro''s face, which was white as a sheet.


    But Jean could be sure.


    ''The presbytery doesn''t kill me.¡¯


    It''s not that I can''t.


    It was possible enough for Jorden to order the executioners to bring Jin''s neck in anger over the provocation.


    However, it is only possible, and it does not benefit Jordan at all.


    On the contrary, they were forced to suffer huge losses. Not only will there be no means of keeping Joshua in check, but if other forces benefit from the Temer''s grave in the future, there will be backbiting.


    It wasn''t even possible for Jorden to kill Jean if he wanted to.


    "Even if the senior chairman turns around and orders the executive knights to kill me, there is a high possibility that his mother will stop him."¡¯


    Unless Rosa has more information about Temer''s grave than Jean. From her point of view, Jean should not die yet.


    Gorden''s losing his mind, Rosa''s stopping him. Not all of them, but Jean was confident.


    Jean peeped up her eyes and looked at the inner quarters of the black garden. He even smiled, focusing on Rosa''s office.


    There was a silence.


    There would be nothing better to describe than the unprecedented situation.


    "... ...that''s arrogant and self-indulgent. You can lift the flag of Looncandel, so times have changed."


    When he decided to press Jean, who had just returned, with executive knights, Jordan naturally did not expect this picture.


    What he wanted was for Jin to recognize the seriousness of the situation and ask for help from others to calm the situation.


    If Jean had offered a deal to other riders or Tellot to pass on the pressure of the senate, Jorden would have used it as an excuse to figure out exactly who Jean and his tentative allies were.


    I didn''t know that Jin would come out so soon. Always, just like everyone who''s been dealing with Jean.


    That''s why Jorden had no choice but to make a choice.


    If you really just let it go here, you''ll have no choice but to get the disgrace right, as Jean said.


    "It''s not easy to adapt to change, sir."


    "Yes. That''s right. But you still haven''t disarmed him.¡±


    Gorden shook his head and spoke behind his back.


    "Cut your arms."


    Squirt!


    As soon as Jordan''s orders were issued, the executioners simply cut off Jean''s arms without hesitation.


    Took, tuck.


    The severed arm fell to the floor and made a dull sound.


    And Jean didn''t even look at my fallen arm once.


    One step, Jean came close to Jorden.


    "Are you done?"

 382 Episode 117. Who is the real Looncandel (2)

    Pouring...!


    Blood fountains spilled from the cutting surface. A pool of blood stood on the floor in an instant, and the executioners had taken a step back with the sword.


    Still Jean looked calm. And kept his eyes open from Jorden.


    For Jordan, the calm gaze of the green man could not be so eerie. Far from being armed, I was just crawling along with my arms cut off, but for some reason I felt as if I had been cut in the back.


    ''It''s a leap...!''


    The thought flashed through the mind of Jorden, who had gritted his teeth.


    a leap forward


    It''s a leap forward to see the youthful Ciron Looncandel from that arrogant blood right now.


    In those days, only once when competing with Ciron as the runner-up. Jorden had received a silent warning from Ciron.


    The look in one''s eye


    If you keep trying, you''ll get rid of it.


    Young Georden was saved only after facing the calm warning of Zion. He and I were different in class, different in the world we live in, and different in dimensions.


    He was only one ant that Siron could trample to death at any time.


    ''The housekeeping at that time was already the pinnacle of the world. He was literally a self-respecting man.¡¯


    But why do those 12 riders with their arms cut off have the same aura? That terrible aura I''ve never experienced in anyone since Zion!


    Blank....!


    As I closed my eyes once and opened them, I felt them as fast as a light.


    All this sense of deja vu melted into a moment of barely blinking eyes.


    Medical personnel, call medical personnel.¡­!


    The sound of someone shouting in a hurry fell into my ears as if I were listening in the water.


    Oh, my goodness!


    It was only then that Jorden could escape the sense of deja vu, swallowing his breath. There was a chill of iron powder on the neck.


    "Hurry up and get the medic! Damn it, quick!"


    It was the butler Petro who was shouting like that.


    The elders and riders are standing in front of them, but the butler cannot do such evil. There was only one thought in Hana Petro''s head that Jean''s arm should begin treatment before necrosis.


    Even for top-notch healers, it is not easy to treat amputations perfectly.


    It''s simple to reattach a fallen body, but the arms of a warrior are different from those of ordinary people. Without a complete recovery of its original function, the warrior was as good as a broken wing.


    Even some of the continent''s leading healers can''t return to their original state if they miss a moment right after the amputation.


    "Medical staff!"


    Mary also called the medical staff, biting her lower lip. Her knights ran madly toward the medical center.


    In less than 20 seconds, the drivers carrying the medical staff returned. Meanwhile, Dipus and Mary worked hard to stop Jean''s arms.


    ''Gorden Dangsuk, you won''t end well.¡¯


    In the midst of confusion Jean swallowed a smile of triumph into her mind.


    However, everyone who watched the scene from the central government knew that Jin hid his smile. Which of the two, Gene or Jordan, is the winner?


    "Stick up, please!"


    "You two go and get the meds! We only need first aid, and we need to move a 12-gear into the operating room!"


    The Looncandel healers shouted as they looked over Jean''s body.


    "Is the youngest all right?! Can you turn your arms back!"


    The Tonya brothers, who had been keeping their eyes on the ride, also jumped and asked questions to the medical staff.


    "I can''t give you a definite answer!"


    The situation was not so good, as the bleeding was severe and Jean had already accumulated fatigue from dealing with the assassins before returning to her family.


    Looncandel''s medical center is obviously made up of the best healers of Hufester, but they were not sure if they would be able to turn their arms completely.


    "Perfect treatment, surely!"


    "Seven riders, I''m fine, so don''t worry too much."


    Jean smiled lightly at Mary. The healers, who were pouring mana into the cut, had a rough breathing.


    "And I''m sorry I left the meeting alone."


    "Don''t mind that shit, damn it. I still have to fight you for a long time."


    "Petro."


    "Yes, Master!"


    Jean jagged at Fay in the carriage.


    "That''s my trophy.¡±


    Which means that while you''re in surgery, don''t let anyone pay or check.


    Originally it was a heavy order for Petro to carry out. Under these circumstances, it was Petro''s position and his position as the main soldier, Jin, that had no choice but to offer pay if the senate demanded it.


    However, the name Jean Looncandel has gained a higher rank in the family.


    No one is allowed to touch 12 riders, not just 12 riders.


    Even the senior chairman pressed Jin for a reasonable reason. Now that this disgrace has spread, it has become a matter of real determination to touch Jean within the family.


    "Okay!"


    Although he was worried about Jean, Petro seemed to be poking at the pride of rising from the depths of his heart.


    "Twelfth Class, we''re moving to the O.R.


    "Please take good care of me."


    "I''ll do my best."


    After completing first aid, the medical team began to move Jean to the operating room.


    Jorden and the elders watched the figure for a while and said nothing.


    The senate chairman still has a job to do with the 12th-term, so they''ll all step down, or dare the butler to scold the medical staff for breaking the law, or tell them not to make a fuss because it''s reasonable for the chief of staff to cut off the arms of a rider who broke the law.¡­.


    The senate was not in the mood to do such things.


    First of all, Jordan has lost some of its former.


    ''Though it was momentary, this Jordon was terrified by that young man only with a sense of deja vu.¡¯


    Is the fear that you felt when you were young so great? Or did the 12-time leader show an indescribable will? One way or the other, I didn''t know quickly.


    ''One thing for sure, he''s never easy to see...¡­!¡¯


    In fact, Jorden has long recognized the potential of Qin. The same was true of the fact that Jin was clearly more unusual than other riders.


    Nevertheless, he has never judged himself to be a "real fight" opponent.


    It was as if they thought they could be trampled on at any time as if the old theory had been.


    And the idea was completely changed by today''s humiliation. It was the first time in my life that I felt like I had lost even though I had my opponent''s will.


    ''Joshua, he could be a bigger threat to me than a second-term player. No, maybe...¡­.¡¯


    I couldn''t turn back, but Jordan was aware of Rosa''s gaze, which was being told from the women''s quarters.


    ''It can be more dangerous than Lord Rosa.¡¯


    There was one more person who had a similar idea as Jorden.


    Joshua Looncandel, second-term member of the family. He looked down at the pool of blood that had been drained by the gin, wrapped in an ominous foreboding.


    ''......it seemed reckless at first glance, but it was certainly all calculated. He must have been ready to detonate a bomb on the family since Mary first urged the public to discuss the tomb of the first family member.¡¯


    The battle just unfolded with the elder Zorden is just the beginning.


    Joshua was so sure.


    ''He''s never gonna end up like this. You must have done this because you have a certain belief.¡¯


    After Mary broke the information she heard from Jean at the last meeting.


    Joshua has been thinking about what Jin''s intentions are.


    Inheritance


    Mary had clearly said that there were some legacies left by Solderlet for Jean in the tomb of the first patriarch.


    "It''s not just because I thought it was too much to find the heritage alone from some point in time. There''s something else. What is it, Jean.''


    Before the operation was over, it was necessary to find out Jean''s intentions.


    As soon as the surgery is over, it will cause another disturbance in the family.


    Joshua thought the youngest was a great man.


    I had to deal with it. If he was carried away by unexpected developments like just now, he could not keep up with his youngest son''s plans.


    The number of cases disturbed Joshua''s mind. I felt like my head was going to explode, and my heart was stuffy with some unknown anxiety.


    ''There must be something inherently. The youngest''s actions will ultimately be to get what he wants.¡¯


    Joshua, who had been agonizing over and over, was soon able to reach a conclusion.


    The competition for housekeeping!


    I wondered why I couldn''t think of it right away.


    "The youngest leaked information about the first family member to Mary to gain an advantage in the competition for the family.¡¯


    He induced other Looncandels to participate in the search for the tomb through Mary, to attend Maryman''s meeting, to lose his arms as soon as he returned, and to degrade Gorden''s prestige.


    They were all actions to gain the upper hand in the competition for housekeeping.


    ''Mary leaked information about the guest housekeeper in order to gain justification. Mary''s only presence at the meeting would have been in the meantime to take care of her last legacy without borrowing the power of her family. And the honor of the senate...¡­.¡¯


    a show of presence


    Joshua, who had concluded, looked around once.


    What you see, the rungs of the Runkandels.


    Every move of Qin was now having a considerable impact on Looncandel.


    From some point on, Jin does not look at the family atmosphere, but rather follows the flow of Jin.


    That meant a considerable weight gain in the rank of 12 riders.


    It also meant that he could have a crack in his position as the next housekeeper who has been firmly established.


    "Howard."


    Joshua found his butler.


    "Yes, Lord."


    "After today, those who stake their fate on the youngest will begin to appear."


    Then Howard, with a start of surprise, made eye contact with Joshua.


    "Not to be surprised. He''s the one my father''s eyes were on in the first place, so it''s natural. Very few, but it''s only for a moment that the rolling snowballs grow."


    "How are you going to deal with it?¡±


    "Collect all my knights into the Sword Garden. All the people who can arrive before the youngest''s operation is over, every single one of them."


    "Okay."


    The reason Joshua gathered the knights was no different.


    When Jean wakes up after the surgery, whatever other bomb she detonates.


    It was because it was necessary to show the dignity of the second member of the family and the next household.

 383 Episode 117. Whos the Real Looncandel (3)

    Upon hearing the news late, Murakan tried to make another disturbance, but Petro desperately blocked him.


    "You madmen, how dare you cut off the arm of the last contractor of solderlet......? Besides, I''m the guardian dragon. Ha! I''m so pissed off that I locked up the strawberry pie, but are we really going to try it?"


    "Mr. Marmurakan, please fix it. I''m sure you have a plan."


    "You damn bastards! I''ll rip it all up and give it to you for rice with a wild dog."


    "You can''t leave, Mr. Murakhan! Please! If you don''t mind. No, it''s just that you''re in more trouble!"


    Petro desperately stood in the way of Murakan.


    Of course, it is impossible to stop Murakan with the strength of a writer. Instead, Petraeus has repeatedly stressed that if Murakan moves, he will be in trouble.


    "It''s an arm. That''s a warrior''s arm! If it doesn''t stick properly, you can''t swing it the same way you did before."


    The room was shaking in the wrath of Murakan.


    Everyone in the Sword''s Garden had recognized his energy. Therefore, hundreds of drivers were waiting outside with a lot of tension.


    "I know that. But Murakan is a guardian dragon, so it is right to make a choice for you under any circumstances. Fix it, Master, and wait until the end of the operation."


    "Hoo."


    "It''s not too late to vent your anger when you''re really wrong. Please stop, Mr. Murakhan. I''ll say it earnestly......! Think of Gilly, too!"


    Petro was about to choke on the energy of Murakan. My pale lips were trembling.


    "Argh!"


    The mooring Murakan, barely holding his pant leg.


    Fortunately, Petro''s solicitation worked. Murakan decided to accept Petro''s words for now.


    "......yes, you''re right. Nicely dried, butler. Not just the little ones, but the strawberry pie can get in trouble."


    "Good thinking! I''ll get you a drink to cool your head off...¡­.¡±


    Murakan passing through Petro.


    "Oh, where are you going?! Mr. Murakan!"


    "No matter how hard it is, I can''t stay still when I''m a guardian dragon. At least we should warn them. There are places to go."


    Whoo-woo....!


    When Murakan went out into the hallway and turned into his true self, Petro had no choice but to be contemplated once again.


    Kudeuk! Kadeuk!


    Fragments fell as the hall walls and ceilings smashed into the huge body of Murakan. The servants galloped away, and Murakhan flew high into the sky through the ceiling.


    ''Well, the Sword''s Garden has been destroyed again...¡­.¡¯


    It was the first thing anyone in the family, not to mention Petro. For the sword''s garden to break so often every few days.


    Murakan looked down at the Sword Garden, covering the moon. The darkness of the night sky deepened, and knights were conducting a check-up.


    [Solderet''s contractor, Jean Looncandel''s arm is not restored to its original condition.]


    Murakhan continued his backstabbing, shining in the glare.


    [That day the destruction will begin to come to Looncandel.]


    The voice could be heard by everyone in Looncandel, and they did not know that it was impossible for the present Murakhan to destroy Looncandel by himself.


    It was just a horse.


    But it was a language of gruesome curses. Perhaps because Luncandel sometimes tends to worship strange superstitions, somehow the members of the family came heavy as if the words had been placed on their hearts.


    By that way Murakhan left the Sword Garden and began to fly somewhere.


    * * *


    Surgery was going on all through the dawn.


    Healing cuts requires extreme concentration, and the family''s healers all looked as if they were about to be exhausted.


    "Sir, there is an intermittent twitch in the articulated arm......! I can''t get caught!"


    "I have eyes and a head, so shut up and pour in your mana. What we''re attaching is not the ordinary person, but the arm of the Runkandel rider."


    The arms were long back together, but the convulsions of unknown causes continued.


    That drove the medical team crazy. Without complete control of the convulsions, the surgery was no different from a failure.


    "If you don`t completely turn back the arm of a 12-year-old, the entire medical team will die together. Damn, there was no necrosis. What the hell is this damn twitch? Hey! Run fast and get some more data!"


    Beep!


    Suddenly the door of the operating room opened, and the medical director jumped to his feet and shouted.


    "Some crazy bastard gets into the operating room!"


    Even if this is the garden of the sword.


    At least in the operating room, the head of the medical center was the highest authority. Even if the person who came in was a public opinion, the nutmeg of the head of the medical center was legitimate.


    As such, Looncandel treated the medical staff. Even when he was injured on duty, even during wartime. If the medical center doesn''t support them, they can''t fight properly.


    Naturally, the head of the medical center thought that the man who came to the operating room so carelessly was a hindrance to the senate.


    So I got even angrier.


    No matter what political strife or struggle is going on in the family, the authority of the medical center should be protected. It has been a tradition for medical centers to take complete neutrality within the family since ancient times.


    "Get out of here right now! Get the hell out of here!¡­.¡±


    The medical director, who was screaming nervously again, was speechless.


    The medical staff, who had just seen the face of an intruder with his hood tilted, almost burst out of surprise.


    "Seo, it''s King Seong......The Holy King of Vanquela!"


    The head of the medical center had no choice but to say so without realizing it.


    King Rani Salome.


    She had just arrived in the Sword Garden. Murakan himself went to the Holy Land and brought her to sleep.


    It was only Qin and Murakhan who could summon the sleeping king for personal business in the world.


    "A religious man at best. No, I brought King Seong. It''s crazy, don''t you call it right? Huh?"


    The medical staff bowed their heads as Murakan, who was standing behind Laney, growled.


    "See you, Your Holiness!"


    For the medical staff, it felt like a savior came.


    "I came today not as the lord of the Holy Land, but as a friend of Qin''s, so you don''t have to be so hard on me."


    Laney knelt beside Jean.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "The bonding is complete, but the spasms of unknown causes continue."


    Laney nodded as if she knew.


    "I''ll take a look."


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Laney arrived, the medical staff naturally focused on her treatment.


    Although they are the best medical staff in Hufester, no medical staff in the world could have been greater than King Seong.


    Whoo-woo-ooh!


    As Laney began to show his energy, the operating room quickly became yellowish and sacred.


    Her sanctity was deepening day by day even after becoming King Seong.


    "Ayula will protect my friend."


    * * *


    It was in the morning that Jean awoke from the anesthesia.


    And as soon as I saw Rani sitting next to me, I smiled. Like I knew you''d come.


    "You woke up.¡±


    "What do you mean?"


    Was the operation successful, judging from the look on his face, he didn''t have to ask such a question.


    "Thank you."


    "You use me like a very personal healer."


    Lani had visited Tikan a few months ago to treat Valeria, who fell into a mana reflux.


    "A black cat was by the window in the early morning, so I thought of Murakan. But you didn''t know it was really Murakhan, did you?¡±


    Jean''s expression grew serious at the remark.


    "Isn''t the security of Seongwang''s bedroom rather lax? Do you want me to give you some swords?"


    "Well, let''s think about it. I''m actually getting a lot of money from you, and I''m a little sorry to get some support.¡±


    Jean was steadily sponsoring Laney with state funds. After the success of the cosmetics business, astronomical amounts of money are flowing into the Holy Land every month.


    The financial difficulties of the Holy Land, which began with the threats and conciliatory gestures of the Jipple, were quickly ending based on the funds.


    "Because it''s worth my arm. It''s better than before it was cut."


    When I swung my arm around, it was very light.


    "The fate of the Holy Land that you saved was more than that. So don''t worry, it''s new."


    "Religious! Good work, son."


    membrane (prepared by Petro) When he entered the room with a drink, Murakan said, ruffled Rani''s hair carelessly.


    "I''d like to spend a night deep with a drink, not a drink, but I can''t do that right now. There''s a mountain of people to beat to death. Next time, I''ll go on a trip without any business, so put some good liquor in your bedroom."


    Murakan treated Rani as if he were his close cousin.


    "......Murukan, however comfortable, how can you think of drinking in the Sung Wang''s bedroom?"


    "I like it. Kyung-do is coming. Don''t always tell me to come."


    "I like it, too. Why are you the only one who''s playing around, kid."


    As the two giggled for a while, Jindo smiled. To Laney, the two were more precious friends than anyone else.


    "I''m going to have to get back."


    "Yes, I think it''s going to be difficult to see you off.¡±


    "I''ll get that straight. The garden of the sword, which is known for its ferociousness, is literally infested with life."


    Rani had heard of the rough situation from Murakan before Jean woke up.


    "You don''t think I''m going to have to come here again this morning to treat you?"


    "It won''t happen. Our medical staff may be a little busy today."


    "You''re not sorry for your arm, are you? We barely got back together."


    Laney only wished the good fortune of the Looncandel medical staff, who had been exhausted from all night treating gin.


    "Give your arm a chance to play."


    Shake shake, Rani shook his head.


    "You''re not going to rebel, are you?"


    "Did I look so stupid in your eyes, Laney?¡±


    "Not that. Anyway, I hope I''m not called in again today. See you later. Sometimes you should take care of yourself.


    As if he promised when Laney left.


    Life spread in the eyes of Qin and Murakhan.


    "Great patience, Murakan."


    "I''m still holding it in. I''d like to chew on the senate, the cowardly, lost blood right now. Yeah, I''m sure there''s a plan in your head. What are you going to do?"


    "I''ll make a declaration."


    "Declaration? What declaration?"


    At the next moment, Jean''s answer was this.


    "declaration to return Looncandel back to the family of the Magistrate."


    a war for the throne of the family


    In the war, Qin intended to put forward a feat that only he could achieve in Looncandel.

 384 Episode 117. Who is the real Looncandel (4)

    Blank. Blank.


    For a while, Murakhan''s eyes were blinking as if he doubted his ears. He was dumbfounded, and soon his eyes glistened and showed an evil smile.


    "Hahaha! You''re going to declare that you''re going back to the family of the Magistrates? Is that true!"


    a child-like, excited voice given by an unexpected gift


    "You must be kidding, then."


    "Did you find an answer in his fourth grave? We can get rid of the curse that the Gipple and their gods have put down."


    A thousand years ago, a curse named Runkandel''s humiliation, which he experienced from the Jipple.


    Do not use magic again.


    Also, do not worship ancestors who used magic.


    The reason why Looncandel, who was the only member of the Magistrate family, has become an ordinary knight family. As a result of the curse, all the Looncandels since Themeer were born with no mana available.


    "No, it''s not."


    "Then?"


    "Looking back at Temar''s tombs, I just made up my mind. At this rate, there''s no future in Looncandel."


    In the recording device of solderlet left behind in every grave, Qin peeped at the dignity of the old Looncandel.


    As the red-tongued who inherited their will, they confirmed the occult, and experienced firsthand the ignorance of the great horsemen.


    The old Looncandel was certainly an indescribably brilliant family.


    Nevertheless.


    Even the brilliant Looncandel of those days knelt before the power of the Zipple.


    In the face of that dark and enormous power of manipulating reality and history at will, even the great maggots had no choice.


    Except to leave a small embers for the future.


    "Their ability to manipulate history is nothing to compare to your time. Just as we are regaining the history of the old Looncandel, Jipple will be running to regain the power of that time."


    The jipple at that time was not unharmed either. Jipple also suffered massive damage by defeating the old Looncandel.


    If the war had ended without much damage, it would have been impossible for Looncandel to even exist now.


    It''s been a thousand years, but Runkandel and Jipple. He was unable to regain his old power.


    "I suppose so. Just looking back at trying to recreate the root stone, they were determined to take complete control of the world.¡±


    "I think as it stands, it''s more likely that Jipple will regain its old power sooner. So I need to start moving in earnest from now on.¡±


    So far, it has not.


    Since the regression, Qin has been hiding power in the family for most of the time.


    At the end of the preliminary jockey, he revealed to the world that he was a horse prosecutor, and even after wearing the uniform, he did not show his full ability in front of the members of the family.


    It can''t be because it''s fun to hide power. There''s no way it wouldn''t have been frustrating.


    It was just because it was necessary. Until he is confident that he can withstand the pressure of his family when his power is revealed.


    Jean judged that this was the right time.


    The youngest.


    Yes, Father.


    Appointing you as a jockey is a great loss to Looncandel. I''ll see if you''re worth the loss.


    All right.


    For me, there''s not much time left. The appointment ceremony will begin in an hour, so stay here until then and come out.


    On the day I became a jockey, I remembered the conversation I had with Siron.


    The fact that there was not much time left for the debate meant only one thing.


    In other words, the world''s strongest knight does not have much time to defend Looncandel.


    ''As long as your father is around, Jipple doesn''t hit the Looncandel.¡¯


    Jean came to that conclusion not long ago.


    Everyone knows that the reason why Jipple avoids an all-out war with Looncandel is because of the theory.


    However, it was widely believed that the two powers would end up fighting a big fight if there was an opportunity for them not to back down.


    But Chin''s conclusion was that there would be no full-scale war, even if there were sufficient momentum and justification between the two forces. As long as the theory exists, never.


    ''I''ve already broken the covenant Looncandel and Gipple made a long time ago.¡¯


    Is that all?


    The team also took a few steps away from Andrey, Carl and Muron, which are pure blood jipples, as well as the best power in the jipple, Mangryeongdae. There was also a history of breaking down the ship project, which symbolizes the power of the Jipple, twice.


    In particular, during the Sungguk incident, Jin, a backup jockey, played a trick by dropping the prestige of Jipple to the bottom, and recently, he was scratching Jipple''s insides with the cosmetics business.


    Although they prevented the problem from growing every time by leaving no trace or creating justification, it was no wonder if it spread to an all-out war.


    ''Still, Jipple is not hitting the Looncandel. Even though I raise all those four moons, and my father is in the Black Sea."


    That''s because the theory is too much.


    That''s probably because Jipple is also aware that Ciron doesn''t have much time left, Jean thought.


    They''ll think it''s their victory if they just wait.¡­.¡¯


    I don''t have much time left.


    Jean now seemed to know why Zion left the words to him.


    "Now no one in the Sword''s Garden can punish me recklessly, even if I declare that I will return Looncandel to the House of Horsemen again. Because my presence has grown so big."


    "Hey, my little boy. with a serious look of face and shame You must be confident. Huh?"


    Smiling, Jin and Murakan laughed at the same time.


    Far from punishing me, the factions will be divided. With progressive forces insisting on going back to the Ma family and conservative forces insisting on adhering to existing legitimacy."


    "You and Joshua will be in charge of one axis each.¡±


    "That''s what it''ll be."


    "Wouldn''t your mother be in the way?¡±


    "Mother probably won''t be a big problem. It''s burdensome to get rid of me now, and most of all. Now that I''ve spoken about Themeer''s grave myself, there''s so much I need to find out. There''s a lot to use."


    "He''s an annoying human being. By the way, tell me what you found out in the fourth grave. I was dying of curiosity while I was waiting for your guy."


    "In the fourth grave...¡­.¡±


    Jean explained to Murakhan what he had been through in Wantara Forest for a while. Murakan listens with his eyes wide open.


    "......heh, the hysteric kid was a fairy descendant? Besides, the elves in the Wantaramo Forest were cursed by Heluram?"


    "Yes."


    "Damn it, I can hardly think of the fairies at the time. I don''t know now whether it''s because of a goddamn history fabrication or because I slept too long.¡±


    Murakan poked his forehead. Every time he encountered the fact that his memory was not intact, he felt dizzy with a deep void.


    Whatever the reason, it was caused by the sense of shame that he had forgotten his comrades and the helplessness that he had survived alone.


    "We can find you in a minute, Murakan. Don''t blame yourself."


    Murakan smiled faintly at Jean''s words.


    "Yes, kid. With you, you''ll get everything back. And that Valeria guy."


    "Yes."


    "I think maybe he''s one of Soldier''s arrangements.¡±


    "That''s possible. In fact, the heaster is the only one who can respond perfectly to the Jipple''s fabrication of history."


    "Where are you now? I''d like to talk to you. Like I looked at your records, wouldn''t I be able to look at my records and bring back memories?¡±


    "Balleria must be wandering all over the world now looking for a fifth grave. I have some addresses I can contact, so I''ll arrange a table soon.¡±


    "Well, he can use record magic, so he''ll find it much better than us and our enemies. That''s great. When I met the Hister kid, I''d expect something in my records, too.¡±


    "I think it''s pretty organized, so I''d better get out of here.¡±


    While Jean was in the operating room, the Sword''s garden remained in a state of emergency.


    It was because they were worried that Murakan would make a disturbance, but they were all aware of it. When the 12th rider wakes up, he''ll never let it go. The Sword''s Garden will begin to stir.


    As soon as Jean leaves the room, a new meeting will begin.


    "Okay, let''s go. I''ll have to wait and see how the faces of the Looncandels change in your declaration.¡±


    "No, the shape won''t live with you."


    "What?"


    "I like the painting when I declare it by myself and deal with the aftermath that happens right after it. When Looncandel is facing Looncandel, should he be carrying a guardian dragon on his back?¡±


    "There''s a chance in the world, kid. What if you hear your declaration and you follow it, or your mother tries to kill you?"


    Then Jean shrugged.


    "It won''t happen. Would I die, even if I did?"


    Jean was confident of taking refuge in the worst-case scenario. It was possible with the help of Mary and a few others who were sure to like her.


    "Well, it seems like yesterday you were joking about a kid''s athletic competition. You''ve grown a lot, kid."


    "And you have something else to do.¡±


    "What is it?"


    "Strawberry, no. You have to get Gilly."


    As soon as Gilly''s name came out, the forehead of Murakan narrowed.


    "I''ll tell you in advance, if you have a little scratch on a strawberry pie. If you stop him then he''ll kill all those directly involved."


    "The obvious story. First you go out and tell Lord Tellot where Gillie''s been detained, and bring her back. I think it''ll be reassuring if you bring it yourself."


    When Murakan left the room, Jean picked out a breath.


    Whoo.......


    It''s a lie if you''re not nervous at all. The anticipation was also accompanied by the tension that kept Hana''s chest tight.


    Knock, knock!


    After confirming Murakan''s flight outside the window, as he opened the door, the sunlight seemed to be exceptionally bright.


    "Dear old man!


    Petro approached Jean and bowed his head.


    "Thanks to you, my arms are well attached. Thank you. I was a little touched."


    "It''s not think so."


    "Is the mother, the rider and the elders in the central conference room?"


    Petro shook his head with a heavy look at the question.


    "He''s in the arena."


    "A battleground?"


    "Yes. I told you to bring me here as soon as you wake up......I don''t feel right. It''s so obvious why I had to call you to the battleground."


    This means that we will resolve the issue by force.


    Unlike worried Petro, Jean smiled as if she had done better.


    "It was a bit burdensome to smash the conference room, but it''s better than that."


    "Yes?"


    "Get me some simple food. Something like a sandwich."


    While Petro opened his eyes wide, Jean said this back.


    "You can''t swing a knife into an empty stomach."

 385 Episode 117. Whos the Real Looncandel (5)

    "Okay, Master."


    It''s Hoda!


    After a while it was a sandwich full of meat that Petro brought to sweat on his feet. Petro wondered if it was right to find a sandwich in this situation, but Jean had a relaxed face.


    "Oh, just right. Good work."


    "Lord."


    "What''sir.


    "Are you sure you''re all right?"


    "When Gillie and Murakan come back, we''re all waiting for a delicious meal together.¡±


    "......I wish you good luck, Master!"


    To overshadow Petro''s solemn voice, Jean moved on, chewing the sandwich with a restless face.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, yum...¡­.


    The sound of Jin chewing sandwiches stood out as the sword''s garden was so desolate.


    And there were sharp eyes on the figure.


    "How many of my family''s waiting guardian knights?¡¯


    Rosa and the senate put the knights on standby, and Joshua also called up all available forces, so knights stood like columns at every corner of the garden.


    Their gaze at Jean cannot be favorable. Hiding as much as possible, the majority of the knights were hostile to Qin.


    The confusion that Qin caused in the family was unwelcome to the knights. Jean swallowed only the sandwich eagerly, regardless of their gaze.


    ''People would think Looncandel was preparing for war.¡¯


    It really was.


    The knight was not confined to the sword''s garden. The streets of the city of Kalon were sealed off, and in between, guardian knights were placed.


    Intelligence was spreading all over the world. It''s unusual for knights to gather on Calone, so you need to be extra careful.


    Gipple, Beams, Kinselo, and other forces. I was very keen to see if Looncandel was really preparing for war.


    The world was nervous because of the only 12 riders, Jean Luncandel.


    I ate sandwiches all the way through my leisurely walk.


    Soon as he reached the front gate of the Daeryeon Hall, Qin set off a light spark in his palm and burned the wrapping paper.


    The gatekeepers almost flinched at the sight.


    It is no secret that the 12th rider is a horse prosecutor, but it was embarrassing enough to see Looncandel using magic in the Sword Garden without such care.


    "Open the door."


    Jin speaking while wiping his mouth.


    The gatekeepers were also guardian knights. It meant that he had been training to the limit for ordinary humans, and that he could read the energy contained in Jin''s voice.


    So I had no choice but to be surprised.


    I was not surprised to see you writing magic, but the dignity in Qin''s voice was certainly strange and deeply powerful.


    "......12 riders have arrived!"


    Kei Ik...!


    When the huge iron door opened, the first thing I saw was Rosa sitting at the top of the Daeryeonjang.


    The jockeys and elders standing below her turned to Qin, and the guardian knights standing behind her changed their eyes. With eyes that can strike a chord whenever an order is given.


    I''m late, Mother. It is rude of me to have kept you waiting.


    This kind of greeting.


    Aren''t there too many people here to scare me? I didn''t expect Looncandel to look so nervous because of that one.


    He didn''t even spit out this sarcastic sound.


    Jean just stood tall for a while and hit them head-on.


    Like a beast who came alone to visit the den of old enemies.


    And just as old enemies wait to bark first.


    "12 jockey!"


    When someone called herself nervously, Jean smiled inwardly.


    ''Yes, I thought if you barked first, of course you''d be sisters.¡¯


    It was Mu.


    Without hiding any intention of murder, she was full of expectations and aspirations to see Jean''s body today.


    a face-pinching life


    But Jean knew that the living was not for Mew and Ann. As all the fighters above nine feel in this arena.


    "Is this where you can stand like a stone?"


    "Right now, bow down and be courteous to the acting governor, and to the top riders and elders!"


    Mu and Ann''s ready, carangkarang voices crossed the cataclysm.


    Jean''s been gone a long time.


    He did not answer the voices of his sisters. I acted like a man who had not heard such a loud voice.


    That alone is an unacceptable humiliation for Mu and Anne. Chimi''s face turned red with anger, and the veins on her throat swelled as if they were about to burst.


    "You cheeky bastard.¡±


    Sigh.......


    a sighing gin


    Mu and Ann, who were reaching out with their waist swords, had no choice but to hesitate at the sight. It''s shocking, the fact that Jin breathed a stifling sigh.


    But in the shock of Mu and Ann, there was a awe that I never wanted to admit.


    Well, would I do the same if I were standing there?


    Will I be able to sigh when I see you trying to pull a sword and attack me? Can we just pause by sighing?


    And why the hell.


    No one gets angry at that cocky look, right?


    In a very short moment, all kinds of questions passed through their heads.


    defeated


    Or you can''t win. The moment you pull out the sword, you will be disgraced in front of everyone. Mu and Ann''s intuition warned.


    Nevertheless, the two had to pull out their swords. Otherwise, it''s not Looncandel.


    "It''s nice to hear a sigh. When I was only you, I had a lot of things to sigh about."


    It was fortunate for Mu and Ann.


    Mary took a step forward and naturally bit them. It was to help the immature and weak younger brothers not to lose everything by a single mistake.


    Mu and Ann were feeling their pulses running frantically with their sword hands.


    "Seven riders..."...! Get out of the way!"


    "If you''re going to be polite to a jockey, you guys should look around, too. The acting governor hasn''t said anything yet, but do you think he''s allowed to run like this? I''m afraid I''ll knock it out. Be good, when you say good things."


    It was no humiliation for Mu and Ann to lose to Mary. At least externally. Because everyone in Looncandel knows there''s an obvious pecking order between the three in the first place.


    Mary didn''t have to give Mu and Ann a chance.


    It was because if they were cut off by the youngest now and their wings were completely broken, it would be a loss at the whole level of Looncandel.


    Even for Mu and Ann, the intuitive future could not have been seen by Mary.


    Even in Mary''s eyes, it was obvious that Mu and Ann, who were so excited, were attacked by Jean and then beaten by a single sword.


    "I''m warning you, don''t even bring up the same annoying noise at me. Stay crushed like an invoice until the situation is over.¡±


    Mu and Ann managed to control their emotions and fix their posture.


    Silence came again.


    Jean had not said anything until then. In a heavy silence like suffocation, each of the people gathered in the battlegrounds had various impressions.


    Most had no choice but to admire Jin to some extent. As Mu and Ann felt, I wondered who else could show this attitude here.


    Some elders were even feeling a sense of deja vu.


    I''m reminded of the first rider.¡¯


    The day the first rider announced that he would give up his position.¡¯


    First-time, Luna Looncandel.


    Of all the families, she was literally expected by Siron. When he declared that he would give up the competition for housekeeping, he was so confident and restless.


    No one seemed to be able to stop him.


    However, there is a huge difference between Luna at the time and Jin now.


    Jean came here to make the exact opposite declaration.


    "12 jockey."


    At last Rosa''s voice in the top seat fell.


    "Yes, acting as a housekeeper."


    Jean looking up at Rosa.


    "Your destiny here is a weak, light thing that can be determined in seconds by even a few words of mine."


    "Yes."


    "So make sure you tell the truth to what I ask."


    "Okay."


    "Why did you spill the story of the tomb of the first family member to the seventh rider?"


    "Because I believed that the seventh term would be made public on my behalf."


    "That''s what you said. So, what are you going to do now?"


    "I''d like to hear from all the people here, including the acting president of Gaza."


    Jean looked around for a moment and said the backstreet.


    "I''ve felt this since I was a backup jockey, visiting the tombs of the first family. The Looncandel will never beat the Zipple."


    "Hold it!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    He was the first to respond in the senate, especially in Jordan''s Black Sword.


    "What I want to hear is an opinion. Not an ephemeral. "Do the elders think there is a chance in the future when there is a war with the Zipple?"


    "What the..."!


    "If you really think so, please put your nose in the water of your plate and search it right away."


    Srrrrrrrrrrrr!


    The elders who shouted pulled out the sword.


    "You''re way over the line, you bloodthirsty bastard."


    "Dreaming of a baseless future against empty hope is only appropriate for a weak, rotten group. We don''t need such a man in Looncandel."


    "What does your man know? To the point of sounding the war between Looncandel and Jipple, to measure its success or failure! Do you think there is something you have contributed to this family? Do you think you''ve fought your enemies that much?"


    "Let me twist the question. It''s been a long time since we''ve been in Changseong, but we haven''t had an all-out war with Gipple. What is the reason?¡±


    Jean glared at the elders.


    "Because, needless to say, you decided you couldn''t win. Even a father who can dust off the people who are here! But how dare the elders say that we have a chance of fighting against the Zipple?"


    The elders stared at Jean without answering. Jin has nothing to say when he directly mentions the theory.


    "It won''t be there. No one here can have more power than a housekeeper."


    And when Qin added one more word, the elders, who had taken out the sword, could not bear it any longer.


    "But I have a way."

 386 Episode 117. Who is the real Looncandel (6)

    "The sin of insulting the housekeeper will be repaid with death!"


    Two senior members of the Black Sword Society flew toward the camp.


    Even though they had been retired for a long time, they were once well-known knights. The swords of the two men, stained with colorful oracles, caused a sharp pagong sound.


    It is a move that is not lacking compared to young guardian knights. The space where the sword penetrated was exquisite, and the trajectory that followed was difficult to read.


    Hana Chin easily swiveled herself away from the swords of the elders. Not even the edge of the coat touched, the sword of the elders carelessly cut through the air.


    The moment Ilsun Jin disappeared from sight, the elders had to feel a chill that seemed to have been sprinkled with thin ice on their backs.


    "I dare."


    Elders jerking their heads along the voice.


    What caught their eyes were the straight-out fists, and the compressed air along the direction in which the fists were stretched, distorted.


    Boom! Boom!


    The elders managed to block the fist that led to a series of hits, but they couldn''t help but they couldn''t help it. Before the elders, who had been pushed back scratching the ground with their heels, could hold their center, Jean once again punched them with their faces.


    If hit, the whole head will disappear. Without a trace...¡­.


    an idea co-emerged in the minds of elders


    I couldn''t avoid it. All the elders could do was just look up their eyes so that this empty last moment would not be seen as servile.


    The view darkened.


    It was because of a fist that stopped right in front of him. The stony elders could not, in any way, answer the mercy of Qin.


    "Was he an insult? Only a few words."


    Jean turning with her fists clenched.


    "I won''t stop next time. Return to your seat."


    Most of those watching were simply dumbfounded.


    I''ve heard that the 12th-term martial arts are great, but I''ve got two senior members of the Black Sword Society...¡­.¡¯


    "I overpowered him without even pulling the sword...¡­!¡¯


    Is this how much it was?¡¯


    In particular, Mu and Ann, who were the first to challenge Jin, were almost mesmerized.


    You have to thank me, you probably didn''t save me. I had no choice but to admit the whispering voice of Mary.


    "?, Upp!"


    The Tonya brothers let out a sigh without even realizing it. He hurriedly shut his mouth.


    Anyone would have blamed the Tonya brothers. How can you show such a clumsy side of yourself?


    No one uttered bitter words to the Tonya brothers. Everyone is speechless with the shock of stabbing their brains like a knife.


    Of course not everyone in the duel was so embarrassed.


    "Stop it and come back! Don''t lose face any more."


    It was Lynn Milcano, head of the court of law.


    She had been showing signs of displeasure since the elders who had been beaten by Jean first spoke up.


    "And you are no longer in the senate."


    "Mr. President of the Court... ...!¡±


    "Stop it. Or are you really going to die with your nose in the water of a plate, just like the twelve horsemen said?¡±


    Lin''s eyes were sharpened and eventually the two wons had no choice but to return to their seats without a word. It was because I knew that I would not be able to save my life if I said something useless at times like this.


    "12 jockey."


    "Yes, chairman of the law firm."


    Jean and Lin''s eyes met.


    "It doesn''t look so good to see a man named Kisoo bragging about his strength against old people.¡±


    "If I really had a show of strength, this battleground would disappear without a trace."


    "You''re always over-spirited.¡±


    "Wasn''t it too simple for me to even call it a show of strength?¡±


    In reply, Jean was correcting information about Lin in her head.


    Lynn Milcano, the chairman of the law-abiding council, has considerable influence on senior members of the Black Swordsmen''s Council. He has been more concerned than Jorden Dangsuk.¡¯


    It was not easy to read anything from Lin''s calm expression.


    ''If possible, I''d like to have the chairman on my side.¡¯


    Needless to say, the support of the senate is an absolutely necessary factor to become a future housekeeper.


    Of course, it''s not a problem if you achieve incomparably and exterminate the elders who oppose it.


    It was realistically difficult. Unless Joshua goes up to Changseong before he becomes a housekeeper.


    ''Now the chairman of the Ho Min and his uncle Jed are tentative allies, but they are not enough.¡¯


    What kind of person is Lynn Milcano? What does she want?


    While the question came to mind for a moment, Lin opened his mouth again.


    "Simple, then I think it would be a good idea to take a proper look.¡±


    Srrrrrrrrr.......


    Lin gently pulled out the sword.


    "The way you can beat the jipple you mentioned. It probably means your qualifications as a prosecutor. Am I right?"


    "That''s right."


    "Then give it a try, show off your strength."


    "Would you not regret it?"


    "That depends on what you show."


    "Okay, I will."


    Jean continued the back story, picking Brada Mante.


    "We will return Looncandel to the names of the horsemen."


    A heavy silence weighed down the cataclysm.


    But the shame of the elders was that they did not act like pyramids, and they all wanted to tear this arrogant 12-gear right away.


    "......no one is speaking, but I think I hear a lot of noise. Your remarks just now are a direct denial of the legitimacy of the great swordsman."


    "Chronicity."


    The edge of Bradamante''s sword was covered with mana.


    "Among the Looncandels here, I wonder if there''s anyone who can say the legitimacy in front of me. A thousand years ago, Looncandel was originally a family of horsemen."


    The fact is a family secret, not everyone in Looncandel knows it.


    For those who didn''t know the inside story, Jean was just talking that crazy.


    "After losing to the Zipple, the family made a humiliating covenant and lost its magic...¡­.¡±


    Fluttering!


    Then, the mana that swept through the Bradamante set off a spark.


    "The glorious old history has been erased, and the names and pride of our ancestors who kept Looncandel have been forgotten.¡±


    As the blue fire, the power and darkness of Tess, and the spirit of Solderet dyed the blade one more time, the sound of sword-picking sounded everywhere.


    "I am the enemy of the Looncandel Magum, the contractor of the sword god Soldert, and the only descendant in memory of the souls of my ancestors. One thousand years ago, who inherited Looncandel''s brilliant will."


    Then Qin''s whole body was covered with fierce flames, and his eyes were set on fire.


    Lin held on to the sword more firmly, unable to maintain a calm face any longer.


    Who dares speak of legitimacy to me?


    Who is the real Looncandel?


    A deep echo knocked on the lungs of those gathered in the battleground. It was the energy of the old Looncandel that began to pour out from Qin.


    "This fire belongs to the teenage knight Sarah Looncandel."


    Looncandel Magum Biggie


    Sarah Looncandel


    Suddenly, a volcano seemed to have erupted in the middle of the battleground.


    Flames spreading through the loon characters carved on Jin''s entire body led from point to line and from line to face, instantly covering the battleground red.


    At that time, the first rider to face the crisis was Luntia.


    She, who always seemed sleepy and bored, showed herself throwing herself in front of Lin faster than anyone else.


    "Lord of Good Laws."


    "Three riders..."!"


    "I''m sorry for my rudeness. One, for the sake of the order of the court of law, please understand. Defender knights, open up a check-up and form a defensive formation."


    Chuck, Chuck!


    Under Luntia''s order, guardian knights conducted a checkup.


    The same was true of other riders. The fact that Luntia is moving so urgently has reduced the seriousness of the situation.


    Rumbling!


    The fires that were in the fire began to explode.


    If Luntia had stepped out a little later, there would have already been deaths at this point. The swordsmen were barely keeping out the explosion.


    Screams poured out from all over the place, but even he could not be heard buried in the flames of the fire. Those who were relatively deficient in martial arts had to leave their lives to their colleagues in a daze, and the battlegrounds had already burst and melted and lost their original form.


    However, it was only the beginning of the game.


    In the blazing flames, a shriveled blackness was pouring down.


    Jean regarded her work as Sarah''s Ilgal.


    Punishment for the fact that one thousand years ago, when one''s forefathers dared to call legitimacy to the Magum''s deficit, using names that had been kept until the time after life and death.


    The sword with fire and spirit stifled the Looncandels.


    When blocked, the sword melted, and when avoided, it was a tent of fire. Most of the guardian knights and elders did not have the power to advance through the curtain.


    the fatal shears


    If this was a battlefield, all of them would have been ashes in a dozen seconds. It was thanks to the other fighters who rose to the ranks of the supermen that they could endure without dying.


    The riders, the mainstay of the senate, and the executive knights. They were constantly swinging swords to protect those who were before death.


    There was no time to be shocked by the majesty of the old Magum Bigi, which was played by the 12th jockey. You can''t think of anything else just because you''re desperately pushing out the flames so that no one dies.


    There is a lot of pressure in the heating industry. Like the blue lips of a dead body, the deaf-mute cyanide weighed on the looncandel.


    A shambles, or a horseman.


    In the midst of the raging fire and swords, Qin cried out one more time like this.


    Who, really Looncandel!


    It sounded like a voice of fire to the Looncandels.


    The question of Qin was clearly being told to all, while even a scream like a herd of beasts was being buried.


    a growing densities of fire


    The eyeglasses that shone exceptionally in the flames, by far, belonged to Jin''s. And his black was facing Luntia.


    I''ve been curious for a long time.


    Who is the strongest among the riders except Luna?


    And what will happen when you stretch your sword with all your might toward the strongest?


    Oh, my God!


    The burned bradamante fell to Luntia''s forehead.


    When Luntia struck, the fires that had been clung near her bounced and exploded everywhere.


    Jean and Luntia''s eyes met.


    "... ...you bother me so much every time."


    Then Chin smiled sizzlingly.


    "If you don''t like it, you''d better cut my throat now."

 387 Episode 117. Who is the real Looncandel (7)

    Like a landscape of hell, a wave of fire was raging, with two men at the center.


    The fires, which clung tenaciously to the Looncandels, rather than getting weaker, became more intense.


    The swords poured out of Jin''s sword once resembled the fire of an industrial painting, so they did not disappear easily anywhere they were blocked.


    As if it were a wind, it was bouncing back and forth in the flames of the up-and-down.


    A bunch of black flags poured out of the fire crushed the spirits of the protected knights.


    But the swords were not reaching Luntia, who was just in front of the gin.


    It was because the energy that shone on her body was pushing away the swords.


    luntia looncandel


    Jean really knew little about her. In previous life, even encounters were rare, even in present life.


    ''Luna''s the only brother she finds difficult.''


    Also strangely bored, quite a few people were still counting on Luntia. It''s not Joshua, it''s her turn to be the next singer.


    ''Come to think of it, even if I feel the memory of my past life. I don''t think even my father or mother has ever taken Luntia lightly.¡¯


    Luntia, Lan, Vigo.


    Yes, Mother.


    Mew and Ann are responsible for the same flagging of the ladder. Especially Luntia, I''m very disappointed in you. You should have a time of self-reflection for a while, and return each of Lan and Vigo''s swords.


    When Rosa was a cadet, she said to blame the riders in the sight of Jin.


    At that time, I thought that only Luntia was punished for being a "self-reflection" because she treated him only as a third-term player.


    It wasn''t.


    Luntia certainly had a different speciality from other brothers.


    "Ha."


    Luntia sighed as she narrowed her brows.


    It was not a sigh because Jin''s remarks were trivial. At the time of the operation, no one here could look down on the camp.


    However, Luntia was annoyed by the situation itself and was about to go crazy.


    Jean was a grave threat to her long-standing goal and attitude of wanting to live without anything tiring, just as her existence itself was flowing.


    That was the case from the day I first left Storm Castle to visit the Sword Garden.


    A little boy, who is only 10 years old, scratches on his brothers all of a sudden, and when Jin went on a mission to Mamit while he was a cadet, he was told to self-reflect himself.


    When he was a backup jockey, he suddenly broke the rules and turned his family upside down, and even during the Sungguk incident, he was dispatched because of Jin. That way, always looking back, Jean has caused a troublesome gust of wind.


    Luntia was able to affirm.


    For nearly a decade, no one has made himself more tired than Jean. No one who knew the character had provoked Luntia.


    After a long time, Luntia felt a simmering rage from the depths of her heart. There was nothing in the world that angered her more than to create an unwanted, over-the-top stir in her own tranquil world.


    "I can''t help it, you."


    Fluttering!


    As soon as the horse was finished, the blade of a blue-colored blade dug into Luntia''s arms once again. Bradamante and Luntia''s "Shael" contrasted with the flames.


    At first glance, it''s a thin, long sword that looks like it''s about to break. But the next moment Luntia''s stabbing seemed to paint a phenomenon that didn''t exist in the world.


    For example, hard light is rushing in.


    Cheoong!


    Charles'' sword stroke punctured Bradamante''s blade exactly.


    Slowly swimming through the air and accurately stabbing a strand of thread that falls can be called a novelty.


    Luntia''s stabbing was far more than that. The blade of a sword falling at the speed of seconds was precisely stabbed. Bradamante bounced at right angles, and Jean had to feel a sense of crumbling her wrist.


    ''Is this the third member of the family?¡­!¡¯


    That single blow, was enough to explain Luntia.


    It''s a speed that can''t be followed with eyes.


    A swift sword that does not miss the movement of the shoulder and cannot react unless it predicts its trajectory. In the heat of the hot and unheated Daeryeonjang, Jin''s back became cool.


    As soon as I blinked once, the next stab flew in. The charles that grazed Jean''s cheek caught fire instead of blood.


    The gale seemed to have started out of nowhere. As the wind was not visible, neither was Luntia''s sword.


    A dangerous sense that something is flying at an unrecognizable speed.


    Confidence that if you can''t avoid or get rid of it once, you must die.


    ''Familiar.''


    Whenever I met an overwhelming enemy, I always felt the same way.


    There was nothing new, nothing to fear. You can fight back and give your opponent the same feeling.


    The flames in Jean''s eyes deepened.


    "It''s a bit harsh, by the way.


    Fishet, Pick!


    Charles continued to rub Jin''s whole body and sneeze.


    "But it doesn''t seem enough to stop me. It''s disappointing for you to say no."


    The swordsmen, who were fired by fire, began to gather in one place according to Jin''s will. The move is as if dozens of snipers were aiming at it all at once.


    As the swords poured down on Luntia in unison, the poking that had been raging went away.


    The sword had fallen out, but it wasn''t a little more relaxed for the Looncandels, who were caught up in the fire.


    Now, the flames of the industry, which are heading for its peak, are even stronger.


    The space that was already called the "contest" has almost disappeared.


    Even the sunlight entering the melted and burst ceiling was colored by fire, and even the blue sky looked red like blood.


    Below it the swords of Qin and Luntia were again mingling.


    "It''s strange that fire, instead of blood, flows from the wound."


    "It''s not easy for someone to use a sword like this."


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    "I told you. I''m going to bring Looncandel back to the family of the Magistrates."


    Kajik, Kajjeokay!


    There was a sound of a giant beast chewing something like a bone, not a knife striking. The sound was distorted and the space twisted by the shock waves caused by the two men''s workshop.


    On the surface, an equal workshop, but the level of swordsmanship was clearly ahead of Luntia.


    That''s why Luntia kept thinking this whenever Jean showed a loophole.


    This is the end.


    This is really the end.


    No... ...is that it?


    Apparently, the blades seemed to have seen the end of each other over and over again as they scanned each other''s bodies. When I realized I had pierced Hana''s neck, I brushed my ear, and when I felt like I had stabbed her in the heart, fire poured out of her shoulders.


    ''Why? There was definitely a loophole in the youngest, so why does Charles only bring vain results?''


    It was strange. He is fully aware of the youngest''s movements, but he is not winning.


    It''s Ki Hyun-sang that his sword is not touching the youngest.


    And there was a sense of deja vu.


    This happened when I was dealing with Luna.¡¯


    Similar things happen when you mix Luna and Sword.


    And Luntia had found the answer very soon then. The reason why your sword keeps wasting time is that the problem lies with you, not your opponent.


    ''I was... ...too bothered to get hurt.¡¯


    When fighting against tough opponents, including Luna.


    Luntia would unconsciously choose to avoid injury as much as possible.


    Getting hurt is more tiring than anything in the world, and in this situation, Luntia was more anxious to see this annoying time pass quickly than her desire to beat her opponent.


    That''s why the edge of the knife got shorter and the stride narrowed. It''s more comfortable to lose moderately than to suffer from an injury.


    ''I didn''t know you''d do this against the youngest. This has never happened before in my life.¡­.¡¯


    I didn''t take Jin''s ignorance lightly, but I didn''t think it was a fight to risk his life or death.


    It was a judgment that had to be revised.


    ''I''ll risk my life, too.


    Of course, when the fight is over, the former is much more likely to come out of life or death.


    Nevertheless, there was a big difference between risking one''s life and not fighting. Just as the consequences depend on what attitude the wild beasts of the grassland have in front of the big game.


    Unconsciously avoiding injuries when she encountered a tricky enemy, was also evidence.


    Luntia Looncandel is a small human being.


    No, evidence of the fact that "injured" itself is a strong man who has not had many injuries throughout his life.


    For Luntia, all the fighting except for those few times was just an act of almost the same risk as breathing, filling her stomach and slumbering.


    But that''s not the case with the truth.


    Luntia recognized that the fight was lost on either side and lost everything. So every moment, the desire for survival and victory was a battle ahead of boredom.


    "Now you seem to have the heart to do it right, Sister."


    Jean immediately recognized the change in Luntia.


    It was only natural that the stifling pressure of Luntia suddenly disappeared. Her up-and-coming was sinking calmly like calm water.


    "You''re strong. You''ve grown up well."


    Luntia held her postures and continued.


    "But you shouldn''t have provoked me today."


    Orser was no longer like a barrier, so the fire of Qin penetrated the crack. Luntia was quickly engulfed in flames, leaving only dark phosphorus.


    They are embracing the flames of business with their bare bodies.


    At that moment, as Luntia recalled Luna from Jean.


    Jin also had no choice but to look at Luntia and think of her first sister. Looncandel''s blessed body, by far the best known...¡­.


    Stronger than Luna''s transcendental flesh.


    Lundtia was coming to Jin in full swing. Not even a small blister was visible in her body, which was glimpsed through the twisting fire.


    "Oh, my God."


    a gin for collecting fire spread all around.


    Flames that were spreading terrible heat, like plague, to the outside of the convulsion field, were being absorbed into the bradamante.


    "I''ve never imagined that one of my brothers would be stronger than Luna''s sister.¡­.¡±


    Not only Qin, but all the other brothers did.


    Except for one Luna man, no one thought there would be such a brother.


    Because other brothers have never instilled a sense of crisis in Luntia.


    "I didn''t know I''d fight you with all my strength, so we don''t have to be heartbroken."

 388 Episode 117. Who is the real Looncandel (8)

    Jean and Luntia, slowly narrowing the distance between the two.


    And there was a belated shriek on the ground that was the battleground.


    Argh! Argh!¡­!


    At a rough estimate, more than a hundred guardian knights groaned, lying on all sides.


    The fighters who had defended them only took a breath, but now they had a hunch that a new shock would come.


    ''The third rider was angry...¡­.¡¯


    ''I was busy trying to save the knights, but now I can''t even step in.¡¯


    In particular, those who "know little about Luntia" (mainly the elders) judged that it would be difficult to stop the fight from happening again.


    They know how dangerous Runtia is, who pushed out boredom.


    There was also no need to dry.


    ''The family''s guardian knights were burned to death.¡¯


    ''What if this is not treason?''


    The entire central battleground of the family was removed, and dozens of guardian knights could have been turned into ashes.


    Thanks to the hard work of Kisoo and other top fighters, no one was killed.


    It was worth mentioning the charge of treason. From the point of view of the attacked Looncandels, they even saw Jin making remarks that undermined the legitimacy of the family.


    Of course, Jin carried out his business in the belief that the jockeys and top fighters would be able to protect their guardian knights enough, and there was a situation in which Lin Milcano called for the situation by calling it a "strong boast."


    But it''s hard to be the reason for taking it into account, and there''s something to it.


    From now on, what Jin had to show was nothing different.


    Value


    To prove that the declaration to return Looncandel to the family of the Magistrate is not just a mere word.


    To do that, needless to say.


    ''You have to win.¡¯


    The moment of defeat in the fight against Luntia.


    No matter how shocking language it was, how great a challenge it was, how intense a warning it was, how brilliant the truth it was.


    All the words spoken by Jean are lost in value is lost in value.


    Originally, it would have been a remarkable achievement just to fight a plausible battle with a third rider, but not now.


    I had to take responsibility for the heavy words that contained a thousand years of stories. as a person''s looncandel


    Leaving ten steps between, Jean and Luntia glared at each other without a word for a moment.


    The fighting spirit, and the will to kill, filled the flame-soaked eyes of Jean and the mysterious eyes of Luntia.


    Sword that swallowed a commercial fire and sword that held an oracle.


    Bradamante and Charles were vibrating. Swords raised sharp resonances like beasts trying to tear each other to death.


    There''s no signal.


    Nevertheless, the two men fired swords at each other without a single error.


    With no esophagus, no brother, as if swinging a club, not a sword. So was the first clash between the two, which began again.


    Explosion


    The two men''s energy, which had been tied to the sword, was released, creating a roar and shock wave. And the swords struck each other one more time before the shock wave even escaped the ground where it was a battleground.


    As if the huge glass were breaking, fire and fire poured out of the blades of the two men''s swords.


    "Boom!"


    A handful of iron nails seemed embedded in the bones and organs. Jean''s expression was distorted in pain, and Luntia remained tight-lipped.


    Luntia is rather relaxed while wearing flames like clothes. Plus, riding in a brawl, dealing with the essence of business flowing from Bradamante.


    I''ll kill you.


    I didn''t open my mouth, but I could hear Luntia''s voice. Her flesh seemed to poke in her head with some form.


    ''There''s no way he''s really not being hit.¡¯


    No matter how tough Luntia is.


    What Jean unfolded was the Magum Beech of Sarah Looncandel. It is still not enough to compare Sarah''s heyday to what she used to do, but it was the sword that pressured the entire Looncandel, who was in the battleground until just now.


    ''You can''t keep up like this, sister. It is impossible for anyone in the world except my father.¡¯


    Attitude is not really unimpressed. The karma in the bradamante was constantly gnawing at Luntia''s flesh.


    But Jean is also breaking up. at a much faster pace than Luntia


    ''Commercialization alone is not enough.¡¯


    It might have been a different story if it had been unfolded to harm only one Luntia from the start.


    However, the power of up-and-coming has been consumed by more than 50 percent of the work against other Looncandels. There was nothing I could do about Luntia by collecting the rest of the fire.


    ''My sister hasn''t even taken out the duel yet. At this rate, I''m sure I''ll get it.¡¯


    We had to make a winning move.


    With a sword that has the destructive power to rival or exceed the trade.


    Argh!


    Jean opened the streets by pouring out the last remaining fires in Bradamante. Flames were bubbling with spirit and twirling around Luntia.


    That''s when Luntia first appeared to falter.


    But it was only for a short time.


    The next moment, when Luntia gave off an auror, the karma was becoming a residual fire, giving off a faint glow.


    The fire that was surrounding the camp was also dissipating. The body that was blazing with fire is returning to its original color.


    Whoo-hoo, whoo-hoo, whoo-hoo...¡­!


    Jean''s breathing was rough. Blood flowed between the dry lips. Blood was now pouring from the live sneezes that had been on fire, and the appearance of the twisting seemed about to collapse.


    Luntia, on the other hand, seemed to have become lighter, as her tormenting business had disappeared. He didn''t even exhale as unstable as Jean.


    ''That''s it......''


    ''It was obviously great, but it''s a three-time winner. Judging from the condition of the 12th jockey, the game is going to be over in three minutes.¡¯


    ''The third rider won''t keep the 12th rider alive. Even if you hold your breath, you''ll maim it.¡¯


    It was natural for those who watched to make such a judgment.


    It''s clear that Jin showed a tremendous force as a horseman that they wouldn''t understand.


    In the first place, the three riders mentioned as the strongest except Luna, and the now 19-year-old 12 were so different in weight class.


    However, it was still shocking.


    Some Looncandels were almost frantic with grief that Jean would end up like this. Only a dozen minutes ago, they saw the behavior of a 12-year-old and thought they wanted to hit their own throats.


    They were thrilled by the power of the Magum shown by Jean. He felt persuasive when Jin said that the power could be a chance to defeat the jipple.


    So I was thinking these things.


    ''If the acting housekeeper comes forward, we can revive the 12th term.¡¯


    ''Killing the 12th rider will make it a long way to find out about the tomb of the first family member. Before the third rider dies, if the acting governor is willing to use his hands...¡­!¡¯


    Contradictory thoughts hovered in the heads of the Looncandels.


    However, those who wished for Qin''s death and those who wished to live had one common thought.


    The fate of Jean is in Rosa''s hands.


    Rosa Looncandel, the chief of the battleground where she sits, remained exactly the same as before the business.


    Sitting on the flames of the swarming up-and-coming business, she pushed everything away without a change of expression.


    While the jockeys and the top fighters protected the guardian knights, Rosa watched the fight between Jin and Luntia from start to finish.


    "Third Riders."


    At Rosa''s call, Luntia stopped walking.


    If Rosa hadn''t called, she would have gone two steps further and cut off Jean''s breathing.


    "Yes."


    "Will you kill him?"


    "Yes."


    Rosa did not add anything else to Luntia''s answer.


    Jean''s harsh breathing, which stood out in silence, was exceptionally loud. Those who did not know the sword heard that his physical strength had reached its limit.


    A dozen seconds passed like that, and Luntia had no choice but to ask.


    "Is there something wrong with killing the 12th rider? I''d like to ask you why you didn''t say anything.¡±


    Then Rosa shook her head slowly.


    "For questioning, I was thinking a little."


    "What question...¡­.¡±


    "I wonder why everyone thinks the fight is over."


    At Rosa''s words, the Looncandels turned to Jean in unison. Still breathing heavily, he was seen searching for Bradamante.


    And was taking out a new sword. The blade of the sword leaving the sword was as pale as the dawn sky.


    a beacon signature


    The Ming Dynasty''s new sword inherited by the Class of the Tuition.


    I mean...


    The blade of a brainwashed knife was making a low, gloomy cry.


    The eyes of the Looncandels, who saw it, were filled with consternation.


    You still have the strength to fight?¡­!?¡¯


    ''With the sword of the mad flames out to the last minute, you still have energy?


    "No, the acting governor just looked at the fact that there was a will left for the 12th generation. Practical stamina doesn''t support me anymore.¡¯


    Jean has no more power to fight.


    Even if there is, it will never be enough to change the situation. The Looncandels were thinking so.


    "Hoo...... I thought I''d beat it all up, but there was one left.¡±


    Soon after Jean opened her mouth, Luntia felt her hair stand on end.


    She also thought Rosa''s words meant the will left for Jean.


    It wasn''t that.


    "The chief, where my mother is sitting. I think we need to get rid of all that so that the declaration I made today will be more meaningful."


    The words forced the Looncandels to be dazed, as if they had been struck with another blunt weapon on the head.


    Pluto d''Attractor 10th Sword


    King''s Imperial Sword Reformed Sword


    Jean''s bloodshot eyes filled her brain.


    The ground was warped, the blackened ground split and vomited brain energy. Another vicious heat from the flames of the up-and-down was quickly eroding all over the place, riding on a brain battle.


    [All eyes wide open...]...take a good look. What is the real Looncandel, what has defended Looncandel. And.]


    What Looncandel is forgetting.


    Jean looked back at the Looncandels with her sparkling eyes and said the backstabbing.


    The brain of the Ming and Wang Rim Sword covered the dizzyingly broken earth.

 389 Episode 117. Who is the real Looncandel (9).

    The power of the Ming Dynasty to fight was being reproduced over the molten Daeryeonjang.


    The strongest beings on earth who challenged the gods as losers of the world half a million years ago. In the wistle-blue brain-spirited resembling their souls, Qin looked at the eyes of the Looncandels fixed to him.


    Fear flashed through the eyes of the protected and embarrassment at the eyes of the protected. They were all clenched their teeth.


    Who would have expected that the 12th-term member of the family, the horseman, would show this kind of martial arts against the entire Looncandel? After the business has already passed.


    [And I will give one order to the members of the House of Horsemen.]


    A resonant voice, as many as dozens of Ming kings speak at once. Members of the family were feeling a kind of awe in the voice.


    They had never met the fighting spirit of the Ming dynasty, but instinctively they felt her aura pouring from Qin.


    Protect them with all your might, so that not a single guardian of my sword may die.]


    Pazzhik!


    The thunder that covered Jean''s body swirled and sparkled. The pale light of the signposts of the Ming kings stood out from the grasp of the brain-stained hands to the fingernails.


    Pale as if death had a color.


    The heat of the fire is still lingering, and the brain of the Ming and Wang Rim Sword has been added.


    With the hot air so hot that the rock melted and burst heavily over the lungs, the Looncandels had to be enveloped in a sense of cooling their whole bodies as if they were touching an old dead body strangely.


    "Everyone, get out of course.¡­!¡±


    Soon after the sword began to draw its trajectory, it was none other than Luntia who shouted as if he were evil.


    I let my guard down.


    The youngest, who thought she could end it now and kill it whenever she wanted, was a monster far beyond her expectations.


    I should have realized the fact earlier. I should have known earlier that I would have risked my life, and that I could not have beaten him with such arrogance.


    Blinking eyes, what you can see is the youngest''s sword rushing through the brain.


    At the speed of thunder, the force of the blow was never insufficient compared to any sword Luntia had ever experienced.


    The body, it didn''t react immediately. It was the source of trouble that he raised his voice for the safety of the drivers behind him.


    Ahhhhh...!


    From the middle of Luntia''s chest, a red blood spattered. If I had only stepped back one step less, I would not have ended there, but I would have split in half.


    "Kuck!"


    Fortunately, there was no damage to the organs.


    Yet the focus of Luntia was once again shaken by an injury that could never be called shallow.


    Before he could even get into position, Sigmund''s thunderstorm struck Luntia.


    A terrible pain broke out as if my whole body was burning.


    A strong body that surpasses even Luna.


    To build this body, how much pain did you have to endure?


    Since Luna announced her abandonment of her family home, Luntia has had many expectations for a few alternatives in a short period of time.


    The reason Luna is strangely difficult on Luntia, and weak on her. Luna had been watching Luntia ''kill'' herself to have such a strong body.


    That''s how I got it.


    The power gained by going down to the unfortunate answer that life is nothing but boredom and pain, and that it is complacency not to think or act in it.


    The strong body was breaking apart.


    The flesh is torn, the bones are cut, and the blood is bursting. The creepy pain of digging into the wound took my breath away.


    "Damn it..."


    Luntia clenches her teeth and sharles.


    It wasn''t even easy to find the exact location because of the brain covering the space like a dense fog. There was also a sense of uneasiness that seemed to lose its luster for ever in every moment of the sharp cerebral palsy that poked the eye.


    But what rang in Luntia''s head at that moment wasn''t the desire to get out of here and not to get hurt or survive.


    ''The knights will die, if it stays like this way.¡¯


    There are mothers and riders, as well as senior members and executive knights. No matter how powerful Qin is, he is showing. By all means, it was absurd to surpass them all.


    But "fighting" and "protecting" are clearly different areas.


    In this thunderstorm, will other strongmen be able to protect all the knights on the brink of death?


    I couldn''t bring myself to be sure. First of all, his knights, who were the first to jump in to stop the flames of business, had no one to protect them.


    Their main soldier himself is fighting with Jean.


    Above all.


    ''She''s not the kind of person to protect the knights.¡¯


    a gnawing luntia Rosa was still sitting at the top of her class and not taking any other action.


    It wasn''t because she hated Rosa that she was so sure.


    Just Rosa Looncandel, my mother...¡­.


    It was a perception that he would not save enough guardian knights to be swept away by the sword of the 12th rider.


    I think they''re useless in Looncandel.


    Or they try to leave more powerful articles in the Sword Garden. Rosa, recognized by Luntia, was such a person.


    The same was true of Rosa, which is perceived by others.


    She was a great man enough to do that.


    No screams could be heard, as was the case with the up-and-down. But everyone knew, not to mention Luntia.


    How agonizingly shrieked the guards who were burned by flames and brains.


    Charles was infused with the light of a new ogre.


    She decided how to end this fight.


    "The youngest, for you have shown me the glorious sword......I''ll have to answer the sword that matches it."


    What was in her eyes, full of flesh and shock, a new will.


    a long-forgotten sense of responsibility as a rider


    Looncandel Third Vigy


    ? ??


    As Luntia stretched Charles forward, there was only one egg-sized circle in the air filled with brain energy. The circle was emitting a foreign glow alone, seemingly disallowing no intrusion.


    Tung!


    Jean''s signature towards the circle bounced off.


    It was unexpected that the signature, strengthened by the Ming and Wang Rim sword, was bouncing so much, and the circle of Geum Hwan-sik was getting bigger and bigger and expanding its territory.


    Though strong enough to bounce off the sigmund, Qin strangely did not feel the circle of Geum Hwan-sik threatening.


    ''Conduct? Or is it Vigie? Either way, it''s a sword with a strange feeling of separation.¡¯


    a sword of no intention of murder


    Not long after, Qin was able to recognize that the purpose of this sword was not in murder.


    As expected, the third Bigi Geumhwansik was the only sword in Looncandel to protect others. A hard sword that draws a circle acts as a shield.


    I came to a conclusion without difficulty.


    ''If it breaks, that''s enough.¡¯


    The blood of the brain and the body of a fighter were bubbling up in the photocardium. If the blow didn''t bring him down, he would have wielded a deeper and stronger force again.


    I didn''t mean to finish it properly today because I was too tired.


    I didn''t mean to use only enough power not to kill my opponent. To see the end in some form.


    It was a sword that endured even the great sword of teenage knight Shilderay.


    No matter how solid Runtia''s gold exchange system is. However, it was not possible to keep the Ming Dynasty sword from being stopped.


    Pajigit, jabbing!


    The same result came out again this time when Sigmund flashed again. The blade of the knife bounced off the ring of the larger gold medal ceremony.


    But in the whirlpool and in the brain, Jean saw clearly. Luntia, who blocked the second inspection, spits out a handful of blood.


    He was already seriously injured before the gold exchange ceremony.


    It was unclear whether the dogs could be stopped even if they were unfolded while their bodies were intact.


    It is natural for Luntia to feel heavy, as she unfolded with severe injuries.


    She risked her life.


    However, his determination to deal with Jin was different. Not to kill Jean, but to protect his knights from him.


    The roar of a sword and a ring striking.


    Not a single word of conversation could come and go in between, but Chin could understand her mindset.


    It was because I have seen many times what the faces of those who wanted to save people are like.


    ''You''re not the kind of person to take lightly, my second sister.¡¯


    It was rather reassuring.


    If she tries her best to stop the Ming Dynasty, the innocent guards will not die.


    Even so.


    I don''t intend to bury mercy at the end of the knife.


    Jean was wielding her signature with a mind that it would not matter if Luntia died.


    It is a place where everyone in the family is watching.


    If you don''t look good, the declaration will lose its meaning.


    "If you live, you will be recognized as a worthy competitor, sister."


    Crack! Crack!


    A huge molar seemed to rip the prey apart. Runtia''s bleeding increased as the test continued to fall over the ring.


    On the other hand, Sigmund became more and more fierce. The thunderstorms that moved along the Sigmund poured onto the ring of goldfish, like a heavy rain.


    Charles'' sword holding the ring was shaking. She has already endured more than 50 percent of the power of the Ming and Wang Rim Sword for more than thirty years, so the limit has come.


    Suddenly, the shape of the brain that hit the ring changed.


    3rd Sword Penalty.


    The awning of Dan sin, which contained the power of Ming and Gunnim swords, had overwhelming energy even in the midst of the brain energy that had encroached everywhere.


    When the five awls pushed in at the same time, the ring of Geum Hwan-sik was finally broken. Luntia did not miss Charles until the end.


    The thunder of Ming and Dagger were already sweeping her and flying toward knights holding out outside.


    As soon as she was about to give off her brain one more time, Chin saw the phosphorus of Luntia, who had stopped in the same posture as the gold exchange ceremony.


    Lost consciousness, dead. There was no need to confirm either.


    a stride-footed gin


    It was Rosa, sitting at the top like a lyric, that Jean''s gaze was on. Now it was time to break the boss.


    As soon as I''m about to give off one more stroke.


    Took.......


    Suddenly something hard and sharp poked Jin''s back lightly.


    It was Charles, the sword of Luntia.


    Nevertheless, Chin turned around and did not confirm the appearance of her second sister. Knowing that barely putting the Charles on her back is the last force left for her.


    Jean thought it wasn''t Charles that touched her back, but the will that held it.


    It''s a will to respect a man as a brother and a warrior.


    Slap...!


    Soon after Luntia collapsed, the eyes of Jean and Rosa met.


    [Can you keep sitting like that?]

 390 Episode 117. Who is the real Looncandel (10)

    The spirits of the Ming and Qing Dynasties were getting stronger and stronger.


    It was as if lightning from all over the world was pouring into the garden of the sword. While the earth was being broken into pieces by the lightning. A golden hwansik''s oracle fluttered like a petal between the mother and father and mother.


    For a few seconds, Rosa looked down at her youngest son without answering.


    With all the cataclysmic fields smashed, only the chief seat where Rosa sat was as tall as a giant tree left alone. Neither the flames of the fire nor the brain of the Ming and Wang dynasties were able to penetrate her energy.


    Just by capturing Rosa''s gaze, Jean was overwhelmed with a sense of being weighed down by the mountains.


    Even though Rosa has yet to show her strength, she is suffocated by the sharp energy that comes through her brain.


    ''Stronger than I''ve ever imagined.¡¯


    I can affirm.


    His mother, Rosa Looncandel, is more powerful than any enemy Jean has ever met. He has the power to go far beyond what he had expected.


    Also, of course it had to be.


    The person sitting in that upper seat and looking down at himself is none other than the second-in-command of the great Looncandel.


    The second king of Looncandel, who has long led the Sword Garden on behalf of Xiron, has been recognized by all families in name and reality, and is admired and praised by all swordsmen in the world.


    It would have been rather disappointing if he had not felt this much pressure to confront such a location-oriented character.


    Slowly


    Rosa rose from her seat.


    Just a little bit higher in sight, but the sense of hypocrisy has multiplied beyond comparison with sitting. The body became heavy as if it had been submerged.


    "I was careless, but I never thought I''d beat Luntia and come to this mother''s door."


    You can''t read any emotion in a calm voice.


    In Jin''s head, memories of Ilsun Rosa passed like a scene that passed by quickly. The memories of the past, not of the enemy, but of the time when we recognized them as "mothers."


    A mother who had been suspended for two days after she was deported. Before he was deported, he had broken the rules of his family and handed over some information in case he became a jockey.


    ''I''m sure you knew Joshua had cursed me when I was in the cradle, but why the hell?''


    Why was he so abominable when dealing with himself?


    Was it his last conscience as a mother? Rosa Looncandel can''t be a weak human being with a conscience.


    Unable to know.


    I don''t want to know, and I won''t be able to understand the reason forever.


    But the only thing that matters is breaking that chair.


    One symbol of the Looncandel that Rosa is showing now, a great blemish on the authority of the second-in-command.


    Sigmund''s brain was thickened.


    I didn''t know she was so relaxed yet, either.]


    "Stay talking."


    [If it were my father, I''m sure he''d still be there.]]


    Rosa grinned.


    "I''ll admit that you have achieved great growth."


    [Maybe, I could give you a chance.]


    "An opportunity..."


    [Everyone in the family saw my strength. It means that Looncandel saw the possibility of winning the lottery.]


    Rosa''s sword came out of the cut, and there was a faint, sharp sound.


    [In this situation, do you really think a second-term player can be a patriarch?]]


    "So, do you want me to give you strength, not second-term?"


    [No, I don''t need your strength to ascend the throne.]


    Jin went on to say this.


    [Gone somewhere in due course. When I become a housekeeper, there is no place for my mother in the Sword Garden.]


    Despite such a strong provocation, Rosa was not angry.


    Rather, she seemed to smile contentedly.


    Yeah, you know what''s Looncandel, that''s the look.


    It also meant she recognized Jean.


    On the other hand, it was a smile that suggested that Jin was not yet his match.


    ''I''ll break that arrogant thought.¡¯


    There was a bloody smell in his mouth. The use of the Ming and Wanggeorim swords followed by the commercial paintings has led to the danger of reverse flow.


    Rosa was also relaxed because she knew it.


    She also regarded this incident as a victory for Jin by just coming all the way here anyway.


    As he said, he showed off his strength in front of everyone in the family, and now there will be a big and definite variable in the succession structure of the family.


    Perhaps the family fell into uncontrollable confusion. Rosa had already been predicting that this day would come one day, from the moment Jean returned, from the time when Zion forgave him.


    "You are too greedy to stop now that you have gained practical benefits."


    Rosa opened her mouth with her sword standing.


    "Come up, son."


    Her aegum, ''grazed'' was colored with dazzling light. A sword that shines like a lighthouse in a storm of shriveled brain.


    There was a scene of broken rocks rising into the air like bubbles and breaking under Rosa''s energy.


    Before long, Jean began to move slowly.


    And as soon as he took his first step, those gathered here felt another ominous sense of incompatibility weighing on their shoulders.


    It was because of the sudden earthquake.


    Following Qin''s steps, the entire Sword Garden began to fluctuate little by little.


    Boom, boom, boom. In the intense noise of the brain, a new heavy sound was rising.


    The earthquake was the sound of drums announcing the change of the Ming and Wang Rim Sword.


    Only those who passed the sigmunds could sing it.


    Pluto dagger thrower type 10 dagger type 2


    Battle of the Ming and Qing Dynasties


    A roar, indicating that one person has reached the pinnacle among the kings of light.


    It''s nothing more than a boost in energy before a fight begins.


    It is only after the second battle that the enemy will be destroyed.


    Rosa''s eyes widened.


    Again, and more.


    To witness the megalomaniac of Jean was a phenomenon that even she could not help but be shocked.


    "You still have this kind of power?¡­!¡¯


    a mystery


    The first thing Rosa thought of.


    Living as a warrior for decades, I''ve never seen anything like this. I didn''t think it would be strange to fall into the backflow right now, and I could have been more overwhelming than I''ve ever shown!


    But Jin, his youngest son was human.


    As long as we were human beings, we couldn''t help paying no price for going against the rules of the world. Rosa immediately recognized what Jean had walked on.


    Life


    It was his own life that Jean had secured to spread this power.


    Are you saying that you''re going to risk your death for breaking one of the symbols, the boss I''m sitting on? Right after getting so much?''


    Even if you don''t have to break Rosa''s boss.


    Today Jean got a lot of things beyond description. Even if he were to fall down immediately, what would come to his eyes after he awoke would be numerous swordsmen who were willing to offer their loyalty.


    And yet you risk your life, what the hell is that...¡­.


    Rosa, who thought so far, gritted her teeth.


    Just a moment ago, the mind that I had thought of gin with scorn. Yes, you know what the Looncandel is, judgment made with a smile.


    He realized that the judgment was wrong and arrogant.


    ''This is Looncandel, Mother.¡¯


    Like a man forever thirsty for struggle, not backing down when he has to fight. Even an enemy who is clearly stronger than himself is getting tired of the fighting spirit.


    Even when the opponent thinks the fight is over, it creates a strange phenomenon that can deny it.


    That was what Jean thought, what members of the old Looncandel thought.


    Out of nowhere, black clouds covered the sky, as if tens of millions of migratory birds had flown in.


    Under that sinister cloud, all that can be intact is the Ming king and the one who reigns over it.


    Currrr....!


    A sheer absurdity of epilepsy poured in.


    Thousands of streams of thunder were striking the ground without warning. A tidal wave of brainwashing through the Sword Garden.


    Riders and elders fought battles everywhere. With all your might, with a breathless face. Somehow, to protect the knights from this disaster, a decisive battle was fought.


    But even a dozen simultaneous duels seemed as small as the struggle of a microorganism amid thousands and tens of thousands of brainwashes.


    Can I call this a sword?


    Shouldn''t we call it power?


    The swordsmen who stopped the epilepsy felt like they were in a long, dark nightmare.


    I couldn''t believe with my eyes that this terrible dream began with a jockey.


    Rosa, who had been relaxed all along, was also frantic.


    Every time her sword drew its trajectory, a bunch of thunder had been erased, but the clouds had grown more and more ferocious in throwing up the epilepsy.


    Jean was tramping through the mess. Like a king walking in his own territory, he was moving proudly toward Rosa.


    A sign with a powerful resonant sound.


    It is Rosa''s neck that the blade is facing. Sitting in a high-altitude manner was uncanny bitterness in the sight of a mad-wielding mother everywhere.


    It was time to adorn the grand finale of the declaration.


    Chuck!


    When Jean lifted the sign, like a lie.


    The thunder stopped. The noisy epilepsy that seemed to signal the end of the world just now disappeared.


    Like those who awoke from their nightmares, the swordsmen who looked around, suddenly calm, were enchanted.


    But thunder is not gone.


    The thunder was just converging towards the edge of the Sigmund''s blade at high speed. So many brains were entering without a hitch with just one of a single sword.


    It''s the first time everyone''s seen for the first time.


    I knew what would happen next. That pale blade that devoured all that demonic brain, will now fall to Rosa.


    The distance between the two facing each other was short.


    Jean hit the sword honestly, with her center.


    Rosa can''t avoid this sword anyway. The only choice she could make was a head-on counter-offer as second-in-command of Looncandel.


    Pick...!


    The moment Sigmund and the frenzy hit each other, the veins burst in Rosa''s eyes. In an instant the red-eyed eyes were thinning and growing and twitching.


    It was the first time I saw Rosa''s crying face, even though it was blood tears.


    The boss she was sitting on, the high ground that was standing alone, collapsed like a giant''s finger.


    [I, 12th-class Jean Luncandel.]


    Just before the ceremony was clouded, Jean managed to finish her last words.


    [The housekeeper... ...will be.]


    When Jean collapsed, Rosa threw up a handful of blood.


    The swordsmen had no choice but to fall into a strange separation as if reality were falling apart when they saw her blue face and a faint gin.

 391 118. Uncoverable (1)

    October 1, 1799.


    the heart of the Black Sea


    There is a man running with dark blood, intestines, and flesh all over his body.


    It''s the Guardian Khan. In his arms was a letter from an executive engineer who came to the beginning of the Black Sea.


    It has already been more than 10 years since the letter about Qin was delivered to the public. Khan had a more serious face than ever.


    I couldn''t look at the contents of the letter, but I heard from the executive engineer what happened to my family.


    ''You have to go as soon as possible. Before the Lord entered the realm of the Five Kings of the Black Sea...¡­.¡¯


    The territory of the Five Kings of the Black Sea.


    Zion and his knights were now to go beyond the depths into the land ruled by the kings of the Black Sea themselves.


    Khan was last seen by an executive engineer while inspecting the entrance and vicinity of the Black Sea.


    This cursed land has always been the case, but from the realm of the Five Kings of the Black Sea, it has been a completely unknown world.


    Perhaps it will be completely cut off from the outside world for a while after entering the country.


    There were a lot of mana that stuck to me today. One, one, and one, are the ones who could be the devil of mine with time and opportunity, and Khan had to fight for another full day even as he entered the heart.


    Whoo-hoo. Whoo-hoo. ....


    It was when the main body of Zion began to be seen, and it was at a point where it could not stand any longer. Fortunately, they were still before entering the Black Sea 5th King''s Zone.


    The Siron and the knights were taking a short break after a long time, making fire with the dead bodies of mana.


    "My lord."


    Khan lowered his head, breathing. The foul smell of the devil''s carcass stung my nose.


    "What''s the matter, Khan?"


    Siron floated in the air, as always in its upright position. The knights'' haggard faces were contrasting his clean faces.


    "I have an urgent letter from home. It''s about the 12th jockey."


    a wide-eyed theory


    "Come on."


    Khan extended his letter to him in an extremely polite gesture.


    Gains!


    For other knights except Khan, it was very unfamiliar for him to open the seal with a curious look.


    Khan felt a curious pride in the fact.


    ''It''s the first time since the first term that a housekeeper has been seen like that.¡¯


    ''I''ve heard it a few times from senior black knights, but it seems like the expectations the owner has on the 12th rider are great.¡¯


    While the black knights were amazed, there was one thing that made them wonder if it would be okay to step in.


    [Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!]


    It was a legendary mare, Ozdock.


    Of course, Ciron never responded to Ozdock''s flattering voice.


    Instead, it was the black knight''s chilly eyes that flew to Ozdock. To close the mouth immediately and quietly sit in the corner.


    Unfortunately, Ozdock could not read the current (even take the inaction of the poem as a positive sign) and continued to speak cheerfully.


    Because I was tired.


    Without a word of conversation, the days of murder and battle, which continued in a dull manner every day, were a burden even for him, the inner mana who had lived for two thousand years.


    A light joke, or a little chatter! Ozdock wanted to say anything, please.


    [He, if you''re a 12th grader. You''re the youngest son who fought with me. The one that took off my inner seams. Oh, of course that doesn''t mean it''s a waste. It''ll be used for something valuable...... hehe. Your son was a wonderful man. He was handsome......haha! Don''t hit me. I''m sorry!]


    Eventually, when the ugly knights came forward and tried to shut Ozdock''s mouth, Xiron lightly raised his hand to restrain them.


    "Leave it alone."


    "Yes!"


    Ozdock scratched his back head awkwardly as he bowed with a fist that the black knights were about to make.


    [Sorry, sir. I just felt like I was having fun with you. Well, um...... I''ll get the car out of here!]


    As Ozdock said, there was already a faint smile around the mouth of Siron.


    I started to read the letter.


    (Gaju, a 12-gear accident.)


    "That''s Zedro."


    I could tell as soon as I saw the first line. When he was young, he was the only brother among his own brothers who kept his handwriting alive.


    (He leaked information about the tomb of the first family member through the 7th rider. You''ve probably known about him before, but that alone has caused a stir in the family.


    Do you know what happened while everyone was waiting to check the authenticity of the case when he came back?


    As soon as he got back, he had a fight with the elder Zorden. So the elder cut off his arms. King Seong came and treated him, but he almost never wielded the sword like he used to.)


    As the gap between the lines narrowed, Ozdok knelt down and said, "No, a teacup." He thrust out the skull of a demon containing tea water.


    The tea-boiled fire was a fire made by the corpse of a demon, and it was indeed a terrible tea. But no one will believe that the car is one of the greatest luxuries to enjoy here.


    (Anyways, right after the treatment...)... he declared that he would return Looncandel to the names of the horsemen.


    Then he overpowered the elders who blocked him, and the third rider went head-to-head.)


    The eyes of the poet grew bigger. The sight of Ozdock and the black knights had no choice but to be surprised.


    Three-timer, Luntia.


    If the child had lost to Jean, it must have been because he was careless. Even so, Luntia''s defeat to Jin came as a fresh shock to Ciron as well.


    Whether it''s because of one carelessness or the result of Jin reaching another level.


    To lose is to lose.


    (The battleground where the incident happened disappeared without a trace, and almost destroyed the courtyard and the women''s quarters.


    Following the fire-wielding Magum, the frantic lightning...... this is hard to explain. You should have seen it yourself.


    I knew the madman would turn the family upside down one day, but I didn''t know he would have such a big accident.


    Below is a summary of the damage done to the Sword Garden to cover the 12th term.


    an acting housekeeper


    2nd, 4th, 5th, 6th, 7th, 8th, 9th, 10th, 11th.


    A third-term player;a serious injury.


    Twelve riders, critical.


    The Black Prosecutor''s Office Chairman, the Court President, and the People''s Association President Gyeongsang-do Province


    a moderate injury of more than 50 per cent in the senate


    Defensive knights 1st place, 40 percent or more.


    12 heavy injuries, 54 minor injuries.


    a large number of others injured


    No combat personnel dead.


    No casualties in noncombat personnel.


    At the request of my family, the second phase of the Hupester King''s Emergency Paid, the entire blockade of the Hupester Allies'' Mobile Gate and the control of the press.


    The Sword''s Garden brings back all the dispatched drivers and maintains a wartime status.


    ......The exact list of casualties is detailed in the last chapter.


    The acting governor suffered a deep internal injury because he did not avoid a blow that contained his soul at the end.


    The medical staff says you need to be extremely stable for a while.That''sir.


    Can you believe it? It''s not a sudden raid by the Jipple headquarters, it''s not a bismantle, it''s not a rebellion.


    It''s all because of the force of a 12-year-old individual. By the force of that bravado, not yet twenty years old!


    elder brother


    If possible, you''d better come back for a while. It will be a great help to the members of the family.


    It''ll be a pleasure to see him grow up in person.)


    Hahahaha...!


    a sudden burst of laughter


    Ozdock tried to laugh softly, but when his eyes met Zion, he had no choice but to shut his mouth tightly.


    Since the theory erased the laughter at that moment.


    At this point, the articles were anxious to find out the contents of the letter.


    So I glanced at Khan. You''ve been in charge of correspondence on the 12th rider for a while, so give it a try.


    "Lady, is the situation at home not so bad as I have heard?¡±


    "What did you hear?¡±


    "I''ve heard from Cron that the entire Hufester has been sealed off and is in a state of war."


    "That''s what the letter says. That doesn''t mean it''s a problem to be covered, but everyone must have been very shocked."


    "Honestly, I''m worried about the 12th rider."


    "What we have to worry about is the land beyond."


    Khan and the knights nodded heavily. Beyond the depths of the heart were the gaze of the kings of the Black Sea.


    Five kings of the Black Sea, now only a few more days to reach. One day ahead, Luna, Vanessa and Tuben were scouting.


    There will be many days on the land where even the arguments will have to be fought with all their might.


    Srreuk, Xiron handed the letter back to the front page. It was to re-watch what had been annoying since the first reading.


    Twelve riders, critical.


    Serious and serious are quite different in meaning. After the ''declaration of a horse prosecutor'', Jin was still unconscious and unable to get out of his bed.


    At the end of the letter, as Jed asked Ciron to come back for a while, it was no different.


    It meant that the 12-year-old''s flame should not be extinguished as it is. If possible, it also meant empowering.


    Ciron was the first time in his life that Jed had asked him to do so.


    "It would be rude to have a battle with the kings of the Black Sea and to care about the family story."


    Though asked by Jed, Ciron had no intention of coming back and looking at it himself.


    "But before we miss the time, we must pay reasonable compensation."


    The compensation that Ciron says was not about the incident that Jin caused this time.


    I''ll report to the Lord that the first man to find this beast was a twelve-gear. If the Lord judges that the devil is worthy, there will be rewards.


    The words Tuben left to Jean as he took Ozdock.


    Ozdock was proving his full value after joining Siron''s expedition.


    Although his memory was a bit hazy, he made a great contribution to finding the territory of the kings of the Black Sea.


    After entering the realm of kings, he was still useful.


    "Kan."


    "Yes, my lord."


    "Contact your home at once, and take action so that Jean can use it."

 392 118. Uncoverable (2)

    * * *


    As Siron said, it was not something that could be obscured.


    He blocked the entire Hufester, controlled all the media, and strictly prohibited anyone waiting in the family at the time of the "declaration of a state prosecutor."


    In the middle of the Sword Garden, the dogs, jeon, and a dozen duel machines were held at once, following the Uphwa.


    The fight in the heart of the city''s Carlon is something the residents can''t help but know.


    It means that covering was not a battle of scale.


    Through the informants of each force already mixed among the residents, the blue created by Qin was quickly spreading beyond the Sword Garden to all parts of the world.


    The speed at which the rumor expanded was thundering fast and intense.


    Even if you block it or cover it, the waves hit it.


    "...oh, my God, I asked you if you were going to commit treason, and I didn''t know you''d do this. If it''s not treason, what is it?¡±


    The Holy Land of Vanquela, the Oval Office of King Seong.


    As soon as he heard the news from the church''s spies, Lani touched his forehead with a disturbed face. As soon as the godfather sneaks out at dawn and heals you, he''s in this big accident...¡­.


    "I should have looked into it from when I had to give my arm a chance. Hoo, what do you think? Do you think Lord Qin is safe at the momentarily.


    The gentlemen shook their heads.


    "The boundaries were too tight to recognize for themselves, but according to the leaks from residents of the city of Kalon and from each power source. I don''t think it''s very good."


    "There are rumors that he''s in critical condition, as well as that he''s already dead."


    "What, death!"


    "......no one has been able to identify Jean Looncandel since the incident."


    "Ha."


    A gentleman stepped forward and opened his mouth as if he had made up his mind.


    "Your Majesty, as a priest, as a child of the grace of Ayula. If I dare say a word...... you must make a decision for the benefactor of your country."


    After the Sungguk incident, the symbol of the name "Jin Looncandel" in the Sungguk was comparable to that of King Seong.


    Moreover, the well-known people are aware that Jin has been giving astronomical support to the Holy Land ever since, so this is a straightforward statement.


    Laney said, "I''ve been agonizing over my serious face for a while.


    "...okay, Hufester has issued phase 2 of the emergency.Ji-man, if I formally ask for a visit, I''ll have no choice but to respond. I''ll go myself and check his condition, and I''ll take care of it. But."


    Laney continued his backbiting as he looked at the determined newbies.


    "As far as I know, he''s always someone with a plan. I''m sure it wasn''t thought. Maybe I''ll come forward and give his enemies a strange excuse in the future. Besides, Lord Qin or his guardian dragon have not asked me directly yet. I''ll wait for more news first!"


    The gods bowed to Laney''s decision.


    If there were serious problems with Jean''s life and death, the Holy Father was going to help him by all means possible.


    * * *


    "Grandfather!"


    At the same time, talks about Qin were also going on in Beemont''s Geomhwangseong Fortress.


    The moment Dante found Ron with an urgent face, he was hearing the same news from the knights of the Highlands.


    And he also touched his forehead just like Rani.


    It was not because of Jean that he was disturbed. Obviously, there is no way to appease his grandson, who will shout, "I will run to the Sword Garden right away."


    "Is our grandson here?"


    "Soja, I dare say. Soza may be the last time she sees you today."


    The last time, it was Ron Hai-lan, who had a thick head from the start.


    "......what''s wrong with my grandson? What did you eat wrong? Hmhmhm.


    "The device will immediately head to the Sword Garden."


    "Well, it''s Dante."


    "Even if you stop me, I will definitely go. Even if you and your family are all laughing at me, I''m determined to go. But shamefully, I would like to ask you one last favor."


    "He, heh, heh... Just tell me."


    "Help me save my friend. Also, just in case. If, indeed, my friend is already dead. Please respect whatever my choice is."


    If Qin died, he would hit the sword in the garden alone. Naturally, at the end of it would be the humiliation of the entire Highland struggling to save death or maim life, or Dante.


    It''s not food. It''s evil.


    From the first time Ron saw the scumbag who lured his pure grandson, no. I felt some ominousness since I was so excited that my grandson met his friend after coming back from the foot-and-mouth village.


    "If you give your grandson the crotch, he may fall into the hands of the devil, as a result."


    The thought alone cost me a thousand dollars. It just seemed like a good result that Jean was already dead. It''s a family that''s been grooming so hard to give it to your grandson!


    "Dante Hailan, my dear grandson."


    "Yes, grandpa."


    "First of all, calm down. This old man didn''t teach you that much."


    "I know. To my shame, however, the element cannot be valued more than the family or friends. The element is not enough to become a household."


    Dante was enough, even if he had given up his next post as a housekeeper and lost all his rights, he would go alone to the Sword Garden. That was the grandson Ron knew.


    Of course you can''t look at it with your eyes open.


    "That''s not what I mean. You don''t trust your friends."


    Then Dante''s eyes became round, as if he had been beaten in the back of his head.


    I got caught, Ron thought so.


    "As far as I know, to kill......No, your naked Looncandel. He''s not the one to go so vain. a dirty schemer always behind him I''m sure he''ll show up without a hitch."


    I didn''t mean it. I thought that there was nothing strange about dying because I had such a big accident, but I needed to mix lies because I had to stop my grandson first.


    It''s just amazing how simple it is. Only one word left Dante very impressed him a lot.


    "My grandfather..."! Come to think of it, I think so! No, that''s right. There must be a possibility for him! Soza thought rashly!"


    "Huh, yes. So just sit tight and wait. There''s nothing better than closed training. If you''re a friend, you have to trust your friend. If it''s known that you''re in a situation where you have to make a decision, this old man will come forward himself."


    Dante lowered his head with his eyes glistening.


    "Thank you, grandfather! I''ll go to the training center right away!"


    "Yes, hold the sword and let your head cool."


    Hustled, Dante had no choice but to retreat gladly. I didn''t expect my grandfather''s promise to come forward, but I felt like my burden was going down when I came out so cooperative.


    And as soon as Dante entered the training camp, Ron called up the knights and gave them orders:


    "As soon as Jean Looncandel is confirmed to be maimed or dead, take measures to ensure that the closure training of cattlemen continues for ten years. Block it tightly so it can never come out. No sadness, no despair, no anger in it. To sublimate them all to the sword."


    "Your name!"


    That was the best I could do for my beloved grandson if Jean went wrong.


    Ten years without seeing his grandson is more painful than any torture, but he cannot let his grandson die because of his camp or wage war with Looncandel.


    * * *


    "Yes, my son-in-law......What do I do?"


    a tragic palace


    said Talaris, lying sideways in a bed made of ice.


    The peddlers at the top of the goldfish trimmed her nails and claws ceaselessly, and the water-tailed people were massaging her scalp with a slow touch.


    "Daughter, your husband. He might be dead."


    "Jin. Die. Inside."


    "Hey, dark flames. Change the word order. That''s a load of crap!¡±


    The top glared at the dark flame.


    "Ann, Jean, die."


    "Oh, not like that!"


    "Dead, Jean, An."


    "Ha, there you go. I''m the one who expected it. If you''re going to do that, why don''t you just go kill him?"


    "Loud, just concentrate on what you''re doing. Huh? Lovers are coming soon. If you don''t like fingernails or claws then, you''re all kicked out. I''ll pretend I don''t know if I''m eaten by a wild animal or something."


    Ssak ssak!


    While the little Sioux were busy moving, Talaris looked at his daughter''s back with a playful face.


    "Oh yeah, why don''t you go and see if you''re worried?¡±


    "I don''t think that''s necessary, given her reaction. I''ll be damned if I go now."


    "Oh, you mean you''re worried?"


    Bam!


    Siris stood up, punching lightly against the ice table.


    "Mother, do you think I''m a fool?"


    "Oh, I''m surprised. Why are you so angry all of a sudden?¡±


    "One thing disappeared from the warehouse. You don''t think I know that the first deacon of Looncandel came and took it?"


    The reason why Siris was angry was no different.


    "When else have you searched the warehouse?¡±


    "It''s already been 10 years since my mother stopped managing underwater warehouses. I checked every single day on behalf of my mother when I was waiting at the palace.¡±


    A new item that had been enshrined for a long time in the basement of the palace.


    Numerus blood.


    She knew that the drop of blood that the butler Heinz had visited belonged to the palace.


    But now that Looncandel has claimed ownership, he is in a bad mood.


    "Well, when did I ever tell you that it was our thing...¡­.¡±


    "Whose warehouse is that? It belongs to a tragic palace. It means that Looncandel can''t be used recklessly.


    "That''s something I made a long time ago from Zion, anyway. I tried to steal ownership while you were in charge, but I failed.¡±


    "Anyways, I''m upset to see Looncandel treating us like a warehouse."


    "Then why don''t you pay for anything? Jean, to him. Don''t be mean to your mother."


    "I''m planning to do so anyway.


    Talaris, who shakes his head as Siris jerks around and escapes from Daejeon.


    "She''s my daughter, but sometimes it''s heavy. Anyway, it''s originally from Looncandel, and it''s used to save his husband. What''s so annoying about that?¡±


    "That, that, all."


    Suddenly, when the Dark Flame opened its mouth, the eyes of Talaris and the little Su-in gathered.


    "Ae, Justice, Well, Bad, Table, Hyun. Hump, silver, friendship, uh, frown. Expression."


    "Oh, yeah. He wanted to give it back to him, even if he did? That makes sense."


    At that point, Fang had no choice but to cry out with his eyes wide open.


    "Yi, yi. yi! Look at this. You can speak in the right order! Hey, why did you do that earlier!"


    "I did, I tried."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "Now even these things are getting angry in front of me. You really want to be kicked out? When you''re done trimming your nails, get a special flavor."


    While the Geumseol people hurried to prepare for the trip.


    Talaris thought about what choice Kellyak Zipple would make. About Jin''s ''declaration of a horse prosecutor''.


    ''Siron will soon enter the realm of the Five Kings of the Black Sea......I hope Kellyak doesn''t know that.¡¯


    If you know.


    It was also possible for Zipple to declare an all-out war on Looncandel.

 393 Episode 118. Uncoverable (3)

    * * *


    When I opened my eyes, the first thing I saw was two people.


    Gilly with red eyes full of weeping, Murakan comforting her shoulders.


    Confident that the two would have been around all the time, I felt wrapped up in something like silk that could no longer be warm.


    "Little!"


    "Dear old man!


    Gilly and Murakhan lowered themselves and checked the condition of Qin.


    "Gilly, Murakan."


    "Sir, are you sure you''re feeling better? Are you anywhere uncomfortable or stuffy?"


    "Nothing like that at all. Dead. Dead? Do I have a dead knight in my hand?"


    It was a problem that I was worried about until just before I collapsed.


    He did not want to kill innocent knights in his family''s fight.


    Of course, the majority were obviously weaker than themselves and loyal to their families, even if they were "enemies."


    Even when such articles are to be cut down in the future, they want to deal with them through honorable fights or proper purges, not with this kind of "attack." Just like when he dealt with Joshua''s knights who followed behind him in Samil.


    "No, sir."


    "Good thing."


    [And I will give one order to the members of the House of Horsemen.]


    Protect them with all your might, so that not a single guardian of my sword may die.]


    It was also meaningful that what he said during the Ming and Wang Rim sword was kept.


    The members under the banner didn''t really throw themselves to follow Jin''s orders, but the result is that they look like that.


    "Are you sure you''re worried about the knights as soon as you wake up, kid? Strawberry pie and how long I''ve been...¡­.¡±


    "I know, I''m sorry to have worried you.¡±


    Gilly breathed a sigh of relief as Jean gently hugged the two. Murakhan said it was gross, so he got out right away.


    "No, I was very worried as soon as you returned."


    "What''s Gilly worried about? The family just gave them too much treatment.


    Jean naturally turned to Murakhan.


    "Murakan, did Lord Tellot really give Gilly a humane treatment?"


    "Oh, he knows something. I thought you made me feel more comfortable here than when I was cleaning up for you."


    "Ho Min-ho, of course you did. But after the incident, it occurred to me that Gilden and other elders might have been involved in Gilly''s sake.¡±


    "If I had, would I have let it alone?"


    "That''s true."


    "And there''s no one who''s jumping out of his way to mess with you in this situation? Hahaha, it''s crazy. Your mother and her third-term are still in intensive care, and the senate boys are all in a state of distraction."


    Still, the sword''s garden was in shock. Jin''s performance easily surpassed the expectations of all Looncandel.


    Of course, everyone who watched Jean immediately lost consciousness and spread a dangerous sword with her life as security.


    But he is only 19.


    At an age when the terms and around the corner. At that age, is there anyone else who can overturn Looncandel even if he risked his life?


    All those who had experienced it could affirm. It remains to be seen whether even the 19-year-old Luna could have done like Jean.


    Even at the end, Rosa was seriously injured. Rosa and Luntia are still undergoing intensive medical treatment.


    Even those who hated Jin had to admit that he had more potential than Luna.


    "It''s worth seeing."


    "Dumb little bastard, how many days have you been lying down for a little effort?"


    "A little bit, I was pretty great."


    That''s great.


    In the garden of the sword, which had been flowing in a lukewarm manner, I felt that it was not embarrassing to express it by myself. Thanks to him, my arms were cut off as soon as I got here, and I was lost.


    "Yes, it was great. But if we do it one more time, then there will be no answer."


    "How long have I fainted?¡±


    "Ten days."


    "It means he almost died. I think I owe Lani too much lately.¡±


    "You were in a state where even the divine power of a religious man could not guarantee recovery, little one."


    "Then who cured me? It would have been difficult for the family medical staff.¡­.¡±


    Suddenly Jean stopped talking and looked around. Come to think of it, I was in too good shape for just waking up.


    "... ...wasn''t it Numerus'' blood?"


    Murakan and Gilly nodded.


    Until just three minutes ago, his pulse was faint, his breathing was irregular, and he was unconscious. Even the photovoltaic heart was as lightless as a extinguished lamp.


    The body absorbed a drop of blood left by the extinct God and quickly regained vitality. As if all the fighting that was so great were dreams.


    "Who the hell?"


    "Your father."


    "You''re kidding, aren''t you?"


    Unconsciously, such an answer popped up.


    All my life, not once.


    Siron Looncandel, I have never imagined that my father would help me in this way.


    My father has long been aware of his good judgment, but this has been a separate matter.


    It was a direct boost to the sequencing war.


    No brothers had ever received such support from Ciron.


    "My lord, the former butler just brought it himself. He told me it was the only item in the family.¡±


    "Unfit, why such a stupid look?"


    "Just, frankly, a little surprised."


    I couldn''t immediately think of what to say in a daze.


    "No one in the family knows yet that Numerus'' blood was used against you except me, Murakan and the butler."


    "Nobody knows?"


    "Yes."


    Members of the family thought that Heinz''s visit to Jin''s room was just to see how it looked. No one expected that Ga-ju himself would have offered the blood of Numerus.


    Smiling


    Jean burst into laughter.


    "Sir?"


    "Why are you laughing?"


    "There must be a reason why my father gave Numerus blood without anyone knowing. I think I''ve been wrong about my father.¡±


    "If it''s for a reason..."


    "You don''t have to tell me you''re going to hide it. Three of us can spend some time together for a couple of days. If you go out right away, the butler will suspect you.¡±


    "Ah!"


    Recognizing the meaning, Gillie clapped her hands.


    "You don''t plan to reveal that you have received Numerus'' blood?"


    "Yes. Of the humans out there, at least half would want me dead. I wonder what they''ll look like in a few days.¡±


    "Can I do that? Since you suddenly woke up anyway, it will soon be revealed that you used Numerus''s new product."


    "You can say it was something you got when you were a backup jockey. Believe it or not, they don''t have the means to prove that it''s from their father."


    "But it''s a gift from the Lord himself......I am afraid that I will be offended by your loss."


    "You wouldn''t have given it to me secretly if you wanted to give it to me. You gave it to me, which means I can do as I please. More than that, tell me more about the family atmosphere. How many people are trying to get on me?"


    "I don''t know for sure. But Petro looked at the air currents, and he said, roughly one-tenth of the number of guardian knights, very few of the executive knights seemed to have a favor in you."


    "For now, it''s going to be hard to make sure of the identification of the pia. If the articles of neutrality and other riders are about 20%, the rest are the forces of the senate and Joshua."


    "Yes."


    Even if all the neutral forces were assembled (even though it would not be easy), it was still an overwhelmingly advantageous battle between the Senate and Joshua.


    It is clear that Qin caused tremendous repercussions.


    Nevertheless, "stern vested interests" do not always collapse easily. It was a popular story not only for Looncandel but also for all the groups that exist in the world.


    "In addition, most of Hufester''s other shamanists have long since Joshua completed the siege, so the people who are attached to Joshua will not easily change their positions in the future.¡±


    "I don''t understand what human beings are. You''re the only one who''s seen half the sword''s garden and doesn''t change?"


    "Nobody''s dead.¡±


    It was fortunate that no one was killed at the time.


    On the other hand, it also showed the limits of an individual''s power.


    The reason why there was no single death in the terrible sword and brain sword that literally spread out as a raid was because this was Looncandel.


    "When I was a backup jockey, even Luna''s sister was in trouble when she came to see me and my father. It''s true that individual force is very important, but you can never deal with Looncandel alone. Everyone knows that, so they keep supporting Joshua. Because it''s stable."


    "Then those who seem to have a favor for you said 10 percent, so I''ll have to make sure they get it. Shall I meet him?¡±


    "You?"


    "But I''m still quite symbolic of this damn Looncandel, aren''t I? If I start bringing in the knights in earnest, it''ll work pretty well...¡­.¡±


    Jin and Gilly, who imagined the scene, burst into laughter at the same time.


    "Is that funny?"


    "It will only hurt your self-esteem, Murakan. If they were the ones who would turn around looking at you, they would have."


    "Hurry up and get your strength back, ha!"


    "And I have no intention of meeting people who have a good will for me.¡±


    "What? Why?"


    "You seem to like me, so please be on my side. It''s not very attractive. I''ll make them follow me, saying they''ll swear allegiance to me even if I stay still. I''ll only show you when I need to. That''s how he''s gonna expand his power in Looncandel.¡­.¡±


    Jean made eye contact with the two and said the back story.


    "First of all, it is the other forces that need to be met in person."


    As usual, Jean intended to build up her strength from the outside.


    "Beams and Lutheran magic federal families, Hufester''s Mucha, which is still open to overture, the super-first mercenaries such as the Black Kings and the Ghosts, and other big neutral forces." That''s where the expansion of power starts.¡±


    Jean first intended to prove through them that her abilities were not only in powerful martial arts.

 394 Episode 118. Uncoverable (4)

    * * *


    In the midst of the tightness, the whole Looncandel was infested with the ''declaration of the Magistrate''.


    The riders, the elders, and the knights that followed them talked about Qin whenever they had the chance to gather.


    Will Jin be able to wake up, what kind of punishment will be there if he wakes up, and how many of the swordsmen will be attached to him?


    Among them, there was only one last thing the Looncandels could predict.


    The fact that about ten percent of the knights will support Jean. Therefore, although the game may change, the Looncandels thought that it would be difficult to realize a complete reversal.


    "......this is the atmosphere. That''s why. At this point, I think it would be nice if she moved a little bit more than before."


    Mu and Ann came to Luntia and have been making such claims for a while.


    I explained it for more than 30 minutes, but since the youngest revealed his fangs, it was about giving Joshua a proper boost so that he would not be tired.


    It wasn''t what Joshua ordered. However, they are taking this opportunity to prove their loyalty to the next week.


    ''When Joshua Oravany becomes the next housekeeper, the sovereignty of the five eastern regions is ours.¡¯


    ''Even if we can''t find a human being named Hester.¡¯


    Since they decided to be Joshua''s people a long time ago, they have never dreamed of becoming a household. Through Joshua, he only wished for the sovereignty and survival of the five eastern regions and other territories.


    They were expecting Joshua to purge most of the other brothers when he became a household owner.


    "Luntia sister?"


    Luntia looked only at the milky-white ceiling.


    Due to the properties of her rigid body, she will need more time to complete her recovery, but the important treatment had already been completed a few days ago.


    "Are you listening to us?¡±


    Luntia never answered while the two were chatting.


    Did I lose...¡­.


    After the treatment, that was all I had in my head.


    For the past 12 days, she hasn''t opened her mouth no matter who comes. It was just as if he had aphasia, as if he were out of his mind.


    "......I understand the shock of being seriously injured by the youngest."


    "But if you keep doing this, you''ll only make her laugh."


    Mu and Ann avoided the word ''defeat''. Instead, he said he was seriously injured.


    In fact, they didn''t think Luntia was defeated by Jean. Luntia''s collapse was only an accident, and I was sure that if she was formally re-attended, she would definitely have different results.


    Not only Mu and Ann, but everyone in Looncandel had similar ideas.


    But Luntia wasn''t herself.


    Luntia wasn''t just left the bed in shock.


    Bok-ki, she''s been looking back on her fight with Jin. For 12 days, never a minute off.


    Even if we fight again, even if we don''t let our guard down and put all our energy in the first place to place.


    I wasn''t sure if I could change the outcome of the fight, Luntia still wasn''t sure.


    There were many things he didn''t show, but there must be so many cards that Jean didn''t bring up.


    A strange heat was rising in Luntia''s hollow eyes. It was a heat that could not be felt yet from the stage of Mu and Ann.


    Mu and Ann shook their heads, exchanging glances.


    "Well, think about what we said anyway. You were thinking Joshua''s brother was going to be a housekeeper anyway.


    "If you help me in this situation, it''ll be a great help. I''ll be waiting for you, so feel free to call me whenever you''re okay."


    When Mu and Ann left, this time an old lady entered the room. It was Lysham, the nanny of Luntia.


    "Lady."


    Luntia turned only slightly to face Lisham.


    "I think the youngest master just woke up."


    Jump!


    Lysham smiled at Luntia, who was quick to raise herself. Lisham saw Luntia react like this in almost 20 years.


    "What? Can he hold the sword again?"


    Looncandel did not yet know that Jean used Numerus'' blood. That''s why Luntia asked this question first.


    "They say he''s surprisingly fine. Enough to recreate the fight right now."


    "My sword and rider coat...¡­.¡±


    "I thought you''d find it."


    Lysham handed over the conquest of Lundtia''s Aegeom Charles, who had already been taken care of, and the closely folded rider.


    When Li Sham looked at Luntia in a hurry to dress, she recalled her girlhood.


    The young Luntia, who used to say that he wanted to be the strongest in the family, was a habit.


    ''Looking back, after the first rider gave up everything, you have been like a man who has lost the meaning of life...¡­.¡¯


    lisham blushing with tears


    She also had a dream, as all the other nannies of the family did. I want to see my lady stand tall at the apex of this family one day and command the world.


    But Luntia lost her goal too early. Up to the top, Luna faced a huge star and proved that she could shine brighter than him was the only thing that stimulated Luntia.


    The ennui began after the giant star disappeared. A life full of quiet and meaningless inner peace has begun.


    And Lisham had a hunch.


    When the 12-gear sword cut off Luntia''s chest, when his own lady, who was more precious than life, fell before the pale blade.


    The fact that a new star has finally emerged in your heart.


    "Where''s the youngest? Are you going to see your mother?"


    "No, I heard you were heading to Yeongmyo."


    As soon as Luntia was leaving the room, Lisham opened his mouth.


    "Lady."


    "Yes."


    "Good luck to you good luck. It has been, and will be, forever."


    Turning, Luntia looked at Lisham''s back for a while.


    Then he began to walk briskly again. Like a general on the field.


    No more heavy boredom could be found in her eyes. The aspirations that Mu and Ann had not found were shining brighter and brighter.


    Already, many riders, elders, and knights following them had visited Yeongmyo to confirm the awakening of Qin.


    It is the first time in years that so many people have visited Yeongmyo all at once.


    But among those who filled the tomb, Luntia could only see the sight of Qin. When I saw the youngest standing tall surrounded by people, a smile was built without my knowledge.


    "You look fine as if you were lying about being in a coma until the day before yesterday.¡±


    "How the hell did you wake up?"


    "If I had woken up, I should have visited the acting governor first. Why did you find Yeongmyo first, 12 jockeys?"


    At the voices of the elders, Jean only looked around without answering.


    Then, when Joshua''s eyes met, he fixed his eyes.


    "I heard you had a hard time cleaning up, second-term. I hear you''ve called up the knights in advance, and that''s great."


    Joshua quickly stabilized the sword''s garden after the declaration of the Ma prosecutor, using the knights he had called in advance when Jin''s arms were cut off. He is the next heir to the family.


    If Joshua hadn''t predicted the situation and left the articles as they were, at least a few more days of confusion would have ensued. In the worst case scenario, there might have been an invasion by outside forces that grasped the situation.


    The majority of the combatants, including seriously injured Rosa and Luntia, were injured both large and small, making it perfectly appropriate for the enemy to invade Luncandel.


    Even though the 12th-term player was talking as if he were evaluating the second-term, no one criticized Jin. Neither did Joshua, the party concerned, show any signs of displeasure.


    "The rider does not disturb the family, but exists to keep them in order and lead. I just did what was natural."


    It was an easy language that anyone could understand even though he was speaking modestly. Meaning I did what was natural, while you put the family at risk.


    "I just made my way into the water that was rotting away. Knowing that, you don''t punish me either?"


    "My mother doesn''t punish you because she thinks you''re useful. It has to do with why you went to Yeongmyo as soon as you woke up."


    The heritage of Themeer and the old Looncandel.


    Everyone watched the power clearly. The power of Jin, who is only 12 years old, to turn the sword''s garden upside down.


    Greedy eyes were staring at Jean. If the old Luncandel knights can be served in Yeongmyo again, it is expected that the twelve riders will not be the only ones who can use the power.


    Therefore, there was only one story that the elders now wanted to hear from Jin.


    Do you have a way to turn yourself into a "magic test" right now?


    It was a watershed for Jin. I will share the secret with those who follow me immediately, and a considerable number of elders would show favor with Jean at the moment they said so.


    "How to take the guest housekeeper and his forefathers to this cemetery, you must have something planned.


    "I think there''s nothing but the whole bunch of idiots.¡±


    Suddenly Jean wrinkled her expression with displeasure.


    "If you want to know that, run outside. Challenge me, struggle and win. Follow what I showed you that day. Otherwise, you will not be able to write a single line in history until you die."


    "Don''t delude yourself that only you can use that power, twelve jockeys."


    "Don''t be on the same level as me to do all kinds of wicked things through the existence of the prophet."


    The Prophet. Joshua was not surprised, even though Jean had spoken directly about him.


    Very few of the elders, even those who already knew about the existence of prophets, were.


    In the reaction, Jin could expect Joshua also to have finished his plan to bring the prophet to the fore sooner or later.


    ''You must also let yourself know that the legacy of the old Looncandel has the power to cope with the power of the Jipple. The Kinselo and the Beams will soon begin to use the Golem as a weapon. Joshua is likely to know that much information.¡¯


    In his previous life, when Gipple began to hold mass production wizards, the landscape of world power had been tilted.


    Master and Master, which are being produced by Hana Kinselo and Beemont, have unparalleled power such as mass-production wizards.


    In a ''normal'' way, it''s not easy for Looncandel to deal with them in their true colors.


    in a fit of anger


    After putting the embers on the center of the tomb with mana, Jin walked past Joshua. And as soon as he was about to get out of Yeongmyo, Luntia stood in the way.


    Jean and Luntia looked at each other silently for a few seconds or so.


    "I will also be a housekeeper."


    At the moment Luntia uttered the words, those gathered at the cemetery had no choice but to doubt their ears. Even Joshua''s eyes are wide open as if it is hard to hide his feelings.


    Smiling, Jean said with a burst of laughter.


    "I thought you were just a fool, but you did have the real one. Let''s do well, sister."

 395 Episode 118. Cant hide (5)

    It was impossible to keep the Sword''s Garden on a wartime level, and to block the entire Hufester.


    It was because war did not actually break out. Although Looncandel was no matter how powerful Hufester was, he could not continue to restrain the convenience of all the residents without any particular justification.


    Furthermore, the cause of the incident had already been spread out by Carlon residents and spies.


    Jean Looncandel had an accident.


    And rumors were spreading. Just like the buoy that rises to the surface when pressed and pressed, words about gin are circulating among the Hufester residents.


    Starting with the exact story that the 12th rider is in critical condition.


    Not to mention rumors of treason in the Sword Garden, but also dangerous rumors that the 12th rider had beaten all the riders to the acting governor.


    Amid the uncontrollable flood of rumors, Looncandel had to make a decision.


    Eventually, before five days had passed since Jean awoke, Looncandel lifted all the blockade and brought Hufester back to its original condition.


    It was because it was better to spread the reduced truth than the rumor, unless we should punish Jin.


    The greatest swordsman on the whole continent, Looncandel, the twelve flagpole, Jean Looncandel. Destroy the Sword''s Garden!


    The Sword family was originally the Magum family. The thrill, declaration of turbulence and Hufester''s return of Looncandel to Magumga again.


    The identity of the brain that Jean Looncandel used as a backup jockey in the past was the power of the old Suin people that disappeared thousands of years ago.in reference to the fact that...


    Will Looncandel see Jean Looncandel as a traitor or a rider of evolution?


    It will be a household name. A word that made the Sword''s Garden hot...... 3rd-term Luntia Luncandel is known to have made the same declaration. Luncandel succession structure, likely to turn into a three-way war.


    A palatial declaration that spreads like a fever! To once again express one''s will that he has not given up on the throne of the fourth-term Diffus Looncandel and the seventh-term Mary Looncandel. Is it a five-way race?


    Is second-tier Joshua Looncandel still in position?


    Where is he now, the cry of the people of Hufester who want Jean Looncandel?


    Immediately after the blockade was lifted, articles began to pour out like crazy.


    Led by Dino Zaglan, as always, reporters who were favorable to Jin had no day off for a while.


    The appearance of a hero is always cheerful. The public has been enthusiastic about the character Jean Looncandel since the Holy Land incident, and since then the name has long become synonymous with heroes.


    Originally, Looncandel would not have left the newsletters writing such articles alone.


    For now, however, it was quite burdensome to suppress the media. There was nothing good about killing those who were friendly to Jean.


    It would rather be poison. In addition, similar articles are already appearing outside Hufester, so Jin''s presence is now indistinguishable.


    Of course, in addition to the endless lines of praise, reporters from the camp at odds with Jin were also spending hectic days.


    Looncandel was Magumga? True, Looncandel became the loser of the continent with only one sword. How dare a twelve-stringed man undermine its illustrious history?


    Denying the legitimacy of the family is treason, when the stern judgment of Looncandel is needed.


    The limits of the Magistrate have already proved many times in the past history of mankind, and should not be misled by the absurd story of a 12-gear...¡­.


    It''s too much to say that it''s a simple deviation. Those who describe it as just a surprise should split their heads with axes and display it at the entrance of the sword''s garden.


    Although the lower riders declared their departure, the second rider remained solid. Second term, ''good competition is always necessary,'' he said, encouraging the lower ranks....a dignity worthy of the next household.


    Where the hell is the madman now?


    Disqualify 12th-class Jin Looncandel as a jockey!


    Knights stained with praise and malice are stirring the world.


    There was only one thing the two media wanted to know in common. Where is Jean Looncandel now? Since his visit to Yeongmyo, Jin has only been reported to have left the Sword Garden, but his whereabouts have not been known.


    "Ha ha..."


    The first tower of the Jipple, the tower of the story.


    Kellyak Zipple was sitting in front of the crystal ball on the top floor as usual. Next to him was a mess of newsletters from each country he had already read.


    a boyish face contrary to what is known to the public The sight of him reading the newsletter underlining was a white-haired nobleman.


    [What''s funny, again!]


    Hwayong Kadun was far away and was cooking a skewer nearly five meters in the nose wind. Despite his true appearance, his face was full of irritation.


    "I''ve felt it before, the youngest of Looncandel. This is a funny guy."


    [Funny? Are you out of your mind?]


    "Why? You''re at that age alone making Looncandel a complete mess. It''s something that even we couldn''t do. I''m so thrilled, too."


    Quasik!


    Cardun chewed the half-baked skewer nervously.


    [How much have you lost so far because of that asshole? Your brother is dead, and your alliance with Kinselo has been twisted, not enough to break the drinking stones. The Holy Land case......I don''t want to talk about it. Besides, I lost my black knight''s mole not too long ago, Kelly!]


    "It should include the loss of some of the specter."


    [Yes, that should be included, too. That''s it? Ma''am....! The little one is breaking the oath!]


    That was why Cardun was angry.


    One right of the Looncandel, a thousand years ago, so hard taken away by himself and the Zipple at that time, magic.


    It was understandable that the losing individual was stirring the world as a horse prosecutor. It''s a matter of finding and killing whenever you need it, when you have the chance.


    It was unbearable for Hana Chin to declare that she would return the entire Looncandel to the Ma family.


    The mere thought of how powerful Looncandel was in those days makes me shudder and shudder.


    "Calm down, Kadun."


    [You don''t know because you haven''t been through a thousand years. If it wasn''t for them......the world has already been ours since then. I''ve been waiting a thousand more years for those terrible horsemen.]


    "A thousand years isn''t a long time for a dragon, is it?¡±


    [A thousand years for dragons!] God damn it, don''t you see how sensitive I am?]


    "I know. How important it is."


    [Assistant acting Looncandel should meet again and pressure them. Remember the oath.]


    Then Kellyak smiled sizzlingly.


    "No, it''s a problem that doesn''t have to be."


    [There should be a good explanation.]


    "Of course. Think about it, Kadun. As I''ve seen, Looncandel''s 12th rider is never the kind of person who does things thoughtlessly. He openly talked about the family of the Magistrates because they have certain safeguards."


    [Siron Looncandel?]]


    "Yes, Siron Looncandel. It would be his father that the twelve riders believe. I don''t know how far Xiron shared the secrets of the Black Sea with my youngest son, but I''m sure...¡­.¡±


    Siron Looncandel has not yet entered the Black Sea Fifth King''s zone.


    Kadun''s eyes grew bigger as Kellyak continued to talk behind his back.


    [......no way. We''ve been exploring for decades with some of the strongest knights in Looncandel. I''m sure we should have found the Fifth King''s Zone by now.]


    "I expected it to be enough for Siron and his knights. But judging by the behavior of the twelve riders, he would rather not seek the land of the Black Sea kings. There''s a good chance you''re still wandering around."


    If Zion had already found the territory of the kings of the Black Sea, it would have been impossible to escape for a while.


    Jean wouldn''t have declared a mana prosecutor.


    That was Kellyak''s judgment.


    "The Black Sea is simply an unknown land. There''s nothing strange even if Zion has yet to find the land of kings."


    [Well, that''s true.]


    "Maybe he gave up looking for the land of the Black Sea kings. So when he''s in good health, maybe he''s just trying to get a chance to destroy the onslaught with a jockey."


    [Both of them are annoying.]


    "Kadoon, Ciron is human anyway. And he won''t get what he wants."


    Kadun nodded his head at the remark. Humans, with only a few minutes left.


    As soon as Ciron disappeared, Looncandel would have been no problem from then on.


    "In addition, the oath is just a symbol, and what is actually carved in Looncandel''s blood is a curse. So don''t be in a hurry, let''s watch. It''s pretty fun, too.¡±


    [Okay, but you''d better at least check Jean Looncandel''s material first. I feel uncomfortable.]


    "That''s true. Let''s see, let''s see the crystal ball...¡­.¡±


    [You can''t see anything!]]


    While Kadoon was shouting out of absurdity, it was beneath the crystal ball that caught Kellyak''s eyes.


    There was a sealed letter there. Flying to his precious son, Veradine Zipple.


    "......don''t need to see it. Found it, I''m sure it''ll go here."


    Kellyak waving the letter.


    [What''s that?]


    * * *


    While everyone was wondering about Jean''s whereabouts, she was just spending time with her colleagues at the Tikan Free City mansion.


    He was eating Littra cookies and checking the newsletter.


    Meanwhile, Jet was rushing in and reaching out a letter to Qin.


    "My Lord! I received this letter under the pseudonym of Nari in Tikan. I think it''s an invitation."


    "Give it to me."


    Jin responded that he already knew the invitation would come.


    Gains!


    When the seal was torn off, the first thing I saw was the shape of a lion biting the sword, the seal of the sword.


    Only the lord of the Black Star can use it.


    (Paul Grey Mick!) I invite you to the feast of the sword.


    Attend and enjoy the scenery of Geomhwangseong Fortress, and shine your obscurity.


    Ron Heilan, the Black Star.


    P.S. I have no choice but to send this invitation to you because of my grandson. Don''t come if you can.


    Ozzy, don''t!)


    Jean, who looked at the story, burst into a giggle.


    How earnestly Dante asked Ron Heiran to hold a banquet and invite him seemed to be visible.


    Zet, who glanced at the content, let out a sighs.


    "Hi, I''ll just tell you not to come. Why did he send the invitation? That''s a little bit of a pussy, even a man named Gum-hwang."


    "Jet."


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Any clothes to wear to the banquet?"


    "I do, but... Why do you ask?"


    "Then get ready. Let other colleagues know. Let''s all go together, to see the little one."

 396 119. A banquet (1) in Geomhwangseong Fortress

    October 25, 1799.


    Hufester, Beams, and the leading families and forces of the Rutero Magic Union were gathering at the home of the High Ran.


    The feast of Geomhwangseong Fortress began.


    The sight of them forming a procession was spectacular. The colors of the markets of each force spread out all over the place of Geomhwangseong Fortress, which stands out in a majestic manner, looked like a flower garden from afar.


    Each and every one of them is the core and the mainstay of each power.


    Compared to Looncandel, which is hard to expect every 10 years, Hai-lan was a family that held a banquet on a whim.


    But not every time so many of the main figures of each power were present. Depending on who''s the host, the person who doesn''t become the host comes.


    In this sense, the Geomhwangseong Fortress banquet was comparable to the Luncandel banquet held when the camp was 15. The organizer is the black-and-white Ron Highland.


    It was only 22 years since Ron himself had a banquet, when he had gathered people for his newborn grandson. At any rate, he was a terrible grandson fool.


    "Wow, Confucius! I''ve never had a party like this before. Everyone, look over there. Sir John Sina of the Knights of the Dragon King! And next to him is Sir Seri, the Royal Wizard, and he''s...¡­.¡±


    "Hahaha. Miss Enya, what are you looking at so strangely? They''re not even that hot these days compared to our country."


    "I actually think so, too. However, with so many celebrities gathered, I thought it makes sense to react a little intensely."


    "That''s a funny story, ??."


    Enya and Jet still hit it off. Veris and Kuzan shook their heads at the sight (Yulian was not present to take care of Caltor), Gilly burst into small laughter, and Murakan kicked his tongue.


    Alisa and Kashmir looked rather stiff.


    "Kashmir, Alisa. Are you concerned that you might run into the Emperor?"


    quikantel asked. She is still an unofficial wanted man with Enya, but now she didn''t have to hide as far as she used to be.


    It was because Jin became a jockey and a force that could no longer be ignored.


    "Not necessarily, but it feels strange."


    a shoulder-waving alisa


    "I don''t know the emperor, but I''m sure the members of the imperial family will run into a few people. As long as we''re trying to upgrade Tikan to a state, we can''t stay away from it forever.¡±


    The group had all been cremated close to disguising themselves using gold snow products. Like in the past when we carried out a compass-deception operation.


    However, people did not pay much attention to the group despite their colorful decorations. As there were many high-profile people, Jin and his party were only recognized as fashionable aristocrats who could be easily seen anywhere.


    "It''s almost our turn."


    The party had already been in line for five hours since early in the morning.


    "Show me the invitation."


    The gatekeeper''s eyebrows were twitching when he looked at the invitation letter from Jin.


    "Paul Grey Mick? I''ve never seen this name before. Besides, the housekeeper left a postscript not to come, and you accompanied him?¡±


    "If you must enter, your companions should leave."


    "Oh, the nobles in front of you let their companions in, didn''t they?"


    When Enya asked, the gatekeepers exchanged glances as if embarrassed.


    "That''s customary......no, by the way. I can''t help it because you don''t seem to welcome him. You''d better be the only one to enter."


    "Wait your ears."


    Whispering.


    The gatekeepers'' eyes widened as Jean whispered something in his ear.


    "......you''re Jean Looncandel?"


    "Lord Ron has invited me to my alias, so I have come under that alias. So I''d appreciate it if you could lower your voice a little.¡±


    "If you''re a 12-year-old Runkandelian, show me the evidence!"


    Suddenly the gatekeeper shouted, the eyes of the other aristocrats in the next row were glistening.


    "Are you really Jean Looncandel?¡±


    "What! Jean Looncandel is here? Where? Who is it? That guy?"


    Indeed, attention was immediately focused on Jin and his party. Some aristocrats even shouted that he was the real Jean Looncandel, saying they had seen "that colorful blonde" in the Empire of Belado.


    Since the recent Sword Garden crisis, which is now commonly referred to as the "Declaration of the Youngest," Jin''s whereabouts have become a matter of great concern. It was natural for the issue-sensitive aristocrats to make a fuss.


    And as soon as the unrest began, there was a man driving a wedge.


    "Oh! Welcome, Jean!"


    It was Dante Hailan, standing on the wall and looking down at the guests. Next to him was Ron Hai-lan, standing with an disapproving face.


    Another one.


    As soon as I heard the name Jean Looncandel, there was a figure who jerked his head away from the entrance for the VIPs over there.


    "Jin? Jean''s here? Where, where!"


    The white-haired young man, looking around like a good nerd, is none other than the next housekeeper of the Zipple.


    It was Veradine Zipple. As he pulled his neck around and tried to confirm Jean''s appearance, the attendants dried him with their foreheads on.


    "Stranger, keep your dignity."


    "I''m a rider on the enemy line. If you act so pleased...¡­.¡±


    Despite his entourage''s dissuasion, Veradin continued to look for the camp. And everyone nearby was watching it.


    "Princess Veradine is here too!"


    Dante waved at Veradin.


    At that moment Veradin shook his hand when his eyes met with Qin, and Chin naturally dodged his gaze and moved his steps inside the Black Star.


    It was because of the thought that Veradin might be embarrassed.


    As a result, those who came to the banquet waved Dante''s gesture, thinking it was welcoming them, and the nobles on Veradin''s side waved to Veradin.


    That''s still the case, somehow. In the past, similar situations have been created at the respective stadiums of Cosmos.


    ''I didn''t know he''d be there either. Are you sober today?''


    On the other hand, I felt bitter inside.


    The last time we met, we had a battle with Veradin. Instead of welcoming Jean as he is now, Veradin at the time acted like a man anxious to kill him.


    I couldn''t jump to conclusions yet. Unless we meet and talk.


    ''No, even if I had to talk to him in person......can you be sure he''s not in a controlled state of mind?¡¯


    It was probably difficult. We don''t have any solid data on the level of Zipple''s mental manipulation.


    Still, it wasn''t too bad to see a friend who seemed to be fine after a long time.


    As I entered the castle, the drawing room was full of people.


    If it had not been revealed that Jean was Looncandel, he would have had to wait still in the drawing room until evening. Only after all the VIPs were seated did the general public enter.


    Thanks to the unrest, Jin and his party were able to immediately enter the banquet hall.


    "It''s useless to dress up as much as I can. I wanted to see Lord Ron holding his neck when he was happy that I didn''t come."


    News had already been reported to the real exhausts at the banquet hall. They were openly looking over the party, revealing their curiosity.


    It''s amazing that Jin came to the banquet hall, but his colleagues were very unfamiliar to them except for a few people.


    Heiran has not officially sent an invitation to Looncandel. As Rosa is still recovering, it was Ron''s judgment considering the situation. Ron doesn''t want to welcome Looncandel.


    As soon as he sat down at the table guided by the marketers, a man found his company with a curious gait.


    "Nice to meet you, Lord Jean Looncandel!"


    Her skin is so white that she can''t be believed to be human, and she has a slim figure and a face that even gins are surprised.


    It was my first time seeing a woman. And the woman was hanging a huge weapon, an" axe sword" on her back that was out of place.


    ''An ax sword......? Is there anyone else who uses this as a weapon other than Luna''s sister?¡¯


    His body was partially covered, but he could clearly recognize it was an ax sword.


    "What, you?"


    As Jean looked at the axe sword, Murakan asked in a rather harsh tone.


    "Oh, I''m Zephyrin of the Black Kingdom. I''ve always admired Lord Jin, so I came here to say hello."


    "Who do you admire? This? Why the hell? Are you like this guy?"


    The moment Murakhan pointed to Enya.


    "Hey, Zephyrin!"


    Someone called Zephyrin in an urgent voice. I saw a man running behind her, who had a connection with Jean.


    "Uh, boss!"


    Splash!


    As soon as Zeppirin answered, Murkah, the leader of the Third Army of the Black Royal Army, pressed her back to lower her back. He looks natural as if he is dealing with a student who is often in trouble. It seemed to happen often.


    "What the hell are you doing around here? Hm, hm! I''m sorry, Sir Jean Looncandel. I was rude because I couldn''t crack down on my subordinates. He just joined, and he''s such a troublemaker. If the new guy''s lucky enough to get here thanks to you, he''ll stay calm.¡­!¡±


    "Never mind, Lord Murka. Long time no see."


    Murka had escorted Jean as she left the storm. The nickname "Young King" given by the Black Kings who carried out the camp was being reexamined along with the recent incident.


    "You seem to have been promoted to captain."


    "It was painted shortly after escorting the police."


    "It''s very late, but I''d like to congratulate you now.¡±


    While talking to Murkah, Jean continued to care about Zephyrn''s side.


    Is it because of the ax sword? I don''t know why, but I feel weird.¡­.¡¯


    Recognizing the fact, Murkah pointed to her axe sword as if she knew it.


    "His actual equipment is a common long sword. This axe sword is only swung once or twice, and he always carries it on his back, saying he respects Sir Luna. I''d appreciate it if you didn''t think it too bad."


    Murka also scolded Zephyrin whenever she had time during a conversation with Jean, but she was showing her affection for her subordinates.


    "Of course."


    "I just appreciate your understanding. Hey, hey! Why aren''t you saying hello?¡±


    "Thank you!"


    Once again, when Zephyrin bowed down (a sword with an axe hit the back of his head) Murakan shook his head with confidence.


    "Oh, I''m tired. One big fan is enough. Go away quickly."


    "Yes, I''ll see you next time. Have a nice banquet, then."


    The party exchanged glances as Murkah and Zephyrin retreated.


    "Well, we''re just sitting there and a beautiful woman like that comes on her own. As expected!"


    "That girl named Zephyrin, she''s a little suspicious.¡±


    "You feel that way because you think you''re going to be your competitor. What''s suspicious, he''s just a little short."


    Between Jet and Enya and Murakhan adding a word.


    Jean and Quikantel continued to look at the back of Zephyrin, narrowing the gap between their eyebrows.


    "Jin."


    "Yes, Mr. Quikantel."


    "That Zephyrin, I don''t think he''s human."

 397 119. A banquet in Geomhwangseong Fortress (2)

    Quikantel''s words once again touched the back of Murkawa Zephyrin.


    Murkah was scolding Zephyrin throughout her return to the Black King''s table.


    "Huh? What do you mean, Quikantel?¡±


    "Quickantel, man. Are you saying that you won''t even treat people who are that short? I didn''t see him like that."


    Quikantel sighed as Jet and Murakan expressed doubt.


    "Murakan, how can you be so slow when you''re a dragon? Oh, yeah. He''s a no-nonsense guy, but you."


    "I''m not in the right place to hear that from you."


    "Does he smell anything?¡±


    "What smell? All I could smell was a strange perfume. People who are new to this kind of banquet always put on a lot of perfume. I don''t know if I don''t wash up often.¡­.¡±


    At the same time Enya and Jet sniffed at Murakan''s words, snorting at their collar. They also sprayed a lot of perfume because it was their first time having a banquet.


    "Well, it''s not like they don''t usually wash up...¡­?¡±


    "Ma, that''s right. Haha, I was touching a perfume bottle in the morning and my hands slipped and I stopped."


    Of course, the smell that Quicantel was talking about was not the scent of course.


    "It was the smell of blood of my fellow countrymen, Murakhan."


    Colleagues looking at Quikantel with a bewildered look.


    "......what?"


    "It was covered in perfume, but I''m sure. The smell from that human being is what comes when the blood of his own people, and even the blood of several species, is mixed."


    It is impossible to hide the smell of blood from a number of mercenaries who have been on the battlefield.


    The smell of blood deep in them was as strong and intense as the sizzling meat.


    But dragon blood was nothing like human blood.


    The dragons had a different blood smell from species to species, and there was a peculiar strange aroma that was hard to recognize by human sensory organs.


    "The fear of the Ant¨¦r¨¦s. It was thicker than it was from that man."


    "Hmi, my God. ID Quikantel said. Are you saying that a girl named Zephyrin is a dragon hunter?¡±


    "A dragon hunter? Nothing like that ever existed in the world, you bastard. That Vanessa Olsen must have been similar. Well, the smell of blood from his own people......So the perfume was deliberately covered to cover up the smell?"


    "There''s a possibility."


    "If you''re telling the truth, then that''s either a horse or a demon dragon. "But as far as I know, no one in the Ma tribe can transform into a perfect human figure, so it''s highly likely that it''s on the side of the Devil Dragon."


    a devil dragon


    They meant the dragons who served the King of Mercy or the Devil. The same name was given to those who had been made by Ma Xin from the beginning, and those who had been serving other gods and moved to Ma Gye.


    "The last time the Devil Dragon appeared on Inse was during the reign of King Seongguksu. Before that, a thousand and two hundred years ago, when Heluram ascended the demons."


    "It''s often found before Masin Gangrim. Then I''ll go and ask. Are you a demon dragon?"


    "What if you say yes?"


    "You have to kick it."


    "Yes, you''d better stay still, Murakan."


    Murakan shrugged as Jean restrained him.


    "Why?"


    "No, there''s no way to prove it. It might not be honest. Above all, if you make a sudden fuss about your identity, there''s no answer. This is Lord Ron''s banquet hall."


    If Murakan''s actions would ruin the banquet, it would have been entirely up to Jin.


    "Jin''s right, Murakan. Why on earth are you wearing a hair? Besides, maybe their blood smells like weapons. It''s unlikely, but in that case, it might be a normal human being. Only weapons belonged to someone like the Devil Dragon or Vanessa."


    Zephyrn must have been scolded, but he turned around scratching his back head.


    Then naturally Jin and her eyes met, and she smiled and waved her hand.


    "Hey, if you''re as strong as I am, you don''t have much to think about. What do you know? Oh, by the way, that Jaffirin or whatever, he''s a hopeless idiot."


    "By the way, Quikantel. If he''s really a demon, I''m sure he came to see me for a reason. I think... .. That must be the horse book. Rontelgius''s."


    Rontelgius''s Mar book.


    The thing that came to my mind a few months ago when I raided Joshua''s secret villa. If the devil had anything to do with himself, that would be all.


    "I think so, too, Jean. We''ll need to find out about Zephyrin when the banquet."


    "I have business with the Black Kings anyway. After the banquet, I''ll visit the main building of the Heukwangdan. If you have a chance, it would be nice to meet the leader of the Black King at the banquet hall.¡±


    The world''s best mercenaries, the Black Royal Army, were among the most important neutral forces the Qin should embrace.


    It is a mercenary group with potential that even Looncandel cannot ignore.


    "And when it turns out that Jaffirin has something to do with Rontelgius, we can look forward to finding out about Joshua and their relationship."


    "But Confucius."


    "Yes, it''s En."


    "How did Jephirin know that Confucius had a mador?¡±


    "Maybe it''s because you felt the unique mana of a horse or a demon dragon, Enya. We''ve had that ominous thing by our side for the last few months, so it must have caught you."


    Quikantel answered on behalf of Jean.


    "Oh, then the Devil Dragon is a great baboon...¡­.¡±


    After finding Mado, Tikan has been searching for information about Lontelgius.


    But since there has been no income so far, the appearance of Zephyrin could have been a clue.


    Also, the presence of the Devil Dragon cannot have a good effect on the world of humanity.


    It was also important to reveal the identity and purpose of the Zephyrin as soon as possible.


    Of course, there''s nothing wrong with her being an ordinary human being.


    While the party was talking about Zephyrin, another figure came to their table.


    And he approached, unlike Zephyrin, with a look full of apparent murder and malice.


    He did not even try to conceal his energy, so that others who had read his life had fixed their eyes.


    "Whoa, what the hell is that? It''s been a long time since I''ve seen such an ugly eye."


    Murakan, who was offended by the attitude, narrowed his forehead. Other colleagues did not react differently.


    "Gin Looncandel."


    Jin, who raises his head and makes eye contact with him.


    Jean could immediately identify who he was.


    Rata Prochi. The family of Pei Prochi, captured by Jean not long ago, and the young head of the ghost band.


    "Little boy. Pass my word on to this fearless bastard. If you don''t open your eyes well, I''ll never let you see again."


    "It says so, Mr. Rata. Prochi''s demons, what''s your business with me?¡±


    Despite Murakan''s remarks and Jin''s calm voice, Rata''s feelings remained unchanged.


    However, it seemed that it was not because he regained his composure, but because he came with anger all the way to his head in the first place, there was nothing more to turn.


    "Did you kill him?¡±


    It was a story about Pay.


    "I saved it."


    "I won''t ask you twice. Tell me what you want."


    There was a commotion around. This was because it had a distinctly different tendency from Looncandel''s banquets and single-wooded parties. It is not a feast to fight recklessly just because we have a grudge against each other.


    Nevertheless, everyone seemed to expect it.


    Runkandel''s twelve flagpole, which is said to have devastated the sword''s garden with a single body, and the ghost leader who is considered to be the reforestation of Smarion.


    It''s hard to find a better spectacle anywhere.


    ''Will the 12th Runkandel''s rider have another wave in the world?''


    ''Lata Prochi is also a monster. If the 12th rider defeats him, the top riders in Looncandel will be threatened again.¡¯


    The viewers were looking forward to it.


    Jean didn''t want to fight Rata.


    It was because the Ghost University, like the Black Royal Army, was an important neutral force to recruit as a ally.


    As the main camp is located in Beimant, the ghost band could also be of great help in keeping the future empire in check if it could be recruited.


    Of course, big powers such as Looncandel, Zipple, and Beacon have been working hard to recruit them as allies for a long time. There is a good reason why forces such as the Black Kings and the Ghosts have been "neutral."


    Naturally, it was because if one side was wrong, the group''s existence itself would be in jeopardy.


    That''s why the neutral forces of scale have existed in Looncandel sometimes, sometimes in the jipple, sometimes in the bison, sometimes out of business with nowhere.


    ''But now all neutral forces must gather. To go beyond me to the throne of Looncandel, to bring down the Zipple. By all means.''


    When Jipple completes the drinking stones, and they start to achieve what they want.


    Not only Looncandel but also those standing in the gray area will be done by then.


    In a manipulated world, it would be impossible to even exist in its own right.


    ''I have to let everyone know that I''m the only one getting the means to stop it.¡¯


    While Jean was thinking about it for a while, Rata was showing increasingly strong hostility.


    He must be really tired to make us allies. Perhaps if I had answered that I had killed Pei, I would have pushed the sword in without hesitation.¡¯


    It was certainly a notorious ghost captain in front of me.


    But for Jin, he felt only as a rebel suffering from severe puberty.


    They should be coaxed into guiding them to the right path.


    "I haven''t thought of anything yet.¡±


    "Then think about it right away."


    "What if you don''t?¡±


    "I said I wouldn''t ask twice. There''s no negotiation, and you''re an enemy with me forever."


    "It sounds like you''re going to turn the whole Looncandel into an enemy."


    "I believe in the family, and I''ve heard it''s not a kind of installation. Well, you can interpret it that way if you want. Here''s Veradine Zipple, and I''m ready to talk to him, too.


    Despite his carelessness, Rata was indeed the head of the Ghosts.


    He knows what can most effectively pressure Jean even when anger is rising to the top of his head.


    in the midst of agonizing over what answer to offer


    I could see Veradin standing behind Latah and coughing in vain.


    He grinned at Jean, and said,


    "Well, Mr. Rata. I''m not ready to talk to you. When did the Ghosts and the Looncandel form an alliance?"

 398 119. A banquet (3) in Geomhwangseong Fortress.

    Rata jerked his head and made eye contact with Veradin.


    As if the sudden story was quite embarrassing, Rata''s eyes, which were wet with anger, shook in a momentarily.


    Not only Rata but also others at the banquet seemed surprised. It was because Veradin spoke so lightly about sensitive issues such as "the alliance between Looncandel and the Ghosts."


    ''Funny guy.''


    Jean almost smiled. It was Veradin''s unexpected behavior after a long time.


    Suddenly, on the first day I was heading to the Sword Garden, I remembered Veradin, who I encountered at the gate of Mitel''s mobile home.


    Jean Looncandel. That''s pretty funny.


    I''m Veradine Zipple. I''ve said a few words because I wanted to ask, but I apologize formally.


    ''At the time, I thought he was just a half-ass.¡¯


    Veradin, who actually experienced it, was the person with the burning sense of justice. enough to risk one''s life to correct one''s family''s mistakes.


    The biggest enemy was the ones who used the good, stupid guy like a puppet.


    I was just as happy as I was, and now I look like I''m helping, but......I can''t be sure Veradin is sane.¡¯


    mental manipulation


    Jean didn''t know much about the grotesque magic.


    At the time of the Black Knight murder mission, he was just a charlatan. We could not rule out the possibility that more sophisticated manipulation could be possible when psycho-manipulation magic developed over the subsequent period, or when it was not in combat.


    I can''t trust my friend even if he seems to show good intentions at first sight. The fact made me feel uncomfortable.


    "......alliance? What are you talking about? Veradine Zipple."


    "Oh, I thought you two were so close that I thought you had an ally. Isn''t that right?"


    "Did you come here to make fun of me?"


    "Huh? Why does that interpretation work? Weren''t you close?¡±


    At least one person could have laughed at the sight.


    However, since the three of them are such great characters during the conversation, we don''t know what will happen if they intervene. Especially when Rata seems to be flocking, if he laughs at her for no reason, the party''s responsibility would be terrible.


    The smiling Veradin and the seemingly explosive eyes of Rata were met.


    "You can think of what you did to me today as a representative of the Jipple."


    "Haha, I''m not that great."


    The flesh that had been spilled on Jean was now directed at Veradin.


    ''Lata Prochi, this man''s got no back. Even if it''s because of my brother, I have so many eyes and show my teeth against the Jipple. That''s just because I feel bad.''


    It also means that the ghost band had its potential, but Jin seemed to be a frog in a well that did not know the world.


    ''After the Scaryon Prochi removed Seigalga, the head of the haunted house, Rata smoothly took over power. Perhaps that''s why the situation is like a fire moth.¡¯


    However, even though he was at the bottom of the ladder as the head of a group, there was a reason for him to take the post of general.


    ''I wonder if that''s personal force or Rataman''s power I don''t know.¡¯


    The latter may be, but the former might be a sand castle.


    As soon as Jean thought so far, Rata turned her head again and glared at Jean.


    "Aligned? Ghosts don''t hold hands with any of the forces. We only have a client and a client. Jean Looncandel, apply for a duel."


    Cough, Cough!


    Jin was forced to cough up a false cough after Rata''s sudden application for a duel.


    Fight? What kind of crazy bastard is this?¡¯


    The onlookers also looked perplexed as if they had never thought of such developments. No one expected a person to make such a mess at a banquet hosted by Ron Heiran for the first time in 22 years.


    "The Ghost Captain, Rata Prochi!"


    "Dear the Devil of the Proach!"


    While everyone was dumbfounded, a voice came from one side of the spectators cheering for Rata. They were the ghosts who followed Rata.


    "What are you so embarrassed about, Jean Looncandel?"


    "The only people who aren''t embarrassed by Rata''s behavior right now are the ghosts."


    "You''re not going to take it out, are you?"


    "I refuse."


    "You don''t have yourself.


    "This is a banquet hosted by Lord Ron. Fighting here is an insult to Lord Ron."


    "Then it''s a matter to be passed after the banquet."


    Now that this has happened, I had no choice but to confront him.


    ''I''ve always wanted to be a ally without fighting, but I can''t help it. Well, this kind of thing doesn''t even feel like hawk medicine.¡¯


    a shrug gin


    "That''s true. But I''m not interested in beating a weaker opponent than I am."


    For some reason, I could hear a strand of string holding on to the opposite sex in Rata''s head.


    "Tell me again."


    "A few days ago I fought against the whole Looncandel. And we got some sort of decision-making result. Do you think it would hurt to fight with Rata?"


    Rata''s eyes grew bigger, and the tumultuous surroundings quickly became calm.


    It wasn''t the static that arose because Jean effectively provoked Rata. Spectators were shocked by the expression "fight with the whole Looncandel."


    "The rumor has it that tongue and guts are worth knowing, that''s true. You know how to use a sword, right?¡±


    "I was watching you. But if you cross the line like this, you''ll have to pay for it. Let''s do it, duel. But it just doesn''t pay to fight. As you know, I''ve been a businessman.¡±


    "Do you want to bet in a duel?"


    "Don''t I have someone to look for?"


    "I''ll take the blood before I kill you.¡±


    "Blood or whatever. If you win, I''ll do whatever you want. It means that I can take my life or do anything that can insult me with just my breath. Only, if I win."


    Jean smiled back and said,


    "The ghost must carry out one of my requests."


    There are only requests and clients.


    I took note of that remark. I was going to break Lata and then tie it up with a leash.


    "Good."


    "I have a lot of eyes. I hope you won''t let me down by saying something else later. Let''s go now.¡±


    When the conversation was over, Rata was not as angry as she was at first.


    Rather, his eyes were filled with joy and laughter.


    They are excited about the expectation of destroying the camp.


    And people were thinking this way about it.


    Veradin pretended to help and rather made Jean''s situation more tired. With just a few words, Jin ended up in a duel with Rata, and Zipple had nothing to lose no matter which side won, so it was not a wrong interpretation.


    "You''re a hot-tempered man, ghost captain. I just came here to say hello and I got jealous for no reason. How are you, Jean!"


    Veradin spoke cheerfully and asked Jean to shake hands.


    Looking at the scene, I felt a moment of mixed emotions.


    The onlookers were once again forced to indulge in intense curiosity. It is not immediately clear whether there was any connection between Looncandel''s 12th rider and Zipple''s next singer, or Veradin''s mere provocation.


    "I don''t think we''re in a good time to say hello, Veradine Zipple."


    Jean solved the curiosity at once.


    "How can you say that? That''s a wound!"


    Veradine with an exaggerated expression.


    Jean didn''t answer and completely ignored him.


    Whether Veradin is in his right mind or being used for impure purposes in a fabricated spirit. There was nothing good about showing him close at the moment.


    Most of all, it has not been days since he declared that he would break the humiliating pledge he made with Jipple.


    If Veradin and his friendly manner were introduced to the Sword''s Garden, the cause of Jin''s death will be damaged.


    ''If it''s manipulated, it''s the right thing to do, and even if it''s sane, Veradin doesn''t know what I''m trying to do.¡¯


    In the end Veradin left his seat holding out his hand. He kept his signature smile alive.


    Naturally the spectators were also scattered. From today on, the stories of the three men, Gene, Veradin and Rata, were to be perverted from their mouths to their mouths, to their mouths, to their mouths, to their mouths, to their mouths.


    And there was one person who was looking down very disapprovingly at the unrest so far, hiding his energy from the top floor of the banquet hall.


    "Dante."


    Ron Heiran, he was dumbfounded by the fearless installation of young bloods at his banquet.


    "Yes, grandpa."


    "Do you have to get along with those things? There are plenty of good enough guys in the world."


    "Unlike Soza, they are fighting against their families. So the element can''t be better than them, so to me, they''re beyond my means."


    "Huh, you seem to value those junk more than this old man."


    "That''s not true!"


    Ron disheveled Dante''s hair and smiled.


    "Well, that''s the case with Looncandel. What does it mean that Gipple''s morose is against the family? As the old man knows, Veradin, unlike Jean, has been nominated as the next housekeeper and has benefited from all kinds of benefits."


    Dante had not yet told Ron about Veradin''s mental manipulation.


    The moment we talked about the problem, it was because Hylan had to make a choice.


    Whether to turn the world''s most important people, who are capable of "mental manipulation," into an enemy or to strengthen friendly relations as slowly as they are now.


    Therefore, talking about veradine to the owner as a small housekeeper was a matter of prudence.


    Resolutions have long been made,but they haven''t had the right opportunity.


    "Grandfather, if magic can manipulate human spirit and memory at will, can you believe it?"


    Ron''s eyes deepened as Dante spoke in a serious voice.


    "Jipple for the last few years. Perhaps longer than that, he''s been using manipulation magic to play the ball like a doll. And even in that situation, Lord Veradin has stood up to the evils that his family is secretly doing."


    "Continue talking."


    For some time Dante began to explain what had been hidden behind the Holy Land incident.


    Veradin''s burning of gold bars, the specter''s pursuit of Qin, Veradin''s diary and confession, etc.


    "......I would never have told my grandfather my wishes if I had made a decision in a negative way as a friend. But as a small housekeeper in the Highlands, the manipulative jipple is considered a force of evil that must be removed."


    "So now it is your claim to ally with Looncandel and keep Zipple in check."


    "Yes, my grandfather."


    Then Ron shook his head, as if he had nothing to worry about.


    "Dante, my only grandson. What you usually have to look forward to in this case is the co-destruction of Looncandel and Zipple in a fight. Or when the two forces were at war and one side was weakened, there should have been talk of a chastity."

 399 119. A banquet (4) in Geomhwangseong Fortress.

    As expected, Dante calmly looked up at his grandfather.


    The pupils of the eyes disturbed Ron''s mind.


    Dante, the grandson he thought, was a tough man.


    No one in Hylan had ever imagined that his grandson, born naturally weak and dwarf, would become the next housekeeper.


    Ron''s full support is due to Dante''s strong support until he beats his father, his brothers and all his brothers to become the next perfect housekeeper.


    Behind the support was tough training.


    Dante''s struggle to climb the stairs of the sword, trying hard to make his neck hang, was an unforgettable impression to Ron.


    It was not the spirit or will that people often call great.


    It was a training that even the most powerful and rare of the ten-star fighters had to have the will to speak their tongues.


    It''s already been 17 years since all the training started at the age of five.


    If you''ve endured that harsh growth, or if you can bear it. Everyone will have no choice but to embrace a huge evil spirit deep in their hearts.


    Therefore, Ron has believed that his grandson would not be a good and righteous man.


    The world was not a fairy tale. Sometimes there were times when we had to not hesitate with the mob like Looncandel, and sometimes we had to do all kinds of dirty things, just like all the other big powers.


    To do such a thing without any remorse, is fundamental to becoming the head of a group.


    But contrary to faith, Dante, who had been watching, had never fallen in love with his innate good nature.


    ''Yes, Dante. My grandson. You were originally such a child.¡¯


    Suddenly, such an idea passed through Ron''s mind.


    Even if Dante becomes a housekeeper or rolls in the mud, it is only his wish to seize power and command the world.


    ''You''ve endured so much pain to keep yourself as yourself. Or maybe the way he wielded the sword was because he liked it.¡¯


    If I change my mind a little bit.


    The superhuman will might have kept Dante''s character straight.


    Anyone could fall into temptation once or twice.


    The temptation to be stronger easily, to gain power more easily, to get rid of competitors more easily...¡­.


    His grandson had never shown interest in such temptations. He just swung the sword silently.


    "... ...that would be the value only you have, grandson."


    "Your grandfather?"


    Ron smiled as Dante questioned the contextless story.


    "Dante. You can''t form an alliance with Looncandel. Because no one in the family wants that."


    To Dante, who nods heavily.


    "I know that."


    "But in the future, when you use memory manipulation magic, you will need a means to stop it."


    Ron put his hand on Dante''s shoulder and continued to talk.


    "This old man is Jean Looncandel, your friend is looking for the means. I think it''s already in possession."


    Gradually Dante''s eyes grew bigger.


    "So let you not be the man of Jean Looncandel, but let Jean Looncandel be your man. Then when you become a housekeeper, no one will object to your decision."


    "Grandfather!"


    "Of course it''s possible then when your friend is that useful."


    It was an unexpected story even for Dante. He was well aware that his grandfather was sometimes more cold-hearted than anyone else.


    Nevertheless, Ron''s covert affirmation of Dante''s opinion meant that the issue of "mental manipulation" was so serious.


    No matter how tough a warrior is, if his mind is manipulated. It is possible to act for a jipple without knowing it.


    ''If the zipple''s mental manipulation is at the level Dante said, and if it continues to develop further. Anyone could be like that. The swords of the Heiran who will assist Dante, Dante. Maybe even me.''


    That''s exactly what Ron was worried about.


    "Mental manipulation has never appeared in the world''s power structure.


    ''There will be very few forces aware of the Zipple''s mental manipulation. Even I just found out through Dante...... I don''t know many people in Looncandel, except for that demon.¡¯


    Xiron Looncandel.


    Does the man who has been his lifelong opponent know that? Such a question came into my mind.


    There must be a good reason why the monster, even if he knows, is not leaving the Black Sea.¡¯


    Ron turned to Jean.


    Not only himself, but everyone was looking at Jean.


    Originally, Ron was going to use the banquet to announce once again to everyone that Dante was the next housekeeper.


    I wanted to make sure that Dante''s brothers, who seem to be having a different heart these days, were also there.


    Assisting Dante is the only way you can get to the city of Gumhwang.


    But I didn''t like it because he was the main character at his first banquet in 22 years, which he could call an uninvited guest.


    ''Now that we''re here, I''d rather use him for Dante.¡¯


    Ron stroked his beard.


    "Do you understand?"


    "Yes, grandpa. I''ll keep that in mind!"


    "Huh, yes. Now that all the VIPs have gathered, I must announce the beginning of the banquet."


    Mate...!


    Ron clapped his hands lightly, and the cluttered banquet hall became quiet at once. Even though it was just applause, it contained deep and huge energy, so those who reached the stage could get a glimpse of Ron''s achievement.


    Naturally everyone looked up at Ron and Dante.


    "Thank you for coming to see me, Ron Heiran, the Great Black Star.¡±


    Ron waves to those who respond with applause for a while.


    Originally, the next step should be to thank the "hwangs" who came to the meeting.


    But Ron continued, as if he didn''t care about the royal family.


    "It was my grandson here who had a banquet today. To celebrate Dante Highran. As you all know, I''m a famous grandson. My heart is overflowing at the thought that this fellow will soon inherit my sword."


    The imperial family apparently showed no signs of displeasure, even though they were ignored.


    Rather, he bursts into laughter at Ron''s story.


    It was a glimpse of how much power Ron had in the bison.


    ''Even if there was an emperor here, not an emperor, Lord Ron would not have thanked him separately.¡¯


    Jin thought, looking at the table where the imperial family sat.


    the mystics of the Empire


    That''s what Hufester called the Viment''s royal family.


    It was because they rarely came to the front except for the Emperor.


    It was almost all the imperial family had to do in this way to attend a banquet of big names, or to show up at a big event in the empire.


    ''And yet, the royal family has the same power as Lord Ron and other meritorious retainers because they''re in charge of excavating the Imperial Guard and the Special Forces.¡¯


    The right of appointment to the Imperial Guard and the Special Forces was the inherent authority of the Imperial Family.


    The biogolems seen in the Wantaramo forest are also likely to be the works of the royal family. I''ll let you know sooner or later that it''s not mysticism, it''s just stinky bastards.¡¯


    An eye met with an imperial family. Jean thought of it by greeting him with her eyes naturally.


    On the other hand, I could see some people barely smiling.


    Any of several pure-blood hyrands except Dante. They were not openly showing signs of displeasure, but their presence itself seemed to be a pain in the neck.


    "By the way, I think there are some people who want to make a scene on this pleasant day."


    The moment Ron suddenly wiped out his laughter and said so, the pure-blooded Highans were startled and fixed their posture.


    But it wasn''t them that Ron targeted.


    "The twelve flag-bearer and ghost-captain of the Looncandel. Your actions were such a great discourtesy that I could scold them at will."


    The eyes of the people gathered again to Jean and Rata.


    "Sorry, Lord Ron."


    "I''m sorry."


    Ron smiled again as the two answered.


    "It''s a time of great vitality, and I understand. But I have to pay for it. That''s what I was thinking, and I should have prepared something for the VIPs who came. This old man''s face is not enough."


    Then Rata''s eyes glistened.


    The two groups were usually quite friendly, as the Ghost University had its main building in Beemont. So Rata understood that Ron was helping her.


    So you can beat the gin straight away.


    "I hope two of you will celebrate my grandson through a duel at midnight today. You don''t have to wait until the party''s over. Everyone seems to be curious about the results."


    "I will gladly accept the consideration and offer of Lord Rata Prochi, the Ghost Captain."


    At that moment cheers came from all over the place. Naturally, people thought that the duel between Jin and Rata would end in secret where there was no one.


    ''You naturally raise Dante''s dignity by scolding me and Rata.¡¯


    The Highlands are obviously one of the world''s greatest names, but it was also true that they were inferior to Looncandel.


    However, if Jin was to fight a duel "to celebrate Dante," it was natural that Dante''s level would rise.


    "Runcandel 12th, I accept."


    Ron smiled contentedly at Jean''s answer.


    "Okay, then let''s all enjoy the wine and food I''ve prepared, and let''s see the martial arts of the two gods at midnight."


    The banquet hall was swarming with fever.


    A group of people sitting behind Jean were having this conversation.


    "Thanks to Rata Prochi''s unexpected behavior, it would be better to hold a big event."


    "After midnight, Zipple and Hai Lan are enemies."


    No one was watching them carefully, but only one.


    Zephyrin was smiling at them.

 400 119. A banquet (5) in Geomhwangseong Fortress.

    When Ron''s greetings were over, the banquet began in earnest.


    The imperial band sent by the emperor himself entered the hall playing music, and with a pleasing melody, a congratulatory message burst from all sides of the banquet hall, with colorful petals pouring down.


    Various productions prepared by the Vision Magic Theater were also notable.


    Fire, ice and brain energy formed by mana were decorating the interior like a huge colored paper.


    Beams, among them, are popular.


    Luncandel''s banquet is in fact a very bloody atmosphere as a decisive place to resolve a grudge, while Jipple''s banquet is hard and boring. It was because Hai Lan was a lively and beautiful place for social intercourse worthy of the name of banquet.


    The aristocrats, who were waiting in the reception room, entered the banquet hall one by one.


    The well-dressed good-looking men and women gave high-profile fighters a look of envy. For those born of nobility, the fighters gathered here were simply John Jae, a star in the sky.


    The most brilliant of them is Dante Hailan, the main character of the banquet.


    Twenty-two years old, Hai Lan''s cowhide. The supernova of Beemont, known for her boyish appearance and good behavior and character.


    Those who wished for a contract with Dante, regardless of gender, were almost kicked out of the beat.


    Once upon a time, every time Dante waved his hand, a roar of cheers broke out among the nobles.


    Rumor had it among the nobles that the banquet was held by Ron Hai-lan to find a mate for his grandson.


    However, Dante only showed interest in Jin. With Veradin near it. Rata was also staring at the camp with fierce liveliness.


    "Hey, kid. Let that thing just smash at midnight. Tell me what happens if I get caught in the wrong way while I keep my eyes open."


    Gilly lowered her eyebrows anxiously.


    "There is still a tendency to devalue as a young man, but the ghost commander is one of the strongest in the three mercenaries. Along with Amela, a substitute soldier of the Gaifa Islands, and the leader of the Black Kings, they are also called the three major mercenaries. Will it be all right, Master?"


    When Gilly said so, his colleagues tilted their heads in unison.


    "The little boy just smashed the Sword Garden and turned the third Runkandel into a half-dead body. What''s he talking about?"


    "The ghost commander is called the three mercenaries, but he is definitely less famous than Amela or the Black King. I think the lost Confucius will win the victory without difficulty.¡±


    "In addition, if Confucius loses a duel in the presence of Lord Ron, he will not lose his life will not be lost. If you lose, the name value is different, so Confucius lost is not a loss. Of course I think Confucius will win."


    Kashmir and Alisa added the same opinion.


    As Alisa said, Rata, the ghost captain, was now more obscure than Jean.


    Jin''s defeat of the third term this time was due to a number of articles being poured out, but not yet at the stage of being known as "the established theory." Less than a month has passed.


    It was the interest of the nobles that Dante, Veradine, and other fighters'' eyes were fixed on Qin.


    "That''s Jean Looncandel?"


    "It''s the same face on the billboard. You didn''t have to glorify it.¡±


    "You should try that cosmetic too, you can''t use anything else again."


    "Oh, look over there. Isn''t that Siris Endorma of the Vigung? Looks like it''s going to Lord Qin!"


    The next thing that came to Jean was Siris.


    brilliantly dyed blonde and brilliant silver hair As the two stood facing each other, the aristocrats looked reminiscent with strange expectations.


    "Jin."


    "Siris, long time no see. You came to the banquet."


    "Good thing you look good."


    "Were you worried?"


    Siris nods when asked unexpectedly. The sight embarrassed Jean inwardly. It is somewhat strange that Siris treats him as a close person.


    "The blood droplet you used was kept by our palace."


    Jean and her colleagues had no idea of the fact. I only knew that the butler Heinz had brought it.


    "I didn''t know. I must thank you. Was it given to you by Talaris?¡±


    "......not that, Lord Ciron left it to his mother a long time ago. My mother never told me, so I thought it was a Bibung''s thing from the start."


    "Ah."


    "And I was told by my mother that Lord Xiron had not yet paid the price."


    "If there''s anything you want, say anything. I''ll pay for him."


    "Then dance with me."


    "Yes?"


    "I think we should let the Zipple know that Sigung has a friendly relationship with you. Just in time, Zipple''s next princess is watching, so it''s no better than sending a message."


    said Siris, reaching out his hand.


    It was a moment when not only the nobles but also the uninhabited.


    Siris Endorma, as the fighters know it, is by no means a kind of person who shows interest in others in the banquet hall.


    "Okay, I''ll take it as an honor.¡±


    When Jin stood up holding his hand together, some of the fighters agreed as if they knew it would happen.


    Four years ago, those who attended Looncandel''s banquet and "misinterpreted" the relationship between Jin and Siris did.


    There was a strange atmosphere between the two at the Runkandel Outer Tree Bridge party.¡¯


    ''I remember the 4th Runkandel deploring the bold physical contact between the two.¡¯


    ''Maybe Looncandel would like to send a 12-time son-in-law to Vigung. It is not the right time to break the already solidly established second-term power structure. It would be beneficial in many ways to secure a strong ally called Pigung."


    ''Anyway, isn''t that a good match?¡¯


    Of course, the two actually fought in a duel without anyone knowing, but it was still a secret that only colleagues knew.


    The majority of middle-aged fighters smiled pleasantly as if they were looking good, and the young generation somehow had to assuage the boiling anger and jealousy.


    And two years ago, the nobles who visited the gambling house in the Empire of Belado were feeling a strange sense of deja vu.


    ''Oh, back then, Sir Jean Looncandel was active under the name of Barmel. Now that I think of a woman named Zelia at the gambling house, she looks like Sir Sir Sir...¡­?¡¯


    Did Jean Looncandel work with her when she was a backup jockey? The Zelia at the gambling house was Siris Endorma?¡¯


    while one''s feelings pass by


    Jean and Siris were coming out to the stage and dancing beautifully.


    The dancing of the two will be sung throughout the continent by minstrels as of today.


    There were also painters who took the two men to the canvas, saying they were already beautiful to the point of silence.


    "I envy you, sir...I can''t even remember when this Jet has been dancing with a woman...¡­.¡±


    "Dance with me!"


    The main character of the lively voice was Zephyrin.


    He came to Jin''s table to escape Murkah''s eyes.


    "What a time to be thankful! Oh, my God!¡­!¡±


    As soon as Jet answered with joy, Quikantel pinched Murakhan''s side.


    It meant ''you go and find out about Zephyrin.''


    "Did you say jeffirin? You play with me.¡±


    "Oh, you remembered my name! Shall we?"


    "No, Mr. Murakhan! Is this how you do it? Mr. Murakhan? Excuse me?"


    Murakhan had already left to dance with Zephyrin.


    Murkah, who belatedly discovered Zephyrin, had no choice but to shake her fist with a deep sigh to make the ground go out once again.


    Jet glared at the back of Murakan and Zephyrin with their eyes wide open, and in the end Gilly reached out to Jet.


    "Well, Jet. What if I don''t mind?"


    "I''m just glad, strawberry-flavored, no. Gilly!"


    This time, Murakan glared at Jet as if he were going to kill him. If he didn''t have eyes, he would have turned Jet into a dead body.


    Jet was just grateful that even a person like him could dance at such a grand banquet.


    Kashmir also went out to dance with Alisa, and so did Kuzan and Veris.


    Only Quikantel and Enya remained at the table and were eating refreshments, and as if they had waited, all sorts of fighters and nobles came to ask the two to dance.


    Enya was paired with Veradin, and Quikantel was paired with Dante. The strange composition was also another pleasure for those who came to the banquet.


    Dante, in particular, knew that Enya and Quikantel were the Empire''s unofficial wanted men.


    That is why he intended to withdraw his wanted order by revealing his friendship with the two.


    "Oh! I want to dance, too!"


    Meanwhile, one person who is sad to see the procession leading to the dance.


    Margiela Ibliano. She also attended the banquet as Evliano. Vishkel and disguised Bubar were guarding her side.


    Vishkel''s expression was dark.


    "Hey, it''s not a day or two since I''ve been in a wheelchair. Don''t be so sorry, brother.¡±


    "That''s right, Mr. Vishkel. By the way, this croquet here is really awesome...Vishkel, you''re familiar with the Highlands, aren''t you? If possible, get this croquet at least once a week.¡±


    As usual, Bubar was racking his already melancholy bishkel''s heart, rousing his temper.


    Shut up, Bubar. Vishkel was so overcome with grief that it was hard to shoot back like that.


    "Are you my brother?"


    "Margiela. I...... the fact that I have to use you for this sort of thing is painful."


    Then Margiela smiled sizzly.


    "That''s exactly what I do, brother.¡±


    "But."


    "Don''t be so heartbroken. And Mr. Bubar, stop eating croquette. You''re supposed to be slim, aren''t you?¡±


    "Hahahaha. Shall we? Miss Margiela."


    The night was drawing near.


    The banquet is scheduled to continue tomorrow, so people were supposed to be left out by evening.


    Not a single person left the banquet hall until midnight. Naturally, it was to watch the match between Jin and Rata.


    No one ordered it, but at midnight all the guests sat in their places and waited for Ron.


    "Everyone''s been waiting a long time. From now on, the knights will begin to guide us, so let''s go to the battleground."

 401 119. A banquet (6) in Geomhwangseong Fortress.

    The central battleground of Geomhwangseong Fortress was known to be the largest in the world.


    It was also a place that could not be visited normally unless it was under the authority of the Haeran.


    The foreigners who entered the arena gulped down their breath in the ridiculously wide and long-spread battlegrounds.


    Knights of the High Ran were lined up in the middle of the battleground.


    When Ron beckoned, the articles split from side to side and blocked the audience.


    The seats were being filled quickly and in an orderly fashion.


    Jean and Rata faced each other in the middle of the battleground, and Ron settled between them.


    There were so many people gathered that I couldn''t even hear a breath. Everyone just wanted the person who cheered in their hearts to win.


    "Lata Prochi, Jean Looncandel."


    "Yes, Lord Ron."


    "Yes."


    "I don''t know what the background is between the two. But as a senior warrior, as the master of the planet Geomhwang, I must give you one piece of advice."


    "Please tell me."


    "Do not maim or kill your opponent. I will put the sword directly against him who breaks it."


    It was actually a story to Rata. Rata''s unilateral hostility could be seen by those who did not know the circumstances between the two.


    Murder at the banquet was strictly forbidden at Looncandel''s one-legged party.


    "I''ll be clear."


    "The victor will have glory, the loser will have learning. I hope it will be a great fight for my grandson and the people who are gathered."


    As Ron stepped back to the audience, an article hit the huge drum on one side of the battleground.


    Woo-woong!


    It signaled the beginning of the duel. And even before the drumming faded away, Rata stretched out the player.


    Like Fei, he also uses a double sword.


    Yay!


    The two blades of the sword and the sign were interlocked with a roaring sound of the head.


    ''I expected it, but it''s pretty heavy.¡¯


    There was a crack in the solid floor where the two men stood. Those in the audience who did not know that the battle was strong enough to break down from the beginning were surprised.


    "He''s a lot older than me and he''s a great unknown, so I thought he''d give up the player."


    "Because he''s not the kind of guy I like to show such generosity."


    Squeak, smiling gin.


    "Well, in terms of pure ignorance, regardless of senior, junior, or unknown, this is the right picture."


    At the words, Rata couldn''t get angry.


    I felt it as soon as I mixed the sword.


    ''The word that you made that disturbance in the Sword Garden...'' Garden of Swords....it wasn''t a lie.¡¯


    The blade of the double sword ''ghost'' was shaking at the mighty energy of Qin. The shudder that followed from the tremor of the sword went past Rata''s back coolly.


    Strong.


    Rata originally thought Jean was lucky, or that his men had made some mistakes and survived.


    Aside from his younger brother who secretly participated in the mission, he thought that "Greemall" would not fail because he was with him.


    But it wasn''t.


    "It was something that I and my immediate subordinates had to do in the first place. Or we should''ve made a head-level job like Grimol.¡¯


    I underestimated the weight of the name 12 jockey.


    It was not known, but in the past, Rata had won a battle against another rider in Looncandel.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Three swords went on to mingle, causing heavy drinking.


    I admit Jean is strong, but that doesn''t mean Rata''s anger has died down.


    Also he was still judging that he couldn''t lose to Jean. Rata was also a man who had defeated numerous strong opponents every time.


    Enemies who seemed never to be able to win eventually knelt down. The future of the 12th Runkandelian would have been no different.


    On the other hand, Jin could not feel the strong impression of Rata.


    Rata''s sword didn''t seem very threatening, even considering Ron''s strict orders that he should never kill his opponent. Even though the two swords are touching each other or piercing under the ears.


    ''......Am I fighting only against too strong enemies these days?¡¯


    It has been less than a month since he fought with all his might against the entire Looncandel.


    In that fight, Jean had overcome several death throats, which meant that she had crossed the wall of growth that much.


    I would say.


    Jean''s sword is more mature than it was then. There was insight that could not be achieved at this age, and the depth that even those who reached the stage could not easily read was ingrained.


    Rata''s sword seemed to have a pre-seen trajectory.


    "It looks like Looncandel''s 12th flag is falling behind.¡±


    "It''s too early to get past the ghost register."


    Those who couldn''t reach the level predicted the result.


    But the fighters, who were watching the flow of the fight precisely, managed to hide their amazing minds.


    "Is that really a 12-year-old?"


    "At this rate, the ghost captain will surely be defeated."


    Amid mixed reviews, Ron was confident.


    Jean and Rata are already living in a different world.


    ''That demon was already climbing the ranks of the supermen...... the ghost commander has quite a potential, but he still remains in the criminal world.¡¯


    The criminal''s strongest, the super weak.


    It was such a fight, for example. On the surface, the camp is backing away, but it is not because it is on the defensive, but because it can be attacked with ease.


    Ron turned his head and looked at his grandson.


    Sure enough, Dante looked almost mesmerized as if he had been a believer in God.


    "You may feel jealous or competitive, but are you just excited about the achievements your friend has made?¡¯


    I felt strange.


    Dante used to think that he would be the only one in the world who gave such a look. In fact, Dante in his childhood had always looked at Ron that way.


    He had regarded himself as the ultimate destination.


    The moment I thought about that.


    Suddenly Ron was able to realize one of the biggest differences between Dante and Jean.


    ''Gin Looncandel, that demon, unlike my lovely grandson...¡­.¡¯


    There is no end point.


    He must have recognized his father and the world''s strongest knight, Siron Looncandel, as just one "wall."


    You must be thinking that the extreme point you have to reach is somewhere beyond.


    The realization of the fact gave me goose bumps all over.


    It''s really been a long time. What made you feel that way when you saw other people fighting?


    Squirt!


    Suddenly the blood hopped in the air.


    It was Qin''s blood. The double sword ghost cut the back of Qin''s hand. If it were a little deeper, my hand would have been cut off.


    Jean scurried across the street.


    That''s what it means to Rata''s eyes.


    ''Why didn''t you just dig in and make it a game, 12 jockeys!''


    The double sword ghost fell diagonally. The sword seemed unavoidable for Jean, who had already been disorganized.


    I cut myself.


    No, I should have cut myself. The moment the double-black ghost scratched the air, Rata felt as if the world''s clock had stopped for a moment.


    No, it was definitely a perfect distance.¡­!¡¯


    The next thing I saw in Rata''s eyes, one dot.


    It was the edge of Jean''s sword. I couldn''t quite understand at what point this sharp stabbing was made.


    Fit!


    Blood spattered from Rata''s cheek. He turned his head just before Sigmund reached and escaped from anger.


    The avoidance was also a miracle that could only be done to a warrior as little as Rata.


    But Rata knew.


    ''I purposely stabbed him in the face, so that I could avoid a fatal wound.¡¯


    In a fight, the face is of course one of the worst points.


    However, it was also the easiest body to protect. With a slight turn of the head or a slight bend of the body, most attacks on the face can be handled.


    Therefore, the fighters'' fights often ended with fatal injuries to other areas than their necks or faces.


    If Jean was aiming for the heart, not the face. No matter how he responded, he would have suffered an injury that would have forced him to win.


    Cough....!


    Shivering with shame.


    "Do as you please, Jean Looncandel."


    "What''s the problem this time?"


    "I''m going to ask you to...¡­.¡±


    "I aimed for the face because I thought it was safer than the other side. If he was aiming for the heart or the abdomen, he would have fought back even if he risked his death.¡±


    It wasn''t a lie.


    If that happens, Jin may also suffer any injuries, and one side must have died or suffered equivalent damage.


    "And if I do it right, Rata can''t survive."


    to one''s chagrin


    The words didn''t sound ''haughty'' to Rata. It sounded like just a natural assessment of a man who is obviously stronger than himself.


    "At least that''s what I mean in this arena. If this was a battlefield or my bedroom, it would be a different story."


    The significance of the ghosthood is not in the one-on-one duel of knights.


    A group of mercenaries specialized in efficiently dealing with stronger opponents. Rata was the head of the force.


    This does not mean that one''s physical strength is low, but one cannot help it when one''s opponent is not good.


    For a while the two looked at each other still.


    Some in the audience were reading it as a new quest, and some were reading it in silence, recognizing victory or defeat.


    And Rata felt ashamed.


    It was not a shame to lose. It was no shame that he didn''t recognize his opponent''s skills and started a quarrel like a thunderbolt.


    I was just ashamed that I had a smaller bowl than the one before me.


    Jean has spared my brother, who has come as an assassin, and has yet to make excessive demands on him.


    Rata barked like a scared dog in the hope of getting his brother back.


    in the midst of silence


    Jean suddenly felt a great deal of energy being released from Rata.


    You had a winning look and a accepting look.¡¯


    Rata was thinking the same thing as Jean. It''s not himself, it''s Jin''s dangerous energy.


    So Rata was going to tell him to cut one part of his body, with an unarmed mind that follows the result.


    I thought it was natural for Jean to be angry.


    But the dangerous energy was neither Jin''s nor Rata''s.


    It was starting right under their feet.


    "Damage!"


    "Dodge!"


    Two people who realized the fact shouted at the same time.


    The next moment, the whole floor of the Daeryeon Hall split apart and something huge soared, and Ron had already pulled out the sword and was ready to stop it.

 402 119. A banquet in the Geomhwangseong (7)

    It was the first monster I''ve ever seen in my life that came through the floor of the battleground.


    ''What a madman, a demon! Why would you suddenly...¡­!¡¯


    He seemed to have an incredibly large body.


    Jean and Rata hit his muzzle and rose into the air, where Ron dug in and struck a blow.


    The sword, "Lashid," which only the housekeeper of the High Ran could carry, was colored with dazzling light.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh......!


    As the waves hit, the space was swaying along the trajectory of Rashid''s movement.


    Although it did not reach the stage of the debate on the complete extinction of objects, it was a blow to the strongest article ever.


    The mountain-like body of the demon, which had just emerged, was splitting in half like a lie.


    Black blood poured out like a flood, followed by a series of collisions that broke the floor into hundreds of pieces.


    "Hairan''s swords protect guests first and foremost. Gather all the knights waiting in the castle. Conduct a first-degree terrorist response!"


    When Dante gave the order, the knights conducted a thorough examination.


    Screams from the general public spread everywhere.


    The real danger has come, pushing aside the pleasant tension that the battle between Jin and Rata has been brewing. Naturally, the majority of guests have never experienced such a terrorist attack.


    The same was true of a warrior.


    Who would have imagined, the Black Star. It is also the first time in 22 years that such a terrorist attack will take place at a banquet hosted by Ron Heiran.


    Coujeo, go!


    It wasn''t just one.


    Massive mana continued to appear throughout the vast battleground.


    There was an earthquake as they jumped through the floor, and the ceiling shook as if it were about to collapse.


    The pillars standing like giant trees were broken, adding to the confusion with the shrieking of the general public.


    Fortunately, however, more than 30 percent of the people who were sitting in the audience were fighters who visited Geomhwangseong Fortress as VIPs.


    "We''ll help you!"


    "I''ll open the way, and the knights of the Highlands, please evacuate the guests!¡±


    "The Black Kings, guard the guests. You get paid later!"


    The fighters shouted, taking out their respective arms.


    If it had been a tricky situation, Hai Lan would have refused their help.


    Pride could not be tolerated to lean on the power of outside forces at their home.


    Now, however, there were too many customers who would die a dog''s death, and the fact that terrorism had already been "proceeded" itself was a disgrace.


    If those who attended the banquet returned to their bodies, they would suffer irreparable wounds to the reputation of the Highland Sword.


    "What the hell is this...¡­!¡±


    Rata, who landed on the floor, looked up at the mana. One had already torn enough for Ron to make it difficult for him to recognize the shape, but there were about a dozen visible ones right now.


    Even that wasn''t the end.


    Intense vibrations were constantly felt from the floor. Such evil creatures are hitting the High Ran in a row by row.


    "Dante!"


    Ron tore up the second mana and found his grandson.


    "Yes, grandpa!"


    "The knights are not collectible. They''re already out there."


    "Outside..."


    "As a knight to be the master of the Black Star, take responsibility and evacuate the common people."


    Only Ron was aware of the spread of mana outside the Great Battlefield.


    Just as Qin and Rata live in a different world, he was different in class from every warrior here.


    Dante nodded heavily.


    ''The outside is under attack, too.


    The moment Ron mentioned outside.


    These were the two letters that came to the minds of the fighters at the same time.


    War


    Someone declared war in the form of surprise in the Highlands, or in the Beacon.


    It was on a scale that no one could see as simple terrorism.


    And the power to carry out these evil creatures...¡­.


    to have none


    As they know, no one was using mana at the moment. In the first place, man cannot play the devil.


    If there was a possibility, it was a jipple. But they had never fought a war with a demon, nor did they suddenly strike the High Ran.


    "How come I feel like a demon dragon?... Are you a horseman?"


    said Quikantel, striking the shield.


    She, Murakan and all the dragons in the battleground were reminded of the Ma tribe.


    All dragons, unlike the uninhabited ones, remember seeing the horsemen perform evil deeds at least once.


    "Quickantel. Those demons, they''re a little crude, aren''t they?¡±


    "It''s a strong energy that you can''t have even a faint superior mana, but it''s crude?"


    "It''s not a matter of strength and weakness, it''s a strangely unnatural flow of energy. Like someone forced it. It''s also the first time I''ve seen it."


    "That''s what it feels like. Why do you have such a good reasoning, Murakan? It''s not normal anyway. You too, come on, protect your contractor."


    Qin had already spread the Ming sword and was dealing with the demons. Although it is not possible to turn a giant monster into a meat ball in an instant like Ron, the damage to the audience has been reduced thanks to Jin and Rata guarding the center.


    [Surely.]


    Murakan turned into his true self and soared into the sky.


    By then, the ceiling had already been broken and stones as big as a house were falling in all directions.


    "Murakan! Help Dante, the devil keeps coming!"


    [I am Murakhan, the guardian dragon of Jean Looncandel. I will protect you at the will of the contractor, so don''t be afraid.]


    The deep, dark voice of Murakan spread and the sky turned black. The curtain of youth spread behind his two wings covered the sky.


    Many contract wizards of the Empire were also present as it was a banquet held in Bemont. Their guardian dragon also followed Murakhan and soared into the sky.


    The Murakhan became the center of dragons very naturally. The dragons of other contractors were not like mana, but they were afraid of this black dragon, which woke up after a thousand years, so they could not show their dignity.


    [Great!]


    Giant demons held out their muzzles at the dragons.


    The muzzle was gathering mana. It looked like a mana gun, and the sphere gathered at the mouth of the devil had the same effect as it.


    However, the problem was that they had a different energy than ordinary mana guns.


    It has firepower that cannot be compared to the capture of the project, but is not short of calling it a disaster.


    Twelve giant mana were gathering mana like that.


    As soon as they fired guns at the same time, the white light made my eyes smart. The small citadel seemed to be the power to turn it into powder without a trace.


    [You little bastards don''t know the subject.]


    Murakhan easily stopped their mana guns. The curtain of his youth was devouring the mana gun, creating a whirlpool.


    But it wasn''t all that was shot from the battleground.


    The outer mana was firing a mana gun at the outer wall of Geomhwangseong Fortress. The impact of the collapse of the outer wall was conveyed into the castle, and from then on, there was nothing I could do.


    Unless you are omnipotent in everything and everything.


    There is nothing we can do about the casualties. There''s a lot more mana outside than the battleground.


    It was impossible to completely prevent all the damage, even if the theory, not Ron, was here.


    But the raid is only just beginning.


    Unexpectedly, fragments of a giant monster torn by Ron and the fighters were causing a strange mutation.


    As clay clumps together, the flesh is mixed together to create a new shape.


    I don''t know what it is.


    Before the change was over, he constantly shook his brain and cut off his signature. It was impossible to get rid of tens of thousands of pieces of flesh.


    ''Human....!''


    The procrastinating flesh was taking a more human form.


    biometric golem using mana


    That was the flesh filling the eyes of the fighters.


    In the section, veterans who have been through all kinds of battles also looked puzzled.


    It seemed possible to believe that the gates of hell had opened on the planet.


    Dante, Latado, other fighters, wizards. The surging bio-golem was crushing with its teeth clenched.


    Regardless of Mui''s confession, everyone is shocked by this strange and terrible situation.


    Jean had the most calm eyes among those fighters. It''s not like you''ve encountered a goddamn biogolem once or twice. I even felt a sense of deja vu.


    ''Kindelo, Zipple, Beemance. The Great Mana is the Golem created by one of the three.¡¯


    All three of them directly confirmed that they were developing biogolems.


    It was not immediately clear which of them was responsible and why they hit the High Ran at this point.


    One thing for sure.


    No matter which of the three was responsible, the High Ran would never suffer a small blow.


    It was like a bolt out of the blue as a losing team.


    It happened when he was fighting against Rata.


    The central battleground of Hailan, which was like a beautiful white desert, could no longer be found.


    It was just full of swarming bio-golem and giant mana.


    Quaduk, Kurr...¡­!


    In the end, the entire wall over there collapsed, revealing the scenery outside.


    There was more chaos than the Daeryeon Hall.


    Knights and dragons are holding back, but human bodies have been seen everywhere. It was a body of servants or ordinary soldiers.


    There were also a number of casualties inside the battleground.


    A reflexive turn of the head examined the position of Veradin.


    His magic hasn''t been seen yet.


    That was making Jean nervous. It was a sudden question whether he would be conducting the attack because he was mentally manipulated.


    If Jean knew Veradin, she had to save people harder than anyone else at times like this.


    It was not a leisurely situation to confirm Veradin''s appearance.


    The number of bio-golems grew more and more, and Jean had been breaking through the siege since a while ago.


    Every time Sigmund spewed a brain clot, a pile of bio-goles were swept out. The moment Jean, who was cutting them, cutting them, and cutting them off, stopped walking.


    It was when the familiar lobes came into view, far between the biome golem and the remains of the beast.


    A group of humans wearing gray robes without any patterns.


    As soon as she saw them, Jean had to feel her hair stand on end.


    The gray lobes belonged to the ''ghosters''.

 403 119. A banquet (8) in Geomhwangseong Fortress.

    Very few people knew what the grey lobes symbolized. Unlike Looncandel''s black knight, the specter is not an armed group that has been revealed to the world.


    They stood in the middle of the mare watching the crumbling Geomhwangseong Fortress.


    It was as if the wall of the central battleground had been waiting for it to collapse.


    Slowly, they were coming towards the central convent.


    ''Waiting near the Black Castle, showing up to escort Veradin?¡¯


    It can be.


    But Jean was feeling a strange sense of incompatibility in the grey lobes. Somehow they seem to be playing mana and bio-golem.


    I could immediately realize that it wasn''t just a gap.


    Bio golem is to open the way in which they walk.


    Ron looked indifferent at the sight. It was not a result of composure, but a sense of calmness unique to the theater.


    Whoo-woo-ooh!


    Red-colored mana was forming on the staff of the grey lobes.


    And it was the magic that Jean had experienced in person at Veradin''s villa at the end of the reserve rider.


    I can''t say a word even if the old specter are kicking out of the grave.]


    At that time, Missha informed me that the magical name was Red Deepflow.


    Massive red stains began to spread throughout the wet sky under Young-ki''s tent. At that time, the Great Warring Magic and Red Heart Yeon, which can be called the decisive battle of the specter, fought against the spirits of the black dragons.


    It was one of the most dangerous moments of Jean''s life.


    So everything came to mind vividly. Blood knives and chains that poured out of the red-colored sky, the sensation that felt as if the palms of the hands were torn as they were struck out.


    And one thing, there was an impression that Jean clearly remembered.


    ''There are some awkward elements in the process of complementing each other''s mana.¡¯


    It was a feeling that I felt while reading the flow of red abyss played by the 15 ghosts.


    Based on that fact, Jean sensed that red abyss was a magic that needed more people.


    ''But now their mana is so neat.¡¯


    The gray lobes that came to the Black Castle totaled six.


    Even the fifteen are perfecting the magic that was unfolded awkwardly due to lack of mana.


    Of course, it was impossible with the magical knowledge that Jean knew.


    At first, I thought that what gray lobes unfolded was the red abyss of the ghosts, as it was a magic that I had only seen once and could not even access with books.


    On closer examination, though similar, it was clearly a different magic.


    ''It''s not a haunted house. All six of them are great enough to imitate the specter and their vision magic.''


    Jean was the only one who saw through the fact exactly.


    It was because few of the uninhabited people here knew about the existence of the ghostly band, and they had never experienced a red abyss.


    It was possible for the Jipple to attack the High Ran, but it was impossible to use a combination of ghostly and evil.


    It''s crazy to overlay the image of the ship that crashed after the Sungkuk incident.


    ''Not a zipple. There seems to be a lot more reason for the former to hit the highland, Kinselo and Beacon. It''s strange to say that the Emperor did this to keep Sir Ron in check.¡¯


    Kinselo,


    Anger soared over what they were trying to do this time.


    There must have been a reason why he pretended to be a secret sorcerer''s unit.


    ??.......!


    The atmosphere was vibrating with the regurgitation magic of gray lobes. From the red spots of the sky, red swords and chains of mana poured out.


    It''s nothing compared to the ghostly red abyss. As it was also the equivalent of the sorcerer''s regimental magic, it possessed a terrifying destructive power.


    The Murakans and dragons could not stop them all. If it was only a role to offset that, there was not much room for it, as giant monsters were constantly shooting guns on the ground.


    "It''s disgusting to use power in the Beacon, but I can''t.¡±


    Eventually, Quikantel decided to transform himself into a true figure and use the power of time.


    [En, you open up the Yonghua Barrier. Don''t stay away from me.]


    "Yes..."!


    Quikantel did not fly, but fired power into the air. A silver wave stretched from her forehead was followed by a string of lotus magic.


    As the power of time and the blocking of Yonghwa unfolded, things on the ground seemed to be getting better enough to take a breather.


    However, the death toll continued to rise. Some of the fighters were fatally wounded or killed immediately.


    "Ahhhh!"


    A woman threw herself to the floor and uttered a shrill cry.


    "Margiela!"


    Vishkel screamed in a blood-sucking voice.


    She was rolling on the floor with her wheelchair broken down in a series of magical shrapnel.


    From a moment ago, Vishkeel cut down on whatever came to protect his brother. Not only the flesh and bones of mana, but also the magic of mana, but also others.


    Vishkel didn''t cut everyone, but he wasn''t hard on those who jumped recklessly enough to threaten Margiela.


    Bubar was already seriously wounded and barely holding himself behind Vishkel.


    In the midst of a hectic mana cut, the sight of Jean came across it.


    Rather, the fact that Margiela was placed in a precarious state made the doubt certain.


    However, Jin seemed confident that he would recognize the culprit at this point in the first place.


    As soon as Ilsun Jin and her eyes met, Margiela made a mouth.


    You''ll get a big advantage, Jean.


    I could read clearly.


    Margiela''s so confident appearance meant that Kinselo had already achieved his desired purpose.


    ''......I see, it didn''t matter if it turned out that the wizards who imitated the ghosthood were not jipples.¡¯


    Jean looked around, thinking so.


    I was almost horrified by the displeasure, but it was not a situation where I could go over there and argue right away.


    There was no sign of a decline in the number of giant monsters rising underground.


    Woo-wook!


    In the end, with the ominous noise of the ground collapsing, there was a scene of the whole land being destroyed from all sides. Every time a dark pit formed, there was a pile of people who fell into it and disappeared leaving a long scream.


    Still, the desperate efforts of knights and fighters in the Geomhwangseong Fortress were not in vain.


    More than half of those who were already at the central battleground are escaping from tolerance.


    However, as the monsters outside continued to attack the outer walls, safety could not be guaranteed unless they were finished.


    Who would think this was a raid by Kinselo?


    There are few means to prove it, and if you try to torture the Bishkels, you won''t be able to get a confession.


    Of course, I''m going to face the enemy clearly.


    Other small families affected by the raid were in different circumstances.


    Rumor has it among the victims that he is using Kinselo to hide that he has been "hit by a jipple."


    Ron''s reputation is not what it used to be.


    Of course, the Zipple will reach out for the troubled Hai Lan.


    Or, as soon as the Geomhwangseong asked for an explanation, he could bite the highland, saying, "They are subjected to other forces and use themselves."


    Either way, Hai Lan was a huge loss.


    ''Sir Ron will refuse any deal that Zipple offers, and this will end with only Hylan being a fool.¡¯


    That was Jean''s calculation.


    So what does Kinselo want to get in the process?


    ''The hostile relationship between Hai Lan and Zipple. They hope other big powers will be more active in checking the Zipple.¡¯


    It could be a leap.


    But Chin concluded that if he didn''t miss the "last piece" of the case, it would be a matter of complete certainty.


    ''You must tell Lord Ron what it is!¡¯


    Gray lobes were conjugating alveolar magic. One is that it is only a arrangement for a new attack, not an intention to retreat.


    Then a beam of flash was fired into the grey lobes.


    The flash pierced four giant mana, swept away hundreds of bio-golems, ripped open layers of protective film, and eventually pierced the chest of a gray lobster.


    The lame, five-year-old gray lobes scattered and rearranged the shield.


    "Did you think I''d be fooled if I wore that gray robe? Your guys are the men of Octavian Zipple."


    More than a hundred mana have already been cut off, and thousands of biogoles have been cut, but Ron''s energy was growing bigger and bigger and bigger and bigger and bigger.


    For Ron, it was meaningless whether the number of mana or biogolems was any unit. Just as there''s no point in front of the storm when there''s too much fire


    Nevertheless, there is only one reason why he is not ending the situation.


    It was because the "criminal" who visited and guarded the city were held hostage.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve had a thousand dollars cut off. There seemed to be more anger than when he admitted to defeat himself in the race against Ciron.


    "Lon Hai-lan, you''re mistaken. To deceive you is not included in our plan in the first place."


    "I''ll listen to what the plan is gradually tearing your noses apart. So, did you show them everything you could show them?"


    The grey lobes did not answer.


    They were preparing to smash the last piece of the incident that Jean thought.


    "Sir Ron!"


    Ron turned his eyes and looked at Jean.


    "There''s something more important than killing them. We need to find Veradin!"


    "What..."?


    "The moment Veradin returns home with an injury, the Duke of Kinselo becomes too much to handle. The Highlands will be clearly hostile to the Zipple!"


    Ron''s eyes widened at the words.


    The numbers of cases that Jean had just thought of, momentarily, exactly the same. It was passing through Ron''s mind.


    Jean was right.


    If Veradin fails to return safely, the Highland and the Jipple will inevitably become enemies no matter how the situation goes.


    Even if Kinselo remains ignorant, even if the victims suspect Hairan, even if Jipple uses them to press Hairan.


    If only Veradin is returned to his home without any injury, he will be able to cope with all the cases.


    Hiding with the hood, Jean seemed to see the bewildered faces of the grey lobes. The distorted face of the Vishkel gang pretending to be injured in the back.


    "Surely there will be more wizards at that level, and they''ll be chasing Veradin!"


    Ron opened his eyes.


    "May I leave it to you, Jean Looncandel!"


    He had an immediate obligation to save the dying power and guests.


    "Of course, Lord Ron. I''ll take it as an honor."

 404 119. A banquet in Geomhwangseong (9).

    The red-hot prison that I took out of my arms glowed.


    [Miaah!]


    When Jin climbed onto Shri''s back, Ron opened the way for him.


    Chu-ha-aah!


    Ron''s huge sword swept past the mana in front of him. Blood and flesh splashed like a fountain, and Shri ran through it.


    After seeing it, Murakan quickly descended and transformed into a human being. The black wind seemed to have poured toward the camp.


    "Where are you going, kid?"


    "We have to find Veradin."


    "Why would you doing that?"


    "Kinselo is a terrorist force. Their purpose is the hostile relationship between the Highlands and the Zipple."


    Murakan tilted his head once, and soon understood.


    "Well, I get it.¡±


    "Did you see Veradin up there?¡±


    "No, I don''t think so."


    "Go back up and check it out. Let me know as soon as you see it, and if you don''t, you keep up the air."


    "You''re going to go find him alone? I knew something else would pop out."


    "You can''t leave evidence, so there won''t be anyone like Veracchi. If you''re in a situation that''s too much for yourself, I''ll signal you."


    "Okay."


    The Murakhan returned to its original form and soared into the sky.


    There was no other signal from Murakan even after a moment''s observation. Veradin is already out of the field.


    There was also a terrorist force inside the audience. Veradin moved away from them.¡¯


    Who was sitting near Veradin?


    The masked royal family was closest. Veradin is the next housekeeper of the Jipple, so naturally he can stand shoulder to shoulder with the royal family in the Beams.


    It was most reasonable to think that Veradin was attacked by them and was on the run.


    On the front of the battlefield, where the outer wall had been torn down, were Qin, Rata and Ron. With the exception of the inner passage, there was no possibility that Veradin had escaped as it was the only way out.


    ''You took advantage of the fact that the imperial family always wears masks, the Kinselos.¡¯


    Shri''s turn was reversed.


    He was convinced that he should look inside the castle first, not toward the outer wall.


    However, normal passageways could not be used. Still, the passage was completely saturated as fighters evacuated the general public.


    Jean wrapped an auror around the sword without hesitation.


    Squirt!


    A thick wall was cut like a sheet of paper by a dagger.


    The fighters in the back were unable to clear their way because of the pressure on them to stop the crowd, to protect the guests, and to damage the planet''s blackness.


    Boom!


    The square-cut wall fell, creating a heavy noise.


    "Move to the aisle!"


    Jin first left the central battleground, leaving the words behind.


    Congestion was the same in the castle. The servants were running like crazy, and one by one the biological golem that flowed from the outer walls was visible.


    As soon as the bio golem was about to hit a group of servants, Shuri leaped and swung her front paws.


    The servants shrieked with white-faced faces as the demon''s head burst.


    "Thank you..."!¡±


    "Have anyone seen Veradin?"


    "Who, who do you mean?"


    "Beradine Zipple. Long white hair and a white coat."


    "I didn''t see it."


    "By the way, Lord Qin. Lord Veradin didn''t see it, but it went wild on the side of the castle''s china storehouse."


    They were warehouse management servants.


    "Tell me more details.¡±


    "We heard the news of terrorism at the central battleground, and we tried to spread it to others. And suddenly, there was an explosion in the warehouse, and I was avoiding it.¡±


    "I don''t know, but the cause of the explosion seemed to be magic. The guards went in to check, but we haven''t heard from them since."


    As soon as he entered, he seemed to have found a clue.


    "Which way is the warehouse?¡±


    "I''ll follow you and let you know."


    "I''m not sure I can handle things while protecting you. Draw me a map."


    The servant hurriedly took the paper and pen out of his arms and drew a map of the map.


    "Here you are."


    "Other fighters will be out soon, so don''t move and wait here."


    I followed the directions straight to the china warehouse.


    The porcelain warehouse was one of the largest warehouses in Geomhwangseong Fortress. A warehouse where more than 90 percent of the pottery collected over a hundred years from Ron and the previous owner is stored.


    The warehouse had been completely smashed from the entrance.


    Flames were seen everywhere.


    ''It''s not a typical fire, it''s a trail of flame magic. That''s more than nine.''


    Veradin''s main system was flames.


    As I stepped inside, the pieces of pottery broke at Shree''s step.


    And there were traces of other magic unfolded, not flames.


    Earth, ice, blitz.


    And darkness.


    There were lumps of dark mana rolling around looking like black beads. I''ve never seen much dark magic, but it was a form that I couldn''t explain otherwise.


    ''The Dark Wizardry totally destroyed it, where did Kinselo get those wizards?¡¯


    There could not have been any famous cannabis involved in attacking the High Ran. Magicians like Chukon Toldor, Susan Lilletta, Kidad Hall are already dead.


    There are more unknown wizards inside Kinselo, or helpers.


    For the moment, finding Veradin was the first priority. There must have been a fierce battle already, so it was an urgent situation.


    Only broken pottery and debris could be seen, and the terrorists in Veradin and Kinselo seemed to have already moved elsewhere.


    ''There was no sign of battle except at the entrance. There''s another passage that leads inside the china warehouse.¡¯


    The map also had a passageway drawn inside the ceramic warehouse.


    It was a long dark passage. The road continued even after a long ride in Shuri.


    Jin stopped Shiri while running because he found the body. The three bodies were Veradin''s escort warriors seen at the banquet hall.


    Of course they''re not everything, but it''s not hard to guess that Veradin is on the defensive.


    When I got out of the aisle, I saw the drain. The passageway in the porcelain warehouse was one of the exits in case of emergency.


    Behind Jin''s back, I could see a dark sky stained with spirit. Distant binge drinking and shock waves from the battlefield were still signaling a fierce battle.


    Which direction should I go?


    There were no footprints in sighted. There were too many obstacles to identify the route using land and wind magic.


    In the midst of agonizing, there was a beam of red light in the distance.


    The familiar light that used to appear when the flame jade exploded, Veradin''s magic was evident.


    And as soon as Jin saw the magic, he had to be sure that Veradin had already been ''injured''.


    It was because Veradin''s magic, which is already nine years old, was unstable and weak.


    "Let''s go, Shree!"


    [Manya!]


    Finally, it was on the plains that confirmed Veradin''s appearance.


    Veradin was fighting a battle with two remaining escorts, wizards in gray robes, and the biogoles they were playing.


    "Veradine!"


    Veradin turns his head to Jean''s voice.


    "......Jin!"


    Pazjik!


    The thunderclap of the camp exploded the bio-golem surrounding Veradin.


    Jean ploughed through it and examined Veradin''s condition.


    Blood was flowing from his lips, and his whole body was filled with wounds. Fortunately, there were no fatal injuries, but if the bleeding was so severe that the battle continued, there would be nothing strange about dying.


    "I knew you''d come."


    said Veradin with a faint smile.


    The remark came with a strangely significant feeling.


    "You don''t know what you''re talking about, you stupid assholes."


    "Very strong, the authors. I wonder if there was a wizard like this among those I didn''t know. At first, I thought they were real Auntie''s men.¡±


    At that moment, this was the question that flashed through Jean''s mind.


    ''Is Veradin in perfect condition now?''


    Even if it wasn''t intact, it wouldn''t change the fact that Veradin was saved, but suddenly one strange thing came to mind.


    Why didn''t Veradin send a rescue signal while he was coming all the way here?


    Even if you didn''t have a flare, you could have used magic to signal.


    Even if he was distracted by the attack of the royal family in the audience, he could still sound. There were certainly many other fighters on the side where Veradin was.


    "If you are in a state of mind, you intentionally created this situation. It would be beneficial in many ways for Hylan to get into trouble.¡¯


    The traces of magic that remained throughout the pottery warehouse were also somewhat artificial, as if they had been intentionally left behind.


    In particular, it was on my mind that traces of dark magic remained visible.


    It remained as if Veradin had struggled alone with those who used dark magic. Inside the blackness that is so common that a warrior is kicked by his foot.


    But Veradin, who breathed a sigh of relief at the sight of Jean, was a familiar white-haired moron.


    ''I can''t be sure. as was the case at the banquet.''


    Jean turned back and looked at the gray lobes.


    The gray lobes had paused their attacks at the appearance of Qin, and seemed to be invisible but bewildered by the hood.


    "Veradine Zipple."


    "Yes, Jean."


    "Why didn''t you send a rescue signal?"


    "There was no time for that. I was ambushed from the audience, so I was busy taking refuge."


    It was an expected answer.


    And Jean concluded that Veradin''s spirit was not "completely" intact at least.


    "Runcandel the 12th rider, Jean Looncandel, came to rescue you on the special mission of Lord Ron Heilan, the sword''s chief. Be sure to remember this fact. Do you understand?"


    "......I see. I owe you Lord Ron.¡±


    "Just get yourself together with the guards. I''ll deal with them.¡±


    As Qin lifted up his energy, the small stones of the plain began to rise into the air. Gray lobes were also releasing mana again.


    ''It''s definitely lower than the specter.¡¯


    Still, there were four sorceresses who could imitate the ghostly band.


    ''If they really planned to kill Veradine, the grey lobes in the Black Planet would have been after Veradine. Veradin was fighting alone and sent only enough numbers to barely escape, on purpose."


    If the four sorcerers are at the level where Veradin can run away in a fight.


    He said he was no match for Jin.


    As long as Jin is careful of dark magic, which is an unknown territory.


    "Don''t even think about going back alive."


    At the same time that Sigmund shone, mana swirled and gathered over the palm of Qin.


    The legacy of the Magician Kidad Hall.


    It was a mana to spread the weight lifting.

 405 119. A banquet (10) in Geomhwangseong Fortress.

    Kei-ying!


    A sharp noise spread as the mana sphere gathered in the grasp rotated. The grey lobes immediately recognized the magic and hurriedly unfolded the shield.


    Under the dark night sky, the sphere of the station stream was shining like the moon.


    A thunderbolt struck the sphere. The lightning was constantly hitting the shields of gray lobes.


    Originally, it was impossible to penetrate the protective membrane of gray lobes due to the power of the Plain Plain of the Ming Dynasty. They are also great wizards.


    However, the power of the station stream was the problem.


    The tight-knit protective barrier was shaking as if it were about to collapse.


    Also, lightning was not a means to break the shield, but to disturb their vision.


    Paz, Pajit!


    The epilepsy that hit the protective membrane was scattered, disrupting the eyes of gray lobes. Because of this, they could not easily grasp Jean''s movements.


    [Crying!]


    The bio-golem leapt toward the gin. Each one has considerable strength, but it is meaningless if it is not touched.


    When lightning was converted to oppressions, the bionic golem lost its balance and slowed down.


    Jean did not miss the moment and sprayed the sword in all directions to make them six at once.


    Close-up battle that made it to the ranks of the supermen, magic operation that would not cause any sense of incompatibility even if called the Magician right now. Such a gin could not be a threat to such a gin like this.


    "Is this Joe''s work, too?"


    asked Jean, concentrating the mana of the weight against the grey lobes.


    A cold joe.


    Rolt Joe''s brother and the head of the Dark Wizard''s Council, he was creating a golem called "Master" that mimicked the Ming dynasty.


    It''s a crude biogolem compared to a master. You must have sent me this stuff on purpose. To conceal that the terror was the work of Kinselo.''


    Gray lobes agglomerated mana without answering.


    Jin had a separate question.


    How did you make this large number of biogoles? It''s for simple consumption.


    There are about three hundred biogoles in this plain now, and the biogolems we saw earlier in the Geomhwangseong Fortress were sure to easily go beyond work.


    At the minimum, more than 10,000 people were used as a material for biogolem.


    It was even very likely that that wasn''t all.


    ''Someone is helping the supply and demand of Kinselo.¡¯


    It was a difficult number to supply and demand Kinselo itself. Meaning there exists a patron of at least the uppermost empires, or more than the kingdoms.


    When the headquarters of the Dark Wizard Society was located in Oterium, it was Kinselo who managed to supply 1,000 units of humans using the Holy Land.


    ''I''d like to capture them alive if possible, but they''re not sloppy enough to hand over information to torture. There will be suicide measures.''


    Yay!


    Before I knew it, Jean, who had flooded the shields of gray lobes, struck the sign.


    The gray lobes were blinded by lightning and did not recognize the moment when Jean attacked.


    The blade bounced off, but the shield was broken. Fragments scattered, and the rest of the posturing Jean pushed the sign into it.


    A familiar sense of the flesh and bones hanging on the edge of the knife was conveyed. What Jean stabbed was the shoulder of the wizard at the front, after which other wizards were singing attack magic.


    It was two mana rays and a glacial sword.


    Avoiding the mana rays, the glacial sword spread out the sword. The blood spattered as the broken piece of ice scratched Jean''s cheek.


    But then the gray lobes, stabbed in the shoulder, met their lives. The sword, which had been struck by an ice blade, was his entire body.


    ''There are three left.¡¯


    The hood came off when the dead grey lobes fell.


    I''ve never seen a wizard like this before, but I''ve never seen him before.


    It was not known whether Bubar disguised himself or was a wizard who was active in the dark.


    The sphere of the station stream was spinning faster and faster. The wizard, who unfolded the ice sword, bowed down with blood, and the other two again maintained their shields.


    The reaction of the mana reflux is coming.


    I thought I could end the fight without difficulty. It is true that gray lobes are excellent wizards, but as most of the world does, they were also unfamiliar with the fight against Ma.


    It is impossible for even the top fighters to control the distance in close combat with Jin.


    Far from it, there could not be much the wizards could do against Jean. Without reverse, they might be able to widen the distance through other magic, but maintaining the shield did not give them a chance to perform other magic.


    Bio golem kept gin in check, but every time they managed to get stuck, they were swept away like leaves.


    "Cuck, big!"


    The other two gray lobes were also falling into the mana backflow. Not to mention the gray lobes, even the gin would lose its fighting power sharply when the backflow began.


    "Why do you look so embarrassed? You didn''t know this was going to happen. I thought you were ready to die."


    The Great Wall was in turmoil because their attack was "terrorist."


    Gray lobes, giant mana, and bio-golem were not weak. Small and medium-sized countries could have dealt a blow close to extinction by themselves.


    However, it is impossible to face off against Geomhwangseong Fortress, which has Ron Heiran.


    If they had come head-on, not terror, they would have come to Ron''s sword before it even reached the planet. Ron would have been swept away by the knights of the High Ran without having to appear.


    Aside from the background of Beemance, Hai Lan was one of the most powerful families in the world.


    Shayak!


    The right arm of another gray robe was cut off when Sigmund drew the trajectory. The edge of the knife was just off because of the shield, and the fact that he''s about to die will not change.


    Jean was becoming more and more relaxed, while wizards were constantly on the defensive.


    Even the mana of Yeokcheon was now at its peak.


    Wrinkles were forming in the hands of the wizards revealed through the gray lobes.


    It is a common phenomenon when forcing backflows to be blocked, and even a short time later, the whole body will shrink and blood will pour out of all the holes in the body.


    Veradin''s guards at the back had turned white as they watched Jean fight.


    It seems somewhat distant that their main forces should compete against such a human being.


    There also seemed to be some kind of friendship between the Lord and the Qin, but the two were eventually Luncandel and Jipple.


    It was because Jin handled the wizards here, and suddenly changed his mind, and there was nothing strange about pushing the sword at the Lord.


    On the contrary, the common sense of the guards was that Jean had the advantage of Veradin and of killing them in many ways.


    Although he came to save Veradin on Ron''s special mission, Jean is far from Runkandel.


    There was no need to carry out Ron''s specialization, and the opportunity to kill the next household of Zipple without any witnesses was a chance that would never happen twice in life. There''s even something to be overwritten.


    In fact, if it were the other Looncandel, there was no one to keep Veradin alive.


    As if reading the idea, Veradin made eye contact with the guards.


    "Jin isn''t that kind of guy, wait with peace of mind."


    Pajigit!


    Now, whenever lightning struck, gray lobes screamed.


    Even if he was hit by a protective shield, he could no longer withstand the shock.


    The grey lobes are being driven to death only through peacetime and magic, even without having to perform the Ming-gum season or the jumping machine.


    The grey robes breathed heavily as if they were about to fall.


    Jean was staring at their shabby shield with cold eyes.


    It was time to finish.


    But the moment you stepped off to cut off the breath of the grey lobes.


    Jean looked back in dismay.


    It was because I felt that powerful and familiar energy was spreading out from the back.


    Currrr....!


    At a moment the whole area was brightened with a shriveled light.


    The scenery you can see around, the Black Star.


    There were thousands of thunderstorms. It was no match for the tidal wave of thunder that Jean caused in Looncandel, but as far as she knew, it was of a scale that could not be explained by the 10-star magic of blitzkrieg.


    Above all, it was not magic that formed the thunder.


    "The power of the brothers...¡­!?¡¯


    The strongest combat species in history, the power of the Ming dynasty.


    The thunder that was beating the Black Star certainly resembled its strength.


    It was subtly different, but it was similar enough to make even Jin misunderstand.


    a master of art.


    The two letters that come straight to Jean''s head.


    "Is the cold Joe''s master finished? Even if it''s finished, I thought you sent me other failed biogoles to hide that it was Kinselo''s work.¡­!¡¯


    Kle, Kleckle!


    With the sudden change in the situation tingling in the back of his head, an unpleasant laugh came to him. The sound of laughter from the mouths of dying gray lobes.


    "Monsters like you used to make little of what we''ve been doing all our lives...¡­.¡±


    "So we decided to be monsters, too. "You, born as a monster, will not understand your desperate determination until you die."


    Wizards were loosening up the gray lobes that were covering their bodies and faces. When their bare bodies were revealed, Jean had no choice but to swallow her breath without realizing it.


    It was because they had a jewel similar to a "gwang heart" embedded in their chests.


    "You would have hoped that this power would be entirely your own, Runkandel''s 12th rider."


    "A new world opens. There will be no place for you to stand there!"


    When the jewel in the heart of the sorcerer''s heart gave out a glow, Jean clenched her teeth.


    It wasn''t because the "brain" that wizards are pulling up had unexpected power.


    a feeling of displeasure


    An unbearably terrible displeasure that I felt when I met unfinished masters in the Oterium in the past.


    Jean''s expression was distorted with anger.


    "Ha."


    No matter how much the jewel in the hearts of wizards resembles the optical heart, or how powerful the power in it is.


    The power they had was, in itself, a phony that insulted their brothers.


    "You scumbags......you''re way over the line."


    As if it were not worth watching anymore, Jean rushed in and sigmunded.


    Kang!


    They punched out the signature with their fists, showing a different level of physical ability than when they were covered in gray robes.


    So they thought they could beat Jean, but the next moment.


    Quasik!


    Jean also grabbed the head of the wizard at the front with her bare hands.


    When he clenched his fist, his head was smashed and scattered everywhere.

 406 119. A banquet in Geomhwangseong (11)

    The master didn''t fall down even though his head was smashed. He also wielded a fist wrapped around Jin''s brain.


    Jean turned the bounced sigmund back into place and struck the master''s fist with a knife.


    When the fist was laid down down, the front of the master was empty, and Jean flung a blade through it.


    The blade pierced the chest, but again the master did not fall. Rather, he held the blade with both hands to prevent the camp from moving.


    Two other masters were rushing in. Jin, who looked at their attack trajectory quickly, cut the master''s body in half and struck out the incoming attack.


    The movement wasn''t bad.


    The moment Jean dodged, the masters twisted the trajectory of their fists. It was a difficult move for even the smart fighters to imitate.


    "They''ve just been wizards, and they''ve got a very high level of unmanned behavior. It seems to regenerate almost instantly.''


    And the irritating power of the brain.


    There was anger and irritation from the depths of my heart.


    The master, whose head was smashed and his body split in half, was regenerating the body at a rapid pace.


    Veradin''s guards let out a vain nausea at the grotesque figure.


    The same was true of the gray lobes that died first. Obviously, he stopped breathing, but before he knew it, the blue energy was shining from the jewels of his heart.


    Four again, the masters seemed to be no longer able to use magic.


    "Did you want to get that fake power, even denying your whole life as a magician?"


    The masters burst into laughter at Jean''s cold voice.


    "The mortal is a phony of the immortal.¡­.¡±


    "What are you laughing at, crazy?"


    Surak!


    When Sigmund drew the island, the neck of the master, who had just stood up, rolled on the floor. The fallen head spread out the fire-bombs and destroyed them, and fell down the Ming-gum-jeolgi Falls on its body.


    The brains of the swordsmen poured out and covered the master. As the name implies, when all the thunder that poured out like a waterfall passed, only one large pit could be seen where the master was standing.


    Only a few small, tanned lumps were scattered near the pit.


    No one can easily imagine that it was the flesh and bones of life.


    But Jean was intuitively feeling it wasn''t the end, and neither did the masters erase their laughter.


    "You don''t seem to know the definition of the word immortal, Looncandel XII."


    The burnt flesh quickly regained its original color.


    The bones and organs of unknown origin were being newly formed from the air where the master was standing.


    The masters were quite proud of the fact. I guess it''s because Jin''s expressionless face was shocked.


    Hana Jean was just gross. I got goose bumps as if a cockroach had sprung out of the bedside.


    reflexively trample on worms


    The lightning struck again on the regenerating body. The other masters did not defend him, so he had to be defenseless and scattered all over again.


    And the replay that continues.


    By then the masters had gone beyond what they were proud of, and had a triumphant look on their faces.


    in normal circumstances


    When you get to this point, you''ll be gripped by an unknown fear. There will be an instinct to run away thinking that you have met an enemy that cannot be killed no matter what you do.


    The masters, of course, thought Jean would do the same. I''m only 19 years old if I''m strong, and I don''t think I''ve ever fought against a Buddhist monk.


    "Ha."


    Chin shrugging her shoulders and sighing.


    "You''ve got it. Immortal? This is just a super-renewal, you mongrels who are no longer human beings or anything."


    Jean is not the first to see supernova. Looking back at the ancient inner manatees and Ozdocs that fought not long ago, they had this super-renewable ability.


    "It''s a laughable sight to see all the great sorcerers being misled by vain forces."


    Paching, Tsutsug!


    Suddenly, ice grains formed in the hands of Jean. The ice crystals, which repeatedly grew and shrunk in a ferocious spirit, were creating an ominous noise.


    "You can''t kill us anyway."


    "Really?"


    The masters didn''t seem to grasp the situation yet.


    ''This is how it was done, probably?''


    Jean''s ice magic was used by her teacher, Valeria Heister.


    ice seal


    Jean was recalling a scene in the Wantaramo forest where Valeria sealed the body of the mind of Beiment.


    I''ve asked you a couple of times because I thought it was magic with a lot of things to use....I don''t know if I can make it at once.¡¯


    During his days with Jonah and Valeria outside the Wantaramo forest at the time, Chin had sought magical advice from Valeria whenever he had the chance.


    Then came the memory of hearing some clues to the ice-cold seal.


    Anyone can use a magic seal on the ice. But to seal it properly, and keep it at will, you need to know how to completely separate the mana from the body. It forms a kind of lock with its separate magic.


    How do you separate the mana?


    It''s hard to explain. You''ve got a simple concept, so practice on your own.


    Valeria''s explanation was wrong from the start.


    During the ice-cold magic, the seal was a magic with the highest level of difficulty. In the first place, very few of the professional wizards in the ice world can handle seals.


    Besides, keeping the seal at will was a completely different area. The seals of ordinary wizards were kept only until the mana had run out.


    Valeria is the most talented wizard in the world as Jean knows. And Jean was the only disciple she recognized.


    Separate mana from body.


    Suddenly, I remembered when I went on my first mission as a cadet.


    ''At the time, after fighting Pazito Trucka and opening the sword with spirit, we separated it from the body even when the binge broke out. I think it''s that kind of feeling.¡¯


    I had a feeling. The ice crystals that had been changing recklessly on the palms were gradually finding stability.


    "You''re not gonna die. Instead, they''ll be sealed and studied."


    Soon after Jean reached out, a white energy poured from the ice crystals and wound the regenerating master.


    Blimey!


    In an instant, the frozen master seemed to stop regenerating.


    The only terrible thing was that the heart of the ice-capped master was still beating.


    Using a separate mana in the body, he sprayed another mana to maintain the seal.


    I felt no longer running out of other mana, which meant success.


    ''It works at once. I''ve never been so easy in my past life when I was taught by my teacher.¡¯


    The bodies that have not yet been regenerated have been sealed equally. The rest of the masters'' faces were all smiles as the ice crystals that sealed the master''s body spilled onto the bottom of the hoodie.


    "It seems like you guys don''t know the definition of the word immortal, do you think?"


    "You son of a...!"


    "If you just think it''s invincible to regenerate your body indefinitely, that''s all your world is. People like me used to deny what you''ve been doing all your life?"


    Jean burst out laughing.


    "You''ve only denied yourself, because you no longer have the will to do something. And just, is the measure of nothing the standard of setting value in life?"


    "......your mana won''t be infinite anyway. You can''t keep that seal."


    "You''re still mistaken. You can go on, you just don''t have to. You''ll be sealed in pieces and handed over to the research wizards. From then on, your juniors will take care of themselves and keep the new seal."


    at a moment''s notice


    The masters felt a sense of the power of "fortunes" they had gained.


    It was rather a terrible curse that if you were stuck in the lab of wizards as Jean said, you couldn''t die on your own.


    The master, who was particularly afraid of the fact, was the first to turn around and run.


    I''m trying to run away.


    "Where."


    The shot sword cut off his legs. Reproduction took place quickly, but it didn''t mean that the mind was regenerated.


    The legs that were attached again didn''t move. Fearful and reflexively quivering, the brain energy was not only spreading indiscriminately, but also posing a threat to other masters.


    "?."


    While the other masters avoided the master''s brain, Jean skillfully dug between them and wielded the sign.


    It didn''t take much time to cut them into pieces.


    ''It''s more annoying when you''re a magician.¡¯


    I felt a bit bitter when I saw a brain war that was hitting me in a chaotic way, regardless of whether I was a fan or not.


    The fact that countless strong men in the world are abandoning themselves to the absurd promises of Kinselo or Zipple.


    Psz?, Zzzzak, Pak...¡­!


    Soon all the masters were seen lying on the floor, trapped in the ice seal of Qin.


    "Hey."


    Jean turned around and called Veradin''s guards.


    "Come back to the Black Castle separately. I''ll take Veradin first. Shree, bite all of this."


    [Miaaaah]


    Shri bit the seal with her mouth full, and Jean got on it and reached out to Veradin.


    Veradin looked at the hand for a moment.


    "I can''t believe you got hit by these things. When I look back at fighting in the Ventica conflict with me."


    Not convinced.


    I didn''t ask for help from the beginning, and Veradin was driven to the brink of death by these bastards. With the power Veradin showed in Ventica, I could deal with this man as much as much as I could.


    The more that happened, the more Jean became suspicious of Veradin. To be exact, not Veradin, but the jipple that is controlling him.


    "I wasn''t who I was then, Jean."


    "You can do that now. The offer I made before still stands."


    I have a suggestion for you.


    What''s up?


    Drop the name Jipple.


    At the end of the reserve jockey, the words suggested at Veradin''s villa.


    Two people recalled that time at the same time.


    Veradin did not answer and took Jean''s hand together and climbed to Shuri.


    Since then, the two have not had a single word of conversation until they return to the city of Geomhwang.


    That''s because Veradin fainted because he couldn''t overcome the bleeding, but it would have been the same if he were awake in good health.

 407 Episode 120. Why the Highland (1)

    The blackness was pushing the thunder away.


    It was Ron''s sword. Every time he swung Rashid, the tsunami-like sword soared into the sky.


    Even the thunder, which seemed likely to cover the entire city of Geomhwang, seemed just a child''s play of fire in front of Ron''s sword.


    How many people in the world can protect a castle this big by spreading the sword like an umbrella?¡¯


    As soon as I saw the scenery, it was a question that came to my mind. A 10-star article, especially one that can only be made for those who contend for the best.


    What''s more surprising was the fact that Ron was never exhausted even though he was constantly spraying that kind of sword.


    "Sir Ron!"


    Ron turned his head when Jean shouted. He checked Veradin, who was tied to Shri, fainted, and nodded his head hard at Jean.


    Well done!


    It was that kind of face. Although Veradin was not in a state of being unharmed, Chin''s mere rescue of him made him less able to handle the enemy''s farce.


    And Rata, who is still on the front line dealing with mana and biogolem, felt a strange feeling when she saw Jean back.


    A kind of respect, for example.


    It was a feeling that I felt after a long time.


    Jin fought with himself, passed the duel leisurely, immediately looked at the situation as the unexpected terror began, and brought Veradin alone to the core.


    No matter what the relationship with Qin has been so far, there is no reason not to admire it. Even Ron hasn''t figured out that Veradin is the key.


    ''That''s a nice guy. I didn''t expect this latta to come against a man.¡¯


    Shuri stepped on the giant monsters and landed next to Ron.


    "I don''t know why I forgot him. Was the injury serious?"


    "It''s not life-threatening."


    "I see. I''ll give you a reasonable reward after the situation has passed. Those ice cubes......I get it.¡±


    Ron has only cut himself almost to powder every time the wizards play it.


    There was no use of the means of ''sealing''. It was because he did not have a magical way of thinking, and all the wizards waiting in the castle were in a state of limbo.


    Also, Ron was never tired of spraying so much blackness, so he didn''t have to find any other means.


    "Listen to the Holy Wizards! Seal the golem using the brain!"


    When Ron gave the order, the knights in the back opened the way in perfect order. Wizards escape through it and spread the magic of the ice.


    ''But it''s weird. Why isn''t the thunder subsiding?¡¯


    With the advent of the wizards, there were ice cubes everywhere that sealed the bodies of the masters, but the thunderstorms from heaven showed no sign of calm.


    Is there another master? Lord Ron''s sword is so great that it''s buried, but it''s a brain that''s not even three or four masters. I didn''t think about it because I was in a hurry.¡¯


    A master of at least 500 or more.


    Or something other than a master. Otherwise it was an inexplicable thunderstorm.


    At first glance, all six men who attacked the planet seemed to have been sealed.


    But the brain is getting stronger, and now I''m convinced. There''s something else.


    Ron was thinking the same thing as Jean.


    "It feels very different from the ones trapped in the ice seal...¡­.¡±


    Ron''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the sky.


    The sky, a mixture of spirit, black and thunder, was shimmering with colour.


    "I''ll have to see what it is."


    Ron, who followed the back horse, collected the sword that he was emitting. The thunder poured down as if the bank had burst, but it had become incomparably weaker until now.


    And out of nowhere.


    The sky was ''open''.


    Between them, it looked like the lower part of the ship.


    ''What is that......!¡¯


    As everyone here, including Qin, knows, there was only one ship in the world that was floating in the sky.


    Cosech, jipple''s aerial combat weapon.


    But it wasn''t the Cochac that came out pushing the blackened clouds. It was a completely different flying ship, with only similar shapes.


    "... ...and now that we''re on the ship, I think they could really be Octavia''s men.¡±


    Ron laughed and shrugged.


    "It must be Kinselo, not Zipple, Lord Ron."


    "I suppose so, but do you really think it''s not relevant?"


    Jean shook her head.


    "I don''t think at this point that Jipple has anything to do with this attack. Even if they didn''t buy it directly, it would be in their interest, and there would be a tacit passage after the incident."


    "It''s a bunch of course.


    Pajijik, Pajit...¡­!


    Dark clouds were gathering near the ship. The ship seemed to have a much more complex structure than the Cosek, and the bumps on the hull were shaped like dark clouds by gathering mana.


    When the ship appeared, the Ilsun battlefield became calm.


    The madmen, who were frantic, also stopped moving, and the fighters were holding their eyes to the ship with dazed eyes as they picked their breath.


    Most were instinctively atrophied. It is natural that a giant mana, a biogolem, a master, and a flying ship have appeared.


    Jean turned her head and made eye contact with Murakan and Quikantel. The two vessels seem to have never seen each other before, but they are not responding.


    Ron was the only one who didn''t have a single disturbance.


    "Give me your name, uninvited guest."


    It was a voice full of sublime energy. Even though he spoke comfortably, Ron''s voice was touching the ship with strong resonance.


    It was familiar faces that soon appeared at the head of the ship.


    "To speak of this man, Veracte Sidriker! The great White Rang warrior, chief of the Siddriker tribe, master of the Roskal Plains, the absolute ruler of the Anthomac Mountains...¡­.¡±


    The man who introduced Veract instead was a cold Joe.


    "Shut up, introduce briefly. Joe."


    "Then let''s skip a little bit...... General Manager of our Kinselo!"


    It was not easy to read Jindo''s plans this time.


    They did not expect to openly reveal their true identity, as they did not commit terrorist attacks.


    But the overwhelming power was the words that popped out of Joe''s mouth the next moment.


    "It was to save the vice-chief of Bon Dan and his brother that we drove the ship Granil to the Geomhwangseong Fortress."


    Crazy guys...


    Reflectively, the nutmeg popped out of the insides.


    ''They terrorized and came to save Vishkel and Margiela?¡¯


    It was no wonder that Jin failed to read their intentions.


    Because it was too brazen and simple. I wondered if he was doing something like calculating.


    "Was it intended to encourage Vishkel and Margiela to get injured on purpose, and in the name of that, they would argue that they are not related to terrorism?"¡¯


    Of course it doesn''t make sense.


    On the one hand, however, it was also possible. Everyone knows that Vishkel cares about his brother the most.


    No one would have expected Vishkel to carry out such a terror attack even by taking advantage of his brother''s safety.


    Above all, there was no evidence.


    The ship Grnil is handling the brain through mana, but with the exception of the mind, there is no perfect means to prove that the master, the bio golem and the devil belong to Kinselo.


    Or, Lord Ron''s attitude is that he has nothing to do with defining himself as the culprit. I''m totally looking down on the High Ran.¡¯


    Did he plan to do this from the start?


    On the sudden question, Qin concluded that he was not.


    ''I''m sure he was thinking of doing it in moderation and stepping down. But when I rescued Veradin, they got in trouble, too.¡¯


    If Veradin were to return, the hostile relationship between the Highlands and the Jipple could hardly be established.


    Rather, Jin rescued Veradin on Ron''s special mission, so there is no justification for hostility.


    There was no need to think about the only reason why he showed up despite the failure of the plan.


    ''Kindelo intends to deal a serious blow to the Highlands somehow. For they have lost the cause of creating hostilities with the Jipple, so they feel rather like they are going to crush the Highlands themselves."


    Otherwise, Veracte and Joe would never show up and scratch Ron''s stomach like this.


    What Veracte and Joe were showing was like a fight.


    "Hahahaha."


    Ron once again burst into a hollow laugh.


    "Even the emperor speaks with his own voice when he talks to me. Besides... ...I didn''t know I''d be looking up at someone in this planet. Come down, Su-in."


    Then Veract burst into a giggle.


    "What will you do if you don''t like it, the sword of the human race?"


    "You have to make it come down."


    Ron did not ask Veract and Joe to explain the different circumstances. Why did you attack the planet Black? What a mess this is this?


    That was to ask when there was room for dialogue. Ron is determined, too. To go to war with Kinselo.


    It''s like they''re playing along. Lord Ron can''t be unaware of it.¡¯


    Nevertheless, it was an indelible painting. The moment Kinselo stepped down despite coming out like this, Ron''s Hailan would never regain his prestige again.


    Since the advent of the ship Granil, everyone here has the same sentiment about Kinselo.


    Rashid''s blade was blazing.


    "I''ll warn you just once. Come down right now and be polite."


    "I have clearly informed you of my purpose. Hand over the deputy head of Kinselo and his brother''s recruits."


    "I don''t think their lives are very precious.¡±


    A sword raised toward the ship vomited Ore.


    Ron''s sword momentarily stained the whole area with dazzling light.


    The ship Grnil looked as if it had fallen into the sea, completely buried in the black.


    People all waited for the light to disappear, holding their breath. Even if the ship Granil was a combat weapon of the same class as the Cosek, it was unlikely that it would be fine with such a sword.


    It was a sincere blow.


    The ten-star knight, which Ron Heiran seriously stretched out, surprisingly.


    It looked like a small scratch on the ship Granil.


    Ron Heiran''s eyes shook finely.


    Grnil was still as rich as it appeared in the sky.


    "If you really want to fight with me, why don''t we just move on, Ron Heilan, the human race'' If you and I fight here, not a single one will survive."

 408 Episode 120. Why the Highlands (2)

    All the fighters who saw the sight were left in shock. Many of the fighters were shocked by Grnil''s flawless appearance.


    It was not used for a showdown or a tie.


    It was just a proper blow, not a blow with all the power.


    Even so, it was unimaginable for anyone here to see Ron Heilan''s sword bring such a vain result.


    Except for Veract and Joe, who are at the forefront of Grnil.


    Lord Ron''s sword......it''s completely blocked?¡¯


    He was shocked by the earthquake and couldn''t take his eyes off Grnil for a while.


    ''It''s a shield. There''s an invisible shield all over the hull.¡¯


    Just because of the dizzying energy of the brain and the blackness, Grnil was wrapped in an intangible shield made up of mana.


    It was not known by what principle it formed an invisible shield. I only guessed that some kind of power was added to mana.


    There was a heavy silence among the uninhabited, and the great mana and the bio-golems were moaning again and wandering through the castle.


    The spirits of mana and biogolms were not as great as before.


    They also seemed to be afraid of Grnil floating in the sky, and seemed to be somewhat intimidated.


    Ron and Veracte''s eyes met in the middle of the air.


    Only briefly embarrassed by the fact that the blackness was blocked, Ron was again giving the planet''s absolute self-respecting look.


    Veract recognized at once the desire that lurched in those deep eyes.


    It''s been a long time since Veract, the eyes of a fierce beast who meets an opponent, and the eyes of a fierce beast, had such eyes.


    Whoa, hot!


    hahahaha...!


    Suddenly Ron touched his forehead and burst into laughter. As if it was a funny joke that would never happen twice in life, tears gathered around her eyes.


    Every time Ron gave out a laugh, the axis was shaking.


    Giant demons were crushed by the energy contained in the sound and stopped moving, and bio-golems rolled over the floor. Even the nearby fighters had to set up protective shields.


    It was only after a minute or so of laughing that Ron brought up the next word.


    "You seem to think you''re a Ciron Looncandel, Veracte Siddler. Or are you overconfident about that scrap of iron?"


    Ron shaking his head, wiping away tears.


    On the other hand, Veracte''s subtle smile was fading.


    It wasn''t because he thought he was insulted, or because Ron''s boisterous laugh was offensive.


    I''m feeling it.


    The fact that Ron was emitting an explosive flow of ore is changing.


    The oracle, which had been raging like an active volcano, was quickly being refined.


    Like the light converging on a single point, it is gathering into Rashid incredibly fast and quietly.


    Those who did not reach the stage did not notice at all that such a change was taking place.


    But most of those on the ground were unaware that Ron swung the sword once shortly after Orser was refined.


    Something just happened.¡­.¡¯


    Cut through the air.


    Even Jean, who was right next to him, recognized that Rashid had drawn a trajectory in the air half a beat late. But it was only perceived, not visually.


    The island was that fast.


    Fishet!


    The transparent protective membrane surrounding the granules cracked.


    The sword that tore the shield is intangible, colorless, soundless, and shapeless.


    There''s only the realization of a world-class warrior named Ron Heilan.


    It was one of the poles of a sword touched by only Ron Heilan among the unarmed men of the present generation.


    Heilan, who reached the stage of what the public called an intangible sword, was able to become the true master of the title of "gumhwang."


    It''s just a different class from using the title as the owner of Geomhwangseong Fortress.


    "Baeknang, Suin."


    Shayak!


    An intangible sword pierced the protective membrane of Grnil once again.


    Joe hid behind Veract without understanding why the shield was being destroyed.


    Just as the fighters had never imagined Ron''s sword would not strike Grnil, neither had Joe ever thought that his shield would be broken by a strange force unseen.


    "You''re a beast, to say it. Sometimes there are animals that are beneficial and commendable like loyal dogs, but most of them are screeched and barking without knowing no subject.¡±


    Every time the transparent protective membrane was cut by an intangible sword, the surrounding space of Grnil was distorted.


    "A handshake that threatens people without fear, especially like yours, must be stopped whenever it is seen."


    "Geumhwang among the human race, given its own courtesy. It''s a cheap pun coming back. Who is the beast?¡­.¡±


    "Beraket Sidriker, a harmful beast. You''re still looking down at me on the ship.¡±


    As soon as Ron finished speaking, he pulled out the sword Veract was hanging on his back.


    Burdock!


    Soon after, an intangible sword completely ripped off Granil''s shield and beat Veract''s sword.


    Dozens of invisible swords were scratching every corner of Grnil. The bumps that were forming the thunderstorm were cut off helplessly, followed by debris splashing and hull shaking.


    Kuggkeuk. . . . .!


    The unsteady-shaking Grnil seemed to have nothing strange to do with the crash right away.


    a scratch on a massive sword that momentarily illuminates the whole area.


    I couldn''t believe it was a ship that never existed.


    Just a blow with "power" and a blow with "acquaintance" belong to a completely different dimension.


    Ron was rather using a much smaller number of an auror than when he first shot the sword at Grnil.


    That much, something else, like mental strength and will, is being consumed.


    ''Is this the level of a warrior who has been competing with his father for the longest time?''


    Seeing Ron''s sword, Jean felt a chill in her spine.


    The limits and horizons of the sword, which Qin had known so far, seemed to break down and open a new area.


    Apart from the urgent and chaotic situation, Ron''s Intangible Sword was coveted to the point where his fluffy hair stood on edge.


    "Ve, Mr. Veract! Something''s wrong. I don''t know what''s breaking the granules....! Did that goddamn little boy play some kind of trick?"


    Cold Joe, he''s been unable to shake off his fear of Jean ever since the Dark Magician was annihilated.


    Chukon Tolderer was not afraid of him for nothing then.¡­!¡¯


    Moreover, with his poor eyesight and senses, he cannot recognize that Ron wields a sword, nor has he ever experienced the unique and transcendent state of an intangible sword. He mistook the power of crushing granules for Jin''s of Qin.


    Veract was dumbfounded by such a group.


    "Joe, you scumbag......he''s the one!"


    Boom! Kigigigig!


    Veract''s horse was cut off once to block the intangible sword.


    "This invisible sword is not that young man, but the power of Ron Hai-lan. Get a hold of yourself right now and find a party of deputy commanders, before you chew and kill them!"


    "Huh, I see! Invisible blackness, that''s right. I don''t think he''s got this much power, but I must have lost my reason for a while."


    "Shut up and find the vice-captain''s party!"


    a party of vice-captain


    Ron knew it meant Vishkel and Margiela and their attendants.


    That''s why curiosity soared.


    Before the revelation of the fact that it was Kinselo, Vishkel was known as a hope of rekindling the decadent Iblianoga.


    It wasn''t to the point where it was considered to have the potential to shake up the world in the future, so to speak, enough to watch fighters like Siron and Ron with keen interest.


    However, a white tiger who has the power to shake the world, and an unidentified ship came to Hairan to rescue the Vishkel group.


    ''Is it because he''s blinded by terrorism or because he has something extraordinary in him? It was also strange that Vishkel Ibliano was the vice-captain of those righteous bastards in the first place.¡¯


    It was necessary to keep them.


    "The Black Star! Secure the recruits of Vishkel Ibliano and his sacks."


    "Yes!"


    "If the resistance is too intense, you can shoot it. Raw artillery and dead, one of them must be carried out!"


    "Your name!"


    Giant mana and biogolems were almost cleared up, but the ship Granil, Joe operating it, and Veracte''s energy were at stake.


    Quaaaaaa!


    At Veract''s roar, the knights on the ground flinched and stopped.


    Especially, the outstanding ones protected their bodies by spreading reflective shields, but those who failed to do so shed blood on their ears and mouth.


    Veracet''s roar damaged the internal organs and torn eardrums.


    When the drivers'' movements slowed down, they had to make a progress.


    Is it right to look for Vishkel, as you did for Veradin?


    "......this time, it is right to protect the inside of the castle.¡¯


    I came to that conclusion without thinking long.


    The battle between Ron and Veracet was now in its beginning stage.


    When the two began to fight in earnest, the shock wave alone could have killed people every second.


    Veract''s words that every single meal soul in the Black Planet will die are not just bluffing.


    Knowing that, Ron didn''t give Jean a special order this time to find Vishkel.


    Among the fighters in Jin and Geomhwangseong Fortress, what should the ranks of the supermen do? It was a fight between two men and a guard against others from the ship Grnil.


    Intangible swords were pouring into granules more and more violently. Veract had been hammering out the transparent sword with his senses alone, but now he seemed to have hit the limit.


    Even Veracra could not fight while guarding Grnil from an intangible sword.


    He could not afford to lose Grnil in vain, and in the end Veract was forced to throw himself to throw himself to the ground.


    If Grnil is destroyed, there will be a serious setback in the return of the vice-captain''s group.


    Boom...!


    Veract landed on the ground, narrowing the gap between his eyes.


    Ron smiled at Veract, pointing his sword at him.


    "Now you''re down, beast."


    "Ron Hailan, you will regret bringing me down."


    "By the way, you''re a big beast. You still have a higher eye level than I do."


    Suddenly Veracet''s right thigh was cut and blood splashed.


    It wasn''t deep, but as soon as he got off Grnil, he allowed a valid hit.


    Ron didn''t even swing the lashid directly at Veract.


    The intangible swords, which were floating in the air like the wind, were gathered and cut by will.


    "If you kneel, you''ll be just the right height, won''t you?"


    Ron smiled and said so.

 409 Episode 120. Why the High Ran (3)

    Intangible swordsmen roamed the vicinity of Ron and Veracte, creating a chilly pagong.


    Veracte grinned.


    "You''re arrogant."


    The bleeding from his thigh was rapidly stopping. The wound was not fundamentally healed, but it seemed to be Veract''s own way of controlling the body.


    Jean was feeling a strange sense of incompatibility in Veracet''s smile.


    No, not exactly a sense of incompatibility, but a sense of crisis.


    "Sir Ron is next to me, but it''s such an ominous sense of crisis.¡¯


    As soon as Murakan first saw it, even Luna said, "I can''t guarantee it."


    Veract was not surprised at all when he cut his thigh with Ron''s intangible sword.


    Rather, his eyes are filled with such strange pride that he had met stronger beings and defeated them all.


    The power of the ship Grnil has not yet been fully revealed.¡¯


    So far, I''ve only shown you a transparent shield and thunderstorms, but that''s not all.


    A crisis has arrived in the Highlands.


    It was a common conclusion not only for Qin but also for most of those here. The same was true of Ron, who still seemed relaxed.


    Veracte took a good posture and began to move.


    "There will never be a few humans who are swept to death by fighting. And they all die because of you, Ron Heilan.¡±


    Boom, boom, boom...¡­!


    Veract''s steps were quickly getting heavy.


    Even though it was just "walking," the ground was cracked and a heavy echo was heard from deep underground. It was as if the earth was trampled on by Veract and screamed.


    The walk was causing an earthquake in a matter of seconds.


    "I wish I had listened to you when I said I was stepping down nicely.¡±


    Ron''s intangibles were gathering at Veract, but he was not easily reached.


    It was because the oracles emitted by Veracet were distorting the surrounding space.


    A swirl of fist-sized swirls spread over the distorted space, and piles of stones rising by the energy were being sucked into the swirl, becoming fine powder.


    Intangible swords also seemed to be influenced by the gravitational pull of the vortex.


    Although it did not literally decompose like rocks or dirt, the Ron could not move as the original target trajectory as the paper that touched the heat crumbled.


    Swords whose trajectory has changed have turned into a whitish color, revealing them to the eye.


    The earthquake, which began at Veracet''s pace, was growing with every second passing.


    When the distance from Ron was narrowed to ten steps, Veract hit the ground with a great sword.


    An exorbitant black swarm broke through the earth and the air and poured into Ron. It was larger than the sword Ron shot at the ship Granil.


    Ron did not avoid the sword. Rather, he went forward and swung Rashid, like a lie when the white blade touched him.


    It was Veract''s blackness disappearing.


    It was a fight between those who were close to the strongest. Every time the two men wielded a sword, the landscape of the battlefield was constantly changing.


    Soon the swords of the two men, who had narrowed the distance, met.


    When the Great Sword and the Long Sword collided, the entire area of the earth collapsed around them. Even the strong shock waves that require even the gin to pull out are tearing up everywhere.


    The problem was that the one clash was only the beginning.


    Caaaaaa!


    The screaming Veracte and Ron''s sword were constantly bumping together. Each time, the outer walls of Geomhwangseong Fortress were divided by the spreading shock waves.


    At this rate, the planet will collapse.


    "Murakan!"


    There was a strange gathering of energy on the ship.


    It was a hambour. Like that of Cosech, it was full of gunpowder that revealed its golden mana. Once the warship began to fall, the blackness could not stand.


    ''I won''t shoot the warship right now. Until the Vishkel gang is secured.¡¯


    Knights of the High Ran are looking for Vishkel, but it was not easy because the war was chaotic.


    "You, too, find Bishkel!"


    [All right.]


    In the dizzy battlefield, Jean''s mind was also flowing with complexity.


    It''s important to take the Bishkel clan hostage, but they must have other plans...¡­!¡¯


    If it''s you.


    If the Kinselo gang, who attacked the planet, were themselves, what choice would they make? How do we pressure the blackness to be most effective?


    Soon Jean could answer.


    As soon as Kinselo appeared, he deliberately said the name of the Bishkel clan. Like I''ll go back if I find them.''


    Everyone''s nerves in Geomhwangseong Fortress, so to speak, have turned to the Vishkel clan.


    In the meantime, what if Dante Highan falls into the hands of Kinselo?


    ''The moment Dante gets caught, this fight is over. The Black Star loses everything.¡¯


    Dante Highland.


    If Jean had belonged to Kinselo, he would have kidnapped Dante in this situation. I couldn''t win this fight more easily than that.


    I had to find Dante.


    "Shuri!"


    [Yah!]


    Jean climbed back into the Shuri and looked around. Shri still had Veradine tied to her back.


    "Let''s go inside the castle, we must find Dante!"


    [Mama!]


    Shri took a leap and began to run into the battlefield, and Veracte did not miss it in the midst of a fight with Ron.


    ''12 flag bearer in Looncandel...... is that he''s not going to look for Dante Heiran? Joe, that stupid guy should keep him in check.¡¯


    But Joe was not even aware of Jean''s movements.


    "Kehhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Everywhere Vishkel is gone, he just drops his ship''s thunder and laughs like a madman. It seemed completely intoxicated by the overwhelming power of the ship Grnil.


    ''I''m a fool to expect that from him.¡¯


    But Veract couldn''t give Joe orders.


    If he raised his voice to give orders, he could move in earnest to find Dante, and when the situation was over from the moment he mentioned Dante, all means to back out would disappear.


    "Mr. Quikantel!"


    Before entering the castle completely, Chin stopped by his colleagues.


    [Jin.]


    "We need to find Dante. Please take care of Veradin."


    Jean handed Veradine over to her colleagues. Coincidentally, others were busy with their hands, so Enya seemed to carry Veradin on his back.


    "Oh, it''s lighter than I thought...... No, that''s not it. Confucius, where are you going?!¡±


    "In the castle, we have to find Dante Heiran. I''m sure Kinselo''s after him."


    "Not Lord Vishkel, but Lord Dante?"


    "The same goes for Vishkel. I think they''ve already pushed us to safety, but I''m not sure. Secure me if you see it."


    Colleagues couldn''t move with Jean. Because one of the pillars of defense they were in charge of was quite large, they could not avoid massive casualties as soon as they fell out.


    As I entered the castle, I could see the scene even more chaotic.


    Many parts of the castle had already collapsed, unable to overcome the shock waves of Ron and Veract.


    Fortunately, the reporters inside secured a retreat to the rear gate, but ordinary people on the walls and ceilings that were collapsing every moment were screaming death.


    "Where is Dante Hailan!"


    "Before, we were saving lives on the side of Daejeon!"


    At the soldier''s answer, Qin began to move straight to the Great Hall. The map drawn by the servants earlier included Daejeondang.


    As soon as I entered the Great Hall.


    Jean was able to realize that her judgment was right.


    "Dante!"


    Dante was seen surrounded by gunmen wearing robes.


    He breathed as if he were fighting a pretty tough fight. He was already injured all over his body, and his clothes were filled with blood.


    "Jin..."!


    Near Dante, dozens of bodies were piled up. They were the sacks of the High Ran that Dante was rescuing.


    Even the body of a high-ranking High-Ran knight was seen. Until just now it was the body of a high-ranking knight who fought against the gunmen with Dante.


    ''It''s not the smallpox.¡¯


    There were only three unidentified men.


    It means that only three of us completely overwhelmed the high-ranking knights.


    It''s obvious that the person in Kinselo was, but no one came to mind right now. Most of the talented people in Kinselo, which Jean has been through so far, were either wizards or watermen.


    On the other hand, the gunmen were unmanned.


    I could tell intuitively. Unlike the gray lobes they fought earlier, they''re pure human fighters.


    "As far as I know, Kinselo was in dire straits, is he getting his asses right now?"


    "Gin, they''re not normal."


    "I know, are you all right?"


    To Dante, who smiles bitterly instead of answering. As Jean approached, two of the three unidentified men stood in front of him.


    Sreung.......


    Bradamante got out of the cut.


    "What are you doing in the banquet hall of others, madmen?"


    The first one to whom the sword was laid was the unidentified men.


    At the same time, two unidentified men extended their swords to Qin, and they were fierce.


    ''At least eight stars, but these two don''t matter.¡¯


    What bothers me was one person who is still pressing Dante. He had a strong sense of danger that was different from two others.


    Even if he and Dante fight together, I feel like we have to bring out the match machine and the sword tie to deal with it.


    And not many of the known fighters had such transcendent impunity. Only for those who reach the end of the ninth or tenth star.


    However, it was unlikely that such a famous warrior joined the Kinselo out of nowhere. In Daejeon, other swords of the High Ran will come if the fight is prolonged, so even 10 provinces cannot hide in the mask for long.


    Once the identity is revealed, it is inevitable to become hostile to Hai Lan in the future.


    I had to quickly clear up two people and help Dante.


    The sword of two unidentified men cut through the air.


    And the next moment, Jean was able to cut off one''s neck with a single blow. It was because the gunmen habitually fought like they did when dealing with "general articles."


    Chaeng, Squirt!


    The unidentified man, whose neck was cut off, apparently struck out Brathamante, but it was a black blade that cut the man''s neck.


    A double-edged sword, a pair of scissors cut his throat.


    Perhaps he didn''t expect one person to die in the first sum against the 12th Runkandel, and the other widened the distance with a sense of shame.


    He had not recognized what had cut his colleague''s throat. I''m just aware that something black has gone by like a trick.


    "When you hit Heilan, you''ll be ready to die, so you won''t regret it."


    Once more, the black blade of scissors flooded the assailant.


    If only I could see one more time, I could have prevented a few odd scissors.


    He finally realized that a blade was forming behind his back, and death seemed inevitable.


    However, the man who was dealing with Dante threw himself to block the black blade. The shock pushed the gin back and chose to breathe.


    Somehow the sword of the man who struck the scissors felt familiar, and because of it, there was a group that came to mind.


    ''......Black Knight?!¡¯


    Jin fixed his sword and looked at the look of an unidentified man beyond the mask.

 410 Episode 120. Why the High Ran (4)

    Of course it could have been a leap. We''ve only just made one. There was no evidence anywhere that he was a black knight.


    ''But the unique sense of crisis that I used to feel when I ran into black knights......it''s too similar.¡¯


    After the fight, the sword was pushed back again.


    The blade of Bradamante''s darkened blade between the two men''s swords was pushed in, and Dante took advantage of the crack and struck the enemy''s rear.


    The unidentified man, who felt Qin was a black knight, drew a circle with a sword to prevent the two men''s attack at the same time, and the rest of the unidentified man turned back and aimed at Dante''s neck.


    As he was already exhausted and his original goal was to deal with Dante first.


    "?!"


    Dante stepped on the back of the sword and scattered it. Even though the bleeding seemed quite severe, the shining oracle was fierce.


    We haven''t had much of a fight together, but we''ve always been. Jin and Dante are reading each other''s swords flexibly, just like those who have been working together for a long time.


    It was natural for the war to change, and the gunmen had to admit that the plan was going wrong.


    Kagagagak!


    Jean ploughed through the swords of the unidentified men and settled beside Dante.


    When I looked down and looked, Dante''s grip on the sword was shaking.


    It wasn''t because of fear.


    It was because I was angry. The numerous bodies lying around were all the ones Dante was trying to save, or Dante was trying to save.


    Dante!


    Yes, grandpa!


    All the knights are unenforceable. They''re already out there.


    Outside as well...!


    As a knight to be the master of the Geomhwangseong Fortress, take responsibility and evacuate the general public.


    When things began, Ron gave Dante such an order.


    But Dante was thinking he had driven more people to death, let alone to carry out the order.


    I could see the mind clearly, and I felt bad progress.


    "Dante, you must keep your head straight."


    I couldn''t comfort you right now. It''s not a system of questions that can be improved by comforting.


    "......I know. You''ve brought me to my senses."


    The tremor of the hand holding the sword stopped.


    Dante''s dark-set eyes glared at the unidentified men.


    But a brilliant Orser was painting the blade of Dante''s sword, which he could not believe to be unfolded by one such dark pupil.


    ''Buy me some time.¡¯


    I could see Dante''s intentions without having to speak out loud.


    a royal sword


    Hylan''s sword of victory over the deficit. The tie is about to unfold.


    The men who recognized the sword began to stretch it again. Jean blocked Dante''s sword so that he could lift Orr safely.


    One man was not a problem, but the sword of a black knight-class man was fierce.


    It had the same power as the high-ranking martial artist''s season with a single blow and a good blow.


    Even the common bell-baby, which seems to have been wielded casually, has a lot of weight.


    Like perfect pure gold, refined swordsmanship without a grain of impurities.


    Those who could swing this sword were really uncommon. Black knight, once again the name flashed upon Jean''s mind.


    Fit!


    The sword of the unidentified man brushed Jean''s nose. It was a sword handed down while a black knight-class gunman broke his posture, and if he hadn''t responded, he would have cut his throat.


    Three blades of the knife were blazing dizzy. The heat from the sword makes sweat and blood droplets evaporate as soon as they splash into the air.


    ''Too tight, damn it.


    At first glance, the battle seemed to be going at a good angle.


    It was only because the black knight-class gunman was not doing his best yet.


    He had been strangely saving his strength since Jean''s appearance, not knowing whether it was to apply prudence or because he had other ideas.


    In the meantime, I had to reduce any number.


    ''I don''t know why you''re not doing your best, but you have to kill someone who''s not good enough.¡¯


    Whoo-woo....!


    Black spirits gathered near the camp. In an instant, coffin-like curtains of spirit appeared everywhere, and Qin went back and forth between them and shot black.


    In the meantime, I didn''t forget to protect Dante.


    About a dozen seconds, the time needed for Dante to fully unfold the sword.


    I wouldn''t have wasted so much time if I had been in good shape, but I couldn''t help it because of the already severe bleeding.


    Given Dante''s chronic problem of "strength," bringing out the tie itself was a great deal.


    Squirt!


    The black sword shot from the shroud cut off the arm of the unidentified man.


    It was an arm holding a sword. As soon as he was about to flinch and pick up the sword, Bradamante flooded his neck.


    Kang!


    As expected, a black knight-class gunman was attacking Bradamante.


    "I''m so annoyed.!¡¯


    But at that moment.


    Dante''s tie is complete. The sword of Dante, at a much faster pace than the Qin and the unidentified men had expected, was already heading to the unidentified men.


    As if a flash of light had burst, a flash of light filled the entire Great Hall.


    Then there was the sound. The sharp noise of the blade cutting through the air was amplified to the point of ringing the ears.


    "Did you take Hai Lan for a laugh...¡­!¡±


    The sword came out of the light.


    It wasn''t one sack. White swords were pouring from all over Gwanghwi, which dyed the Great Hall.


    Beige of the King''s Sword


    Sun


    The name of the sword Dante unfolded.


    Like its name, Ore''s Gwanghwi, which filled the Great Hall, looked just like the sun. Even the tents of Young-gi, which were spread out by Jin, were buried in them and could not be seen.


    It was hundreds of swords.


    A black knight-class man stopped Jin''s sword, but he could not stop all the swords of the sun.


    A sword was inserted in the back of a man with a severed arm.


    He shuddered to avoid it, but the swordsmen flying from all sides couldn''t help it.


    New swords were stabbing him in the stomach, chest, neck and head before he could utter a single scream.


    He soon disappeared from the sun without a trace. Even the flesh, bones, and blood that fell were ashes to Orser''s heat.


    ''You''re strong, Dante.


    Heiran was also the world''s second-largest swordsman, who matched Looncandel''s shoulders, and Dante was the next housekeeper. It has the power to match it.


    What''s left now is a black knight-class gunman.


    He was also constantly inundated with swords of the sun.


    But unlike the dead man, he showed the power of striking out the hundreds of swords without missing a single one.


    The robe is being torn, but Dante''s sword can''t cut him directly even after a few more seconds.


    ''You''ve already forced yourself out in a state of exhaustion, so Biggie won''t be able to get her full strength.¡¯


    It was Jean''s idea.


    Even if his opponent is a monster of the black knight class of Looncandel, it was impossible for Dante not to suffer any minor injuries to his tie.


    Dante showed up in a blaze of light.


    His eyes were shining coolly, although he was filled with anger at the fact that he could not help the mysterious man despite the spread of the Biggie sun.


    Whoo, whoo...!


    I could feel Dante''s breathing standing next to me. a state several times rougher than the first visit of Jean Jean had a hunch that Dante had reached his limit.


    It was the same with the Black Knight-class gunman. He was also clearly aware that Dante''s fight was more of a miracle.


    "If you use more force there, you may die. The next Highlander."


    For the first time, a black knight-class gunman spoke out.


    It was a voice that was mangled somewhere and modulated. However, even the real voice was meaningless because there were only a few black knights Jin could recognize.


    ''As expected, you don''t want to kill Dante.¡¯


    It was best to kill Dante, just if the fall of the High Ran was for the purpose.


    One already had countless chances to kill Dante. The reason why the black knight-class gunman continued to fight Dante despite his overwhelming ability was because of the battle for capture.


    "It is not for those who do not know honor to worry, my life."


    Then a black knight-class gunman shook his head.


    "You look like you can''t stand, but you''ll have to maim for the rest of your life when the backflow starts. Are you saying it''s okay though?"


    The unidentified man was right.


    As usual, the top Healers of the High Ran could not cure Dante straight away.


    To become crippled, lose or die. There were only those three cases Dante could experience when the reverse began.


    ''And in that case, the value of the hostage drops dramatically. It''s probably the case that a weirdo wants to avoid the most.¡¯


    The purpose of the gang is to kidnap Dante. Later on, he will use Dante to negotiate with the Highlands and other families.


    If Dante is not well at that time, there will be a problem.


    But of course, Dante was never in the mood to step down.


    It''s Dante Highan who doesn''t back down or make a humiliating choice under any circumstances.


    It never occurred to me that Dante would make a more efficient choice even if he begged for his life or damaged his faith.


    ''Though you''re cool and nice.''


    I couldn''t just watch my friend maimed or died.


    "You said it was a problem that you couldn''t worry about...¡­!¡±


    Bugak!


    Jean slapped Dante''s Adam''s Adam''s Adam''s Adam''s apple with a hand blade.


    "Crrrrrrrrrr!"


    Dante threw up a handful of blood on the road and fell forward, and there was no time to argue or be angry with Jin, saying, "What are you doing?"


    He really hit his Adam''s apple with a near force, to the point that he could die.


    Otherwise, I can''t stop this upright friend.


    ''How did Veradin and Dante do that? I think I often faint like this.¡¯


    The fallen Dante flinched and stopped moving.


    Jean immediately picked up his pulse and checked the counter-current response, and fortunately she seemed to have lost consciousness.


    "Whoo."


    He breathed a sigh of relief. A blow could have started the reverse flow.


    It was a big gamble for Jin as well.


    The sun, which dyed the Great Hall, died down at once.


    For a moment, there was a silence between Qin and the Black knight-class unidentified man.


    "No matter how much you think. I think you''re the black knight of the Looncandel."


    Whirik, Jean turned Bradamante and aimed at the unidentified man.


    "If you''re a black knight, I recommend you just walk away. Wouldn''t it be rather unprofitable to be in line with the next of his family''s household trying to bring down the High Ran?"


    Whee-ee-ee-ee-ee-ee-ee-ee-ee....


    Bradamante was opening to the skies, revealing the blue flames of Tess.

 411 Episode 120. Why the High Ran (5).

    The unidentified man was silent. I couldn''t imagine what the expression would look like beyond the masked face.


    "......to attack Dante Hailan, I thought he would finally make the right decision. You complicate things, Jean Looncandel."


    A proper judgment, the reason why the gunman described Dante as being kidnapped, was no different.


    Because that''s in Looncandel''s favor.


    After Looncandel, Hairan is a sword and a key force in the Viment, an axis of the four powers.


    Thus, the collapse of the Highlands is like the Beacon taking a serious blow.


    Among the four major forces, Looncandel and Zipple are clearly at odds.


    Beacon and Kinselo were not yet clear about the enemy.


    But Beaumont has had a lot of exchanges, if not a full alliance with the Jipple, and if you must choose one of the Looncandel and Jipple and hold hands, It was a force likely to choose the jipple.


    "You''re the one that complicates things. "I''ve been making Hai Lan my ally at the best of my ability, and I''m putting this ash on my ashes on my finished rice?"


    Srack! The black blade struck the face of an unidentified man. The assailant stopped the sword, but did not fight against it as if the force of the heavy pressure was on him.


    ''I''m sure from what you''re saying. It''s a black knight.''


    I decided to have confidence.


    Whether he was a black knight or no other warrior was not a matter of particular importance. The gunman is moving for the benefit of Looncandel, and it''s obvious that he has the skills of a black knight.


    "If you knew, get the hell out of here, Joshua''s dog."


    Every time he gave up Bradamante, Young-ki and Chun-hwa combined, leaving a sharp trajectory.


    Unlike when he blocked the first joint, the gunman did not put his sword directly together and avoided Jin''s sword.


    There aren''t really so many fighters in the world who can so neatly avoid the attacks that Jean is determined to make.


    However, it was clear that the fighters who could continue to be "relaxedly" avoided were among the few.


    At first glance, the unidentified man did not appear to be relaxed. As Jin''s attack continues, the radius of avoidance is narrowing.


    ''Okay.''


    Jean smiled inwardly and looked at the sword of the unidentified man.


    An ordinary steel sword, that''s why the gunman avoid mixing the sword. Since Jin''s attack was never avoided in a relaxed manner, he was not avoiding it in order to overpower it with a single sword at the right moment.


    "If you had brought your own sword or famous name sword, it would have been proof that you couldn''t take it out.¡¯


    Of course, even by Qin''s standards, it was a sword that would be considered excellent in any blacksmith''s case.


    But it is Bradamante that the ordinary steel sword is confronting.


    One of the greatest masterpieces completed by the legendary blacksmith Picon Mince as a god.


    The public tends to think that the name sword is meaningless to the fighters who are often enlightened, so to speak, the quality of the weapon is so strong that it doesn''t matter.


    But it''s just a wild imagination of those who haven''t had a proper grip on the sword.


    If two fighters with exactly the same power fight, of course the winner is the better side of the weapon.


    That''s why Sirondo used a powerful Ming sword called Barisada, Ron used Rashid, and Talaris used Manbing. The same was true of all the other fighters.


    Even a common steel sword could break no matter how well it was intended, when the user had transcendent power.


    "The durability of that steel sword is already bottoming out to beat out the tie between my sword and Dante, and to deal with the knights of the High Ran before."¡¯


    If a weapon is broken while continuing the battle in such a situation.


    No matter how dark a knight, he could not face Jean with his bare hands. And it''s sad for Dante, but fortunately for Jean.


    Until just now, the sword of all the corpses on the floor had been damaged, thanks to the fact that the King''s Sword Bigger Sun filled the Great Hall.


    Even if the sword is broken right now, the gunman cannot acquire another weapon.


    Sikh, Jean smiled.


    "What if you''re so outspoken and worried about your weapons, Black knight?"


    Speeded up.


    Again the curtain of Young-gi was opened, and he went back and forth between them, constantly shooting the sword. The heavy-pressure blackness was weighing heavily on the unidentified man.


    The gunman seemed to be able to avoid it any longer, but he was able to attack part of the sword.


    He was in a hurry to stop the attack, but he couldn''t have used his power properly. Jean, on the other hand, comfortably poured out her blackness.


    ''The only weapon he can take is Dante''s sword.¡¯


    Conscious of the fallen Dante, he took his position. It was natural for a black knight to get Dante''s sword, and the tide of the war would turn again.


    "Why didn''t you bring some extra weapons?"


    Crying!


    An deafening roar broke out when the gunman suddenly struck a blow from Jin, who had narrowed the distance.


    Between the roar, a unique vibration was felt in the metal. It was a fact that I couldn''t hide even if I was covering it up.


    "Oh, were you originally going to use the swords of other knights in case?"


    The blade of the sword scissors was stretching out behind the man''s back. Although he managed to duck out, he could not avoid the bell-bottoms that followed shortly after.


    The blood spattered.


    The edge of Bradamante''s knife brushed past his shoulder. The wound was not deep, but it was important that he made a good hit first.


    "Get away. Your mission is a failure."


    "I don''t know.¡±


    a shoulder-shrugging rascal


    "Just because you have a friendship with Dante Hailan, did you really think Hai Lan would stand on Looncandel''s side?"


    "Why can''t you?"


    "I didn''t know there was such an innocent corner."


    "That naivety will bring about the result of my Runkandel and Hylan together. Your master or the rotten Looncandel now has no value."


    "That doesn''t make sense.¡±


    "It''s okay, we''re not supposed to be on the same wavelength."


    Boom! Quagagagagak!


    This time it wasn''t a noise from the battle between Jin and the gang.


    It was outside. The fight between Ron and Veract is getting stronger. Even though it was so far away, the powerful energy of the two men seemed to be strong.


    The whole castle was filled with precarious tremors.


    "Let''s do what we''ve been doing."


    Sword type 1 soul cut.


    Without a sound, the long sword that went like a shadow scratched the front of the unidentified man. It was a manifestation of Jin''s willingness to cut down on whatever he was most confident in.


    The blow eventually knocked the unidentified man''s sword to the ground.


    Bboong bboong!


    But the gunman did not seem to be embarrassed as if he had expected it to happen.


    Something sharp out of his sleeve is a new one.


    ''Clo!''


    It was a weapon that not many people used. It was also a weapon symbolizing Gilly''s home, MacLoranga.


    Black knight from McLoran?


    at the moment of such doubt


    Clawing like an arrow, the gunman''s kloe came to his eyes.


    Was it a weapon that Kloe saw it was...¡­!¡¯


    I thought it was fortunate to have a weapon of little importance.


    But the real weapon of the assailant was this chloe. The object, which was clearly made of ancient fountain iron, could no longer be said to have the advantage of weapons.


    "You have a knack for surprising people, don''¡±


    Kagagagak, that!


    Chloe and the blade of the knife interlocked, spreading an unpleasant frictional sound. The gunman, who took out a new weapon, was showing a completely different movement than before.


    "Somehow, as soon as I first saw the unidentified man, I thought that he was not very great compared to such a dangerous intuition. I thought it was just a weapon.''


    Every time Chlo moved, three branches of the sword were fired. Two chloes, which move dozens of times per second, are blinded by the blackness they pour out.


    If he had not activated his armor, he would have suffered minor cuts all over his body.


    "Wasn''t you supposed to hide your identity? Using weapons that can be so specific."


    "If you don''t leave a witness, that''s enough."


    "I''m the only witness?"


    "Yes, it means I''m going to get rid of you."


    "I don''t like such a bloody joke. Killing me now would be a great loss for Looncandel."


    The unidentified man stretched out the klo without answering.


    The experience of dealing with a warrior using a claw machine is in my hands. When Gilly was virtually unsealed after becoming a jockey, he only had to do was fight a few times.


    I''m definitely stronger than Gilly, and it feels pretty tricky.


    Chloe is nothing like a sword, Master. There''s no reason to be afraid of the use of clumsy people, but when you meet the right users......the sword will rarely move at your will during the battle.


    The conversation I had with Gilly while having a light sparring.


    As her advice, it was not easy to keep the sword at will. The sword is caught between the teeth of Klo, limiting movement.


    The sword was sealed with the left hand, and the attack was poured from the near distance with the right hand. Even though Muleta''s run was activated, every time Chloe brushed his face, I was appalled.


    ''That''s not a joke.


    Several counterattacks were made during the push, but not enough to repel his spirits.


    ''Dante is too dangerous to spread a fire or a Ming Dynasty sword.¡¯


    First of all, I had to widen the distance.


    Young-ki''s armor protects them, but if the close-up fight gets longer, they will eventually be fatally injured. However, the unidentified man still sticks to Jin even if he steps on the back of his foot.


    A series of soul-bowing was unfolded, but the kloe of the unidentified man could not have broken like a steel sword. However, Chloe, which seemed to have not caused any shock, died down every momentarily.


    Thanks to that, he was able to secure a distance of about ten steps, and Jean planned to keep the distance and continue the fight.


    Unless they had superior swordsmanship than the gunmen, there was very little they could do in close combat.


    Yuck!


    At that time, the gunman turned around and changed his goal.


    Dante!


    It was Dante who was after the unidentified man from the beginning. He intentionally induced Jin to widen the distance and then tried to escape by securing his original goal, Dante.


    Jin and the unidentified man threw themselves at Dante at the same time.


    As there was a ten-step difference, it was an eccentric to reach Dante first.


    A brilliant chloe of an unidentified man was heading to the neck of the fallen Dante. Like it doesn''t matter if you don''t kidnap Dante and kill him.


    As soon as Chloe was about to pierce Dante''s neck. Jean threw Bradamante to block Klo''s route, and at the same time pulled out the sign.


    However, it was inevitable that his posture was disturbed by the forced throwing of the sword, and the gunman was returning Chloe, who was headed for Dante, to Jin.


    Kwagak!


    Chloe stabbed Young-ki''s armor, and Jean vomited a handful of blood.

 412 Episode 120. Why the High Ran (6)

    Oh, my God!


    The spot where Chlo stabbed was the neck. The armor of Yeonggi had no joints, so the neck was perfectly protected, but it was impossible to prevent the black knight-class monster''s blow without any impact.


    Blood overflowed into the pitch formed by Multa''s run. The whole body was filled with creepy pain that made me think that my Adam''s apple had been torn.


    Quaduck! Kuck!


    Chloe once again struck Jean''s neck. In the anguish of the hairy rise, gave out a sign.


    "You''ve been talking about the next governor, and you''re risking your life too easily. What''s a friendship? If it weren''t for armor, I''d be dead."


    I pushed you because I had armor, and I stabbed you because you knew that.


    Even though I wanted to answer that, my voice didn''t come out right away. Cahak, only the sound of blood boiling through your throat.


    "You''ve had a blow, it hurts like hell...¡­!¡¯


    The precondition of kidnapping Dante without killing him.


    I forgot about it because of the man''s sudden behavior. If Jean had stayed still, the man''s Chloe would have stopped before he could pierce Dante''s neck.


    But it wasn''t just progress.


    Behind the madman''s frantic claws, a black sphere of spirit was suddenly rising. It was a sphere that began with Bradamante stuck in the ground.


    And the gunman didn''t notice the energy. It was because spiritual energy was a force that could not be felt unlike mana.


    Scrape!


    Sigmund''s brilliant display of brain energy made it harder for the unidentified man to care more about the rear.


    However, every time Chloe and the blade of the knife hit each other, the brain was pounding, but the unidentified man endured it without hesitation.


    "Whoa, now I''m talking. You keep telling me you risked your life only to me and Dante.... You?"


    Shouldn''t you be walking, too?


    Jin uttered backstabbing words and opened the Myeongwanggeomjeolgi Falls.


    Scraps of countless brain waves from the sword were disturbing the view of the unidentified man.


    In the meantime, Chloe intentionally slowed down the tempo pretending to take a breath.


    Bite it.


    With the fisherman''s heart that had thrown the fishing rod, Chin was hoping that the unidentified man would come too hard to finish him.


    Because the gunman still didn''t know what was going on behind him.


    ''I got caught.''


    An unidentified man narrowed the distance to the camp by taking part of the waterfall''s brain with his body. Beyond the mask, the glistening glare of the eyes makes my spine cool.


    As hard as he could, he gave a sign. It is too much to take a blow with one hand.


    Instead, the gunman overlapped the clay to block the signature, then twisted the blade down and stabbed Jin''s Adam''s apple again.


    No matter how great your armor is, if you continue to be hit by the same area, you''ll end up dead.


    ''You''re overconfident. "If it was a blow with all its strength, did you think I would back down a little?"


    But it was only then that the spirit sphere formed after the unidentified man began to move.


    It can only be described as their unique sixth sense, which has gone through numerous battlefields of life and death.


    "Suddenly, what the...¡­!¡¯


    A feeling of danger, as if a blade had touched the neck.


    I''m sure the 12th rider in front of me is blocked, so I''ll have to allow him a valid hit, somehow. Jin''s face, hidden by the pitch, seemed to be smiling.


    I got the claws that were close to my neck.


    The only thing a mysterious man can get when he collects the claw is a momentary gap that he can barely forget.


    In order to buy such a short time, he gave up a blow that might cause Jean to faint.


    ''Great, black knight.¡¯


    Jean was genuinely admiring the look. In this situation, he knew that giving up a valid hit and preparing for defense was not an easy decision.


    ''Well, if he died, it would have been a problem.¡¯


    Had it not been for that brief gap, the gunman would have lost his life. Jean was so sure.


    "?..."...!


    Something crossed the man''s back.


    It was a black sword poured from the spheres of the spirit. Just before throwing Bradamante, it was a spirit held by Jean.


    As in forming a tent or harmony, the spirit moves according to the will of Qin. It was possible because the attack, which could never be achieved with an oracle, belonged to the "power" rather than just "power."


    Because of the blackness from the spheres of the spirit, the disordered side was rather a mysterious one.


    Jean could not have missed that time. Sigmund was pouring into the unidentified man. with one''s


    The gunman decided that even if a black streak of blackness allowed him to cut his back, the first thing to do was to block the signature.


    Even he wasn''t a real attack.


    We can''t end this hard-won opportunity with a punch.¡¯


    Argh!


    Suddenly, a lump of mana with the properties of light burst on Jin''s palm.


    Scintillation, the legacy of the ancient Magician Chen Mei. It''s a magic that''s of little use to the highest level of unmanned men, but under the current circumstances, the story was different.


    No matter how dark a knight is, he cannot help it if he has a flash of light in his eyes when he can''t help it. Unless there''s a level gap enough to fight with your eyes closed.


    Blood spattered.


    Sigmund cut the man''s chest. This time it was never a shallow wound. There was a heavy sense of bone and flesh on the edge of the knife.


    The gunman hurriedly set up a chloro shield, but it was not the end. Even if a warrior is trained to the limit, his eyes that are exposed to a flashlight do not easily return.


    Until the eyes of the unidentified man had recovered, the initiative had no choice but to be completely taken over by Jin.


    "What do you say, it''s probably the first time you''ve had a fight with a horseman, maybe?"


    Pooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!


    This time, he pierced his thigh through the shield. In the meantime, the unidentified assailant showed an immediate response whenever he was attacked, but even if his vision returned, it seemed difficult to regain control.


    Five seconds passed by, like hell for the assailant, sweet desert springs for the gin. It was time for the man''s eyesight to return.


    Whoo-hoo, whoo-hoo....


    Unlike before, when he was relaxed all the time, the strange man''s breathing was rough.


    Jean looked at him with a smile and said:


    "I don''t think I understood what you said before, so I''ll tell you again. Come back, the mission is a failure. Tell your master that I will deal with Hai Lan in my own way."


    I''ve heard rumors that a 12-time player is great.


    Not long ago, I didn''t see him flip the sword''s garden with a single body, but even those who tried to reject the 12th flag said that the force was great, so I wanted to face the sword.


    Also, I wanted to see what kind of person he is.


    At first it was disappointing.


    To blow up the opportunity to destroy the High Ran under the influence of friendship, the rumors of a great struggle seemed to be false.


    Then I felt like I was using a dirty sword. I wondered if he didn''t know yet that he could never reach the far end of the sword with his abilities such as catching and twigs.


    But he was now winning the game by the catch.


    Even though he has the upper hand in objective power.


    ''No......I am, too, but the 12th rider has not yet pulled out all his force. I can''t guarantee if both of you fight for your lives.¡¯


    It''s strange.


    It occurred to me as I was facing Jean. Even though it doesn''t sound like Looncandel....why the way you look at yourself, so.


    I couldn''t tell if it contained the dignity of the king. What he does is a crook who catches and plays, but his eyes contained a depth that was not easily commented on.


    The atmosphere was unique to other riders.


    It was a worry.


    To secure Dante, even if forced, and to retreat as it is. Which of the two is the better judgment?


    And Jean was looking right through the heart.


    "You can''t do that, black knight."


    The eyes of an unidentified man growing under the mask.


    "You''re a black pitch for the family, not a rider. All you need is an efficient mission, not a struggle. It is a great loss for the family to risk their lives for a mission that has already failed. Go back and get ready for the next."


    Kuddeuk, Kurr...¡­!


    The shock waves from the fight outside continued to pass through the castle.


    The inner wall of the Daejeon party cracked as soon as possible, and stone dust poured from the ceiling.


    The pillar supporting it is seen shaking dangerously as if it would break when tapped.


    "It''s about to be a good time to leave.¡±


    As soon as Qin continued his words, a pillar broke and the floor collapsed.


    The destruction of the Great Hall meant that the entire Great Wall was collapsing.


    In the end, the gang turned.


    And he put the bodies of the other dead men on his shoulders. Before leaving, the unidentified man said, without turning back.


    "I''ll pretend I didn''t see you bluffing. If your choice today comes back as a threat to Looncandel, then the black pitches will come to take your own throats."


    Before Jean could answer, the gunman had just escaped from the Great Hall through a wall that had been pierced.


    And as he disappeared from sight, Jean fell on one knee and breathed a hard breath.


    Even though the armor protected me, I''ve got a proper internal injury.¡­.¡¯


    If the gunman had continued to fight, he would have suffered considerable damage.


    With the last resort of black calling, he would have never lost his life, but it was unclear whether he could have protected Dante. We don''t know what kind of choice he would have made when he was cornered.


    Dante''s death is also not a completely bad result for Looncandel.


    The fatigue of a series of wild fights was pouring in at once.


    ''Dante needs to escort him, and look outside.¡¯


    Blimey!


    The whole ceiling began to crumble. Jin quickly took Dante and left the Great Hall and headed to the outer castle.


    The outer walls near the main hall of Daejeon were all torn down. The scenery seen as a fine exterior wall is the battlefield where Ron and Veract are fighting.


    There was nothing left near the battlefield. The central Daeryeon Hall disappeared without shape, and all the nearby buildings also collapsed, filled with only traces of destruction.


    "Uh, uh......."


    Dante, who regained consciousness, let out a heavy groan.


    Are you awake, Dante?


    But Jean couldn''t ask that.


    Ron Hai-ran, who was out of breath in blood, was mesmerized by the shocking sight. There was also a similarly wounded Veract in front of it.

 413 Episode 120. Why the High Ran (7)

    "Joe... Bu......."


    He uttered evil, but Dante''s voice did not resonate much, perhaps because he had just awakened and had no energy. It was a little voice that could barely be heard by Jean right next to it.


    But at the small call Ron turned his head. His gaze was precisely on the outer wall where Jean and Dante stood.


    "Joe, madam!"


    Squeak.


    Ron smiled at his grandson. He was covered in blood, but fortunately it wasn''t all Ron''s blood.


    Lord Ron was injured that much.... Veract is definitely one of the world''s most powerful men, so I expected it to be a great fight.¡¯


    When I saw Ron, who was actually injured, it didn''t feel real at all. Except for the theory of poetry, he is a figure who fights for the throne when discussing the strongest in the world.


    ''In addition, Veract''s injury looks a little lighter on the surface.¡¯


    Is Veract stronger than Ron?


    Somehow I was not readily convinced. While Ron has received numerous stories and praises from his previous life, Veract was the first person to know about him in his life.


    Not long ago I figured out that Veract was Rosa''s opponent, but that was all.


    Obviously Veracet was not a very famous figure in Inse. Even Ron and Veract seemed to have met for the first time.


    "Calm down, Dante."


    Dante was struggling. It was a struggle to go to my grandfather, but I was exhausted and barely floundering.


    "Ha, Ziman. My grandfather.¡±


    "This is the Black Castle, and that is Ron Heilan, the best knight in the world. But your grandfather wouldn''t get it?"


    In the middle of the Black Star, Ron Heilan is beaten by someone...¡­.


    No one in the world could easily imagine such a sight. It was a universal perception that unless Looncandel or Zipple made a full-scale attack, it would be impossible.


    Even if the emperor Beemment led the great army in person, there were many differences over what could be done to the sword that Ron protects.


    The world is wide.


    Even if Veract was stronger than Ron, it never made no sense.


    However, Jean had a hunch that something else might have been involved.


    Calmly reexamined the battlefield, soothing the startled heart.


    The shape of the collapsed outer walls and buildings was strange. The cutting surface was too bumpy for a sword destroyed. A hideous form, as of some giant ripping away recklessly.


    Of course, the broken pieces of the two men''s sword may have splashed wildly, or broken into shock waves, but that alone lacked explanation. Most of the wreckage was due to its charred appearance.


    Jean looked up at the sky.


    Grnil. . . ..¡¯


    Kinselo''s airship Grnil.


    Black smoke was soaring from the warship stretching at the head of Grnil.


    ''Is Sir Ron being pushed back to stop that cannon?''


    As soon as I thought about it, I saw mana gathering in Hampo.


    It''s a piece of cake!


    Even by Qin''s standards, a great amount of brain energy was being piled up on the poxin. It''s shocking to be able to gather such brains without a sign.


    ''Oh, my God!


    Just before the cannon was fired, Qin hurriedly put up a protective shield.


    Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!


    The blazes emitted simply an absurdly large epilepsy.


    His son-in-law''s eyes were dazzled by the flashing light, and the shock waves spreading around the warship were hitting the ground as well as tearing the clouds apart.


    And an intangible sword, invisible to the eye but able to guess its enormous size, blocked the capture.


    It was Ron Heiran''s sword. The sword was the role of disassembling the warship before it reached the ground.


    The black-washed warship was pounding the Black Planet like a meteor filled with ominous blue. Knights of the High Ran and fighters desperately blocking debris from the warship.


    The aftereffects of the warship pounded the camped protective shield violently.


    Dante''s blood-stained eyes were shaking when he gritted his teeth with helplessness. He threw up a handful of blood, but his anger accelerated his reaction to the backflow.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "Dante, please listen to me. I''ll escort you immediately after the explosion, so calm down. The backflow is getting worse. Please, for Lord Ron''s sake, he wouldn''t want you to get hurt any more."


    In the past, I remembered the moment when I was dealing with the project at the Colon site.


    I could affirm.


    The strength of the ship Granil is incomparably stronger than that of the time. At that time, Talaris alone blocked most of the warship, and Jean almost died while trying to extort falling debris from the natives.


    There were now thousands of knights and fighters in the Geomhwangseong Fortress. Unlike the Colon days, it seemed not enough to stop the blackness from breaking, even though they were all picking up debris.


    Is this why you were so proud to break into the Great Wall?¡¯


    But black is black.


    If it were to be true, it would not be strange if the entire fortress collapsed once or twice. Ron was holding out.


    His intangible sword, like the broken one, was blocking fragments of the warship that were divided into small pieces and fell to the ground.


    Ron is not only dealing with Veract, so to speak, but with the protection of our entire camp.


    a great sword that cannot be described only by the adjective ''strong''


    That''s why the war is definitely not good news. Qin did not paint a future in which the Imperial City was finished today.


    ''Kindelo, those sons of bitches don''t plan on destroying the Highlands either. If they did, they wouldn''t have created a painting of Vishkel''s isolation from the planet.¡¯


    Also, firing a warship meant that they had already secured a group of Vishkel, and that they were likely to retreat soon.


    The shock wave that beat the shield was going away.


    "Schri, send Dante to the healers. The therapist seems to have collapsed, too, to the healers who look the best in the rear of the battlefield."


    [Manya!]


    Jean said, tying Dante to Shri''s back. Dante had no strength left to hold on to Shri.


    Just before Shri moved on, Jean grabbed Dante by the shoulder.


    "My fight is yours, and yours is mine. I''m fighting for your share today. I''ll never just send those scumbags back, so take care of yourself.¡±


    Dante replaced the answer with a blinking red eye.


    Jean''s eyes sank coldly as Shri began to jump down the outer wall and move.


    As soon as the aftermath was over, Ron and Verat''s swords were bumping together.


    "It would have been nice if you had moved to my suggestion, the corpse would be mountain-climbing, Ron Hai-lan!"


    Ron just swung Rashid without answering.


    However, it was not that he could not answer because he was too strong, but that he had nothing to say about a beast who had no honor.


    The fight between the two was flowing in a boiling shape. Perhaps without the ship Grnil, Ron would have had some advantage.


    You''ll get a big advantage, Jean.


    Suddenly, when the situation began, the shape of the mouth that Margiela showed came to mind.


    Looking at the half-washed Geomhwangseong Fortress, something hot soared from inside.


    Geomhwangseong Fortress was the home of a friend. They were also people who would one day be comrades who would fight against Jipple with them.


    Benefit? I''ll let you guys lose enough money to never do this again.¡­.¡¯


    Ewwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww...


    Young-gi was gathering in Bradamante. It was an inspiration to carry out the last resort saved when dealing with the unidentified man.


    Special formula for the zero-goldark


    Black Call


    The sword enveloped in spirit cut through the air.


    Then, the space was blackened along the track where the sword had passed. What the spirit formed, a black door leading to the world of the Old Ming Dynasty.


    It is impossible to predict which brothers will come out through the black call.


    Even if one general warrior is summoned, Jin finished the special ceremony with a concentration of his mind, as it would be a great help in reversing the war situation.


    And when the spirits scattered and the brothers emerged from the black door.


    Jean had no choice but to smile with remorse.


    Coming out of the door, it was Linfa, the king of the struggle.


    "Long time... Man, the Qin brothers. I won... I won."


    It wasn''t long after I finished my golden words, so I didn''t speak very well, but in those few words,


    All the Ilsun battlefields were shocked and had deep and strong energy enough to look up to the outer walls.


    "Who the hell is he?"


    No way, is it a new enemy?¡­!¡¯


    ''No, I''m with Jean Looncandel. Looks like you''re my ally.¡¯


    ''Even so, where''d it come from all of a sudden?¡¯


    While the fighters exchanged glances and opinions reflexively, Linpa pulled a sword on his back.


    Whoo-wow!


    Heavy black wind was fluttering in all directions, even though it was just a pull of a sword.


    "Sorry to call you out, Brother Linfa."


    "No... I like it. Are they... enemies?"


    Linfa pointed to the ship Grenil and Veract with the Supreme Sword.


    "What do you want... The Qin Brothers."


    "Defeat of the Enemy."


    Linfa nodded at the determined answer.


    "Okay..."


    The ship Grnil was reloading its guns. Ron raised his strength to stop the capture, and Veract couldn''t take his eyes off Linfa.


    ''Is that... ...the Ming dynasty, as the leader said?''


    The strange feeling that I felt for the first time in my life was disturbing Veract''s mind.


    Never even touched a knife. Of course, I have never fought with the Ming and I was told that the power was great. There was nothing I experienced directly.


    Nevertheless, to the point where the vomiting soared, the hair of the whole body stood up, and to the point where I was convinced that if it had been not himself, but other white men, the legs would have been relaxed.


    A terrible sense of crisis is weighing on the whole body. It was Veract who faced Ron Heiran but didn''t even feel a bit of fear.


    ''Oh, shit. . . .I''m Verac Siddler, the best warrior of the White Rangs. How strong can a mere thing be?''


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Veracte roared and held his heart together. Now it was not fear that filled his heart, but anger at Linfa.


    "I am... great... The fourth king of the Ming Dynasty... Linfa."


    The warship was finishing its sight, and everyone on the battlefield was preparing for the hellish aftermath.


    But Linfa continued to speak with her eyes, with a voice that was calm and calm, of the immense brain in the warship.


    "During the call of my brother... Now that you''re here. My job is to get his... To become a sword. Enemies..."


    To leave a will.


    Flash!


    As soon as Linfa finished speaking, the blazes shot out a cerebral palsy, turning the ground blue.

 414 Episode 120. Why the High Ran (8)

    This time, even before Ron''s intangibles stopped the cannon, the sword shimmering more slowly than the cannon blocked it.


    Everyone on the battlefield was shocked.


    It was shaped like two giant stems of light interlocking together. Linfa''s sword and the gun of the ship Granil collided.


    Paaaaaaaaaaaa......!


    The gun split and hail-blue debris fell. But this time other fighters didn''t have to deal with the shrapnel.


    It was because Ron''s intangible sword, which followed the blue sword, was sweeping debris from the air. Fragments disappeared without a trace, as if dust were swept away by strong winds.


    When Joe saw it, he had no choice but to shout.


    "Oh, my God, what''s going on!"


    I''m leaning...!


    The ship Grnil was seen leaning to one side. Linfa''s blackness cut through the blisters and even pierced the transparent protective membrane, dealing a direct blow to the hull.


    What could have been done with a single sword was due to Ron''s hit on the transparent shield so far.


    A monster of different dimensions.


    Linfa was awe-inspiring at a single blow to the fighters on the ground. The fourth most powerful combat species ever destroyed, the Tuwang-like martial arts.


    As much as the public did not know the existence of the Ming dynasty, they thought she was just one of Qin''s companions. It was only amazing that such a great being fought for Jean.


    "Ahhh, Uncle Joe. Didn''t you say you''d be safe from the moment you got back to the ship?¡±


    cried Margiela.


    She was rescued and being treated on board with Vishkel and Bubar while Jean and the gunman were fighting.


    "You know, it''s supposed to be, but suddenly there''s an unexpected variable...¡­.¡±


    "Margiela, the wound is open, don''t move."


    "Oh, my, my back! Mr. Vishkel, my waist!"


    "Shut up, Bubar!"


    Joe stood up with a cane and looked at the war again.


    At first, he was embarrassed and couldn''t see properly, but it was definitely the Ming Dynasty that hit the hull.


    He is the basis of the biogolem, the "master" that he is studying.


    "And, Ming Dynasty...¡­!¡±


    Joe smiled, his eyes twinkling.


    "The Ming Dynasty, Margiela! Samples, if you get samples, you must be able to manufacture a perfect master......hrrrrrrrrrrr!"


    Bang!


    Another shock was delivered inside the hull.


    This time, Ron''s intangible sword was the result of hitting the lead. Because the protective film was not completely broken, it did not fully gain the power of the intangible sword, but that alone was causing a disturbance in the ship.


    "Ahhhh!"


    "Margiela!"


    "Huh, waist. My waist!"


    "Sample, you need to grab a sample...¡­!¡±


    in the midst of their reflective utterance


    Something black was flying in through the window at the front. At first glance, it was like a rock splashing from the ground at the feast of blackness, but the Kinselos on board could see its glare.


    It was Linfa.


    From the outer wall to the lead of the ship Granil with a single leap. The outer wall she ran against was tearing down because she couldn''t overcome its strength.


    The Kinselos swallowed their breath, and the next moment they faced was Linfa''s Supreme Sword.


    It was as if a giant animal in myth had wielded its claws. The trajectory of the Great Sword, drawn in the air, was the size of a ship that would have crossed Granil.


    Quaddeuk! Pajit!


    The shriveled sword scratched the hull.


    At a moment the ship''s granil''s altitude was lowered, and all kinds of complex devices decorating the entire hull were broken and debris fell like powder.


    Boom!


    The land on which Linfa landed was dug and a deep hole in the form of a semicircle was formed.


    Even before the tremor was over, she took another leap and aimed for the lower part of the hull.


    Even Barton, the black knight, used black as a propulsion, but the Linfa brothers......just jumping and flying.¡¯


    It was the first time that Linpa was on the strong side of King Tu, but I saw her use her strength properly in Lafarosa.


    Suddenly, the memory of Linfa''s sarcastic remarks at first crossed my mind.


    Thinking about it again made me feel dizzy.


    Whooooooooooh!


    When Linfa''s great sword hit the bottom of the hull, this time there was a black hole. A simple stabbing, nothing special, caused a crack that was as big as a house on the hull.


    And as soon as Linfa was about to land again.


    Suddenly a thunderstorm of epilepsy roamed the ship Granil. It was even more intense than the hell-like blazes that had just been fired at the Geomhwangseong Fortress.


    Linfa was unable to land in the thunderstorm.


    That was the common idea in the minds of the fighters who saw the unexpected blow when they were floating defenselessly in the air.


    Can Jean''s colleague be fine when he gets out of that thunderstorm?


    It was a difficult story in the common sense of the fighters. You may be able to get out of it, but you are not expected to be successful.


    Tens of thousands of thunder seemed to have set up flies on the ship Granil. The whole area of the Geomhwangseong Fortress was colored with flashing blue, and the shadows of those standing on the ground were getting longer.


    In the meantime, Ron and Veract''s swords were still in conflict. Ron was much more relaxed, but he seemed rather tired because he had been guarding the entire fortress.


    Of course, tiredness did not mean that the dignity of the sword would disappear. A lot of blood has been shed, and despite being exhausted, Ron''s Intangible Sword is becoming increasingly acute.


    Jean was still ruling over the war, looking down from the outer walls, and of course he was not at all worried about Linfa, who was trapped in a thunderstorm.


    ''I didn''t know there was such an attack besides the warship. Crazy bastards, that''ll only stimulate the Linfa brothers.¡¯


    Curr....!


    The thunderstorm was clearing away. And upsetting everyone''s expectations except Jean.


    Linfa was sitting on the ground looking perfectly intact.


    This was the first word she uttered as soon as she reached the ground.


    "Our... imitation of power... Fake. Disgusting...¡­.¡±


    The thunder gathered at the Supreme Prosecutors'' Office gave off a sharper glow.


    Linfa did not jump back toward the ship, but turned her eyes toward Ron and Veract.


    The ship has already been destroyed to the point where it is difficult to function properly, so the first thing to do is to kill the enemy on the ground.


    a white-bellied race


    In fact, from the first time she was summoned, Linfa had been in a strange mood when she smelled the peculiar smell of the Baengnang people.


    I feel like I''m facing an old toy I''ve forgotten.¡­.


    Eye-catching Veract opened the street to Ron. Now Veracte was also exhaling rough, heavy breathing.


    "Come in, too, I''ll deal with you two at once."


    Veract said in a voice full of solemnity.


    The Baengnang Warrior, its name is by no means easily obtainable.


    It was never easy to crush even the absolute fear of the Ming dynasty, which has been imprinted on the blood for thousands of years, with a single will.


    Among the numbers present in this generation, those who could suppress their fears with will could be counted with one hand.


    From Veract''s point of view, it was not a bluff to say that he would deal with Linfa.


    He is also a fighter who has reached the extreme, so he has absolute confidence in his own ignorance.


    However, from Linfa''s point of view, it was no different from the barking of a day dog.


    "You''re... you''ve always been... When you''re scared, you have a habit of barking first. Excellent for a white-eyed person. I think it''s him."


    Linfa and Ron flooded into Veract at the same time.


    I couldn''t avoid it. Veract set up a great sword and took two swords at the same time, followed by the sinking of the entire land he was on.


    "I don''t know who, but thank you. Thanks to you, my knights can take a breath.¡±


    If this was a one-on-one battle on honor, Ron would never have allowed Linfa to participate.


    For Ron, however, the battle was just a battle against the terrorists and beasts that attacked the city. There was no need to think of honor in catching animals more efficiently.


    "Greetings to my... Do it to your brother... Because I don''t remember what happened today anyway."


    It was the first reason Jean didn''t want to call her brothers.


    The Ming royal family, who are engaged in black calling, are technically more like guardians of spirit and spirit than summons.


    The soul forgets everything it has gone through in Inse when it goes back to Laparosa.


    I feel like I can''t do this to my brothers who have already fallen and forgotten.


    "Is Jean Looncandel your brother?"


    Ron was not able to watch Linfa escape from the black door because he was dealing with Veract.


    He was the only one defending the entire planet.


    "Yes."


    "After the battle is over, I will personally thank you."


    "With me in front of you, how dare you...¡­!¡±


    Veracte roared and raised the sword, but it was impossible to bear the power of both at once.


    Bloodstained fur and flesh were being torn.


    If it had been for air support, it wouldn''t have been this far behind, but the ship Granil had not been able to collect the epilepsy as quickly as before.


    a complete rout


    That was Jean''s goal. I wanted to destroy Grnil and, if possible, cut my breath to Veracte and the Kinselo gang.


    However, there was one problem in mind.


    ''If the war is pushed this far, it is highly likely that the leader will appear......I can get them out of here with me, just like I did at the Dark magic.¡¯


    But it wasn''t just Ron and Linfa on the battlefield.


    The sky still had dragons, including Murakan and Quikantel, and no more debris fell, so even the uninhabited fighters on the ground could join the battle again.


    Even if you come, you won''t be able to escape as easily as then.


    Jean clenched her teeth and came to that conclusion, and at that moment.


    Psss....!


    Suddenly, a "iron piece" gathered in front of the lead of the ship Grnil.


    Recognizing the iron gate, Murakan sat down next to Jin and showed his energy.


    [Jin. It''s him.]


    "Yes, I knew you''d come. You''re a bad guy."


    an unpleasantly narrower Murakan


    Fortunately before the iron gate of the head of the Kinselo was completed, Jean was able to recover herself and prepare one magic spell.


    "Let''s deal with that, Murakan."


    said Jean, lifting up his mana.

 415 Episode 120. Why the High Ran (9).

    Most of the earth''s humans did not recognize what iron gates were forming in the sky out of nowhere.


    However, I could feel intuitively that whatever was getting out of the iron gate would not be our ally.


    "What is that... ...?¡±


    "People?"


    "It''s so blurry that I can''¡±


    While the fighters exchanged glances and stories, Ron, Linfa and Veracte looked up at the sky, stopping their fighting.


    Then the leader escaped from the iron gate.


    The signature whitish body, the sparkling glow that surrounds it.


    Surprisingly, the leader was floating in the sky. Standing in front of Grnil''s lead with no wings or any devices, he looked down at the ground for a few seconds. As if he were God himself.


    The battlefield seemed to be reliable even if God really descended. Giant demons, wizards, bio-golems, flying ships, and that white, flashing figure.


    Most of the fighters in the Ilsoon battlefield felt strange fears and alienation from the leader of the Kinselo. An ominous premonition that the war could be overturned again disturbed the heads of the fighters.


    And Jean didn''t like the fact that the fighters felt that way when they saw the outfit.


    A divine being, or strange fear.


    Jean thinks such a grandiose image did not go well with the head of Kinselo.


    "Cracking off crime."


    It''s nothing more or Nothing less.


    He was even the one who should have given the modifier.


    ''If you wanted to give me a big advantage, you shouldn''t have approached me like this.¡¯


    I''m so angry...!


    Flames shot up in Jin''s grasp.


    It was a faint spark. But the tiny shadow of the embers, which were like dots on the palm of their hands, was about to become the spirit that would cover the sky.


    Sulfur final form of emphysema salt ointment


    The shadow of the embers soared into the sky.


    Murakan''s eternity tent, which was filling the entire sky, had been torn and perforated everywhere. However, when Mahwang''s legacy was in existence, it was quickly being filled.


    It was the result that Jin and Haneul, who opened their spirits, began to connect.


    Like the atrocities that Kinselo has carried out in Geomhwangseong Fortress so far, the suddenly pitch-black sky was also a strange sight to the uninhabited.


    Unlike the appearance of the leader, however, fighters are to whom or what this power is. I was able to recognize it correctly.


    the spirit of life


    SOLDERET''s Contractor, the power of the RUNKANDEL 12th rider.


    Maybe that''s why, not in line with the situation. The fighters were also excited about what would happen to Jin.


    "Murakan."


    [Uh.]


    "Fill up some lack of vigor."


    He recovered a little, but not perfect.


    [All right.]


    However, with Murakan, there was no shortage of the legacy of the Riol Jipple.


    Flapping, hoo-oops!


    As Murakan spread his wings and released his spirit, black particles spread like waves throughout the area. Particles soared into the sky, twisting gin and mooracan.


    It was like opening the door.


    The particles of spirit that stretched long to the sky were drawing a line. A line that cuts the sky in half.


    It was not long before the line split, and in the middle of the sky opened an absurdly huge cavity, and the shining run-words of the Riol Jipple stood upon Jean''s whole body.


    The rune letters gently rolled through the air like a glittering snowflake.


    [Oh! Damn it!]


    What''s the matter, boss?


    [I left it behind. Damn, the situation was so urgent that I didn''t think about taking it. Oh, my God, you made a mistake.¡­!]


    For what it is. Oh, come on...!


    [Dead-of-the-dark, salt-burning final form] The legacy of the Riol Jipple, which had been kept at the Dark Wizard''s home......I didn''t pack it. Joe, did you take it? Please say yes.]


    Huh. Well, that. Sir, I wasn''t in a hurry either...¡­.


    You useless piece of shit! Joe, you''re the head of the Dark Wizard, and you forgot that? I''m just saying, should the general manager pay attention to that?


    At that moment, the members of the Kinselo were forced to recall the conversation at that time.


    Jean''s powerful marijuana was obtained by destroying the Dark Magic Society.


    Riol''s legacy, which was not taken care of by the leader and Jo at the time, would now be a disaster that would cover the fleet of ships Granil and Kinselo.


    Rune characters running through the air were signs. As the signs pointed to members of Grnil and Kinselo, a red sphere appeared in the open sky.


    People thought of it as the sun in a moment. Otherwise, a huge firework that could hardly be convinced was casting a heavy, intense heat over the ground.


    "Oh, my, my, my, my God! This is Riol Jipple''s...¡­!¡±


    "Joe! Spread the shield!"


    "Grenil hasn''t been repaired yet......Growl!"


    "Argh!"


    Cheeez! Whoo!


    A shower of fire was pouring down from the flames. Instead of hitting the ground, the shower was a convergent feature of the ship and the leader.


    Thousands and tens of thousands of tentacles of fire had already tied up the ship''s granules. Grnil was in a state of disarray like a trap-trapped beast, and the leader''s white figure was completely obscured by fire.


    Under the black and red-red sky, the noise of ship granil being destroyed was spreading with fire.


    Quasik, Quaddeuk......! The whip of fire smashed the hull every time it hit, and the shrapnel appeared to be ash and scattered before it even reached the ground.


    "Crouching..."


    Veracte clenched his teeth and wielded the great sword.


    As soon as the leader appeared, the useless Joe could not cope again, and the vice-chief had just been rescued with an injury, so he was the only one who could shoot Jean.


    ''You have to get rid of that goddamn magic. If you don''t mind, you can have problems with the leader''s vitality!¡¯


    Sighing and bleeding, he ran madly down the Great Sword, but his opponents were Ron and Linfa. The two were leisurely blocking Veract''s attack.


    "You''re desperate, your master must be in danger."


    Ron looked right through his innermost thoughts, and Veract replaced the answer with a roar. However, Veracte''s roar could not have been as frightening as before.


    If Ron and Linfa hadn''t already destroyed the ship Granil, they wouldn''t have been able to put them on the defensive so quickly right after the cannabis.


    The first grand figure was nowhere to be found, and the fiery ship Grnil was about to be shot down.


    On the other hand, it was noticeable that the fire, which was spreading in the final form of emphysema, was getting stronger and stronger and stronger.


    The fighters on the ground naturally judged that the situation had changed.


    Hana Qin, Murakhan and some outstanding fighters were feeling a strange sense of incompatibility.


    ''It''s only a matter of time before the ship Grnil is crushed, but the leader. He''s not over.¡¯


    The leader was simply a veiled figure. Therefore, Jin and his colleagues, as well as other forces, had no exact grasp of how great he was.


    However, as he led a huge force called "Kinselo" and used the power he deserved even if he called it power, he thought it could not end up like this.


    Kuzizik, Kuzik......! Phew!


    Eventually, the ship Granil began to crash.


    It was split in half and destroyed so many parts of it could not be recognized. It would be hard for anyone to imagine the ship Granil returning to its original form.


    As soon as the giant hull was stuck on the ground, the group of Vishkels on board was likely to end up together.


    But even at the moment of the ship''s crash, I felt a chill in my back somehow. What should I say, like a cold lump of iron passing by...¡­.


    Jean, who came up to there, jerked around.


    A lump of iron;steel.


    The coolness felt in the back was not just a sensation that began with an ominous sense of incompatibility.


    It was a sense that started with real things. Out of nowhere, black iron balls, which are unknown where they were formed, are soaring into the sky near the gin and Murakhan.


    The lumps of iron were upsetting not only the two men but also the whole battlefield. A whirlpool of iron encroached on the battlefield.


    [It''s his power, kid.]


    "......uh, I suppose so."


    The head of the Kinselo had the power to handle iron like the god of blacksmiths.


    And I had a hunch when Picon Mince, who became the god of the new blacksmith, was using iron power. The power of the leader is superior to that of the Picon.


    Rune letters marked the rising blocks of iron in the air. The chains of fire were flooded with signs, but they could not be wiped out.


    An enormous amount of iron is smearing the air to overwhelm the fire of the camp.


    Fortunately, there''s no particularly dangerous energy in the metal itself. In the first place... ...is it not for killing?''


    The iron balls did not strike the enemies down like the fire of the gin.


    Instead, it wrapped the ship''s Grnil in the crash. Before I knew it, a huge hand of iron formed to support the granules.


    [As expected, the welcoming ceremony is grand. The legacy of the Riol Jipple....I have a lot of memories of all the trouble. I''m afraid the sorcerer doesn''t fit me.]


    The flame was lifted and the leader was revealed again.


    Unlike the first, which was just a white, shiny figure, his body was forming what he might call a "bone."


    I used the power of steel to make bones.¡­?¡¯


    Well, judging by the way you thought of Murakan''s memory earlier, I think it''s time for cheap psychological counseling. I''ll try to guess your mind this time. You came here because you wanted to save them, and you set some sort of trap. But I''m kind of sick right now. Because I don''t think we''re going to get caught.


    [Puhhh....]


    What are you laughing at, a bugger or something? Am I wrong? What are you going to eat? Answer me.


    [You''ve had a good blow. That''s what you say, Jean Looncandel. Almost everything was right. I can''t handle you guys properly right now. As you can see, I have no bones.


    A conversation with the leader on the first encounter.


    The leader, who formed the "steel bone," was spreading unparalleled energy.


    The face was blurry and could not be seen well, but Jean could be sure. The leader is smiling.


    [Long time no see, Jean Looncandel. How have you been?]


    "We''re glad to say hello or ask...¡­.¡±


    Jean stopped talking and turned to the back of the leader.


    There, the ship Granil, which was apparently crushed, was seen escaping the huge steel grip in good shape.


    It was just the way it was at first. It was restored to its original state without a small scratch.


    "......don''t you think?"


    The leader shook his head as Jean continued his back talk.


    [I''m sorry if you think so. I''ve missed you so much. We must retrieve the stolen legacy of the Magician.

 416 Episode 120. Why the High Ran (10)

    I can''t believe it.... does this make sense?¡¯


    Watching the perfectly recovered ship, Grnil, I was speechless.


    Not only Qin but also other fighters were stunned by the fact that the terrible ship had returned.


    Even the Jipple was spending a considerable amount of time on the maintenance of the ship project. Depending on the extent of the damage, repairs are often made on a minimum monthly or annual basis.


    However, it took only a few seconds for the leader to repair the project.


    The fact that it''s hard to see and accept with your own eyes, is it possible to call this a repair?


    Jin and the fighters were forced to think such things unconsciously.


    Pazz, I mean...!


    The ship Grnil has already formed a new thunderstorm, casting an ominous darkness over the ground.


    In front of it, pieces of metal gathered at the hands of General Manager Kinselo to form a sword.


    It is the sword that ended the sorcerer Susan Lilletta and Chukon Tolderer in the Oterium in the past.


    "Liol''s legacy has been stolen? I don''t think that''s an appropriate expression. It''s not your stuff in the first place.¡±


    [It''s ours because we kept it.]


    "By that logic, now that I have it, it''s mine.¡±


    [Wow, come to think of it, that''s what happens.]


    The leader smiled.


    I have been constantly confronted with the Kinselo gang, but it was the first time I saw the leader in person since the reserve rider.


    Suddenly, I remembered the moment I saw him in the record in Themeer''s second tomb.


    [What a piece of shit.]


    [Manipulation] "As a lucky man whose well-being is too good to be weighed down, I only want to do good to the poor orphans."


    [Fuck it and get the hell out of it. Before I kill you, too.


    [Don''t be so sharp, listen to my suggestion. My old friend. This body has a good future for everyone.]


    In the records, the leader appeared in front of the fighting Temer, teenage knights and Murakan in the Black Sea.


    I''ve been wondering all along.


    What is the relationship between the leader and Murakan, and what is a good future for everyone that the leader has "proposed" in the second record?


    ''One thing is for sure, the leader has enormous power a thousand years ago and now.¡¯


    A thousand years ago, there were not many beings who could cross Murakan''s front, and the leader was the only one who could use "moment movement" in the present era and restore the ship at once.


    Moreover, the leader''s power was not the end there.


    "In the end, you''re making our leader use his strength...¡­.¡±


    The large and small wounds that had covered his whole body, the Great Warrior Veract, were washing away.


    Instead of pressuring him again, Ron and Linfa were careful looking at the war situation.


    There was a silence.


    It was the result of a series of shocking scenes following the appearance of the leader. I thought I finally put the terrorists on the defensive, but it''s back to square one.


    No, the situation was worse than the origin. It is hard to know the limit of the leader''s ability to regenerate.


    [Kinselo, every time I see that, I just feel bad. Hey, hey. Where are you pretending to be omnipotent? a mere devil of a man You have to get hit until you''re dead.]


    Whoo-wook, kua-a-a...¡­!


    Murakan exhaled black breath to the leader. Black Young-ki poured in as if to remove the leader, but he swung the sword and easily cut off his breath.


    [Murakan.]


    [He''s calling his name again because he''s crazy. Don''t even think about going back to fine today.]


    Jean didn''t stop Murakan, who revealed his speculation to the fullest. Unlike when he first met the leader, he did not seem to have lost his reason.


    [Well, I can''t help it if you want to fight that much.]


    The battle resumed when Murakhan flooded the leader.


    The ship Grnil spread thunderstorms, and Veract was rioting with a fully recovered body.


    However, even if the injury was cleaned up, the situation was similar.


    It''s impossible to deal with Ron and Linda at the same time in the first place.


    "Baekrangs... I... Take charge."


    Ron nodded at Linfa''s words, meaning leave Veracte alone and go to deal with the captain and ship Grenil.


    "Please."


    Of course, Veracte swung his sword at the sight of Ron leaving, but was overwhelmed by Linfa''s offensive.


    "Dung-gae... I''m, your natural enemy. Situation... Get a grip."


    The ship Grnil was still unable to strike the thunder recklessly as it had been for the first time.


    The final sentence of Qin''s death, dark salt, and sulfur is not over yet.


    Qin was still continuing his cannabis on the outer wall, and chains of fire were clamping down on the ship Granil.


    "Foreigning the Kinselo......you''re dealing with Murakan quite leisurely.¡¯


    Murakhan had also used a lot of force to keep the ground. But even considering that, the leader was definitely a strong man beyond Murakan.


    In particular, his handling of the sword was overwhelming. The sword of the chief had a depth that would never be inferior to any sword that Qin had ever seen.


    Murakan continued to transform human transformation and his true self, engaging in a close race with the leader in the air.


    The leader moved as if there was land in the air, and it seemed familiar with the air warfare.


    [I felt it then, but I wonder if it''s the Murakhan I knew. Why are you so weak, buddy? I''m about to cry when I recall you from your majestic days.]


    [Really? It''s weakened, this is it. Admit it, I''ve gained some strength, but it''s nothing compared to the old days. So there''s one thing I''ve learned.]


    Murakan seems to accept it without getting angry.


    [The more I go, the more amazing I am. What do you mean, Murakan in the world is learning? What is it?]


    [Human beings put what I''ve learned, or put out a woodpecker, or put up a woodpecker. He said so.]


    Swoah!


    The wind brushed past the leader''s back. It was the wind that held Ron''s intangible sword. The sound of friction that tore the eardrum spread when the intangible black scratched the steel bone of the Danjang.


    "It''s iron, it''s an unpleasant sensation.


    Ron''s sword, which took off, cut the leader''s torso horizontally.


    The steel bones were broken so easily that they were wasted on the intangible sword, but the reattaching was so easy.


    The hazy part of an ordinary human being, which should have flesh and muscles, just shook like smoke and didn''t cut it cut.


    Ron''s sword, so to speak, just seemed to have passed the water, but it wasn''t without a real blow to the leader.


    "In the end, it will also be just a regeneration, and it cannot be infinite. I''ll cut you off until you can''t play it again.¡­.¡±


    Jean and Murakhan were the same judgments as Ron.


    They did not make such a judgment when they saw a change in Veract''s behavior, rather than a leader who could not quite see what was going on inside.


    "Since the leader appeared and began to show his power, Veract has shown signs of rapid impatience. It is highly likely that the leader''s power requires more than just imagination.''


    the price of a Beracte figure to lose his ''peace''


    ''The leader''s own vitality, or something very important to Kinselo.''


    When Murakan swung his front foot to make a gap, Ron cut the leader''s spine again. His steel sword also brushed Murakan''s forehead, but it was not fatal.


    On the ground, Linfa pressed Verakt, and the rest of the fighters escorted the wounded.


    Among them, only the knights of the High Ran maintained their ranks, camped out, and poured swords on the ship Granil bound by marijuana.


    The rapid stabilization of the war was visible.


    The problem, however, was that Jean alone held the ship Granil.


    If Jean misses Grnil, the attack will begin again on the ground, and there will be no harm to the heavy fighters.


    Ordinary people who have not yet left the battlefield, and low-ranking fighters, will die.


    "Beep..."


    A pimple of blood leaked out from my lips. It''s about to start a mana reversal.


    ''Not yet, not yet.''


    If there is someone else''s attack, we will not be able to maintain marijuana while suppressing the reverse flow, but for now, we can concentrate entirely on magic.


    ''I don''t know if the leader''s powers will be exhausted first, or if my backflow will blow first. I think it''s the former.¡¯


    It''s about time they came.


    Jean spat out blood and looked far into the sky. This fight will go back to Hai Lan''s victory the moment they arrive anyway.


    ''Brave knight.''


    There are black knights in Luncandel, white nights and ghosts in Jiplene, and pro-women and special forces in Beemment.


    And Hai Lan also had some of the finest knights to match the world''s top three families. The most powerful knights of the High Ran, called the Courage.


    Jean only had to hold out until they came.


    Even if Jean was leaving the battlefield right now, no one would be able to point a finger.


    Already Jin was making the highest level of balls in a fight that he wouldn''t have to do as a foreigner.


    Caaaaaaaaa......!


    From beyond the dark dawn sky came a shrill cry of something. Soon after the sound was heard, a smile hung around Jin''s mouth.


    The same was true of Ron and the faces of other fighters.


    A group of dragons, which looked like dragons, were seen approaching Geomhwangseong Fortress as quickly as a meteor.


    He was thirty.


    ''I''ve never seen you before.¡¯


    Courts spread out their ranks and surrounded the battlefield.


    Although it seems that the concept of "capturing" cannot be established because they are only 30 years old, each of them is the best sword in the world.


    The whole battlefield was turning into a life of warriors in a moment.


    "Capacity Division Commander!"


    When Ron shouted, the man in the biggest shell raised the sword.


    "Chung! Order!"


    "Ban clears the ground, and half follow me. I will annihilate the enemy."


    Without having to direct separately, the container men were divided into pieces. Half the way down, half the way up, gathered by Ron and Murakhan.


    At that moment Jean released the mana that was holding onto the ship Granil.


    The chains of fire, which were stirring the sky, gathered in unison into the flames, and Jean pointed with her fingers at the ship Granil.


    Then again the black sky opened its mouth and vomited out a huge fire-hole. The last form of the final form of the final form of the Sansal Amcheon Flame Octopus.


    Grnil quickly powered up and tried to get out of the fireplace, but the warriors blocked him.


    Soon after, when the flame jade beat the hull, Grnil had to suffer the humiliation of being half-washed once more.


    The leader was already buried in the swords of Ron, Murakan, and the warriors, and could not be found at all.

 417 Episode 120. Why the High Ran (11)

    The broken remains of Grnil could not even fall to the ground.


    It was because of the swords that filled the black sky. Fragments swept away by the sword only fluttered in dust, and the leader failed to maintain shape like smoke scattering.


    ''That''s it.


    Now that the warriors have arrived, the war will not be turned over again.


    That''s how Jean judged. Unless Zipple suddenly sends reinforcements to Kinselo, or the Beams betray, there will never be a turnaround.


    The alliance between Zipple and Kinselo was broken once upon a time, so the former had no hope, nor the latter. In the first place, the valiant belonged to the High Ran, but the command was to the emperor.


    It was the result of a hereditary check of the High Ran in the imperial family. The warriors came to protect their homes under the orders of the emperor.


    ''Before you run away, you must do as much damage as possible.¡¯


    Even if the brave men joined us, it was impossible to completely exterminate Kinselo here today. He couldn''t have come without a means of escape while hitting the High Ran.


    The Quadde Graughts...!


    The flame-hole, which had been spinning fiercely, was stopping its movement. Like a giant bite, a huge semicircle formed at the front of Grnil, where the flame was.


    Soon the flames died down completely, and Jean wiped the blood off her mouth.


    There was no need to worry about the reverse flow anymore. From now on, all Jean had to do was watch the fight.


    On the ground, Linfa and the warriors continued to press Veract. The heavy body, which had been recovered clean, was covered with wounds again.


    However, Veract also proved to be one of the world''s most powerful players, and could not easily deliver a decisive blow.


    Courts were digging into the lead of the broken ship Grnil. It seemed a matter of time, although it was not easy to get in due to the resistance of the Kinselo party inside and the structure of the ship.


    After a while, Chin was able to confirm that the leader, who was in the midst of a torn body, suddenly reappeared at the forefront of Grnil.


    The scattered hazy energy formed in front of the lead. Obviously, it was an action to prevent the container workers from entering the interior.


    Also, as if the process had passed quite a while, the newly formed body of the leader was shaking like a four-leaf tree.


    I think you''re overdoing it. To protect Grnil.''


    Not only Qin but everyone who saw the sight felt so.


    ''Exactly, it''s not a granny, it''s an act to protect the passengers.¡¯


    All aboard Grnil were key members of the Kinselo.


    Bubar the Chaos sculptor, Vishkel the vice-captain, Joe for Master Development, and Margiela.


    I don''t know exactly what capacity Margiela has, but looking back on her treatment, it wasn''t just because she was Vishkel''s brother. She''s also involved in Chaos.


    "The airmen, strike the ships!"


    When Ron gave the order, the warriors gathered in unison to form a line. A sharp wave pierced the ear as a stream of crude dragons poured in.


    Now that Jean had already half-washed it with cannabis, the brave men seemed to be able to crush the granules in an instant.


    But at that moment.


    Everyone on the battlefield had to realize that Kinselo''s power was not everything he had ever shown.


    The leader''s body, which was just blurry, became thicker.


    His dark red eyes, like blood, showed his big eyes. It wasn''t a special look of flesh or energy, but it felt indescribably ominous.


    The steel sword of the leader caused an island in the middle of the air, and looking at the sword stretched out from it.


    Jean had no choice but to swallow her breath.


    Luna''s sister......Simgum?!?!


    Reddish blackness.


    It was the sword that Jean saw once so far, when Luna cut the Andrey Jipple using the drinking stone.


    At that time, it was not exactly the same shape as Luna''s "Simgeom Jeokwol," but the red sword that the leader spread out certainly resembled Luna''s sword. To the point where it can be trusted even if it''s the sword of the same person.


    "Be careful!"


    "Stop it!"


    Ron and the commander of the Courage Division shouted at the same time.


    The flood of dragons twisted their bodies rapidly, and the warriors opened the black screen instead of the sword.


    The leader''s sword showed a powerful force, tearing the swords of the High Ran''s best knights like paper. It''s not just the appearance of Luna''s sword.


    Fortunately, no brave man was killed or fatally wounded by the red sword. One, the red sword only stopped running after it passed the warriors and came into contact with Rashid''s radiance.


    ''When I was saving Oral''s pendant, Luna said she cut her horse. Was the leader of the Kinselo a maniac who had something to do with it?¡¯


    I couldn''t confirm it right now.


    Courts who had almost entered the ship at first were also being pushed back. Those who were too close had their wings torn by a series of red swords sprayed by the leader.


    Ciaargh!


    Other warriors descended to save the falling dragon.


    At that point, Jean clenched her fist unconsciously. It was because there was a gap that any talented person like the leader would never miss.


    ''There''s going to be a crack in the ranks of the brave.¡¯


    Losing ranks once in such a difficult situation was a blow beyond imagination. In particular, it is inevitable that one loses his ability to carry out aerial warfare if one loses his or her dragons.


    But the leader could not push the sword through the gap.


    Shaking...!


    Rather, the leader revealed that he had been overusing his power. He showed weakness that should never be seen by the enemy.


    As predicted from the beginning, the leader was certainly not in perfect condition.


    But can that really be good news for Jean and her colleagues, for everyone who has to fight the Kinselo?


    It was a matter that I could affirm no.


    ''Even now, when you''re barely forming the whole body with your own special powers, you''re showing this strength, and when you''re fully recovered...¡­.¡¯


    I couldn''t even imagine how strong he was.


    ''Maybe he''s not short compared to his father.¡¯


    With the exception of the half-assault and the Temer, no one has ever made such an impression on Jean. The power shown by the leader was that much shocking.


    Whoo-wow!


    Murakan rushed to the leader with Ron on his back. The leader was reeling in the air, missing a gap between the brave men.


    Of course, even he''s only a very short gap.


    If those who rush into the gap are Black Dragon Murakan and Black Yellow Ron, the story will be different.


    [Break it, Ron Heilan!]]


    Murakan unfolded the shield with spirit and wound his body.


    It was a shield to protect itself from Ron''s sword. The shield also served as a kind of shroud, blocking the leader''s view.


    Ron''s whole body is covered with light.


    Soon after he took off from the Murakhan, a dazzling light lit up the whole area.


    Beige of the King''s Sword


    Sun


    A tie Dante played against a mysterious man in the castle.


    But Ron''s Sun and Dante''s Sun were of course a sword of different dimensions, only by the same name.


    Argh!


    The light of the oracle spread from the Ron was literally forming a sun-like sphere. The leader and the ship Granil were also buried in the sphere.


    Courage workers who saved their fallen colleague also joined the team again. They played a role in forming a safe zone so that the power of the Bigi Sun would not spread to allies on the ground.


    Deep and huge pits were forming all over the earth, even though the warriors were filtering out. Just the shock waves alone vibrated the entire axis, and the crumbling Geomhwangseong Fortress was shaking dangerously as if it had completely collapsed.


    The deafening noise, the glaring, piercing light of the eye like a fine blade of a knife.


    It seemed impossible for life to come out of the sun that Ron unfolded. Tens of thousands of blades fired from inside the sphere were slaughtering the ship''s granules and the leader.


    "Dress up!"


    Veract looked anxiously up into the sky. But before even looking at Ron''s sun properly, it was Linfa''s great sword that filled his vision.


    The Supreme Sword cut Veracet''s chest. The ensuing attack cut his ears, and two toes fell off just before he opened the streets again.


    Linfa, on the other hand, had not yet been hurt.


    "Now... ...die."


    As soon as Linfa tried to swing the sword to cut Veracet''s breathing.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!


    Cazizik!


    One man''s roar from the sky, and the sharp noise of the sun being ''broken'' spread.


    It was the roar of General Manager Kinselo.


    A red light was spreading through cracks that spread throughout the sun, apparently what he had produced. The reddish blackness was the light that was puking.


    The sun is broken.


    This time, Ron''s bid, which he did his best, was being broken by someone else''s sword under the sky of Geomhwangseong Fortress.


    As the waves receded, the sun and red-black lights filled the sky faded. Even the spirit of Murakan, who was blackening the whole sky, could not overcome the shock.


    The sky quickly went for its original color.


    And in the midst of it, half-wrecked Grnil was blocking the dawn, and the leader stood at the front.


    It wasn''t a blurry figure as it was until now. It was a very close-knit form of mana.


    [Wow...!]


    My whole body was torn and burst, so I couldn''t really recognize it. The body was torn to shreds to the point that it was half gone, and the blood was vomited.


    With only half the head left to vomit blood, it was a hideous figure.


    In front of the leader was a Murakan crouching its wings.


    Flap!


    When Murakhan spread his wings, Ron Heiran, who had been hidden, was revealed. Unlike the captain, who became a six-piece alive, he was not more injured.


    But Jean and the Mercenaries, and Murakhan, knew.


    The fact that Ron suffered internal injuries that could be dangerous if he continued the battle any longer.


    On the other hand, while the leader was tearing up and vomiting blood, he felt a sense of composure. The ship Granil, which he was trying to protect, was exactly the same as being half-destroyed by marijuana.


    Whoo, whoo...


    The leader exhaled a harsh breath and lifted the steel sword with one remaining arm.


    Then the steel gate, larger than the ship Granil, filled the sky, and the warriors tried to fly so that Granil would not head for the door.


    Ron stopped them with his eyes. It was because they didn''t know what would happen if there were more fights.


    The leader nodded as if such Ron''s judgment were correct, and looked down at the gin as Grnil passed through the steel door.


    Then he lifted the half-mouthed corners of his mouth, smiling softly out of the iron door.

 418 Episode 121. Betrayal (1)

    What the hell is going on here?¡­.


    Everyone had no choice but to think so.


    Who would have expected that the nature of the highest cost of the beat, which seemed to never be broken unless a world war broke out, would be so devastating and unannounced?


    The seeds that destroyed the planet have already taken advantage of their unknown power to leave.


    At the end of the battle, even the brave soldiers participated in the war, but the terrorists did not seem to have resigned due to the deadly damage.


    a literal rout


    Black smoke only rose carelessly throughout the nearly ruined Geomhwangseong Fortress.


    "......little."


    "The Qin Brothers."


    Murakan and Linfa came to the side of Qin. Murakan was the face of battle fatigue, and Linfa was as tranquil as she was first summoned.


    Murakan, along with Ron, desperately prevented the attack of the warship and the leader, but Linfa had no chance of making full force.


    Shudder, as Il-sun Chin''s body leaned forward, Lin-fa assisted him.


    Jin felt sorry for Linfa again this time, as he did when he summoned Garmund in the past. It was a pity that she would not remember anything when she returned to Laparosa.


    Linfa nodded as if she knew without saying.


    "The outside world... has changed a lot. The toys... have never been so stubborn, I''ve never seen them."


    "Brothers are the only ones in the world who can describe Veracet Sidriker as a toy."


    "I''ll... ...go back. There''ll be a lot to do.¡±


    "Thank you, Brother Linfa."


    Linfa grumbled Jean''s hair and smiled with a smile.


    Then he said, with a heavy look on his face.


    "That horse... ...looks familiar."


    "You mean the head of Kinselo?¡±


    Linfa nods her head.


    "Surely... I''ve run into him. We... brothers."


    Jean''s eyes met with Linfa in dismay at the remark.


    "What is that? You''ve fought with the Ming brothers?¡±


    "Until that... I''m not sure. It''s just... I''m sure. I ran into...¡­.¡±


    Linfa tried to think of the leader, but she seemed to remember nothing else but the feeling that she had met him was certain.


    General Kinselo, I ran into him a thousand years ago......? I thought you were just a man of some sort. You must have something to do with me.


    Suddenly, after leaving Temer''s second tomb, I remembered the moment when I talked about Murakan and Danjang.


    It was shortly after a glimpse of Murakan and other teenage knights, as well as Temer and Kinselo, who visited the Tower of the Black Sea in a record kept by guardian Sarah.


    ''I just thought Murakhan had a memory problem and couldn''t remember what it was about......maybe.''


    The record itself may have been fabricated.


    It occurred to me.


    Murakan seemed quite familiar with the leader a thousand years ago in the records, and Linfa was convinced, as soon as she saw him, "I know, but I don''t remember."


    ''If you''ve manipulated history and records about the leader, it''s obviously a jipple. But why the hell?''


    The clear reason was not immediately clear. However, it was a matter that could be thought too simply.


    ''Cause it''s a threat.¡¯


    The power and power shown by the leader must have been a threat to the Jipple a thousand years ago.


    Everyone saw how unstable it seemed to be, but it was clear that the entire Geomhwangseong Fortress was pressed with a single stroke, blocked Ron and Murakan, and continued to recover our forces in real time.


    Everyone had a hunch.


    If the leader of the Kinselo had been "perfect," the battle would not have ended at this point.


    "Be careful... ...brother Jean. It''s a dangerous... ...he."


    "Okay."


    "Next time... meet."


    Psss.......


    Linfa''s body was slowly blurring as it turned into spirit particles. Jean took a bitter breath, looking at Linfa''s fading image.


    I looked at the war situation.


    The swords of the High Ran, including the Dragon Warrior, looked at those who were crushed or injured in the wreckage, and the forces that fought together were recovering their respective forces.


    Veradin was still on Enya''s back, and before he knew it, Shri, who had come near, announced that Dante had been safely escorted away.


    The fact that they are safe means that they have avoided the worst.¡¯


    At the height of the struggle, Jean was the first to move to save the two men. What''s left now is a back-up and a counterattack, and that''s not Jin''s share.


    "Lord!"


    Commander of the Courage Division descended to Ron''s side.


    Ron was looking around, bleeding dark red through his lips. Again, I felt that even that was unrealistic.


    Whoo, whoo...


    Although it was quite far away, Ron''s harsh breath seemed to be transmitted. Though his hair was scattered and his whole body was full of large and small wounds, he still felt a strange dignity.


    Ron strode toward Jean.


    All the fighters watching at the scene were startled and blinked their eyes. Immediately after the battle, he looked for the rider of Looncandel before the people of the Highlands.


    Eyes chased two people. Soon as he was close to Jean, Ron wiped the blood off his mouth and grabbed Jean''s right arm.


    Chuck!


    Ron then raised Jin''s right arm to the sky. Like the way one pays homage to the winner of a game.


    For the uninhabited, it was a shocking scene following the terror attacks. Some people held their mouths shut with their hands and swallowed their breath.


    It was so unrealistic for the governor of Gumhwang and Hai Ran to celebrate the 12th term of Looncandel right after the terrorist attacks.


    Jean was puzzled at heart, but......no, in fact, he was, too, surprised to swallow his breath like a warrior who covered his mouth with both hands. He kept his expressionless face as much as possible.


    Of course, apart from the surprises, Ron immediately realized why he was the first to flatter himself.


    ''To stop the Looncandel.¡¯


    The attack destroyed the city of Gomhwang, and Ron Heiran suffered serious internal injuries.


    The best time for predators to attack other predators is when their opponents are injured - outside forces trying to keep Hai Ran in check will have the best chance for some time after today.


    Looncandel was, not to mention, the most prickly of them. If Looncandel were determined to grasp the situation and then rushed in, Hailan could not afford to stop it.


    The only place to lean on is the imperial family and the Jipple, who were wary of the High Ran to the point of tying up the warriors from the beginning, and the Jipple was more dangerous than the imperial family to reach out recklessly.


    In such a situation, what if Jean was the first to attend the banquet as the "representative" of Looncandel?


    No matter how hard the Looncandel of the ruling party is, he cannot hit the High Ran immediately after the warm atmosphere (and all the forces at the banquet watched it).


    ''Well, if Lord Ron hadn''t done this, it''s unlikely that Looncandel would hit the High Ran, but......there''s no more efficient and safer choice than the one he can choose.¡¯


    In some ways, it was creepy. The fact that he made such a sharp judgment right after the chaotic situation. The world''s best knight in a good position to have an arrogant mind.


    "Jin Looncandel, Lord Ron Heilan of the Black Yellow Star, will never forget your hard work and courage for this."


    But one thing Jean never thought of was this.


    Not only is Ron''s old-fashioned politician the same mind, but he is full of sincerity. Ron was actually the most appreciative of Jean''s role in the incident.


    Instead of answering, Jean bowed her head quietly.


    "Also, the Highlands are deeply grateful for the dedication of those who fought alongside them in the wake of the terrorist attacks...... my condolences. Too many people have been victimized by terrorism. I promise to take responsibility in any form."


    As Ron lowered his head, the other fighters who were watching were forced to lower their bodies.


    The eyes of the fighters, who raised their heads again, naturally turned to Qin.


    It was burdensome to keep looking at Ron, and it was natural that Looncandel''s 12th flag, which recently shook the Sword Garden and made his mark in the Black Star, felt strange.


    Among them, Jean turned her eyes to the particularly shining Rata Prochi''s eyes, and looked at Zephyrin, who was being scolded by Murcah in the corner over there.


    "The Devil''s Dragon."


    Of course, there is no confirmation yet that Jephirin is a demon dragon, but once the situation calms down, I thought I should meet the leader of the Black King as soon as possible.


    For the time being, everyone here will not be able to leave the Highlands for a fact-finding mission.


    * * *


    On November 10, 1799, about two weeks have passed since the ''Black Star Terror'' incident.


    The entire beat, as well as the Highlands, was still in the shock of the day. The same was true of the people of other regions who had heard only through the paper.


    Geomhwangseong Fortress was still half-washed.


    The restoration has not yet begun. Most of the people lived in tents near Geomhwangseong Fortress, which seemed to be why only Geomhwangseong Fortress in Beemment''s territory was at war.


    In fact, the Black Star was fighting a war.


    Against those who believed they were allies. The Beacon imperial family did not help Hai Lan.


    Beyond not helping, he defended Kinselo strangely. The emperor''s pens had not yet called Kinselo a terrorist, even though the main body of the attack and the damage they caused to the Highlands were clear.


    He''s just using the vague expression "incredible thinking." The imperial family even said it could not be sure that the giant mana and biogolems used in the attacks belonged to Kinselo.


    Not many people expected the imperial family to show such a lukewarm response. However, those who saw the current attitude were able to infer the same content.


    After the incident, there was some kind of deal between the imperial family, Kinselo, and Zipple.


    Not only Kinselo but also Zipple took the position that they had nothing to do with terrorism since taking Veradin, and the imperial family has been acquiescing to it.


    As there were circumstances in which Kinselo had originally targeted Veradin, Jipple had to pay for it to the Highlands.


    Taming, or killing. Those were the ways the imperial family treated the High Ran.


    For example, Hai Lan was betrayed by the imperial family.


    "Whoo......."


    A black-and-yellow cellar, Dante sighed with a tired face. The underground spaces of Geomhwangseong Fortress were generally intact compared to the ground.


    Jean laid her hand on Dante''s shoulder.


    "Are you nervous about meeting him, Dante?"


    "If you don''t, you''ll be lying."


    "Let''s hope his diary is still an inviolable territory."


    Tuk, tuk, tuk.


    Footsteps were heard from beyond the darkness. Soon there was a man in a robe and a knight who had led him.


    It was Veradin.


    When Dante beckoned, the knights retreated, and Veradin took off his hood and showed his face. The shadows of three people were deep among the empty basement.


    When Dante met someone who was really pleased to meet him, he did not give a kind yet polite greeting, and Veradin remained tight-lipped.


    It was Veradin who opened his mouth first, amid a heavy silence for some time.

 419 Episode 121. Betrayal (2)

    "Fuck, shit. I can''t. Hit me, Dante."


    "What is that?"


    "It means to turn my chin around until I feel better."


    It seemed sincere. Jean and Dante looked at each other as Veradin pulled out his chin.


    "Because my family and the imperial family are salty and they''re screwing up the High Ran. If I also lose until I''m displeased."


    "Say something that makes sense, Veradin. If Dante hits you with a little sincerity, it won''t end up as an injury. Can you bear your wretched body?"


    "Damn it, I know."


    "Why does a man who knows talk nonsense?"


    "I''m so sorry, but I feel stuffy and crazy inside, so I have to say something......that''s to make me feel better after all.¡±


    "Looking at the way you speak, it wouldn''t be bad to just get hit."


    "The ball is not at fault."


    Veradin sighed at the words of Jean and Dante.


    "I knew you''d say that. Dante, tell me anything I can do to help......! On behalf of the family, I will apologize in any way.¡±


    When Veradin looked at him with a helpless face, Jean and Dante were not at ease either.


    If Veradin is guilty, it''s just the fact that he was born as a gifle and used by my father.


    "You don''t have to use excessive words like apology. I called you not to argue, but to ask you as a friend. The situation on the Zipple side must be extraordinary, and I must thank you for coming."


    "Ugh...... Dante, you character!¡±


    Jean kicked her tongue as Veradin hugged Dante with exaggerated tears in his eyes.


    Anyway, as Dante said, Veradin''s secret visit to the Geomhwangseong Fortress at this point was a matter of his own risk.


    The Zipple continues to insist that it is not responsible for the incident. If Veradin''s secret affair was revealed, the argument was bound to lose steam.


    Only then did Dante have a faint smile around his mouth when he rubbed a lot of liquid on his shirt that he might not know if it was tears or fake tears.


    It was the first time to see Jindo Dante smile after the incident. The situation inside Highland was not that good.


    In addition to the imperial family''s dirty backdoor dealings with terrorist forces, there have been a number of traitors inside.


    Even the main pillars of betrayal were Dante''s brothers and relatives. He''s always been treated like a ''no man'' by Ron Heilan.


    They never dreamed of betrayal. Rather than die a dog for touching Dante for no reason, he was rather pinning his hopes on the generations after Dante.


    Ron has been in complete control of the Highlands for a long time, and Dante was neatly transferring the power.


    In the meantime, an opportunity that never happened again. If they had only suffered massive damage from the terrorist attacks, they would never have dreamed of betrayal like me, but the imperial family claimed to be their backbones.


    It was okay up to here. Ron and his Highan are enough to sort out traitors and stand up without anyone''s help.


    However, the problem was that too many "victims, not hyran," were caused by the terrorist attacks. There were more than one or two issues to compensate the royal family and numerous aristocrats, as well as the heavy warlords.


    ''Lord Ron was expecting things to go like this to a little bit. That''s why they gave me priority just in case.''


    A little bit of progress was expected progress.


    However, there was one more story that Jean had never imagined.


    ''The reason the imperial family is pushing the High Ran even in some kind of deal with Kinselo and Zipple.''


    It was for the purpose of obtaining the "objects" that the High Ran had kept for generations.


    To be exact, it should be described as an object that has been kept by the "Gaju of the High Ran," not the High Ran.


    Even the existence or absence of an item is a matter that only the owner can know.


    But Ron announced the existence of the object from the moment he spotted Dante as a housekeeper, and Dante recently broke the taboo to pass the secret only on to the housekeeper of Hairan.


    He also informed Jin of the existence of the goods.


    ......white stones, ominous gravel, wedge pointing to the end, etc. The past masters have called the stone by many names.


    If there are so many names, it sounds like no one knows the real name.


    You might think so. You''re right. When you first announced the existence of the stone to me, my grandfather described it as the greatest archrival of the Highlands.


    The greatest archrival of the High Ran family?


    The meaning of the stone, which is passed only from the housekeeper to the housekeeper, lies in cutting it. It''s the highest place in the history of the High Ran.


    I don''t think there''s any reason for the imperial family to covet things that are just about it.


    You''re right.


    I get it. The stone is a dangerous thing that should never be known to anyone in the world. So, the first time he acquired the item, he tried to get rid of it, and he would have failed. After that, he left an order to destroy things without informing them of their identity so that future generations would not be greedy.


    You inferred all that from my brief explanation? That''s shocking.


    It is even more shocking that not only all the lyricists of the High Ran, but also Lord Ron, have not been able to cut the stone. What the hell is this stone like?


    I''ve never seen it myself. My grandfather keeps it.


    Either way, the imperial family covets stones because they want to put the danger in their grasp that the former owners of the Highlands had kept in check.


    The conversation I had with Dante a few days ago.


    The imperial family was in a frenzy to take away the "stone" from the High Ran, as if they had waited for such an opportunity to come. There was nothing strange about the fact that the imperial family had ordered terror to get rocks.


    Dante informed Jin of the stone because he concluded that it would not be bad to get some help from Jin in keeping it.


    Of course it was Dante''s opinion, but Ron readily agreed.


    He suffered serious internal injuries, his family''s status dropped, his traitors appeared, and Geomhwangseong has yet to begin restoration work, and there are no allies. The brave men have also returned to the imperial family.


    For example, Ron was a person who put his grandson''s safety before his family''s secrets in a situation where he could be isolated if he had a grandson who wouldn''t be hurt.


    Above all, I am sure that Qin is not the type to covet stones and hit the back of his head.


    A wife''s memory.


    Jean took off the veradine that clung to Dante. The wobbly shape felt like dealing with a child.


    "Princess Veradine."


    Dante wiped off his laughter and made eye contact with Veradin.


    Jean and Dante had decided not to share with Veradin anything about the stone yet. No wonder I''m not sure Veradin''s mind is intact.


    But without knowing the information, there was no problem helping Jean and Dante.


    "Yes, come on. Dante. What do you have to ask me?"


    "Please urge Zipple to press Hai Lan directly."


    "Uh......what?"


    "Now Zipple has been putting indirect pressure on the Highlands through the imperial family. It''s not that, it''s that you want Zipple to come to the front and make it look like he''s attacking the Highlands."


    "Why the hell? Hey, Jean. What are you talking about?"


    "Why ask me?"


    "Dante couldn''t have thought of a plan like this! Explain it to me, why do you have to?¡±


    "To make the Hai Lan more distinctly distinguish Pia."


    "What?"


    "It''s that we need to find out which one the imperial family considers more important, Zipple or Highland. If the imperial family doesn''t change its attitude even though you''re pushing it to the limit, it doesn''t have to be a member of the empire anymore."


    Precisely, it was a number to check which of the jipples, hai-lan, or stone the imperial family considers the most important.


    "I know what you mean. "Then the imperial family chooses the jipple, and sets the direction to end Hai Lan with us?"


    "That''s on your own."


    "I''m the next one, not the next one. You don''t have that much?"


    "Just kidding, and then Looncandel will join the Highlands."


    "You''re not the lyricist of Looncandel, you''re the next.¡±


    "I have that much authority. To be exact, I am confident that I will commit the number of Highland and Alliance, and then bring the family together."


    As if the words and attitudes were wonderful, Veradin lit his eyes and coughed in vain.


    This was not the time to play in praise of Jean as usual.


    "I see, isn''t there too many variables? And the imperial family wouldn''t abandon the High Ran and choose the Jipple. The whole world is watching."


    "You don''t know that."


    "... ...if Bonsa steps out, he could get hurt beyond recovery.¡±


    "Isn''t that too disrespectful of Hai Lan? With Dante in front."


    "Hmm, hmm. I''m fine."


    "I''m sorry, but it''s still such an important....and besides, I''m in a state of insanity, so what if this plan leads to the best flow of our family?¡±


    "That''s really the worst case, but we have our own safeguards, so don''t worry."


    "Oh? Safety! What is it?"


    "Can I just let you know that?"


    Veradin smiled bitterly at Jean''s words.


    "Well."


    "Be careful, Veradin, until you get your mind back and forth. We''ll be careful of you, too."


    a nod of veradine


    "Let''s sort out the enemy, and see the goals and priorities of the imperial family and the Zipple. If possible, let''s see what the imperial family used to do behind-the-scenes deals with Kinselo and Zipple."


    Jin, Dante and Veradin are doing this under the water under the water.


    It was up to Ron and his knights to keep their balance internally and externally and sustain the High Ran.


    "Even if the families are strictly enemies externally, we only need the three of us to be a sure ally. Then we can reverse our external relationship when we each take over the family.¡±


    "You''re right."


    "Oh."


    The moment the three men said so, a knight found the basement. It was one of the first articles to lead Veradin.


    "Dear Soju."


    "What''s going on?"


    "That''s..."


    The knight glanced at Veradin''s countenance and continued his backbiting.


    "The Emperor says he is looking for Lord Qin."


    "Jin? Why?"


    "I don''t know exactly, but from the rumors among the patients......that he seems to be trying to reward you for this."

 420 Episode 121. Betrayal (3)

    "Prize?"


    "Prize?"


    Dante and Veradin asked back at the same time.


    "Yes, my lord."


    "Hairan is also your territory, so do you want to pay tribute to that defense?"


    "That''s what it looks like."


    Dante''s expression darkened. It was due to the emperor''s abominable treatment of praising Qin in front and pressuring Hai Lan in the back.


    Dante was very upset because of his good character and speech and his position.


    The article that delivered the news also seemed to suppress the miserable feelings.


    "Bad bastard, very. How nice Dante is, and he doesn''t know that. Children."


    When Veradin said so, Dante and the knight''s eyes grew bigger.


    They''ve never heard anyone describe the emperor as an epithet. Even Ron, who is usually known not to give the emperor a title, has never done a baby rhyme.


    "I thought it was time for the courtesans to take a look at the plaque they dare call Cheonan . That''s great."


    When I added a word of progress, Dante and the article looked around without realizing it. It was clear that there were no listening ears, but it was a reflex.


    Even without this incident, Qin did not have good feelings for the emperor. I''ve been involved with special forces a few times, and I recently fought with my own in the Wantaramo Forest.


    Moreover, there was no room for good attention, including the fact that Tikan Free City was being ridiculed or that it was secretly producing "Mine."


    "Hmm, hmm. Friends. But he''s a real empire.¡­.¡±


    "Nana Jean''s not even a Beaunt, it''s okay. It''s okay."


    Eventually Dante smiled awkwardly. I was relieved of what they said.


    "I''m glad you''re here."


    "Well, so am I. Dante!"


    Dante and Veradin looked at Jean at the same time. Say so too, with that look on your face.


    Jean lightly ignored their little aspirations, though.


    "I wonder what you''re going to give me. Can I just go right now?"


    "Yes, Lord Qin."


    Jean who stands up from her seat, stretching.


    "As other forces are leaving Geomhwangseong Fortress today, I should stop by the palace and go back to my home.¡±


    "Suddenly like this?"


    Veradin said, with round eyes.


    "Not suddenly. You just got here, but I''ve been here for about 15 days. Now that we''ve got a rough idea of what we''re talking about, shouldn''t we go find my place? The Looncandel rider is pretty busy."


    Dante felt no less sorry than Veradin, but he could not hold on.


    In the first place, Jean could go back any time if she wanted to go back.


    If it was not Jin at the scene of the attack, Hai Lan would not have asked Looncandel to stay until the investigation was completed.


    Jean is purely a friend who has taken time to help Dante. It was time to go back and do your job.


    "But I just got here."


    "Yes, now go back and do your best to put pressure on the High Ran in earnest. You''re busy too."


    "I''m sorry to hear that..."


    Just before leaving the basement following the article, Jean looked around her friends once.


    Veradin was rapidly depressed by grief, and Dante was patting such Veradin''s back.


    "In any situation, only the three of us don''t betray each other."


    When I saw my friends nodding their heads, I laughed.


    If he had been born as the first child instead of the youngest in an ordinary family other than Looncandel, wouldn''t he have had such younger siblings? It struck me that way.


    "Be careful, Jean. See you soon. And then a drink!"


    "Bio the Guntu, thee."


    As I followed the driver out of the basement, the bright sunlight pierced my eyes.


    Under the cool, cloudless sky, half-washed, blackened blackness was creating a sense of separation.


    "I must say hello to Lord Ron, where are you?"


    "I''d like to invite you."


    Ron was sitting alone in Daejeon, almost completely destroyed.


    Although it is all broken, the constellation of Geomhwangseong Fortress in Daejeon is still intact.


    To Jean, it seemed to symbolize the situation in the High Ran. Even if attacked both inside and outside, a great warrior named Ron Hai-lan seemed likely to protect that constellation in the end.


    Maybe you just want to think that way because you know Ron is in bad shape.


    "The Emperor called you, didn''t he?¡±


    Ron, who felt like he was popular, opened his mouth and the driver left.


    "Yes."


    "The Imperialist has a great talent for asking busy people to come. I''m going to be damned for listening to the obvious.¡±


    The attitude toward Qin has changed. Ron no longer perceived Jean as a "devil who possessed his grandson."


    This is because since the time of the terrorist attacks, Jin has shown his loyalty and affection for Dante as well as his ability.


    "How are you feeling?"


    "Not good."


    It is true that he suffered serious internal injuries while dealing with Kinselo, but it has never been fatal enough to prevent a recovery from starting yet.


    But Ron''s internal injuries showed no signs of improvement.


    Rather, it was getting worse over time. To the point where the ten-star warrior might be overshadowed.


    "It''s a big deal."


    Dante didn''t know Ron''s condition. Only about five of Ron''s closest allies and Jean knew about this.


    "It''s a big deal, to the extent that I have to borrow your hand to protect my grandson.¡±


    He said, "It is no big deal." It''s not a bluff, it''s a result of his confidence that even if he has this kind of injury, there won''t be any big problems.


    However, if Ron''s injury turns out to be much more serious than it is known, it was only natural that things would be too much for the current High Ran to handle.


    "I don''t know if that red sword was the problem, or if there was another factor. I thought, of course, it would be the day to mix your father and your sword....the head of a group known not long ago as a third-rate terrorist group, which is amazing."


    "It just wasn''t revealed, it would be a great horse race."


    "I''m sure so. It seemed obvious that he couldn''t show all his strength, but he was. When you''re complete, you must be in the same ranks as your father."


    Jean did not consider Ron''s assessment an insult to his father. Because he felt the same way.


    Whoo.


    Ron breathed a deep sigh.


    It wasn''t because of internal injuries. It is heartbreaking to think of a grandson who will have to fight against such a being in the future.


    ''We''ve been hoping that the second generation of giants will compete fiercely with each other, and that Dante will finally be at the pinnacle of......it''s not the time for such rosy imaginations.¡¯


    It would not be enough for the second generation to compete against such a horse, but to fight together.


    Not only the Majokites, but also the Jipple.


    "What did Veradine Zipple sound like?"


    Grandfather, if magic can manipulate human spirit and memory at will, can you believe it?


    The words spoken by grandson at the banquet hall.


    Ron has been concerned about mental manipulation ever since.


    "You look fine on the outside. There''s no immediate way to determine whether you''re mentally ill or not."


    "Hidden Mana, mental manipulation. It''s a dirty and difficult era just thinking about those things. When I was young, I could conquer the world with just one sword."


    "Simple and romantic.¡±


    "It was not me who realized the romance, but your father."


    Ron shrugged and looked up at the sky with a hollow ceiling. The deep crease around the eyes seemed to smudge bitterness.


    "After the division of the pia is over and this side is cleared, I will help you to make it easier for you to seize the throne of Looncandel."


    Ron didn''t say he would make it impossible. I just say that it helps me get what I can easily done anyway.


    Already Ron had no doubt that Jean would become the king of the Looncandel swordsmen. It''s hard to picture other riders in Looncandel taking on this steel-thin-like guy.


    "Thanks for the word, Lord Ron."


    "Just go and see."


    "Yes."


    "Oh, and."


    When Jean turned around, Ron smiled with a sizzling, somehow evil energy.


    "Tell the Emperor."


    "What should I say?"


    "In many ways, you''d better make a good choice."


    "Okay."


    * * *


    In the capital city of Beiment, wherever he was, he could turn his head to see the imperial palace.


    A huge spire that glows yellow, soaring like a cloud, and a palace that stretches beneath it, a four-pronged river that encircles them round, and a new white, vast pavement stretching between them.


    The Imperialists were proud of the majestic appearance of the largest building in the arena and enjoyed what they called the palace, not the palace.


    Any palace that exists in the world will be nothing more than a heap of stones on the ground than the Beemment Imperial Palace.


    ''The palace, it feels completely different from what I''ve seen in the distance before returning. I''ve heard it''s luxurious and magnificent, but...¡­.¡¯


    I didn''t expect to boast such a magnificent scale.


    Moreover, how many species are in control, not a single small foreign object was seen on the white roads, which are likely to be hundreds of steps wide.


    All right, all right, all right.¡­.


    When the imperial carriage carrying the camp stopped gently, the guards lined up in this row gave a salute. Qin was naturally censored, and the emperor was watching the vantage and its appearance from the height of the spire.


    "What do you think, Jean Looncandel, will accept Jim''s offer?"


    The doctors did not answer the emperor''s question, but only bowed their heads.


    "Well, if we could know that in advance, we wouldn''t have to meet like this. I shouldn''t have asked you questions.¡±


    Again, the patients bowed their heads.


    In fact, all the patients the emperor brought to the spire were those who lost their voices a long time ago, and could not answer them in the first place.


    "Instead, I can see with my own eyes the basic human tendency of Jean Looncandel, using you."


    Knock, knock!


    Suddenly, the emperor threw the window wide open and grabbed the neck of the coroner, who was tightening his head closest to him.


    Then, without a moment''s hesitation, he lifted up the hall lightly and threw it out of the window.


    The hallucination did not scream, but Jean did not miss him falling to the ground.

 421 Episode 122. Emperor (1)

    From the point of view of the falling hallucinations, it was fortunate that Qin recognized the Imperial Palace as an enemy.


    He was pulling up his senses. Thanks to this, Jin was able to recognize that there was something unusual going on from the height of the spire.


    ''Man?''


    No matter how high the spire is, the fall is quick.


    There was no time to think about who was falling and what was going on after the war.


    The body moved reflexively.


    Quasik!


    As the force erupted from the swollen thigh, the white pavement sank and cracked, and Chin''s body bounced into the air like an arrow that left the demonstration.


    It was too fast for the nearby guards to block even though there were no backup movements. The guards opened their eyes wide and looked only at the back of the flying Qin.


    And the emperor revealed his teeth as he saw the Qin approaching the spire.


    ''It''s close, but you can get it.¡¯


    At such a certain moment, familiar and sharp sounds of iron came to Jin''s ears.


    There were dozens of swords coming out of the cuts and even a glimpse of them.


    This is the Imperial Palace.


    In other words, the most heavily guarded space in the world. In sight, out of sight. There were swords everywhere in the palace guarding the emperor.


    Since the arrival of the camp, the royal court, which had been hiding in various parts of the palace, had been paying keen attention.


    Even if they are trying to save the fallen, they are obliged to subdue the camp as long as this is the emperor''s palace.


    Every movement in the palace had to be universal and common sense. A "surprise leap" was an act that threatened the safety of the emperor.


    Ahhhhhhh!


    The swords of the leaping golden men poured into Qin. Jin dodged the attack by spinning only his body in the air without pulling the sword.


    No matter how outstanding Jin was, however, he could not let go of all the attacks of the golden men. I don''t know if it''s on the ground, but if it''s in the air with an urgent heart, it''s even more.


    Several blades of knife brushed past Jean''s body. Due to several wounds at once, blood drops splashed loudly, but all of them were minor cuts.


    As much injury was allowed, there was also a gap. Jean was able to escape between the blades of the gold and draw out the hallucinations that were about to fall.


    "Are you all right?"


    At the same time, the swords of the fallen goldmen were pointed at Jin in all directions.


    "Stop!"


    "This is the Imperial Palace, Jean Looncandel."


    Jean did not answer and looked at the condition of the man she had saved.


    ''It was a hallucination.


    I could tell from the clothes. The scar on the neck of the coroner''s eye was visible, and it was immediately recognized that the wound was deliberately made to prevent the voice from being heard.


    At this time, there were only two occasions when such a hallucination would fall from the imperial spire.


    Suicide, or dusk.


    All other possibilities were too slim.


    Though it moved reflexively in the spirit of human death.


    From the moment he jumped, Jean thought it was likely the latter. The emperor ordered him to jump in. It is too coincidental that someone''s suicide and his visit overlap.


    I raised my hallucinations and looked up on the spire. The emperor''s appearance was not seen, and the slow closing spire window movement felt as if the corners of someone''s mouth were rising.


    It was obvious that the emperor had thrown himself into the vantage. Intended to look at how one reacts.


    ''Purgeon General.''


    Jean shrugged her shoulders and looked at the gold.


    "Get rid of it, for you have only accepted the Emperor''s greetings.¡±


    The horse was full of flesh in the eyes of the golden men, but from afar a group of servants came running and shouting.


    "Stop the golden ones!"


    "Your Majesty''s guest, how can you show such rudeness!"


    The emperor invited Qin as a top guest and assigned his entourage. They were also embarrassed by the unexpected actions of Qin and the emperor, but unlike the Geumwi, they immediately recognized the real meaning of the emperor and responded to it.


    "It''s Barcam the first time. I apologize for your rudeness on behalf of the Crown."


    Jean made eye contact with Barkham for a moment and said:


    "It''s a comfortable position."


    Hwang Jwa Ran. The backbiting was omitted, but Barcam and his servants understood what he meant and were forced to conceal their embarrassment in their hearts.


    The opponent was rude first, so I decided not to be polite. There''s no one outside the Looncandel who''s above the Looncandel horseman.


    "I''ll take you to your Majesty."


    I walked through the palace for about an hour along with the servants of Barkham.


    The palace showed the height of the splendor foreseen in the grandeur of the outside. It is the third group in the world to have power after Zipple and Looncandel, and luxury worthy of the name of the continent''s only empire.


    Soon after, when they reached Yongjeon, the inner gold guards and the pro-Western forces blocked the camp.


    "Return the weapon.¡±


    "No."


    "What the hell is that?" Sound?"


    "I mean to face the Emperor with a weapon."


    "Ha?"


    "Wouldn''t there be the best fighters in the palace right next to the emperor anyway? If it doesn''t work, I''ll just go back."


    It was the first such case since the present emperor''s accession.


    While the committee and the pro-defense forces were agonizing over how to deal with the situation, voices of hallucinations were heard from inside the dragon.


    "He, just, just listen!"


    A thin, shiny cloth covering the entrance to Al-Reality was rolled up, followed by dozens of archers showing up somewhere, peeling colorful, palm-sized pieces of cloth on the floor like a long rug.


    As they moved on, the archers retrieved the pieces of cloth from the position where the gin was excessive, and laid new pieces of cloth on the floor that had not yet been reached.


    At the end of the cloth, the archers retreated into the darkness on both sides, and when they looked up, they could see the throne, which seemed as high as a crab.


    Originally, those who stood there should bow to each other regardless of their status, but it did not apply to Looncandel and Jipple.


    Amir Beacon...¡­.¡¯


    Jin thought about him for a moment, recalling the emperor''s name.


    A person who is Kashmir''s brother and was originally the owner of the Lun of Muleta in his previous life, and who encourages biopsy.


    "In my past life, I thought I was just a good wire walker between Looncandel and Jipple. In fact, most of the world is so critical of the present emperor.''


    The emperor''s external first impression was far from the one that seemed to be good at tightrope walking. A coolly stretched nose, dark eyebrows, and glistening eyes with dignity. He looked just like a general who had come to enlightenment in numerous wars.


    The emperor opened his mouth first as Jean stared up at him.


    "Good work coming, Lord Jean Luncandel."


    "The Emperor must have had a hard time getting back to his seat after the rough reception."


    The Emperor smiled at his provocative words and deeds.


    "Was it unpleasant?"


    "Yes."


    "As I''ve heard, he''s a fiery man. Jim was just curious about you."


    "Do you mean you threw me into a hallucination because you were curious about my personality?"


    "Yes, it''s hot, but you''re a little softer than Jim thought. How come you''re only looking ahead?"


    The emperor tilted his head and continued his speech.


    "The hospitality you have saved is a felony. I dared to covet the courtesan, and a few years ago Jim urged me to live a miserable life and be laughed at.¡±


    "Is that so?"


    "How did you put the good guards at risk to save a man who was not as sick as a wild dog?"


    Squeeze! Squeeze!


    In the darkness on both sides of Al-Reality, iron bars opened, and there came the sound of chains dragging.


    The guards, who had first baptized Jin from the dark, walked out. Jin was beaten up all the way to Al-Reality.


    The emperor smiled and continued talking.


    "They were beaten and dismissed for failing to stop your unexpected behavior, and will return all the green light you have received while working as a guard. It''s a small punishment compared to not being able to stop the threat to me, but it''s a tragedy for them."


    Jean did not budge at the guards.


    "I mean, you destroyed them and their families trying to save the garbage. Even this is the Imperial Palace, the land of Jim......your actions have been a serious discourtesy from the very beginning. Whatever happens here, you have no right to stop it. You have stopped Jim''s execution."


    Jean nodded as the emperor spoke emphatically.


    "You''re saying all sorts of funny things.¡±


    "Ask Jim for forgiveness at least now."


    "And there''s one misunderstanding."


    "I''m mistaken?


    "Do you think I was trying to save the guesthouse without knowing it was a discourtesy?"


    The emperor''s eyes have become thinner.


    "I don''t agree with the sophistry the Emperor has laid out, but in the first place I moved without calculating it. The feeling of testing me is strong, so I just acted on my own."


    "Hahahaha..."


    "Do you really think the Emperor of Viment can test the rider of Looncandel?¡±


    The Emperor''s laughter ceased laughing.


    But he didn''t erase his laughter by revealing his displeasure. Rather, the emperor''s eyes were shining as if they were exciting.


    "There are many swords here that can kill you. Even if Jim wields the sword to kill you, Looncandel will not retaliate. Jim took out the stone for me. It''s full of cause."


    It wasn''t very wrong.


    If the emperor killed Jean, Joshua and his forces could cover up the case at any reasonable level. As long as Jin''s body is returned.


    "I''ve often been in this situation in my life...... there''s something I say every time."


    "What is it?"


    "Try, if you''re confident.¡±


    Kee!


    Suddenly the emperor rose from his seat and spat out admiration.


    "By the way, you broke the Sword Garden a few days ago. It can''t be difficult here. Jim has no choice but to praise your guts!"


    The way he clapped his hands with the face above seemed to be truly enjoyable.


    "Release the guards, reinstate them, and then lower the golden crown."


    The emperor smiled again as the inner gold guards took the guards.


    "I think Jim knows a little about you now."


    "I don''t know much about the Emperor yet."


    The eyes of Qin and the emperor clashed.


    "You''d better get to know him better. Today, Jim has called you to reward you, so won''t you be able to develop into a good relationship?"


    "What will you give me?"


    "Power."


    The emperor looked down at the camp and said,


    "I will give you the power to devour Looncandel and to fight against the Jipple."

 422 Episode 122. Emperor (2)

    ''......look at yourself.¡¯


    A silent smile came through my lips.


    I was expecting to propose something like an alliance under the pretext of a reward.


    It was obvious that the whole world knew that the imperial family was hitting the back of the head of the High Ran, and he called himself out to give a reward.


    "The power to devour the Looncandel, and to go against the Jipple."


    "How come, isn''t it a tempting story?"


    Jean looked at the glistening eyes of the Emperor in Jamsil.


    ''Still the emperor of the Empire, that''s a pretty hard look.¡¯


    It was not easy to read what was beyond the pupil.


    "Do you know?"


    "What?"


    "A few days ago, the day I proved my ability in the Sword Garden. That day I declared myself to be a housekeeper."


    "How could you not? On that day, your majesty was named after the Magum Regression and the Gazoo Declaration. For a while the Beemance whole was filled with your songs sung by the minstrels. Jim also enjoyed the song and ordered the imperial band to play it."


    "I''m ashamed that such a thing happened. Anyway, the reason I declared in front of everyone is no different. Already......."


    It means I have the power to be a housekeeper.


    The emperor gently blinked his eyes as Qin continued.


    "I''ve heard that not only the senate, but also the executive and black knights have already fallen into the hands of the second-term. On the other hand, isn''t your power somewhat feeble?"


    The remark forced Jean to burst out laughing again.


    "That''s how I look to outsiders.¡±


    Be weak.


    There was definitely a time like that. When Qin was in the storm, when we had only one ally.


    But since waking Murakan from a stormy secret underground glass tube, Qin''s forces have never been feeble by absolute standards.


    Although he had lost some of his strength, Murakan was always able to join the ranks of the strongest if he had a chance to recover.


    Following Murakan, colleagues in Luna, Tikan Free City, Ming dynasty of Vigung, Lafrrosa, Sungguk, Misha, Solderette''s Sabae, Small Suin, Wantaramo Forest, and Highan of Ron and Dante.


    In addition, Jonah and some elders in Looncandel, articles showing favor to Jin after the declaration of the housekeeping, Veradin in a state of sound mind, etc. Besides these, there were also considerable forces that could be called "temporary allies."


    Jin''s power now stands out in the world, and its future scalability is also great.


    But when I heard that I was weak, I couldn''t hide my funny feelings.


    "It''s because you''ve formed such a good image of the outside world. I know that the power you are hiding is enormous."


    "It''s not as desperate as it is to get help from the emperor."


    "One, I don''t know the power of the second Looncandel......I thought you were familiar with the power of the Zipple."


    "Is there anyone in the world who doesn''t know their power?"


    "They''re dominating the whole world with just the tip of the iceberg. Jim asked if you ever peeped under the surface of the Zipple, if you did...¡­.¡±


    The emperor paused.


    Then he trembled because he remembered the "real power" of the Jipple, which he had peeked at. A tremor that is hard to tell whether it is a thrill or fear.


    "You will not be able to say that you are not in need of anyone."


    "The Emperor must be afraid of Jipple."


    "Are you not afraid of them?"


    "You just said you knew me a little, and you''re talking nonsense."


    "The first baroness of Looncandel, Themeer Looncandel."


    The emperor suddenly took out the name. Jean didn''t lose her calm expression.


    Who are you? The other forces looking for Demar''s grave.


    Who do you think it is?


    Gipple.


    Correct! But that''s not all.


    The Imperial Household of Beemment is also looking for the tomb of Looncandel''s first family. Your movements have been exposed to them once.


    Not long ago, a conversation Veracte had with Margiela when she visited Rosa.


    It was then the first time I knew that forces other than Looncandel and Zipple were searching for Themeer''s tomb. Even what Beacon wants is Themeer''s body.


    ''I didn''t know you''d bring up the story about Temar first.


    Jean made eye contact with the emperor and waited for the next horse.


    "To remain in the record, he had the strongest power in history.Even more so, no one of the greatest beings of the time dared to do anything about Temer Looncandel.¡­.¡±


    "Where is that record left?¡±


    "Even he couldn''t get past the wall of Jipple, but can you deal with the evil alone?"


    "I asked where you checked the records."


    "I''ll show it to you if you become my person."


    Suddenly, a strong energy was emitted from the camp, as a volcano exploded without warning. There was a crack on the floor, and the momentary heavy air sank down.


    There was no reason to hold back anger even if this was an imperial palace.


    The theme is the ancestor of the Looncandel, and the record that even the Looncandel did not have is not worth mentioning.


    As soon as the committee and the pro-Western forces were about to move, the emperor raised his hand to restrain them. It gave off no more energy than a magnitude.


    "Now that the Emperor has restrained the swords, I''ll assume that this was not the case you just committed against me."


    Jean said in a calm voice. The "mines" of Beemont encountered in the Wantaramo forest came to mind and filled my heart with hot things.


    Beacon is trying to use Themeer''s body to complete the manne.


    From the forest of Wantaramo, Jean had such a mind in the bison.


    The conviction came closer to certainty with the meeting with the emperor today, and when it became certain. The destruction of the imperial family was not enough.


    "And I''ll warn you only once, Emperor. If Emperor Haengyeo gained the body of the first housekeeper and made a crude doll......and thousands of years of Beaumont''s history will come to nothing."


    "Hoo-hoo, the conversation with you is as thrilling as a single line.¡±


    "at any time, at any time, anywhere. If you find any clues about the tomb of Looncandel''s first family member, you must make sure to report to Looncandel."


    The emperor did not express anger or displeasure, no matter how Qin said it.


    "I''ll think about it after you become king of the swordsmen."


    He seemed to speak lightly, but his intentions were expressed.


    You probably can''t be a housekeeper without my help, the emperor was saying so.


    "Anyway, right now, Jim can''t be your ally. But what should I do, I''ve already decided to reward you...¡­.¡±


    The Emperor, who had said so far, clapped his hands as if something had come to mind.


    "Hai Lan. All right, why don''t you have the whole family? I called for a reward for saving Hai Lan in the first place."


    "You sound like you can handle Hai Lan at will.¡±


    "Of course, there''s nothing Jim can''t do in Beacon."


    "To take a family, loyalty must come first. Even if the Emperor bestows me intangible control, Lord Ron and Dante pledge allegiance to me? It''s a laughing stock."


    "You find simple difficult. Do you really think there''s no way?"


    "Pressing Lord Ron by taking Dante hostage?"


    "That''s not bad either, but there are a few more."


    "At the time of the attack, I did my best to minimize the damage to the Highlands. Do you think I''ll hit the back of the head of Hai-lan like an imperial family?"


    "Why?"


    It was the first time that the emperor had so intensely expressed his feelings during the conversation.


    The emperor was wondering. A face that I can''t quite understand why Jin protects Hai Lan.


    "When I heard that you were active in Geomhwangseong Fortress, I was very curious. I can''t think of a good reason why you protected the High Ran when it''s a terror that can take so much profit from the perspective of Looncandel. What is it?"


    "You don''t need a big reason to help your friends."


    "......what, my friend?"


    The emperor sprang up. I screamed and prayed as if I was dumbfounded.


    "That''s why you''re giving up your gains!¡±


    The most disappointing way of speaking, Chin only shrugged at his furious reaction.


    "Is it a problem?"


    Soon the emperor, who sat down again sighed.


    "The emotion and thrill I felt while I was talking to you cool off. I never thought you''d spit out that soft sound.¡­.¡±


    "Are you displeased?"


    "If that''s the way it is, you won''t be able to survive the fight ahead."


    "I''ve always lived that way."


    Now there was even a sense of bewilderment in the eyes of the emperor, but soon the emperor shook his head again with a serene face.


    "Hello."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    "Put down the golden crown on Lord Jean Looncandel."


    At the words Jean gave a short salute and turned back.


    "Sir Qin."


    When he began to walk away from Al Shil, the emperor called in Qin and said,


    "Today, you and Jim have no chance of becoming allies. Make sure you know that, and the next time you bump into me...Be more respectful than...


    After talking to Qin, the emperor is not stepping on the line as he is now, but when he must belong to either side.


    It was concluded that there was no need to join forces with Looncandel.


    If you can''t see any new possibilities in Looncandel other than Jean by the time that comes, you never have to.


    So I was saying that I would never treat him this much after today.


    "Oh, come to think of it, I''ve forgotten something. Lord Ron asked me to deliver it to the Emperor. You''d better make a good choice in many ways."


    The emperor did not answer, and Qin finished off the backstabbing, leaving Al Shil.


    "In other words, it''s a good line. Don''t regret it."


    After Qin had left the al-Hyeonsil, the emperor had only stared at the spot where the back had been for some time.

 423 Episode 123. So suddenly?(1)

    "Hey, hey, bald. Do you know what it is? Huh?"


    said Murakan, holding the incarnation pecon in Bin Branche''s body, shaking it.


    Jin had left the palace and visited the ruins of Volta with Murakan and Gilly.


    After hearing that General Manager Kinselo had the ability to handle "iron" as if he were the god of a blacksmith, Tired had told him to get a piece of it.


    Fortunately, the iron formed by his powers still remained on the battlefield after Kinselo stepped down with his gang.


    Most of the iron was retrieved by Hai Lan and commissioned the wizards to conduct research, and some of the progress was taken.


    [You quick-tempered bastard, do you think analysis ends right away?] You need time to analyze it.]


    "How long does it take?¡±


    [A week if short.]


    "Can''t you do it faster?"


    [A week goes by so fast. If you''re unlucky, you could eat for months, or you could have no income. You think it''s easy to get your information out of these pieces of iron?]


    "Ha! Who the hell is he?"


    the head of the Kinselo


    There were two things that became clear about him after this battle. The first is the fact that he is a maniac, and the second is that he has enormous power.


    [Ten-star knight and a maniac with enough power to overwhelm you? If you''re that much of a horse, you''ll definitely have your own magic left in the iron, so just wait and see.]


    "All right, all right."


    [But what are the remaining iron for?]


    The pickon pointed to the iron left in Jean''s hand.


    "I''m going to hand it over to Aria Heister."


    [That record wizard. That''s a good idea, maybe the wizard can provide more information than I do.]


    Valeria was now the busiest of Jean''s colleagues.


    She is tracking the missing Hysterics, restoring the recording devices she received from Jean, and even searching for Temer''s grave by herself.


    ''I wish I could see you soon, but I''m sure you''ll be busy. I''ll have to enclose it in the letter. Prepare a gift for the Emperor."


    The golden crown, which the emperor gave as a reward, had already passed through the mobile gate and arrived in the Sword Garden.


    It was necessary to reciprocate him.


    ''Mine body.''


    Captain Rick Helter and his men encountered in Wantaramo Forest.


    After they chose to be Mayn, they thought their bodies would be oxidized without a trace. Valeria''s ice seal had left some of the bodies as evidence.


    Jean planned to make it public soon.


    ''After the conversation, the emperor is ready to abandon the High Ran. He seemed to want to get rid of the High Ran as soon as he recovered the stone.¡¯


    Therefore, Kinselo gives way, and Jipple does not help Hailan because the imperial family comes forward even though he is secretly pressuring him.


    "Sending a valor at the end was an inevitable choice for the sake of the royal authority, as well as for the eyes of the beholder." Find the whereabouts of the stones. At that time, he would have expected the collapse of the Highlands.¡¯


    Instead of Ron''s Highland, which was ''prudent and completely out of control,'' the emperor wanted another Highland to be a good listener.


    It is certainly a painful loss to lose Dante, the next best grandson of Ron Heilan.


    ''But it''s not an irreplaceable power from the time the Mains were born. The emperor judged that Sir Ron and Dante could threaten the imperial family as a bigger problem.¡¯


    Body deformations? Like biogolems?


    It''s similar, but a little different. The old dark sorcerers called this a "minhwa." It''s not the perfect magic team.


    I think so, too. It''s slow in motion, and at a glance it''s uselessly complicated and crude.


    Talk about Valeria and Maine in the Wantaramo Forest, according to her, Biment''s Main was not complete.


    Nevertheless, the emperor thought that he could make up for the loss of power by losing Ron and Dante with his mind.


    ''By all means, I can give the imperial family an irreparable loss of image, just like when the biorhythmia of the Jipple broke out.¡¯


    After the attacks, the imperial family seems to be helping Kinselo, not the Highland.


    However, not all the people were fools, and rumors were circulating that the imperial family was trying to reject the High Ran even when the media was manipulated and controlled.


    Highland and Gene''s pens constantly sent out articles like that.


    In the process, it was nothing less than that the people of Beiment were most angry.


    Giant demon that seems to follow biogolems and human orders.


    Especially after the Holy Land incident, the majority of ordinary people were very nervous about ''the golem of life''.


    It is thanks to Jin''s public disclosure of how vicious and cruel the process of producing bio golem is.


    "Hey, kid. What are you thinking?"


    "The idea that the public can''t tell the difference between the mind and the biogolem."


    "Huh? What are you talking about all of a sudden?"


    "I''m going to publish an article that says Maine''s body from the Wantaramo forest is not Kinselo, but the living golem of the imperial family.¡±


    "Do you think it''s okay.


    "It''s fabricated information, but the imperial family could cut off the highland faster than I thought, so we should stop it. The bio-golem controversy is fatal, and you can''t touch the High Ran properly while you explain it and cover it."


    As soon as the article and evidence of "The Imperial Household Biomedical Golem" began to circulate, the imperial family would even pay for defending Kinselo secretly.


    It was also forced to draw a clear line with Kinselo. If you continue to be ambiguous, the bio-golem that attacked the High Ran in the first place could be framed as "Empress-owned."


    Then, the imperial family seems to have failed to purge the best famous song of Beemance by joining hands with terrorist groups without any justification.


    "It sounds like it. The Emperor said he didn''t know you had a Mine corpse, did he?


    "Yes, I don''t know. That''s why I was so proud. If you knew, you''d have no choice but to offer me a low-key deal. I''m sure you didn''t get it. Dino''s going to be very busy for the time being."


    Jean smiled, recalling the face of the emperor. I wondered what he would look like when an article about Mine''s body hit all over the Beacon.


    "It''s because you''re in the wrong times, Ron Heilan, who would have been born without your father, would not have been short of the strongest title. Compared to Siron Looncandel, he''s so rude.¡±


    Murakhan shrugged.


    "Anyway, Mr. Picone. We should get going now. Please contact us as soon as you have any leads after the analysis."


    [All right.]


    * * *


    Upon arriving at the city''s Carlon through the mobile gate, the party was forced to open its eyes wide to unexpected welcome and cheers.


    "Wow!"


    "Hero of the High Ran!"


    "A rider recognized by the sword!"


    "The Great Black Dragon!"


    Residents who are likely to reach 10,000 units welcomed the group. They had all been lodging near the mobile gate for several days, waiting for the camp to arrive.


    Jin stayed in Geomhwangseong Fortress until just before, and was not able to feel it because he had stopped by the palace and returned right away.


    The outside world was already praising Qin as a hero of the sword-humped terror. The ignorance shown by Jin and Murakan on that day is spreading throughout the continent, including Hufester.


    Of course, many of the other fighters did a great job that day, but it was only natural that Jin and Murakan stood out.


    Murakan protected the Geomhwangseong Fortress by painting the skies of the area completely with spirit, and Qin fought alongside the Geomhwang on the front line.


    There was even talk among the public that without Qin and Murakhan, the Geomhwangseong Fortress would have been over that day.


    "Dear Black Dragon, please look this way!"


    Of course, normally I wouldn''t dare to make such a fuss in downtown Kalon.


    As the mobile gates were especially used for missions, it was common to keep them in order.


    It is impossible for people to gather to welcome the 12th rider who is rumored to be out of sight.


    Nevertheless, it was the result of the "10 percent" of supporters who gathered and welcomed the 12th flag.


    "What are they?"


    The way he spoke was blunt, but the voices of men praising him were not so bad.


    "They must be supporters of you."


    "Strawberry pie, is it this crazy to have helped the Black Star?"


    "You''ve played a part in Lord Ron''s presence, so...... many people will expect this to lead to an alliance between Looncandel and Hailan."


    The alliance between Looncandel and Hai Ran has been a topic often mentioned among the public.


    Right now, Jipple is ahead of Looncandel, but everyone has such expectations about how much the gap will be narrowed if Hylan is included in the Hufester.


    Of course, it was a story with little reality, but it was just in case, given the recent appearance of the imperial family checking the High Ran and Jin''s performance.


    "It seems to me that more people came to see you than I did, Murakan."


    "That''s what I feel."


    "Why me?"


    "You''ve been the patron saint of Looncandel for the past thousand years, and you''ve shown quite great dignity in the Highlands. Don''t keep such a prickly face, just smile a little and do it."


    "Why should I?"


    The answer was yes, but Murakan waved and laughed, unlike his words, and more intense cheers came from among the residents.


    And a man in a single eyeglasses came up to the party with his guardian knights.


    It was first-class butler Petro.


    "You''re here, Master!"


    "It''s been a long time since you''ve greeted me so calmly.¡±


    As the saying goes, Petro mostly puffed out for him when Jean came. Most of the time, Jin visited the Sword Garden with his family or his family in trouble, and there were always people who wanted to eat him.


    This time, Jin came back from an accident. Although the situation was a situation, it provided too much help to the Highlands. We''ve also stopped a suspected black knight.


    "You don''t have any sacks waiting for me this time, do you?"


    "Not really, but I''ve seen a lot less hostility toward you like I used to."


    "Good story to hear.¡±


    "Instead. A visitor just came in, sir."


    "Who is it?"


    "Lata Prochi, the Ghost Captain. He came to the Sword Garden without warning to meet the master. With a bunch of fearless, armed mercenaries...¡­.¡±


    said Petro, sighing.

 424 Episode 123. All of a sudden? (2)

    "You came with armed mercenaries? In the Sword''s Garden?"


    "Yes, sir. The number of mercenaries I brought with me was over five hundred.¡±


    "Five hundred mercenaries......you have the guts. I think it''s almost crazy. When did you arrive?"


    "I''ve been hospitalized for about three hours."


    "The mercenaries couldn''t be admitted.¡±


    As he said, it was only Rata Prochi who entered the Sword''s Garden.


    Rata and the Ghosts had also stayed in the Geomhwangseong Fortress for a while, just like Qin. In other words, Rata was the first to find the Sword Garden as soon as she left the Black Castle.


    Of course, Looncandelo could not accept them, for he had come to the great army without any prior notice.


    ''You''re a ghost, so you''re free from the misery.¡¯


    If a shabby mercenary group had made an unannounced visit on such a scale, Looncandel would have killed them all.


    Ghosts are neutral forces that belong to the largest group, and their home turf, the Necropolis, is used as a venue for talks by large powers, so they are safe from such discourtesy.


    "Yes."


    "That bad-eyed bastard came to see you. It must be my brother, but why did you bring 500 men? What, do you mean you''re going to make a cute threat?"


    "I don''t know why I brought my men. You''ll find out when you go."


    The cheers were growing fast as the party began to move.


    Especially, a group of boys and girls shouting out Murakan''s name was the crowning power, and Gilly slipped Murakan''s back so they wouldn''t be disappointed.


    "You''re young friends, please wave your hands. Mr. Murakan."


    "Strawberry pie, if you want...¡­.¡±


    In the near future, Jin and Gilly were very shocked by the fact that when Murakan smiled at them, a number of people suddenly fainted among the group of boys and girls.


    "Oh, my God, I thought only Enya was like that."


    "I don''t think Miss Eya has ever fainted either."


    He got out of the mobile gate and got on the steel wagon.


    The red sunset enveloped the whole city warmly, but Jean shook her head with a hunch that something tiring was about to happen.


    In the midst of the sword''s garden, Qin stopped the carriage.


    "Wait."


    It was because they identified Rata''s men standing on the way to the entrance of the Sword Garden.


    Even though there were as many as 500 people, they were just standing in the grass. It is impossible to venture a tent near the Sword Garden in Looncandel''s territory.


    However, there was no inn for 500 mercenaries who suddenly came in.


    Therefore, Rata''s men had no choice but to stand there as if they were being blamed.


    As Jean pulled her head out of the carriage, the mercenaries'' eyes gathered in unison.


    "Follow me."


    After only saying so, Chin set off the carriage again, and Rata''s men exchanged glances for a moment before quietly following suit.


    "The 12th rider is in the hospital!"


    The gate latch was lifted, and the guards patrolling the floor saluted.


    ''The last time I got back, the executioners pushed their swords in.¡¯


    It was the day I declared my coming home. Even if it wasn''t that day, Jin had little memory of being welcomed back to his home since his days as a backup rider.


    It would be nice to say that there is no such thing as Gilly and Petro except for the welcome.


    Brother or elder. Always someone showed hostility and intent to kill, and they were all formidable opponents.


    But today was different.


    Defensive knights, 100 percent, very few executive knights and elders.


    There were fighters who welcomed the return of the camp, which, so to speak, was a little less than 10% of the total power of Looncandel.


    "Chung, thank you for your hard work. Twelve Horsemen!"


    "Have you come, 12 jockey. In the meantime, your ignorance has caused a stir in the Sword Garden.¡±


    When the knights and elders met first greeted him in that way, it occurred to me that he was finally the rider of Looncandel.


    However, those who greeted Jin seemed to be wondering why Jin brought the mercenaries who were waiting outside.


    And far away, from the women''s quarters, there were those who walked toward the camp with their faces crumpled.


    Mu and Ann, it was them.


    "12 jockey."


    "What is this doing now?"


    It was admirable in some ways to see the women quarreling with ferocious faces.


    Should I say stupid?


    Or should I say I''m fearless?


    What was certain was that they had a spirit that even Jean had to admit.


    The evidence was that the power gap at the time of the Gaza Declaration was so wide, but they were still arguing.


    At that time, the girls even felt confident that they could not "absolutely" beat Jean even if they fought together, but there was no change in their attitude.


    "What the hell were you thinking about getting those junk hospitalized?¡±


    "Ha, since you''re acting like this, you''re making fun of the Sword Garden these days, even the little things. Last time, even the animals in Kinselo came in without a word and found you. The family looks like shit. You can''t kick him out right now!"


    Jean stared at her sisters without answering for a while, then burst into a giggle.


    "Are you laughing?"


    "I almost felt sorry for you, sisters. Someone has to yell at me like this to make me feel like I''m home.


    "What, what?"


    "You son of a... ..."!¡±


    "These are my guests. I just couldn''t announce the visit in advance, as I was not in the same state of affairs as I was in the wake of the sword attack a while ago."


    "What kind of customer leads over 500 mercenaries to the hospital without notice?"


    "What''s wrong with that? Five hundred ghosts in the Sword Garden are a threat to the extent that five hundred fallen leaves have fallen. Rather, she was just showing me courtesy by bringing in as many attendants as she could."


    Unlike her furious sisters, Jean had a smiling face.


    That strange war of nerves, no. Actually, it''s not a cheap......the mercenaries who followed the scene of Jean''s unilateral overpowering her sisters were suffocating.


    ''I''m sure 12 riders are more crazy than our captain. Can I do that to the top riders?¡¯


    ''We can just stay outside and go back quietly when the captain comes, but I don''t feel so bad.¡¯


    ''We''ve got a lot of earbuds, but this place is more than comparable.¡¯


    ''But I think we''re a little bit ignored. I can''t believe it''s fallen leaves.¡­.¡¯


    There were no mercenaries yelling at the sound of Jin''s fallen leaves.


    Rather, Mew and Anne continue their bubbling voices.


    "Five hundred fallen leaves! There''s nothing you can''t say that you''ve reached your mark. As you say, the ghost captain has been courteous to you, and you''re making remarks that ignore them.¡±


    "I don''t think it''s too rude for a horse to stand outside."


    As Ann took a step forward to Jean, Mu interrupted her.


    ''You can''t do this, but now you''re not funny enough to look cute. Ann trying to step up, Marley Mew. It looks like you''ve planned this pattern of behavior in advance.¡¯


    Mu then said, gritting his teeth with Ann.


    "You, can you take responsibility?¡±


    "What?"


    "I mean, can you take responsibility for any trouble you have caused with the guests you''ve brought?"


    "You say it''s bound to be a problem. Well, let''s do that. I''ll take responsibility."


    Yuck!


    As Mu and Ann turned around and moved on, Gillie swept her chest.


    It wasn''t because Jean was worried that she had swept her chest.


    "Phew, I don''t know how nervous I was if you cut them off."


    "They have a lot of trouble, and there''s no need to clean up already."


    "Your other sisters are not so cheap, but I don''t know how they''re the only ones in this shape. Kid, I''m going to play with the strawberry pie and eat it now, so you can meet the eyeball on your own."


    Murakan gave Gilly a fairly sparkling glance, but Gilly avoided looking, coughing in vain.


    "No, Murakan. You have work to do."


    "What?"


    "Take some of your ghost friends to my private training camp."


    "Ha! Hey, kid. This body is a great black dragon. Didn''t you see all those people praising me earlier? Would you mind making me do such chores? Huh?"


    "And protect."


    "What? What protection all of a sudden?"


    "At a very high probability, the soldiers of the Ghost Legs will be attacked. Why would my sisters leave the room talking about responsibility? From your point of view, it''s a perfect opportunity to give me a blow."


    "What... ...don''t tell me. Such a thing?"


    "There''s nothing you can''t do. There''s nothing wrong with being careful. Shall we make a bet? I bet no matter what, I bet your men are hitting mercenaries. Wouldn''t it be funny that I said I''d take responsibility if there was no damage then?¡±


    That''s why I told them to take the mercenaries to the training ground, not to the guest room or the drawing room. It''s much easier to protect them all together in a spacious training ground.


    Murakhan narrowed the middle of the forehead.


    "Damn it, pick it up. I call the other side. If I win, it''s 15 days of absolute vacation for Strawberry Pie since the ghost college went back. Even if you don''t want to go, it''s an order-based vacation. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t need much vacation...¡­.¡±


    "Okay."


    "What are your terms, little man?"


    "There''s no condition for me. We''re going to win anyway. Instead, take care not to hurt a single mercenary."


    "No pansori later. Haha, let''s go! You mercenaries!"


    Murakan hummed and led the mercenaries to the training ground. I''m already so excited to spend 15 happy days with Gilly.


    Jean was forced to burst into laughter at the back, and Gilly smiled awkwardly.


    "The acting housekeeper said we could skip the report."


    Petro said.


    Rosa was still in the process of treating internal injuries that she suffered when she was declared to leave the country.


    "Then you can meet Rata right away. Did he say he was in the drawing room?¡±


    "Yes, master. Do you want another room?¡±


    "No, I''ll just go and see you in person."


    The spacious drawing room was full of guests. Merchants, nobles, mercenaries employed in missions, etc. dealing with Looncandel.


    One of the most outstanding was Lata, who was surrounded by heavy and sharp energy. He was leaning against the wall and closing his eyes, and about ten steps around it, no one was standing.


    "Mr. Rata."


    When Jin entered the drawing room and called out his name, Rata opened her eyes wide.


    And then he approached Jean with a very fast, threatening step...¡­.


    Sreung!


    When he was one step ahead of Jin, he suddenly took a dagger out of his arms and scared the people around him and the waiting guardian.


    "Stop..."!


    The guardian knights shouted and threw themselves. Rata''s dagger seemed to draw a trajectory toward the camp.


    Squirt!


    But where Rata''s dagger touched was not the body of Qin.


    It was Rata''s right index finger that fell to the floor with a thud and a dry sound.

 425 Episode 123. All of a sudden? (3)

    "Argh!"


    "Ughhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Uneducated aristocrats and merchants screamed reflexively. They mistook Rata for attacking the camp, and even after seeing the index finger of the fallen Rata, it was difficult to grasp the situation straight away.


    "What is this, Rata Prochi!"


    "This is the Sword Garden!"


    The eyes of the guardian knights pointed a sword at Rata''s neck were glistening. Ten swords were strangling their necks, but the guards felt it.


    The fact that if Rata were willing, they would be able to strike out all the swords they aimed at and move freely.


    ''A ghost captain, a man more dangerous than rumors. You''re overwhelming us even with my index finger cut naked.¡¯


    ''It''s a shame he cut off his finger, if he''d hit the 12th...¡­.¡¯


    The guardian knights, who thought so far, shook their heads inside.


    ''I''m sure everything''s okay. A 12-year-old is no ordinary monster.¡¯


    Sticky blood flowed down from the surface of Rata''s index finger, and Jean looked at it without moving.


    What are you doing?


    Jean didn''t ask such a question. I just waited with an expressionless face. Let Rata first explain the reason for his actions.


    That''s why he suddenly took out his weapons, and the side that made the sudden move even at Latime. On the contrary, Jin showed even more strange power.


    The weight is different in the first place. Jin has an indescribable dignity, regardless of his majesty...¡­.


    That''s how Rata felt. To the wonder of why he realized it so late, Qin had something clearly different from the other divinity he had met so far.


    "I will introduce myself formally again, you know. This body is Rata Prochi, the master of the Necropolis and the head of the Killer''s Guild."


    The polite way of speaking made those in the hall surprised once again.


    It was a natural response because all of them had heard rumors about the ghost leader once or twice. That was the image of the king of brutal killers, who had no blood or tears, the ghost captain, which the ordinary public thought was.


    "12th Runkandel. Jean Runkandel."


    "I came to you today to apologize for the rudeness I had committed in the last city of Geomhwang."


    a gin overlooking the fallen index finger


    "So you cut your index finger?"


    "Yes."


    The loss of one index finger did not cause serious damage to Rata''s ignorance. For those who are already on the right track, this level of disability is no problem.


    However, Rata''s cut of her index finger meant that she would pay for the blood.


    "Get rid of the sword."


    Under Qin''s command, the guards pulled out the sword that touched Rata''s neck.


    "Sir Rata."


    "Speak."


    "There is no grudge between you and me. So you don''t have to apologize to me, and your fingers have no value to me."


    Rata''s eyes trembled.


    But it wasn''t quivering under disgrace or insult. The feeling in his eyes seemed closer to anxiety.


    "......even if I cut a few more?"


    No, why do you keep trying to cut your finger?


    Instead of asking like that, I chose a different answer.


    "You can cut your arms, not your fingers."


    "Shame on you, I should have prepared something else. How can I cover up my mistakes? Tell me, I''ll try to get as many things as I can.¡±


    Those in the hall were now at the point of exchanging glances. Are you sure he''s the ghost captain? Everyone responded like that, and the guardian knights were not able to express their feelings, but they were quite shocked.


    Even Jin could not help but feel embarrassed inside.


    ''Lata Prochi, I don''t think it''s a character like this. Why are you so obedient?¡¯


    It was no different why Jean now treats Rata rather coldly.


    A kind of human being like a lata. In other words, the attitude was derived from the judgment that it needed to look scary and difficult when dealing with a beastly character.


    The beast thought that he needed to know that he was clearly superior to Rata, as the order was very important.


    Jin was therefore anticipating another duel with Rata in the process.


    Jin was actually the winner of the battle at Geomhwangseong Fortress, but the result was that the victory or defeat was not decided because of terrorism.


    ''If Rata were furious with my attitude, I would have fought a duel with it.¡¯


    Of course, the picture of defeating the ghost captain in front of everyone in the family was not bad.


    Then, they acknowledge each other and create a warm atmosphere, and naturally announce that they are receiving a lot of favor from the ghosts.


    That''s what Jean wanted from this meeting.


    ''If this comes out, we don''t have to fight.¡¯


    Without having to duel again and kneel down, Rata was clearly low-key by anyone''s eyes.


    ''Then during his stay in the city of Geomhwang after the terrorist attacks, Rata kept hovering around me. I thought you were trying to ask for Pei''s release on different terms, but were you looking for a chance to apologize to me?¡¯


    Ttuk, ttuk. The thick drops of blood flowing from Rata''s index finger continued to color the floor.


    "Sir Rata, I honestly thought you''d pick me up again."


    "I''m not that stupid. That''s when I realized I wasn''t the black sheep to fight the 12."


    In the end, the words made people buzz.


    ''What''s that noise?¡¯


    ''At the time of the Black Star attack, the two fought a duel. There was a rumor that the 12th grader had the upper hand.¡¯


    ''However, can there be such a big difference that the ghost captain says so?¡¯


    At the time of the duel, many fighters had the upper hand of Rata over Jin, so the "12th Runkandel" and "The Ghost Captain" were originally more weighty positions for the latter.


    "Then Lord Rata should not apologize to me, but repay my debts. Do you remember?"


    You want to bet on a duel?


    Don''t you have someone to look for in me?


    I''ll take the blood before I kill you.


    Blood letter or whatever. If you win, I''ll give you whatever you want. It means that I can take my life or do anything that can insult me with just my breath. Only if I win. Ghost University must carry out one of my requests.


    Jean said, recalling the conversation at the time of the duel.


    "Of course, I remember."


    "To fulfill my request, Sir Rata needs to be stronger than she is now. It''s not the time to cut your fingers. However, I wonder if you''re really someone who can handle my request. Guardians, quickly escort the medical director to my room.¡±


    "Yes!"


    Tzu-jeokay!


    Jin then took care of Rata''s fingers, which had fallen, by performing the ice seal magic.


    "Follow me."


    On the way out of the drawing room, there suddenly was a strong vibration inside the sword''s garden. It was not a natural phenomenon like an earthquake, but a phenomenon that happened when someone used enormous power.


    Besides, the sky is dyed in pitch-black darkness.


    Rata has already experienced this phenomenon once. When Murakan revealed his power in the Geomhwangseong Fortress.


    "This is your guardian dragon...¡­.¡±


    "Oh, I think it''s started. You don''t have to worry."


    I was wondering what started, but Rata didn''t ask me any more. Since Jean didn''t seem to want it.


    On his way to the room, Jean wondered what the hell Rata was thinking about.


    ''I hope you don''t show up like this without thinking.¡¯


    The head of the medical center called by the guardian driver arrived in the room first and was waiting. In a flash he glued Rata''s finger and disappeared.


    "......thank you."


    "No thanks, let''s just listen. Why are you doing this?¡±


    "What?"


    "Sir Rata, whom I remember, was quite hostile to me, and he was very careless. So I almost humiliated myself by fighting a duel.¡±


    "Hmm, hmm! That''s...¡­.¡±


    "Tell me why your attitude has suddenly changed so suddenly. Without a convincing explanation, I will not accept the price of victory from you."


    Rata''s eyes grew bigger. And soon, as determined, nodded and opened his mouth.


    "I have a crush on a man named Jean Looncandel."


    Jean almost spewed out the tea that Gilly had brought out.


    "I have a crush on you, I don''t understand that. For all that and all that''s all.


    Qin, who narrows the middle of the forehead and connects the back of the horse. The face was angry for the first time.


    "The elders of my family would have commissioned the ghosthood to assassinate me. Then you''ll have to make up for your failure and do your request again, does it make sense for you to stick with me?"


    Seriously, if Rata is a jerk who does this just because he''s in love. Jean had no intention of accepting him as a ally.


    "It doesn''t make sense. Not if I''m a man of no family like you. But Lord Qin, I''m just a knife-eating mercenary. Despicable and acted like a depraved beast that it doesn''t matter. If it''s like this these days, even more."


    "Such a situation these days? Keep talking."


    "I fought a battle with Gyeonge, and together we went through the terror of the Imperial City. After that, he stayed in Geomhwangseong for about 15 days and watched how the incident went. As a result, I was able to come to a conclusion."


    "What''s the conclusion?"


    "The fact that if the ghosthood is to survive, it must no longer be neutral."


    Alliance? Ghosts don''t hold hands with any of the forces. We only have a client and a client. Jean Looncandel, apply for a duel.


    That was not only what Rata said at the banquet, but also a direct denial of the value that the mercenary group called Ghosts has kept.


    "It was a special day. It was a moment when I realized my arrogance through a duel with you, and I was convinced that the future war and power structure would flow in a completely different form than I had ever known.¡±


    A cave and a mare, a biogolem, a giant ship, a wizard whose body is transformed, and a horse race that has shown overwhelming power by regenerating all that.


    As Rata said, the attacks that Kinselo committed on that day were in the form of breaking the common sense that most people had ever had.


    "And yet the imperial family did not protect the Highlands afterwards. Even though such a crazy group destroyed the planet. As if the Imperial City, where Lord Ron is, is of little use to the imperial family."


    "The Emperor may have thought it was a good opportunity to keep Hai Lan in check."


    "For that to think of it, Lord Ron has too much power. The imperial family must have been trying to throw away the High Ran because they''ve already prepared something. The imperial family is ready for that, but I was wondering if you''d like a jiffle or a looncandel. Kinselo showed his own strength."


    Since that day, Rata has had a premonition that a "new era" has opened.


    A time has opened when it is difficult to continue to be a pure warrior and a mercenary group. Even Ron Heilan is treated as unnecessary, and not to mention a ghost.


    That''s why they decided that they should choose who will take the hegemony of the new era and form a strong alliance with him.


    "In that sense, I''m sure Lord Qin will be the loser of Looncandel in the future. That''s why I came here to be with you. Has this been a convincing explanation?"

 426 Episode 123. All of a sudden? (4)

    For a while the two looked at each other without a word.


    Is this what Rata Prochi did?¡¯


    Ghost squad and ghost leader Rata Prochi.


    In fact, Jean''s perception of them was not very good. Even when he was attacked by the ghost squads led by Pei, and when Rata started arguing with him afterwards. They were both foolish in the sense of Jean.


    But I didn''t know Rata had this much insight. It was surprising to see the situation and the trend after the terrorist attacks.


    ''No, no. No matter how hard I think about it, I wasn''t that smart. Someone may have given Rata information, or he may be manipulating him.¡¯


    Jean shook her head inward, suppressing her admiration.


    It''s almost, oh, is it? It''s an unexpected good judgment, it almost went too easily.


    ''Who is it? Zipple? Kinselo? No, the two groups of people were in a situation where they could not reach Rata. We were all stranded on the planet Black.¡¯


    For about 15 days of their stay in Geomhwangseong Fortress, those who remained, of course, were under intense scrutiny, even if they helped put down the attacks. The Highland did not find any of the gifles and kinselos.


    ''Jeffirin.''


    Suddenly, the woman believed to be the demon dragon came to mind. Maybe she''s behind Rata.


    Zephyrin has not yet been identified. So it''s no wonder she belongs to Jipple and Kinselo, either side.


    ''But that''s an overstatement. No matter what the purpose of Jephirin''s approach to Rata, she can''t be so low-key.¡¯


    It was not Zephyrin, but anyone else.


    It was hard to imagine a ghost leader giving up his reputation as someone else''s best friend.


    At this moment, if Jin didn''t accept Rata and kicked him out as he was, the weight of the name Ghost Captain would fall into the abyss at once.


    There are not a few people who have seen Jean and Latta since the drawing room. Of course, it''s not that difficult to keep them in line, but if you don''t form an alliance with Rata, you don''t have to take care of them.


    Jin, who had been pondering for a while, concluded that Rata had come to him with complete free will and insight.


    "Sir Qin, what do you think? Is there something strange about what I''m saying?"


    "No, it''s not weird. Rather, I''m reading the situation so clearly that I wonder if Lord Rata really had an insight into it."


    "Hahahaha!"


    Lata, who bursts into a cheerful yet sharp laugh.


    "Well, from your point of view, that''s possible. My brother and I haven''t been very good together. But Lord Qin, I''m also the head of a group. That''s a very recognized leader."


    Rata continued to look at his index finger, which was attached without any trace of being cut.


    "Five hundred of my men, for whom the police have hospitalized, do you know why they followed me?"


    It was a question of curiosity. Five hundred was a far short number to show off one''s power and to buy time when he had trouble in the Sword Garden.


    Also, please accept us as your subordinates, which is an ambiguous number for the size of the ghost band to be considered as the number brought in with such a heart.


    "I don''t know."


    Sikh, Rata smiled.


    "They were five hundred, who never backed down, when they stopped and stopped."


    "What..."?"


    "I told you I''d cut your index finger and apologize, which means you were forced to follow. They should follow me and give my index finger to you."


    This time, Jin''s eyes were bound to grow bigger.


    Is it real?


    Rata had such a questioning look in her eyes. Anyone who makes eye contact with Rata now can feel the pride he has.


    "At first, a lot more men said they would join me. If he had brought them all, he''d have thought we were at war. Anyway, the men I came with didn''t step down, so I had to bring them."


    "So if I tell them to, do they all cut their index finger?¡±


    "Yes."


    "Strange loyalty.¡±


    "It''s hard to see anywhere. They all went crazy because they couldn''t see me lose my finger. Now do you see how much of a recognized captain I am?"


    "Isn''t there a way to keep your fingers together?"


    "Luncandel 12th, with your permission, it would be possible.


    "I mean, was there any way you didn''t think about it or didn''t implement it in the first place?"


    "If a man has sinned, he must pay. If you want to be close to your opponent in the future, even more."


    "You said a moment ago that you were no different than a mean, low-caliber beast, not a human being."


    "Yes, is that a problem?¡±


    Jean shook her head with a limp as she felt the indescribableness.


    And for a moment I remembered what the faces of Rata''s men, whom Murakhan took away, were wearing.


    They all looked thoughtless. Maybe soon I''ll lose a part of my body that I''ve been attached to for the rest of my life with my lord.


    ''You weren''t such a boring person, Rata Prochi.''


    If everything you''ve said so far is true, Rata has been a worthy leader.


    No matter how good Rata''s martial arts are, there is a reason why she took over the ghost band so young.


    "I have a question. Lord Rata."


    "What is it?"


    "Why did you act like a third-rate in the banquet hall in Geomhwangseong?"


    The Rata Prochi of today and that day, felt by Jean, was a completely different human being.


    "This body is competent and a great leader in most situations, but sometimes imperfect personalities are revealed. For example, a single blood relative has been taken hostage."


    "Your brother is treated so well that there is no problem with the most stringent war-code prisoner treaty."


    "Well, thank you, but he''s a tough guy, so it doesn''t matter if he''s treated like he''s alive. And then again... ... You can do that even when you lose a subordinate who is on your most precious side."


    The day that Pei attacked him came to mind.


    Did you say "gri-mol"?¡¯


    The most overwhelming or only person who had a hard time with himself among the ghost squads. He had used a sword far superior to Pei.


    "I sent it without any pain. The last thing the spray called Grimol showed me was something that shone to me. I tried to save Pay Proch to the end."


    "......I was wondering what would have happened to him at the end of the day, but for a mercenary, he died an honorable death. We''ve been together for a long time, but Grymall was more like a knight than a flier."


    Rata was seen for a moment in memory of Grimol with his eyes closed gently.


    "In retrospect, I paid dearly for looking down on you. I shouldn''t have been asked to do it in the first place, and if I did, I should have had the best sprayers, including myself. So I''m going to make the best choice this time without making any mistakes. Help me."


    There was a genuine feeling in his calm tone.


    Of course, just because you feel honest now doesn''t mean you can pick up the rash remarks he made a while ago.


    But Jean also knew that anyone could make mistakes.


    "Sir Rata Prochi."


    "Tell me."


    "If you really want to ally with me, show me your trust. You can''t get in the same boat with me just by saying that you''re going to cut your finger and see meaningless blood."


    Rata finally smiled like he threw off his stuffy clothes.


    "What do you want, what do you want me to show you?"


    "I and the ghosts met for the first time as targets of elimination and spray."


    Then Rata''s eyes narrowed.


    "If that bad relationship is to be turned into fate, at least the neck of those who ordered me to kill you must be in front of me."


    Assassinate the Looncandel elders.


    It was, of course, one of the worst requests a sprinkler could get.


    "It would have been better if I had taken their necks before I spoke. I know why Lord Rata didn''t."


    As if caught off guard, Rata flinched and smiled awkwardly.


    "Because he didn''t want to take any chances. I brought the heads of the elders, but if I don''t accept the alliance, the back will disappear.¡±


    "......I feel once again, you are really out of the ordinary."


    "Also, even if you brought the old men''s necks and I welcomed them with my double-headed hands, you must have wondered if the 12th rank would protect them from Looncandel''s retribution."


    Chin stood up from the chair. Then he slowly moved behind Rata''s back, unable to get up and sat still.


    A few seconds later, Jin''s grip, which lightly touches his shoulder, felt as cool as a dead body''s sickle.


    "If you really believe me, if you''re sure I''ll be the loser of Looncandel. Take an adventure, Rata Prochi."


    An icy voice, goosebumps spread over the back of my back.


    "I''ll give you a week."


    Jean said, taking her hand off Rata''s shoulder.


    "Bring in it the neck of those who were trying to kill me. Don''t try to be clumsy and do things. I''ll take care of the rest. Do you understand?"


    a heavy nod of the head


    Twelve, this is an unthinkable development.¡­.¡¯


    Of course, Rata sincerely believed that Jean would one day become the housekeeper of Looncandel.


    But I didn''t think I had much power in Looncandel right now. Therefore, he planned to join hands first and then help Jin step by step to help him gain power.


    Within a week, a trend has been formed to become an enemy of the existing Looncandel.


    ''I was supposed to be on the side of the 12-man squad anyway, but this is a dead end.¡¯


    Show trust.


    While Rata was brooding over what Jin had just said, Jin opened his mouth.


    "If supply and demand do not come in after the date, I will judge that Lord Rata has joined hands with other forces other than me. That means you and I will be enemies again."


    "That''s what it''.¡±


    "Please make a wise choice."

 427 Episode 124. Elders of Crisis (1)

    After the ghost troop left, Murakan was unable to control his anger.


    I dreamed of a happy time with Strawberry Pie, but this time again, the situation eventually went as expected by the "bugging little guy."


    As many as a hundred guardian knights attacked Jin''s private training ground.


    By no means, it was a number that Mu and Ann could not think to just warn Qin and the Ghosts, so Murakhan vented his wrath as soon as he saw them.


    The whole sky was blackened with spirit, and Jin''s private training ground was half-washed and the ceiling pierced in several breaths of Murakan.


    The guards, the men who gave orders to them, and the 500 mercenaries who sat on the dirt floor of the training ground, watching the eyes of the rough black dragon.


    In the midst of the unexpected situation, Murakan simply overpowered the guards.


    As a guardian, it was a better choice to be moderately overpowered. Although there was an order from Mu and Ann, they judged that it would be crazy to fight the family guardian deity with death because of the ghost band.


    In the first place, Mu and Ann also didn''t expect Murakhan to be guarding the Ghost Legs.


    "Hey! You nutty, you bastards to kill. Didn''t you do a lead-up first after looking at this body? Huh? Head straight, head straight. Neither you nor I can sleep tonight. Do you understand? Oh, my God.¡­.¡±


    After the ghost college left safely, a rare scene was unfolding in the courtyard of the Sword Garden.


    Murakan is trying to intimidate the guardians who attacked him.


    "Dear the great Black Dragon at one, do not mess with two. You in front of me, uh, yeah. You''re the representative. One."


    "Dear the Black Dragon of Wei."


    "Two."


    "Kidding... no."


    It was a scene that was not realistic, but no one came out to dry Murakhan. If Jean was like this, Murakhan was somewhat of an inconvenience to everyone in the family.


    And there were people out of the window in the women''s quarters who were furious at the sight.


    "Ha! Seriously, this shit ain''t shit. Does it make sense that the Sword''s Garden goes back to this corner?¡±


    "Come on, it''s really not this. Not the youngest, that strange black dragon!"


    Mu and Ann were on the edge of Joshua''s room when they saw unexpected results and drowsiness.


    Joshua did not reply to his younger brothers'' sharp voices and was still lost in thought.


    ''Mu and Ann just had a little bit of a fight, did you expect all this to happen, the youngest?''


    judgment beyond words of good caution And yet, there''s always the audacity and impact of the family...¡­.


    He had an expressionless face, but he was impatient.


    I feel like the youngest has already chased me under the chin. The youngest, who seemed capable of being trampled to death at any time, no longer existed.


    " ... the youngest forward to the left hand, think and act again.¡±


    When Joshua opened his mouth, Mu and Ann blinked at each other. A totally unexpected answer came out.


    "Are you my brother?"


    "What is that?"


    "It means you two poke the hive too thoughtlessly. You''ll be the only one who finds it funny if you try to pick a fight with the Tony brothers."


    Looking at Mu and Ann clenched their teeth, Joshua smiled softly.


    "And your reputation affects me, too."


    Mu and Ann looked up at Joshua with a startling look.


    Luna, who has always disapproved of them, Luntia, who has always been annoyed by their good feelings, Diffus and Mary, who are not interested in each other, Vigo.


    Among those older brothers, Joshua was the only one who cared and recognized them. It''s been a long time since Joshua spoke so coldly.


    "I''m sorry, brother.¡±


    "I''ll do my best in the future."


    "......yes. All we have to do is arrange the family he''s messing with. And you can''t poke me any more clumsyly. Surely we must conserve our strength, and when the time comes, we must wage an all-out war."


    "Yes."


    "I''ll be clear."


    "No matter what the youngest does, we''d better not lose our pace.¡±


    "Okay, brother.¡±


    Joshua looked out the window. The scene of Murakan punishing the guardian knights made my mind flutter.


    "Ghosts... ...there''s another fight between the youngest and the senate.¡¯


    Joshua was aware of the fact that the senate had commissioned the ghost squad to kill Jean.


    ''The request failed, and rather some kind of relationship was formed between Qin and the ghost. Then as a ghost, I''d have to cover or clean up my clients'' mouths. I wonder how Lord Commander Jordan can handle that.¡¯


    Jorden Looncandel, chairman of the Black Sword.


    Joshua was hoping that Jean would fight him, squander his strength, and, by extension, defeat him. And in the end, Jordan will reach out to him first.


    * * *


    On November 16, 1799, a villa east of Hufester.


    A group of elderly people are sitting on an open roadway and looking at the beach. On the large round wooden table was full of luxurious gambling cards, and the clutches that held them seemed incredibly firm and powerful as old men.


    "Dead, damn it. The cards aren''t keeping up.¡±


    "You''re going to lose all your pension later on, you. Is there something on your mind? You''re running too fast."


    "I''m still bothered by the ghost captain''s visit to the 12th rider. I don''t think he told the 12-year-old that he had a request."


    "What if I told you? You can''t mess with us anyway, 12 riders, or the Ghosts. We''ll be turning the whole Looncandel into an enemy. And if there''s a rumor that you''ve sold off your client''s identity, the ghosthood''s reputation will fall to the ground. No one''s going to use the ghost band."


    "The ghost captain wouldn''t do such a stupid thing."


    "Hmm, is that so?"


    "We were going to have a talk with the senate sooner or later anyway, so let''s wait and see."


    They were the elders of Looncandel.


    Elders are those who do not have to stay in the Sword Garden without having to take a leave of absence unless they are in special circumstances.


    Some were dedicated to training to improve their martial arts, others to keep their places in the Sword Garden, and others spent the rest of their lives enjoying fun and pleasure.


    There were not a few women in the Yugwak who only dealt with those in power above the Beacon royal family, and bottles of hundreds of gold coins per bottle rolled over the floor.


    "Why don''t you stop here, sir?"


    "That''s right, let''s go to the beach and chill a little."


    As soon as the women said so.


    The elders'' eyes changed.


    "Shh, quiet."


    The eyes of the elders, who stood up in unison, turned to the dark sea. In the night sea without a speck of moonlight, there was only the sound of the waves rolling, but the elders were feeling the other scent buried between them.


    "What, ferryboat?"


    Naturally, the beach with the seniors'' villa was generally a position that could not be reached.


    "I don''t think he''s a lost fisherman, and he has a guess...¡­.¡±


    Pooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!


    The dagger, who appeared somewhere, stabbed the old man in the neck. Holding the dagger is the woman who wanted to go out to the beach.


    At that moment, the rest of the elders searched and stabbed her. Shouting! The floor of the old age split and a group of unidentified men popped out and blocked the sword.


    "Even my brother is a monster," he said, "and everyone is playing too complacent."


    The woman took off her mask and revealed her true self. Fei Proch, another round neck fell as she shrugged.


    The elders, all of whom have survived in Luncandel so far, have blunt their swords with habits and carelessness.


    The entertainment that always takes place in the same place, no assassin will touch the Runkandel Monroe.


    That was exactly why the elders were helplessly taken by the ghosts today.


    Soon after, when Rata appeared, the blood in the elders'' throats broke out.


    "Ghost Captain..."


    "You crazy bastard!"


    "As expected, I''m not getting any goose bumps at all.¡±


    Chick, Rata lit a cigarette and looked at the besieged elders.


    Just as Faye camped out the other day, the interior of the villa had already been filled with paralytic poison. In addition, dozens of snipers everywhere even hit poisoned arrows on the arms and legs of the elders.


    Nevertheless, the elders, especially outstanding, showed their spirit with their loud cries. Even when they were all fine, they couldn''t deal with Rata.


    There are even some of the most elite ghosts led by Rata, so the moment they were allowed to infiltrate, death was scheduled.


    "Goosebumps? What......Are you talking, ghost captain?"


    "You don''t have any of that chilling sensation you felt when you faced the 12th rider."


    "Do you think you''ll be okay with this? Even if it kills us, the fact that you''ve been asked to do it remains in writing. The senate, Looncandel! I''ll destroy you. The nebula will disappear without a trace!"


    The elders did not beg for their lives. With a voice filled with conviction, the ghostly band only shouts that it will be finished.


    "I picked a good man. Seeing that the words were not at all frightening.¡±


    "Are you talking about the 12th jockey?"


    "Yes, why would I go all the way to the Sword Garden and find the twelve riders? To get on the same boat with him. Blame your complacency and incompetence for not being prepared for it. The Looncandel background, sometimes makes people so stupid."


    "Nenoohum!"


    Squirt!


    The elders'' necks fell off as Rata began to wield ghosts.


    Then, after killing all the furnaces with the crew, Rata said:


    "Take care of your neck, and load your body on the ferry."


    * * *


    The next day, the senate president.


    "... ...near ten of them have been found dead without a neck. What the hell is going on here?"


    "This is an insult to Looncandel, a challenge! Who they are, who''s behind them! Make sure it''s clear and pay for the blood."


    "What kind of crazy shit did this...¡­.¡±


    Almost all the elders were gathering to talk about the assassination last night. The elder Jorden was not seen.


    "Leader of the Court! Please say something. How should our elders take this?"


    As soon as Lynn Milcano is about to answer, pull!


    The senior chairman''s gate opened and a person appeared.


    "Good morning, elders."


    It was none other than Jin who came in greeting. With a black bag on his shoulder, and a piece of paper in his hand.


    As soon as Qin entered, the elders were intuitively aware that something was wrong.


    "......what are you carrying on your shoulders?"


    When an elder asked in a thin trembling voice, Chin put down a sack on the long table in the conference room. Degour, the dead elders'' throats rolled over the table last night.


    "This is the neck of the elders who were after me. This is a contract that the dead elders asked me to assassinate them.¡±


    The moment Jean spoke calmly, the elders of the Godfather had to feel the sensation of something cool and sharp going through their backs.


    It''s, the feelings they''ve forgotten for quite a long time.


    It was a horror.

 428 Episode 124. Elders of Crisis (2)

    ''What the hell is going on here?''


    ''Only if you''re not crazy...¡­!¡¯


    The elders could barely conceal their apprehension.


    The bluish necks disturbed the long table.


    As if the figure were cumbersome, Jean swept the neck in front of me and put the contract on the spot.


    "Just in case, I''ve been making some copies. It won''t be bad if you read it once. The elders, if they want to kill me in the future, will have to pay at least this price to the level of a ghost squad."


    How come?


    Why, isn''t it easy to yell at that crazy 12 jockey......a stone seemed to be blocking his throat, and the heavy sinking air of the chairman of the Hoe felt as if it were boundless stuffy.


    Jin, on the other hand, smiled softly and said back.


    "Oh, of course it means the minimum cost. If you don''t get lucky after paying that much, that''s what happens."


    The conference room was quiet enough to hear even the sound of breath.


    Jin calmly examined the faces of the elders, and it was not easy for them to grasp where to look.


    They are certainly the elders of Looncandel.


    He was classified as a genius from childhood and became a cadet of Looncandel. After becoming an engineer, he survived for a long time to establish numerous majors, and finally, even though he was old, he proudly took up a spot in the Sword Garden.


    The reason why they are so rigid was not because of the monster ignorance that Jean showed not long ago.


    If it''s a fight, if you''re a warrior with overwhelming power, you''ve had enough of it.


    However, there was definitely something else in Jean.


    Something that can''t be explained just by saying that ignorance is excellent, and that guts are beyond imagination.


    It was like looking at the wall.


    A wall that can never be crossed, and that cannot be broken no matter what.


    The elders, for example, were looking at Jin''s youthful epistemies.


    However, just because you can see the theory at first glance, it does not mean that Qin is a true theory.


    Being crushed for fear was also something the elder Looncandel could not do.


    "Have you seen such a madman! Twelve horsemen, do you know what your ass did to him? How dare you show such a fool!


    "I can''t find any respect for the family elders. Dead elders tried to kill you? Did you bring that piece of paper as evidence? After killing as many as ten of them...¡­!¡±


    "This is an insult to the senate, what you have done is treason against the family!"


    As the blocked bank burst, the elders who sprang to their feet shouted evil. The faces distorted with anger seemed to swallow up the gin at any momentarily.


    His whole body ached with the flesh of the elders, but now he was nothing but a great force to Jin.


    "respect, slander, treason."


    Smiling... ...


    A sneer came through my lips.


    It wasn''t forced to laugh to make the elders more angry.


    From the bottom of my heart, Jean sounded funny what the elders said.


    I was disgusted by the fact that I shared the name "Luncandel" with those old and rotten humans.


    "Are you laughing? You''re mad.¡­!¡±


    "You rotten old-fashioned ghosts, do you not know that you are truly ashamed?"


    Once again, the elders had no choice but to blink their eyes.


    I felt like I was hit in the head by a heavy blunt weapon.


    "You want me to respect you guys? Did I tell you not to blaspheme Looncandel?¡±


    This time, Jin''s expression was distorted with anger.


    His eyes were full of life, but his mouth was smiling, making him look like a demon.


    "It''s your men who are blaspheming the name of this brilliant struggle, Looncandeluncandel! It''s disgusting that I''m using the same name as you guys who are sitting in the old age position swallowing up power."


    "12 jockey!"


    "Shut up, before you put that neck together on the table. You guys will have to listen carefully to what I say from now on."


    The elders were on the verge of pulling out the sword at any moment, but the chairman of the court, Lynn Milcano, raised his hand to restrain the elders.


    Although he was keeping his composure, Lin was also shaking his hands finely.


    It was a tremor from anger and shudder.


    She was one of the first to see the grandeur he showed at the time of Jin''s "Ga-ju Declaration."


    "Don''t forget the essence. For I have killed the elders and humiliated them so much, because they have been defeated in the fight against me. If this is upsetting, you should crush me and trample on me too. In any way!"


    a pecking order war


    Jean was so accepting of the fight between herself and the elders.


    It''s not a fight between a rider and a rider, it''s a fight between a runner and a rider.


    In the midst of another stillness, the harsh breath of Qin''s vomit stood out.


    When the blood on his eyes died down, his breathing was refined, and Jin looked as calm as usual.


    "Please... ...from now on. I hope I''m not ashamed to fight back, elders."


    After finishing his speech, Jin was seen leaving the conference room without hearing the answers of the elders.


    The elders were silent, glaring at where Jean had disappeared, all sharing the same feelings.


    It was a feeling of heat loss, disgrace, and anger.


    "Ha, after the last disturbance, the elder said that the 12th-term had a lot of work to do for the family for the time being, but...I''ve gone too far. We need to take action, and we can''t let it go on forever."


    "The twelve riders are mad as hell! First, prepare the funeral of the deceased elders, and then inform the funeral of the deceased and the acting governor of Gaza. A matter that requires severe punishment...¡­.¡±


    Again, again, again!


    Suddenly, the sound of shoe feet came from the hallway.


    Black leopard Rosa Looncandel, was her footsteps.


    "The elders don''t have to tell me the news. I''ve already heard it and seen it.¡±


    As Rosa entered the conference room, the elders rose and bowed their heads.


    Her expressionless face, but the elders didn''t miss the dangerous atmosphere she had.


    ''You must have run into the 12th rider who just went out, did the acting governor take no action?''


    I''m sure it''s not like the acting housekeeper and the 12th rider have joined hands.I have a bad feeling about...¡¯


    As the elders thought, Jean ran into Rosa on her way in, but the hat did not exchange a word or wink.


    Like a predator who avoids the fighting of an unfavorable time.


    Rosa looking down at the neck on the table.


    Soon there was a white-white ore formed in its grasp, and without a moment''s hesitation, it was the sight of eliminating the supply and demand of the furnace that had died of it.


    No blood, no bones, no flesh, no brain.


    Supply and demand are neatly evaporated by the heat extended from her hands.


    The sight left the elders stunned again.


    ''I''m sure the acting housekeeper hasn''t recovered from his internal affairs yet. What the hell is this?''


    ''I got a new realization. Otherwise......! It''s like I''m looking at the Sword of Gaza.¡¯


    a phase of complete extinction of things


    What Rosa has just seen resembles the state of things that Zion has touched, but it can never be the same.


    Rosa herself felt the fact most acutely.


    ''Since the youngest got a full-fledged blow that day......it''s been a long time since I''ve had a new realization. "But the land you are still in is a long way off, my lord."


    After being seriously injured by Qin''s sword, Rosa was able to tear down a single layer of wall.


    Apart from the highness of her power, the sword that Jean wielded that day shocked her more than any sword she had ever experienced.


    It was the first time that the results were shown to the elders today.


    "Congratulations, acting Gaju! You''ve reached a new area."


    "With the family in disarray, this slope......I don''t think he''s fully recovered yet, but it''s a great strength."


    As soon as the elders began to offer congratulations, Rosa''s eyes chilled.


    The elders had to feel the cold gaze freeze all over their organs.


    "What did you want me to do to let you know the behavior of the twelve jockeys?"


    The elders, who smiled and congratulated him, hardened their faces.


    "Did you want me to punish the twelve jockeys on behalf of the senate?¡±


    "Actress of housekeeping, that''s."


    "Or do you want the 12th rider to be a shield against further harm to the senate?¡±


    I can''t believe it.


    I couldn''t answer no. As if it were hard to bear the shame, the old men''s wrinkled faces were turning red.


    "Please answer the chairman of the court."


    When Rosa pointed out, Lin picked one breath.


    "I''m just ashamed of this old man because he must have a point in what the acting governor said."


    "After today."


    said Rosa, looking back at the elders.


    "The old society will have to prove its existence and its value anew. If you''re disappointed in me one more time, I''ll shut the senate down until she comes back."


    "No, go, acting Cage! What are you talking about?"


    "You''re going to shut down the old society temporarily, that''s too much."


    I''m not talking.


    The originator who tried to say so could not carry on.


    Squirt! Because the sword stretched out from Rosa''s palm had split him in half.


    Ps. . . . .


    On the cut surface, white particles colored in the oreo instead of blood flowed to color the air.


    When the flowing particles stopped, the bodies of the dead elder were in a strange form, as if they had been burned.


    "I don''t think there are any more people who believe that just free time gives me the power to disobey my words."


    When Lin Milcano knelt on one knee, the rest of the elders lowered themselves in unison following her.


    Rosa looked down at them and said,


    "To fight hard, to live like a bugger. Depending on what choice you make, I''m to the elders, and to those bloods. Keep in mind that you can be endlessly merciful or cruel."


    At Rosa''s last words, the elders just turned white.

 429 Episode 124. Elders in Crisis (3)

    * * *


    This dark forest, which is unlikely to pass even a single piece of sunlight, has long been rumored to be haunted or demonized.


    [Yah!]


    Jean was riding on Shri and running on that complex dark forest path. There was no other colleague.


    The road was so complicated that I thought the maze was better that I would have regretted coming here alone if it weren''t for Shuri.


    Sir, I sincerely ask that this nanny go with Murakan.


    Confucius, are you all right? If he goes alone and makes a bad decision, it won''t be easy to secure a retreat.


    Is there a reason why you have to go alone?


    Before they left, their colleagues all joined up to worry about Jean.


    It was because it was not yet possible to fully trust the owner of this land.


    Bewh, Booh-woo.


    As the forest deepened, the gloomier and ominous earbuds heard from all sides grew.


    "Grape-shapegoat. What a fitting name.¡¯


    It was actually the first time I had actually been here, but as usual, Shree was able to arrive skillfully looking for a way and not wandering around.


    Black and huge.


    So was the impression that came to mind when I faced the fortress that rose out of nowhere at the end of the forest.


    The mist covered the strange ears that were spewing from the earwax.


    Just standing in front of you gives off a breath-taking spell.


    It was amazing that the owner of this amazing castle was Rata Pro, and he actually beat him.


    Shree was sent back to the Red Prison and waited for the gate to open for a while.


    Some time later the door opened, and there was no sign of who had unfastened the latch and opened the thick iron door.


    I wondered if it was opened in the first place.


    It seemed as if the wind or ghost had opened and passed, and it was not the plain view of the castle that came straight into view, but another darkness.


    Going into it seemed to be no different from jumping down a cliff of a thousand roads.


    However, Qin was seen stroking forward, without giving any new force to the grasp of the waist-length sword.


    It''s a moment when I feel like I''m passing through a scene of nightmare because of the earbuds and the chilly wind.


    Suddenly a dark vacant lot unfolded.


    "Twelfth Class, thank you for coming."


    I could hear the familiar voice of Rata Prochi.


    Did he just fight or torture those who have been locked up in the basement of the Necropolis? There was a strong, fishy smell of blood in Rata.


    "You smell like blood.¡±


    "Because what we do is not a very pleasant kind. Aren''t you used to it?"


    "I''m just saying."


    As he approached, his face glistened with the torch that Rata was holding.


    "I never thought you''d come alone."


    Rata was genuinely surprised that Jean had found the Necropolis alone.


    Not only Rata but all the other ghosts felt the same way.


    At least after Rata became the ghost commander, no. Even before then, when the Smarion Prochi led the Ghost Leg.


    No one came to the Necropolis by himself.


    Even when the leaders of Looncandel and Jipple hold secret talks, there are always more than a certain number of people who can fight.


    It was a matter of course. Although it has maintained neutrality in its own way, the ghost band has never been a force with considerable influence.


    Especially in the main camp, Gwigoksaesaeseong, they were clearly among the top neutral forces.


    Even though Beemment is located in their territory, they are able to recognize autonomy instead of making a fuss.


    "Since the College of Ghosts took the risk to carry out my request, I should show this much trust."


    Rata nodded impressively at the remark.


    Jean was somehow embarrassed by the reaction but didn''t reveal it.


    "As expected, that''s wonderful. All right, I''ll write the contract now."


    Sending the supply and demand of the elders, Rata immediately left a call to visit the Necropolis.


    The reason was to write a contract for the alliance.


    The paper that Rata put out was made up of the simplest sentence that Jin had ever received.


    Also, it was unexpected.


    (Rata Prochi and his ghost will serve Jean Looncandel as the Lord''s Army, an issue that has been fully agreed upon by all the remaining ghosts.)


    It was more like a pledge of loyalty, not a contract.


    "It''s not a simple alliance, it''s a kind of blood alliance between the monarch and his men."


    "......what is this?"


    Qin was judging that he should first form an alliance with the Ghosts, and gradually form a close bond in the future.


    I never expected it to come out like this.


    "You don''t like it, do you?"


    "No, that''s not true. It''s a little embarrassing."


    "This body held a high regard for you in the Geomhwangseong Fortress, and then I thought I was more afraid of Jean Looncandel than Looncandel. So I killed the elders."


    On the day I met Jean in the Sword''s Garden, Rata decided to serve him as the Lord''s Army.


    With the conviction that it is the only way for the ghost band to survive in the ''new era''.


    "And I''m also an absolute being in a haunted house. My meaning is that every ghost will be, and the ghost will be your most important force.¡±


    There are countless leaders in the world, but not many have received absolute support from their subordinates.


    Rata was one of the best men among them.


    Jean took the dagger out of her bosom.


    When he drew his palm and carved a plate of blood on the paper, Rata also engraved his own blood on the paper.


    "I accept it, Ser Rata."


    "Follow me, Lord."


    As I entered the inner center hall along Rata, I saw the demons lined up.


    Thousands of mercenaries, many of whom were wearing black spray suits, remained immovable.


    Soon Rata stood in the lead of them empty, facing the camp, and giving a salute.


    The rest of the ghosts raised their swords all together.


    It was the moment when Jean became the new owner of the ghost band.


    Also, it was the first time that the ghost band was completely out of neutral.


    "I''ll introduce you one by one."


    "Okay."


    Jean looked again at the sentence on the paper.


    It caught my eye that "all the remaining ghosts agreed perfectly."


    "It doesn''t seem to be much different from the usual size of the haunted house, did many people object to becoming blood allies with me?¡±


    "Some of the people who served my father objected. They''re elders, so to speak."


    "You don''t get along very well with me or the elders. What happened to them?"


    "Everyone left the Necropolis."


    "Is there any special secret they know, or something that could be a weakness of the ghosthood?"


    Rata showed a look of surprise at the remark.


    "I didn''t know you''d think of it right away. Yes, I do. And I''m ashamed of it, but I haven''t dealt with them yet. We''re tracking it."


    "It''s been a few days already, so it''s highly likely that he surrendered to other forces and asked for protection.¡±


    "I''m sorry to have been sloppy from the start."


    "No, just in case, I''ll use a man to find the elders who fled. Please tell us the weaknesses and secrets of Necropolis that they know."


    "a monster sealed at the base of the Gureoksaeseong Fortress."


    "......monster?"


    When Jin expressed doubt, Rata continued to explain with a bitter smile.


    "It''s a monster that can''t be helped at the moment. They''re trapped underground, they can''t eat anything, they''re still alive decades later, and the seals that keep them from getting lighter every year."


    "You must be a monster in an old story."


    "You don''t seem to be very upset because it''s a surprise.¡±


    "Because I''ve faced a sealed inner mana."


    Naturally, Qin predicted that what was sealed in the basement of Gwigoksaeseseong Fortress would be an inner devil.


    "How strong are you to speak in such a way that even the progressives and demons can''t help it?"


    "Not even a man. It''s hard to explain...... Would you like to go and take a look at it together?"


    I walked down the stairs to the basement along Rata. As he went down the deep, long stairs, Jean could feel a sense of gloom and vicious energy weighing on her whole body.


    "Is this the source of the deep-seated earwax all over the castle?"¡¯


    It wasn''t just the dreary atmosphere of the castle that spread the suffocating ear.


    "We''re here."


    When I reached the bottom, I saw a huge iron gate and a red seal carved on it.


    Although it was the first type of seal he saw, Jean could intuitively realize that humans were used as materials for the seal.


    That''s how much he''s a seal with control.


    "This is..."


    "Even the ghost commanders of all time said it was a seal that had been handed down only to the elders. This seal was made by other elders except those who fled this time. Using themselves as a material."


    As I approached the seal, I could feel the ear pressing heavily all over my body.


    "You mean this seal is getting weaker every year?"


    "Yes."


    In response, Jean realized why Rata proposed to become blood-blind so quickly.


    ''If a monster beyond that seal is released, the ghost cannot survive unless the castle is abandoned.¡¯


    Of course, it is unlikely that the seal will be released immediately, and Rata did not propose a blood alliance just for that reason, but it was never a small problem.


    "The first thing I showed you here is because it''s the biggest and only problem of the Ghosts. It''s a shame, but you can also say that this seal threatens the existence of the ghosthood."


    Now that we are blood-blind, we needed to discuss and resolve this issue together.


    Although it shows weakness right after he became a blood ally, Jin did not feel that Rata was mean or funny.


    In the first place, it was because Rata chose herself, not Looncandel or Jipple, the imperial family or Kinselo.


    If Rata had been attached to either the Looncandel or the Zipple, not Jean Looncandel, it was at least as likely to be as easy as solving this seal.


    "Surely... the energy that comes out of the seal makes me feel that way. What the hell is in there?"


    Rata shook her head at Jean''s question.


    "Not a horse, Lord."


    "Not a demon?"


    "What''s sealed in there is my father."


    Smarion Prochi.


    The monster, which was sealed at the bottom of the Necropolis, was the leader of the National Prehistoric Site.

 430 Episode 124. Elders in Crisis (4)

    Smarion Prochi.


    Jean didn''t know much about him. However, as everyone knows, he is a near mutant, as anyone who has any interest in the history of the warrior knows.


    Smarion was born into an ordinary peasant family.


    But from childhood, he was good at harming humans as if there was a god of murder, and the first thing he killed was my parents.


    Soon after, a mythical figure who destroyed the "Seigalga," which ruled the ghosthood for hundreds of years, and put the flag of Prochi in the nebula.


    That was Smarion, who was the father of Rata and Pei.


    ''Smarion was dead by the time Rata entered his boyhood.¡¯


    I couldn''t readily understand that the owner of this ear was Smarion.


    "......what does that mean?"


    "My father was born a demon. He killed my parents himself, and he tried to kill me and Pei countless times.¡±


    However, it was for "education" that Smarion was trying to kill the Prochi brothers, as was the case with other assassins'' families and the harsh atmosphere of the shaman.


    I don''t want to admit it, but Rata and Faye didn''t not know that they had become strong. That''s to say, Smarion has always been insanity with some consequence in mind.


    "But before the elders who were close to me died as a material for this seal, they said, at some point, something like a line has disappeared. You''ve become a madman."


    Rata added, continuing to explain.


    According to the elders of the time, it was when Rata reached the age of ten that Smarion began to "smell."


    Smarion was originally famous for being a mad killer, but unlike the former ghost commander, he was famous for saving his men dearly.


    Thus the demons showed infinite loyalty to him, and he also gave them trust.


    After the "change" began, actions gradually changed.


    "He said he used all sorts of bizarre ways to torture and kill the crew and their families.¡±


    "I''ve never heard such a bad rumor about a former ghost commander."


    "For the dead elders have completely prevented the record or story of the time from being known to the outside world. He wasn''t even vicious towards his subordinates. He says he''s been horribly self-inflicted.


    "If the former ghost commander had really shown such anomalies, it wouldn''t have ended just to the extent of the backlash."


    "There have been several rebellions. Every time I was crushed by the overwhelming force of my father. You probably don''t even know my father had a fight with Siron."


    "My father and the head of the National Preceptor...¡­?¡±


    Jean did not know that there was such a secret between Kandel and the Ghost Leg.


    In fact, the records were not stored in documents in the Necropolis, and Looncandel remained a top secret that only a housekeeper could identify.


    "I didn''t see it myself. It was before I was born. However, the fight continued until the whole day, and in the end, Sir Siron was responsible for the victory, but somehow my father did not take his own throat.More."


    Poetry won''t take the loser''s throat.


    Jin could not easily imagine such a scene, but in those days he thought he could do it because he was young.


    "After that, Sir Siron often came to visit this castle. You know, you know, you know, you know, you know, you know, you know, you know, you know, you


    "......really?"


    "I don''t know about the fight that lasted a whole day, but Sir Ciron and Faye and I have seen our father drink several times."


    Si-ron talks with someone, taking a glass of wine.


    He was also hard to draw for Jin.


    "At that time, the crazy man became a very kind father. I laughed a lot with my brother and sister sitting on their knees.¡±


    "It must be a good memory for you."


    "Now that I think about it, I think my father wanted to look good to Sir Siron."


    "Do you remember what kind of conversations you two usually had?"


    What was there between my father, Siron Looncandel, and Smyrion Proch? An intense curiosity arose as a terrible ear pierced the whole body.


    "I was too young, so I remember very little. Only."


    Rata looked at the red seal and said the backstabbing.


    "There''s a scene that I remember clearly. I was sitting next to him with Faye in my arms, eating snacks for the first time in a while, and Sir Siron watched us for a moment and asked my father this question.¡±


    Smearon. These days, is that all right?


    "That..."?"


    "And my father replied to that''s what he said."


    You can''t be all right, Siron. You know, I don''t have much time left.


    "When my father finally became a complete monster like that, so the elders who cared for me became the material of the seal. My father was madly resentful. But somehow it reminded me of that scene. We don''t have much time left, the father who was saying that."


    A sense of deja vu shot up at the point.


    On the day he returned from Laparosa and became a jockey, Jean had heard the same thing from Ciron.


    ''We don''t have much time. What the hell does that mean...¡­?¡¯


    At that time, I didn''t pay much attention to the words.


    To be exact, instead of thinking about why there was not much time left for Siron, he placed more importance on the meaning of the words.


    He focused on the conclusion that he should be a lyricist before the time of the debate runs out.


    Smearon. These days, is that all right?


    That.


    Suddenly, I thought that it was the link between Zion and Siron.


    ''Smarion became a monster because of something he described as it, and if he had the same problem...¡­?¡¯


    That may be why Zion often interacted with Ciron.


    That''s where the thought went, and one scary and terrible assumption came to mind.


    ''Daddy can be... ...a monster. Like the Smarion Proch, beyond this seal."


    More and more such assumptions could not be dismissed because of what Smarion said, "You know." That''s usually only when you know your opponent is also going through it.


    The heart was beating two ways, and the blood was getting faster.


    "Sir Rata, have you never heard what your father said?"


    "I''m afraid not. I''ve asked the dead elders a few times, but they don''t know. Only Lord Xiron would know."


    Black Sea.


    There''s something to do with the dark ground.


    I was convinced of that. It must be deeply related to why the theory is so obsessed with the Black Sea.


    "The reason why my father is obsessed with the Black Sea, and something I find there, can only be heard when Luna''s sister returns.¡¯


    And the monster beyond this red seal could be something of a clue. Of course, it''s the biggest weakness of ghosthood before the possibility of being a clue.


    Jin arranged his thoughts and made eye contact with Rata.


    "I can''t open it to my father right now, so we need to find out what it is.¡±


    "Yes, Lord."


    "But more urgent than that, the elders who fled. They don''t just have information about this seal, but they know that you and I are blood allies."


    Jin, for the time being, did not want to publicize to the world that the ghosthood had become his force.


    It''s not too bad to know, but it was because I wanted to grow a little more and then reveal how much "the power of Jean Luncandel" was.


    In particular, the ghost band needed to keep a window open for interacting with outside forces, pretending to be neutral.


    "Yes."


    "The problem is bigger than expected. It''s highly likely he''s already surrendered, but...... let''s hope you haven''t done it yet. Zipple, Kinselo, imperial family, or even Looncandel. There''s no answer if one of them breaks the seal and comes into the Necropolis."


    "You have no face, Lord."


    "I''ll go back right away and scatter people. Please hand over the map showing the expected route of escape and the mode information about the traitors."


    "Okay."


    "And Lord Rata."


    "Speak, Lord."


    Jean smiled back and said,


    "I look forward to working with you."


    "Just me."


    * * *


    Meanwhile, while Qin was sworn loyalty to Rata and the Ghosts in the Necropolis.


    The elders of Looncandel were holding another somber meeting. The fire broke out, and such an adage really suited him.


    "I didn''t know the acting governor would come out like that."


    "You can''t do this. How much blood have we seen for acting Cage?"


    "Huh, proving the significance and value of the senate......what more do we have to do!"


    Beep!


    The door opened as the elders spoke out in frustration.


    "You''re here, sir!"


    "Old Master!"


    "Old man, you heard what happened...¡­.¡±


    The new figure was the elder, Jorden Looncandel. The elders were waiting for him to arrive.


    It was because there was a belief that Jordan would somehow overcome the situation.


    Had it not been for a series of recent events centered on Qin.


    Jorden must have been very pleased with these old ghosts who had been waiting for him like a baby bird. I''ve never been able to make a proper judgment because of their sweet need for acknowledgement.


    But not anymore.


    "You pathetic bastards...¡­.¡¯


    Anger and nausea rushed to the scene of welcoming him.


    When will it start?


    Since when have the sharpest swords in Looncandel come to this......I felt as if all the bones in my heart were broken by the question and remorse of the samurai.


    I wish I could cut off all these rotten quirks right now.


    Gorden had not forgotten that they were the biggest support base left for him. And the fact that he, if not as much as they were, was at some point immersed in inertia.


    ''Me too, you guys. We must reform and become an axis of Looncandel again!¡¯


    Otherwise, not only are they crowned the throne, but they are also uncertain about surviving in the Sword Garden.


    "I can''t help but be disappointed with you and myself.¡±


    "Mr. Elder..."


    Jorden looked at the elders, changing his gaze.


    "I think the time has come to restore lost wildness and spirits. At this rate, we shall perish. As of today, the senate will never have a safe fight, so let those who are afraid leave in advance."

 431 Episode 124. Elders of Crisis (5)

    The elders didn''t take the words of Jorden very seriously. I just thought it meant nothing as much as sometimes Jorden used to show his dignity without work.


    "Haha, how dare you say who''s going to wipe us? My lord."


    "Of course not, but we''re all prepared to accept your wishes."


    "Oh, yes! If the senate wishes, he''d like to return to active duty...¡­.¡±


    Jorden''s eyes chilled as the elders habitually beat the tune. I was fed up with empty answers that didn''t contain any sincerity.


    "Really? Everybody knows my mind. You don''t have to go back to active duty. But, like I just said...... as of this time, we will start a war with the second and 12th riders."


    From then on, the elders could realize that something was wrong.


    "Older brother, war is a...¡­?¡±


    " Literally. I''m going to clean up the ranks of the 12."


    "How can I help you?"


    "Tikan Free City."


    The elders'' expressions hardened when the name came out of Jorden''s mouth.


    "It''s the most important base of the 12-gear, and the people in it are the ones that most depend on."


    "You mean you''re going to hit the Tikan?"


    "Yes."


    "Ha, but sir. Haven''t you forgotten one thing?"


    "Tikan is in a state where no Looncandel can be trespassed, sir."


    I can''t believe you lied to me. I was just a little lucky. As soon as I arrived in Tikan, I had a relationship with Sir Kashmir.


    Okay, anyway, you pass the test. As of today, no Looncandel will be able to step on the Tikan land without your permission. Even if it is this Ciron Looncandel.


    Thank you, Father.


    A conversation between Jin and Si-ron, who broke the taboo and returned to the family for a while when he was a backup rider.


    At that time, Jean was able to pass the test of Zion to ensure the freedom of the stronghold, and no matter what accident she had caused afterwards, Looncandel had never directly attacked Tikan. Even when the wanted order was issued at the end of the reserve jockey, the guardian knights did not come to Tikan in person.


    The household name is absolute. Since Xiron had never taken its command, Tikan was still a land of no choice but the other Looncandel, except Qin.


    "You''re right. But it''s not that there''s no way. Send those who are not Looncandel."


    The elders were forced to open their eyes wide again.


    "Sir, that''s not the wrong story, but...... in fact, it''s just a pun, isn''t it? Your name would also prohibit Looncandel from giving a third party a saju and hitting the Tikan."


    "That''s right, sir. And what happens when you use outside forces to play the 12th term...... we''ve all seen it ourselves.


    When the elders recalled the moment when Qin filled the sack with the supply and demand of the dead elders, the air somehow seemed to be getting cold.


    "Everyone must feel uncomfortable fighting the 12th jockey. Well, it is. Those who are under my command hit the Tikan, which is only a pun that violates the commands of the housekeeper. But how many times has the 12-year-old jockey been playing with us?"


    Jorden was right.


    When he was a backup rider, Jin broke the rules several times, and every time he used his tongue to win prizes rather than bees.


    "That''s the way we should do. Now we''re at a point where head-to-head competition doesn''t answer. I made it clear. There''s no safe fight anymore. "Those who are afraid may be left out, but the old Looncandel must be put down."


    At the moment, the elders mostly recalled Jorden in his youth. Even before leading the Black Sword, Jordan used to set up a sprinkler tank to remove those who were against him.


    Even in the early days of becoming the Black Sword Chairman, he had been purging blood for years.


    In other words, if you choose to leave your prison here. It meant that one day, on the blade of the Black Sword, one day, one''s neck would fall.


    "The 12th rider is... ... As far as I know, you haven''t had much of the deaths of your neighbors. As the elder of the family, I will remind you of the pain."


    Gorden went on to say.


    "... ..Old Master, then. Who are you planning to send to Tikan?¡±


    * * *


    any nameless desert east of the empire of Cascal.


    With Jordan and the elders trying to hit Tikan, Jean was tracking down the elders of the ghosthood who had fled with some of his colleagues.


    "I didn''t know Seigalga had a secret fortress on this remote land. And the fact that the elders who had fled had continued to communicate with them."


    said Rata, sitting next to Jean. Jean, disguised herself, was sitting in a restaurant in a nearby village and drinking tea.


    Seigalga.


    The heads of the ghosthoods were mostly killed and destroyed by the former Smarion Prochi.


    But as he ruled the Ghosts for hundreds of years, the Seigal family hid its last remaining potential in this desolate little desert.


    The combination of the Seven Colors and the Ghosts showed efficiency beyond expectations. He discovered this desert less than three days before he became blood-blind.


    "Has it been confirmed that the traitors had leaked the secret of the nebulous nature to the outside world?"


    Rata nodded heavily.


    "Yes. But Beams and Gipples, Kinselo, and other forces. We don''t know exactly which side they gave us the information.


    "I guess we can find out about that from now on. What is the size of the Seigal family left in the fort?"


    "With the exception of the housekeeper and servant, there are not many combatants. But before my father became a housekeeper. There were some big brothers, the Rocks, the Lax Seigal, and some big ones. The elders are not dull either."


    Rocks, Rocks Seigal. It was a name that I''ve seen several times in books on Jindo War history. If it weren''t for Smarion, they would have easily become ghosts.


    Although he had been hiding for a long time without any presence, he would still be a great power if he hadn''t let go of the sword completely.


    "If you wait, I and my men will go and take care of it."


    "No, I''m coming with you. We''re going to figure out our strength, and we''re going to work together."


    Fei formed a siege with the troops, and Qin and Rata, and some of each leader, decided to strike the fortifications.


    "There may be important data, so please be as careful as possible about the destruction of the interior. If possible, we''ll subdue them quickly and quietly."


    "Yes, Lord."


    "And if there are civilians, they should all be classified as rescue targets. That means you shouldn''t just kill people for being annoying."


    Unlike a noble family of nobles, imperial families, or aristocrats. Mercenaries usually handled things that way. If a civilian, especially a civilian who does not make money, is found to be in the process of carrying out the request, he or she will kill him or her if something bothers him or her.


    But now the ghost wasn''t just a mercenary. It was necessary to follow the style of Minga, since it came under the leadership of Qin.


    "I''ll be clear."


    Soon after, Fei signaled that he had finished building the siege network, and the gin, Latah and the leaders seeped into the darkened desert.


    Seigalga''s last stronghold was an underground fort.


    They accumulated wealth by distributing drugs and various black goods here, and were dreaming of pushing away the Prochi brothers and sisters and taking over the ghost band again with betrayed elders.


    A soft, treading sand floor made me feel particularly stiff. It was the entrance to the underground fort.


    As soon as I swept the sand to check the door, I heard a voice.


    "Who is it?"


    As it was a secret fortress, there were no guards outside, but there were always people under the door.


    Before he could again ask the identity of the party, a group leader lowered a poisoned bowel over the door.


    Fucking! A short tremor was passed from beyond the door with a small noise, and it quickly stopped.


    The doorknob was a shiver. The other team then blew the lock without a sound using the explosives specially manufactured by the ghost band.


    As the world''s two largest mercenaries, they have also shown their specialty in infiltrating.


    Entering the interior revealed a large space. It was like seeing a huge ant cave, and the party was able to run into the remnants of Seigalga.


    "Chim..."!


    It''s the mouth!


    Not a single one of them has finished spreading the danger inside. All of them fell their necks on the swords of Qin and the Ghosts, leaving no screams of death.


    Jean saved only one man and gave him a chance to speak for a while.


    "Sa, please save me. I''m just a hired mercenary."


    "Where are the Segal brothers?"


    "In the innermost room of the center...... please."


    He has no direct grudge, and he has given us the position of the Seigal brothers, and he is not a threat to them in the future, and he is only a hired mercenary.


    Jean did not spare him.


    It is a principle to avoid useless killing, but Qin was not a soft-hearted man enough to show mercy to the enemy soldiers.


    Puck! The leaders who followed nodded inwardly as Jean cut off his breathing.


    "I was worried that he might look so soft to say let''s save civilians.¡¯


    ''My boss wouldn''t have asked me to swear allegiance to such an asshole. I''m sure you won''t worry about it.¡¯


    Jean shook off the blood from the blade and gave the leaders a wink.


    "I''ll try to disperse from here to the west. Me and Rata are going to take care of the Seigal brothers, so the leaders should search the rest of the space."


    "Okay."


    The leaders dispersed, and Jin and Rata quickly and covertly moved to the residence of the Seigal brothers.


    As they were two exceptionally talented people, most of them on their way died without even realizing them.


    Soon after reaching the last room, the two were able to face the Seigal brothers standing armed and standing.


    "Lata Prochi, your...¡­!¡±


    "How did you know to come here?"


    Rata didn''t answer and turned the double swords lightly.


    "Okay, this is how it ends. But do you think you can deal with us alone?"


    "Come on!"


    They were completely excluding the assumption that the man standing next to Rata, Jean, was a superior warrior.


    That''s why Rox Seigal was so focused on Rata''s movements that he had to face the humiliation of being cut off immediately.

 432 Episode 124. Elders of Crisis (6)

    Squirt!


    Sigmund cut Rox''s bones and flesh, causing a sharp noise.


    Rox was not originally such a simple character, but the result of his nervousness only on the part of Rata was disastrous.


    He responded belatedly and tried to pull himself out, but blood fountains were pouring out from the amputation of his already severed leg.


    "Crrrr..."


    At the time of the loss of the legs, the fight is almost over.


    Jean relaxedly cut off Rox''s other leg, then turned to Rocks, who managed to hold his breath.


    "Be sure to make sure that interest does not die, Ser Rata."


    "Hold it, Rox!"


    "What? You know who I am and you talk like that, Lax Seigal."


    Yay!


    The sharp edge of Jean''s blade fell to Lax''s forehead. Lax responded easily to the blow, but was shocked by the force of his sword.


    ''What kind of power!''


    We just had a joint, but the wrists were wringing and the muscles that held our positions were all about to be torn.


    Who the hell is this guy, as soon as such a question crossed his mind.


    Psut!


    The epilepsy spread from Sigmund''s scans, which glowed blue and hazy.


    Until a few years ago, what brain warfare symbolized was the contractor of Feytel, but not anymore.


    Jean Looncandel, the thunder gushing from the sword was now a force symbolizing him.


    "Gin Looncandel... ...!¡±


    "If you know it, take the sword gently."


    The Plain Plain of the Ming Dynasty fell over Rocks'' head. As Rocks is a self-contained warrior, he showed a resilient response to the first type of attack.


    But that was all.


    In the first place, even in pure swordsmanship, Jean was far ahead of Rocks. As soon as the battle began in earnest, Lax was only pushed back.


    "Did you really become Looncandel''s dog, as the elders said? Rata Prochi!"


    Rata shrugged off Rox''s shoulders, stoking roughly on the leg.


    "The traitors must have misrepresented themselves, Lax. Similar, but a little different. Not Looncandel, but Jean Looncandel''s dog."


    "He doesn''t know the figures."


    "The shame? In the mercenary world, losing is the biggest shame. You and the elders have made the wrong choice, and they''re just paying the price."


    Lax fluttered his eyes at Rata, but Jean simply stood in front of him.


    Kagagang!


    Sigmund and his knife collided, sparking flames.


    Not only can you not win, but you can''t even get out of course. Lax Seigal was forced to make such a conclusion quickly.


    "Rox Seigal. We just met as enemies, and so far we have no other feelings. So if you answer some of my questions, I''ll let you go without pain."


    "It''s a shame that the throne was taken away by a monster named Smarion who appeared out of nowhere. I didn''t expect to hear this from a 12-time Looncandelite."


    "Can I take it as a sign of rejection of my offer?¡±


    While Jin was asking, some of the leaders headed to the other side entered the Seigal brothers'' room.


    "Lord! We''ve got you."


    The leaders have seized the elders who betrayed them in the other room. He had been poisoned so that he could barely speak.


    Rata''s eyes, looking down at the elders, shone with a sparkle of life.


    "You old rats...... did you think you could live against my will? And he was looking for other forces to get in touch with Seigal.


    Naturally, the betrayal of the elders of the ghost band did not come emotionally to Jin emotionally.


    However, their betrayal was a significant shock to Rata. The elders were also members of the Seigal family, but Ratawa had long been in sympathy.


    "Thanks to you, as soon as we had a blood alliance, we had to make the Lord bear the risk factors of the ghosthood. So from now on, try to answer my questions sincerely."


    Rata sat Rox next to the elders and continued to speak.


    "First, what power did you choose? Second, have you told them the secrets of my lord''s alliance and of the new meadow? If the answer is not sincere, not only your people, but also your innocent blood relatives, relatives, and dogs will all be put on flesh one by one to kill them."


    It was never empty talk. Rata is a great man enough to do that.


    "Puhahaha..."


    There was a moment of silence, and an old man who had been caught burst into a sudden laugh.


    "Lata Prochi! Do you think killing blood relatives and relatives will be a great pain for us?"


    "What?"


    "What do you think, Jean Looncandel? Do you think we''d have left the Necropolis if we were afraid of that?¡±


    Not only the elders, but also Lax Seigal was raising the corners of his mouth.


    "Lata, you just told me. Me, Rox, and the elders have made the wrong choice and are paying for it. The most shameful thing in the mercenary world is losing. Yeah... ...that''s not wrong."


    said Lax in a calmer voice as he picked his breath.


    A strangely confident face, Jean seemed to have seen that kind of expression somewhere.


    "By the way, are we the ones who made the wrong choice?"


    "Rox Seigal, what the hell are you talking about?"


    "It means, in my opinion, that in the end it will be you, not us, who will pay the price. Looncandel? It''s you who''s wrong, Rata."


    The Seigal brothers and elders were showing signs of elation even though it was obviously a desperate situation. There is no such thing as servile or pathetic.


    It is not courage or pride in the background.


    Jean made such judgments intuitively. Then there was one person who suddenly came to mind.


    ''Barton Bichena.''


    The only black knight who betrayed Looncandel and stood on the side of the Zipple.


    His last appearance was like this.


    There is truth that will never change, even if you kill me today. The first is that if Sir Xiron disappears, Looncandel will surely perish. Second, I can exist longer than you even if my body is destroyed.


    By then, you''ll have no choice but to admit that Barton Vichena''s choice was not wrong.


    The elders who betrayed Seigal had the same eyes as Barton of the day. The eyes that only those who think that they have entered a world where death has no meaning.


    "It''s a jipple, isn''t it?


    Eyes gathered as Jean opened her mouth.


    "You''re on the jipple, you''ve leaked information. And they would have been promised eternal life or transcendental power. So you''re not afraid of death now."


    Jean, who fixed the sword and looked at Rocks.


    "And you know what? There was someone who told me that before. To him, I told him an anecdote that my sister and I broke the drinking stone."


    The three Igal brothers and elders showed their dismay when the word "Massinseok" came out.


    "So... ...you''d better not be too blind to the drinking stones. If it''s a stone with that much power in the first place, it doesn''t make sense for you to die here. Lord Rata."


    "Yes, Lord."


    "I don''t have any more information to find out. Kill them all.¡±


    As soon as Rata nodded, Rocks glared at Jean.


    "Give me a present, Jean Looncandel."


    "No need..."


    Geeing!


    Suddenly, the red letters flashed across Lax''s whole body. The same was true of the captured Roxes and the elders.


    And Gene and Rata, just a while ago, had seen something very similar to the red letter.


    ''It''s the same seal that''s holding him...¡­!¡¯


    A seal used as a material for the life of a drinker, which has been handed down only to the elders of the ghosthood for generations.


    Seigal''s remnants were last about to unfold the seal. Rox and Rox have already received the seal from the elders who betrayed Rata a long time ago.


    "You''ll be like your father, Rata!"


    "You crazy bastards......! Are you going to kill all the food on your own?"


    Lax giggled at Rata''s question.


    "Why would you take care of that stuff, to me? We''ll get the ghost band back in the future and get it back."


    Segal''s remnants were attempting to self-destruct, so to speak.


    There was no telling whether it was true to say that the remaining flesh and blood in the fort were not worth anything, or whether they were bluffing, saying that they were not hit.


    However, it was clear that they really intended to seal the entire fortress.


    The bodies of the red-colored remnants continued to swell as if they were about to burst.


    "Who really made the wrong choice, think carefully in hell!"


    Hahaha, ah, ah, ah, ah...¡­!


    Locks'' laughter, which had continued for a long time, died down rapidly.


    Red seals were drawn everywhere, and the bodies of the Seigal remnants were twisted and broken and sucked into them.


    The same seal as the one that locked up Smarion is trying to lock up the party. Like a giant''s grip was being squeezed, the red energy was narrowing.


    Latah and the leaders reflexively swung swords at the seal.


    The blade touched, but the cut like water quickly returned to its original state.


    "Lord! Me and the leaders will make way. At least get out of here."


    Not even a few days after becoming blood-blind, Rata said so without a single word of hesitation.


    "Before the seal recovers, if you continue to cut it, there could be a gap in the state''s way out."


    While Rata was talking, he was checking the characteristics of Jindo''s seal. When cut with an oracle, it came back as straight as the Rata herd did, and when the brain was used, recovery was certainly slow.


    It seemed that we could escape together if we spread our solar terms or dialysis machines consecutively, but we didn''t have to do so.


    ''I felt it in the past when Muron Zipple broke the hell door, but this is definitely the best way to live.¡¯


    The seal was being cut off like a sheet of paper when I wielded the spirit around the bradamante.


    Even the restoration was extremely slow, unlike its predecessors.


    "Sir Rata, I don''t think we have to risk our lives together. I''ll open the way, so let''s get out.¡±


    At that word, Rata and the leaders could realize once again.


    In a new era ahead, it was definitely them who grabbed the best line.

 433 Episode 125. Scouts, Brothers (1)

    Steam rose over a large pot. The pleasant air bubbles and smells were coming up from the crab, shrimp, abalone, and octopus inside.


    Seafood soup.


    It was the food that Kashmir and Alisa''s only daughter, Yuria, had liked since she was two years old.


    Now nine years old, she couldn''t go to school for a few reasons, but was spending days not lonely or bored with Enya''s brother Pinte (and old dog Poopy) and Jet''s son Cow.


    And Yuria''s favorite day was the moment when children and adults gathered together to eat seafood soup.


    "Seafood soup, seafood soup."


    The children all sang such strange songs because of the color of the Yuria. Of course, it was so cute that even Veris, who is usually recognized as a witch, smiled.


    In particular, Kashmir and Alisa often felt hot and strong feelings when they saw such a uria, as if something like butter was cut off from one breast and melted.


    "If it weren''t for Confucius Jean, then Euria would...¡­.¡¯


    How great a blessing to see her like that.¡¯


    Putting seafood soup in the bowl of children who thought like daughters and children, the couple were bound to be moved.


    "Eat a lot, boys. Chew well so that you don''t get indigestion."


    "Yes!"


    Adults bumped into their glasses as a snack for their children. A truly harmonious time is unfolding.


    "And so could we save the Yuria. If it weren''t for Confucius Qin, he wouldn''t have seen this."


    "That''s right, Lord Kashmir. Thanks to you, people who had never met were gathered together and tied up as a family. Big, sweet, sweet. It''s been a long time since I drank. I''m sorry you don''t have a wife, but...¡­.¡±


    Tikan''s colleagues also had such a leisurely time for the first time since the terror attacks on the Imperial City.


    Along with the things that have not been handled during his stay in Geomhwangseong Fortress, there has been a mountain of information to find out.


    "Mr. Jean today, no. It''s a shame you don''t have a brother."


    When Yuria spoke, the children and colleagues all nodded.


    "And Aunt Strawberry Pie."


    "Butterfly, too."


    "Yes, we''re sorry too. Is it delicious?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "You said Confucius supervised the promotion test for a guardian knight, right?"¡±


    "That''s right, Miss Enya. You know Confucius''s schedule, too. I think we''re going to check the promotion of the guardian knights so that they don''t just follow the elders'' wishes. Murakan also said he would support Confucius''s remarks.


    Colleagues couldn''t see the scenery in person, but it was easy to imagine Murakhan disturbing it. I am the protector of the family and the great black dragon, and the image of him shouting back.


    "Murakan is probably the only one in the world who can give the Looncandel guardians a rush."


    "The senate was determined to do that in the near future.¡±


    My colleagues licked up their appetite as if they were disappointed.


    I felt sorry to think that only Jin, Murakan and Gilly could not feel this cozy and warm moment.


    "Next time I''ll invite Confucius and the ghost commander to have a meal.¡±


    "I heard you acted like a real crazy dog at first, and you risked your life to protect yourself again. Haha, he''s the right man to replace me."


    "Jet. If you go somewhere and say that, you can really disappear without knowing it. I let it slide because I''m cute, but Rata Prochi isn''t that kind of personality."


    "Maybe a few fingers would have disappeared if they were in front of us. Does the ghost captain look like water?"


    At the words of Kuzan and Veris, Zet replied, without any qualms.


    "I''m just pretending to be strong at times like this. What are you arguing about so much, these people. Come to think of it, you''re my replacement.¡±


    On the other hand, Julian, who was next to them, looked at Jet and nodded as if she were positive.


    His guardian dragon Caltor had yet to wake up, even though Quicantel fed him the master spirit every day.


    However, after the day when Jin brought in Ozdock''s inner circle, Julian took a very favorable attitude toward all his colleagues.


    In the midst of this and that, Alisa brought a new drink and looked at her colleagues.


    "You''ll be busy again for a while after today, everyone. You''re all aware that Confucius Jean is quite worried about Tikan, right?¡±


    As he said, Tikan was one of Jean''s biggest worries these days.


    After the announcement of the Gaza Declaration, the "house fight" intensified in earnest, and recently there was a war of nerves with the emperor, and Jipple and Kinselo continued to make unusual moves.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the world now knows that Tikan is the power of Jin, so it is no wonder when it is attacked.


    "It''s a good thing Looncandel can''t hit us directly, thanks to Confucius who lost. You said you would soon support the troops of the Ghost Leg, but you can''t always live with Confucius. We have to be prepared as we are."


    Of course, those residing in Tikan had the power to exceed the troops of a small country.


    However, the problem was that the individual''s armed forces were very good, but the number of combatants was too small.


    "The war and disaster preparedness system that Confucius had been preparing since he was a backup jockey is about to be completed."


    "That alone is not enough, darling. And besides, the system is specialized in flight, not defense or counterattacks. Well, should we really find and raise the juniors who were abandoned in the imperial family?"


    "Special lease dropouts are too dangerous."


    "I know, I just said it out of frustration. I''d like to hire a substitute Amela.¡±


    Amela, a substitute soldier in the Gaifa Islands, was one of the top three mercenaries in the world who fought for the rank of the Black King.


    "I don''t know Amela, but I''ve been thinking about the Black Kings. I''ll have to see the Black King before Confucius comes.¡±


    a squeaking sound


    When Kashmir finished saying that, someone came to the party with a brisk gait.


    "Dessert, special Retra Cookie! Fresh and fresh, the same deadly taste and texture that is too dangerous for children to eat!"


    It was Ratri. At his appearance the children were instantly enchanted and fixed their eyes, and the adults had their palates.


    "Give it to me!"


    "Give it to me!"


    As the children rushed in, Ratri gave a hearty smile.


    But after a while, Ratri, who was handing out cookies, was startled and turned to Yuria.


    Unlike the children, Yuria did not rush for cookies, and was staring into space with empty eyes.


    "You, Yuria!"


    As soon as Ratri shouted in an urgent voice, his colleagues could feel intuition.


    That the power of Azmil is being expressed to Yuria.


    Much better than when she was very young, Yuria still had no complete control over Azmil''s powers. It was a side effect of seeing too much future in infancy.


    Ratri tried to quickly start a ''fairness,'' but it didn''t happen as simply as Euria was when she was very young.


    "Latree, Euria, are you all right?!¡±


    "You have to transform yourself and enter...¡­.¡±


    "No, it''s all right, Ratri."


    It was the voice of Yuria. She was still staring into the future that was unfolding in her head, but unlike before, she was aware of the boundaries between what she "looked" and what she is now.


    "Can you hear my voice, Euria?"


    "Yes, I can hear you."


    "Isn''t that disgusting?"


    "I don''t see anything like that yet."


    Latri and her colleagues exchanged glances.


    Soon, Ratri sat in front of Yuria and closed her eyes. Still no resonance has been achieved. Instead, Ratri calmly decided to ask what Yuria was looking at.


    "Yuria, tell me what you see."


    "Tikan..."


    Yuria, who answers in a dreamy voice, as if she were asleep.


    "Where in Tikan? Our mansion, or our refreshments, the streets?"


    "Overall. I see the whole thing......as seen from afar."


    "What are you riding? Is it Murakan or me?"


    "Not both."


    "Then what do you think it is?¡±


    I haven''t heard an answer for a while. It was the result of focusing on the exact background of the timing of Azmil''s power.


    "Pears... ...pears. A small boat. And."


    Argh!


    Suddenly, Yuria opened her eyes with a scream.


    Latry and her colleagues hugged Yuria at the same time, and she was trembling as if she had seen a very scary scene.


    "Tikan."


    Yuria spoke backward in a quivering voice.


    "You''ll be attacked."


    "When?"


    "Now."


    Quang....!


    As soon as Uriah''s words were finished, a far cry came from outside the mansion.


    Vibration was also accompanied by a slight earthquake.


    Something with considerable power is impacting the outer walls of a free city.


    "Ha, is that a warship? Mana Bomb?"


    Jet was looking out the window reflexively, shouting, but Quicantel and the fighters were already aware it wasn''t.


    It was the sword of a warrior that was attacking the free city. That''s more than nine stars, a number of them.


    "Get the kids out of the way, get everyone ready for battle. It''s not the usual. Get in touch with Jean and the Ghosts right now!"


    While Quikantel was shouting, heavy drinking and vibration were being heard.


    * * *


    In the middle of the Sword Garden, in a solemn atmosphere, guardian knights were taking a promotion test.


    Jin and Murakan were seen sitting on the other side of the elders and evaluating them. It was a location selection not only for guardian knights but also for seniors who evaluate them.


    "Older ones, if it weren''t for you, I would have promoted only the ones that fit their taste. It is a problem even if there are too many geniuses in the family. We''re still running like this, but we''ve got a lot of great knights running like this, ?."


    "Those who failed to get promoted despite their excellent skills were going to each rider. Well, that guy doesn''t look bad."


    While Jin and Murakan were examining the jade stones of the jade stones, there was one person who rushed to the training ground.


    Knock, knock!


    It was Petro the butler who opened the door.


    Petro had a calm face as much as he could not be seen by his enemies, but Jean saw through precisely his anxious and anxious heart.


    ''Sir, Tikan''s sending an emergency signal.¡¯


    The moment Petro came up and whispered, he almost couldn''t hide his expression.


    Instead, Jin calmly asked the situation.


    What exactly is it about?¡¯


    ''It is said that more than nine armed men invaded the area. There was no further signal yet.¡¯


    If there were no additional signals until they reached the mobile gate, it meant that it was urgent enough that even he could not be sent.


    ''You must have contacted the gatekeeper, right?¡¯


    ''Of course.


    ''I''m leaving right now. And were there any of my friendly forces near Tikan now?¡¯


    Without it, something terrible seemed to happen.


    But the good thing about the misfortune, Petro gave this answer.


    ''Datona and Haytona have been sitting near Tikan to see you for days.''

 434 Episode 125. Assaulters, Brothers (2)

    The Tonya brothers were fishing on a small uninhabited island just near Tikan.


    The weapon was hidden in a ferryboat, disguised as a straw hat, and looked like a prodigal man.


    "When on earth can I see the youngest?¡±


    The moment Heitona spoke, the fish bit the prey.


    Poppong, poppong.


    When the scissors shook, Daytona jerked at the fishing rod.


    The lush lines drawn in the air by sea water and fishing lines should be a sign of a great harvest, but what was in hand was a lonely little pyramid.


    Watching the fluttering pyrami, Tonya''s brother again.


    "It seems that the youngest has become too big a deal now that such guys as us are meeting recklessly."


    Carefully took the needle out and sent the pyrami back to the sea.


    Naturally, that pyrammy couldn''t belong to the main characters of these vast seas.


    A tiny creature that is but not a single one among all predators, including whales and sharks.


    No matter how hard they fight, they will not be able to survive, let alone become masters of the sea.


    That''s why the Tonya brothers seemed to be seeing themselves from the back of the pirami swimming around.


    These days, the two have been feeling a deeper sense of crisis than before.


    He was treated like nothing more than air among his brothers, and neither Siron nor Rosa had any expectation.


    At least the youngest showed interest in them, so I wanted to get closer.


    As Emma said, she wants to take a place in the family by taking advantage of the power of the youngest, or to help her survive. I wanted to talk without much meaning.


    For example, it is an unconscious desire to be encouraged and comforted by an admirer.


    But the Tonya brothers didn''t know what it was like. No one has told me that sometimes humans can feel such emotions naturally when they are tired and in need.


    It was Looncandel where the brothers were born and raised.


    "That''s true. It''s not someone you can meet without any special business, the youngest. But it''s actually a problem after we meet. When I ask why I''m here, it''ll be pathetic if I just think of it and say I''m here, right?¡±


    "That''s true, though.¡±


    "Whew, would the youngest have thought of us a little better if we hadn''t been fooled around when we were kids?"


    "You were so fearless back then, both of us."


    Beyond the fishing rod, eyes turned to Tikan Free City, towering over the blue sea.


    The island, towering like a tower, was a shining stronghold achieved by the youngest.


    I thought it would be more meaningful to belong to that island, not to Looncandel. It is unlikely that they will gain more than a certain value in the Sword Garden.


    "......let''s go back. Even if I meet the youngest like this, I will only disappoint them. What happened to your hair for a moment, you were just going to tell that you were just here to see a guy so busy."


    "Yes, let''s go and catch and kill the Zipple''s followers, or check the management area."


    "Ha......."


    The incident happened when the brothers sighed with a fishing rod in a tight fit.


    It was just then.


    "Uh, uh!"


    "Crazy!"


    It was a small vessel that the Tona brothers jumped to their feet and pointed at. The vessel had a different purpose from several other fishing boats in the waters near Tikan.


    The ship that the brothers pointed to was boarded by fighters, not fishermen.


    The warrior who appeared on the ship was twenty.


    The ship was very close to Tikan, and the fighters pulled out their swords and began firing their swords at the free city without any hesitation.


    Shiaak, Quangang, Kjeojeok...¡­!


    The outer walls, which had been treated with strength by magic, were being cut and burst like tofu in the pouring black.


    "What the hell are they?!¡±


    I couldn''t identify myself quickly.


    However, as soon as the terror attack began, the brothers were immediately convinced that they were a sprayer composed of great powers.


    A minimum of seven to a maximum of nine stars. Maybe more.


    Where the hell did you get those powers? Are they mercenaries? There aren''t a lot of big mercenaries out there. Is it a jipple? Or the imperial family?


    Whoever sent it, if you fight. Can we win?


    You can''t win. There is also no reason to fight strictly. You don''t know what''s going to happen if you get caught up in it. Isn''t Tikan the youngest''s colleagues anyway?


    In a moment, all kinds of thoughts hit the brother''s head.


    Naturally a reasonable judgment is to remain in place or step down, but the Tonya brothers shouted at the same time:


    "Let''s go!"


    Being able to ''just'' see the youngest meant that he could just fight for him. Without weighing the pros and cons.


    While jumping from ferry to Tikan, the brothers didn''t even think it was a "visible" opportunity for the youngest. I just want to stop them as soon as possible.


    He used it as a driving force in the wake of the gale. The short distance allowed the brothers to reach the outer wall of the Tikan quickly.


    You can''t fight and win, you made such a conclusion before you arrived, but when the battle was imminent, laughter spread around the mouths of the Tona brothers.


    The public did not give their brothers the nickname "the son of hell" for nothing.


    "Kkeut, Key. Stop, you bastards. Crack, no. Just die!"


    Daytona''s eyes twinkled and shouted. The sword wielded at the same time was directed at the sprayers who were about to enter the Tikan.


    Whoo! Whoo!


    The sword spread from the Supreme Prosecutors'' Office heavily divided the wind. At the same time, Heitona also unfolded the chain sword.


    The brothers are both now at seven stars, but the sword with the unique strength of Looncandel was clearly a form that could be compared to those of those who achieved higher achievements.


    Five sprayers took the sword. The other fifteen had already entered the Tikan and started fighting with their inner colleagues.


    "Dead!"


    Daytona and Heitona spewing black again.


    Four out of five sprayers showed signs of slowing down. It took a great deal of skill in itself to prevent such a sword on a shaky ship.


    But the four did not have to strike out the swords of the Tona brothers.


    It was because the other one blocked it perfectly. He was the blacksmith of the five remaining fountains outside the island.


    Whether it was to cover up the specific belonging, the sprayers all had ordinary long swords.


    "This wasn''t in the story.¡±


    "What do I do?"


    said the captain and the sprayers.


    They showed only a lukewarm response to the curious appearance of the Tonya brothers. Like pyramids like you don''t have any variables.


    Like you can decide whether to save or kill him.


    It was driving the Tonya brothers crazy.


    "What do I do, "? You guys, did you just discuss what to do with us two?"


    "Khahak, with two riders in front of him......I feel like I''m crazy because I can''t relax. It''s even the base of a 12-gear.¡±


    The Tonya brothers shot the black flag once more, but this time the captain scattered it away without difficulty.


    "Datona Looncandel and Heitona Looncandel. I''ve heard it''s stupid, but I didn''t know it was this bad."


    a head-shaking captain


    "What?"


    "Didn''t you get a hunch on the first sum? Even if you''re dead and awake, you can''t deal with me."


    The Tonya brothers couldn''t deny the word.


    "Oh, persimmon. It''s here. But why?"


    "You don''t seem to know how much your life is worth. Even if you''re going to kill me here, do you think the next 12 riders will recognize you?¡±


    "Puh-huh, are you saying, I will show you mercy, so you must retreat quietly?"


    "Yes."


    "Sadly, someone recently reminded me that the struggle against a stronger opponent is an essential virtue of Looncandel. I can''t do that.¡±


    When the Tonya brothers jumped at the same time, the boat broke into pieces. The landing site was reddish with the eyes of the Tonya brothers on the ship with the sprayers.


    "If you have to kick the chance to live, I won''t stop you."


    "It''s been a long time since we''ve mixed swords with the undeterred ones of the Looncandel name."


    "Come in, huck! No, I''m going in!"


    The moment Heitona and Daytona stormed, the captain swung a single sword and pushed the brothers away, saying:


    "I''m the only one left out there. I''ll organize and join you as soon as possible, so you''ll join the people who entered the interior first."


    The sprayers dispersed. The Tonya brothers did not stop the sprayers entering the Tikan. It would have to be said that I couldn''t do it exactly.


    It was because I knew that there was actually no answer to the only colon left on the ship.


    I''m just standing there, and I feel great pressure....a second-term, or someone hired by the senate. Where the hell did you come from?¡¯


    ''There are at least a few more people inside the Tikan who are this ignorant. At least one person and Daytona and I have to cut it down, and that''s hard to see from that guy''s ignorance.¡­.¡¯


    The expected results of the Tonya brothers were no different.


    To hold out.


    ''I''m sure the youngest member has been told Tikan was attacked. I''ll hold out until then. It''ll be a minute if you come to the mobile gate.¡¯


    Of course Jin''s colleagues inside the Tikan could have come out to support themselves, beating the spray.


    But the possibility was not so high.


    It was only natural that the number of colon-level sprayers headed inward was far higher, and that spray that penetrated other channels could be added.


    The swords of the Tona brothers and the captain struck and roared.


    Every time they were hit, the Tonya brothers gritted their teeth, and the captain seemed relaxed as if he were playing with mischief.


    "Maybe he''s looking forward to a painting of a dozen riders or other forces coming in.¡±


    In the midst of the battle, the captain pointed to the sky, saying so. It was strangely overcast.


    "Mobile gates must not be unaware that they cannot be used when snow or rain is severe."


    Rumbling! Hoody!


    As soon as the captain''s words ended, thunderstorms struck from the sky and heavy raindrops began to pour down.


    "How... ...did you control the weather?"


    When Heitona asked, the captain shrugged.


    "Let''s say it was an area of observation, prediction and experience. It will last at least two days. After that time, your guys and Tikan don''t exist in this world...¡­.¡±


    Bo-Ong!


    Between the sound of rain and wind, and the voice of Tonya''s brother''s despair.


    Suddenly, a cry of retribution came to me. It was the cry of Mott the eyelid.

 435 Episode 125. Assaulters, Brothers (3)

    Out of nowhere, the middle of the air cracked and Motte appeared between them.


    "Uh, what is that!"


    "Wen toad..."!?¡±


    The Tonya brothers shouted at the same time. Motte''s white, giant body cast a shadow on the ships of the Tona brothers and the Salsa.


    "What is that?" he shouted, but the brothers did not not not know that the eyelid Mott was the redemption of the Necessity. I just shouted reflexively because it was my first time seeing it in person, and the situation was a situation.


    The large-scale smelting, which was covered by a hood but confronted with his brother, also had bigger pupils.


    "Strong liquor, Talaris Endorma...¡­!?¡¯


    For him, there was no way to know why that monster visited here.


    In the first place, I didn''t even hear about the Tonya brothers from the elders, but that was a manageable variable.


    But Talaris has a different story.


    The spider of the abyss, often called Talarius that. But very few people knew exactly why they were given such a nickname.


    If you look at the elements that make up Tallaris and Bibung, such as the Tower of the West Sea Alone, Manbing, and Winter, you will find other people''s names more suitable.


    Therefore, many people often wondered whether it was simply because of the dark and fearful image of the words abyss and spiders, or whether she was simply a symbol of the enormous manhood.


    The gaze of the spray and the Talaris clashed. Mott''s descent looked very slow to him.


    From the standpoint of the spray, it literally felt like the end was sinking.


    Tough, big, big!


    Before Motte''s four big feet could reach the sea water, something rapidly froze and burst.


    It was the sound of the freezing of the waters around Tikan.


    The white cold air extending from the Talaris covers the sea like a spider web.


    The pouring downpour froze, and the waves died down.


    The waves did not stop completely, but they stretched frantically toward the sky in the cold.


    It took less than five seconds for the frozen waves to become a sort of protective shield covering the Tikan. Until the entire island is covered.


    The ice obscured the sky, but the bay ice held by Talaris was flashing with cold air and an aura.


    "Yes, you stupid toad. Should have arrived at the mansion inside the island, not here?"


    [Bow....]


    Talaris shrugged Mort with a pint. As she said, they were originally going to enter the mansion, but Mott made a mistake and fell on the sea.


    Fortunately, it worked as a great fortune for the Tonya brothers.


    "Hey, baby!"


    "Jin..."!


    The Tonya brothers shouted at the same time.


    Mort was not the only one riding a talarisman. Along with Qin, Murakhan, and the Seven Swords of Pigung, Siris was riding the Mott.


    "Well, you did a good job, though. Mott. Not a very inappropriate position."


    [Bow!]


    "Those half-jumped bastards trying to fight for our son-in-law, right? Yeah, I''m proud of you.¡­.¡±


    While Talaris was speaking, Salsu jerked himself over to the Tonya brothers. The distance was very close, as we were just exchanging bickering, and the spraying was a dosage to overpower Tonya''s brothers and use them as hostages.


    If Jean had come alone, it would have been difficult to stand in the way. Because the distance was that short.


    But Talaris did not take his foot off Mott''s back, and just a light gesture blocked the spray from approaching the Tonya brothers.


    Whiz! Pszik!


    An ice column soared between them following the beckon of the Tallaris. Salsu hurriedly swung the sword, but failed to break the ice, and the Tona brothers pulled straight toward Mott.


    "You know, rude in speaking people."


    "Are you all right, brothers?"


    Tonya brothers nodding violently.


    It made Jean feel strange, but she was very proud of them.


    They''ve been such a bully in my past life.... now you''re trying to fight to protect my colleagues.¡¯


    At first glance, few Tonya brothers could not handle it. Nevertheless, the two did not back down and tried to fight.


    "It''s all right!"


    "Thanks to your coming."


    The Tonya brothers, who answered like that, were full of energy at once.


    Thuddock, Thuddock!


    Raindrops, which turned into hail in cold weather, constantly pounded the ice curtain, creating a pleasant noise.


    ''If it were a little late, they wouldn''t be able to survive.¡¯


    There would be enemies inside the Tikan, so all of his colleagues couldn''t be safe. The damage to the private sector must have been enormous.


    If it weren''t for the palace, Jean would only have arrived here after the terrorist attacks.


    Master, the air currents and the weather around Tikan are so bad that you can''t use the mobile gates.


    ......Painter! What is the gateway to the palace?


    A conversation with the butler Petro just before coming to Tikan.


    Vigung was in a state of instantaneous movement between Looncandel and the gate, and Jin was fortunate to be able to ask Talaris for help.


    Also, thanks to the "hotline" of Lucas Manfran, a seven-color disclosure agent at the palace, Talaris had already recognized the situation just before Jean arrived.


    Without Jean''s own search, Talarias would have moved the Mott to help Tikan.


    From the moment the ''Elona Gipple'' was shown, or before that, the moment Talaris stared at Jean.


    Vigung was the strongest ally of Qin.


    "Daughter."


    "Yes, Mother."


    "Take your son-in-law and your seven swordsmen and protect the inside of the island."


    "Okay. Seven Swords, move quickly inside! The goal is to protect the Tikan forces and civilians, to subdue the enemy as much as possible, but don''t place too much restrictions on the death penalty."


    "Your name!"


    "Our darling. No, why don''t you turn yourself into a good-looking brother and take a look at the war?"


    [I was about to do that. But who''s our baby?]


    "Ugh, a slip of the tongue."


    Murakan transformed and revealed his black and huge wings. Chin climbed on it and reached out to the brothers Tonya.


    "Why don''t you get on board and help me finish?"


    The Tonya brothers answered with a look on their face.


    Ooh, can we really get on the back of the great Black Dragon? That''s the look.


    Murakan asked Tonya''s brother in his mouth instead of putting him on his back.


    [Where are you going to put these things on my back?] I''ll drop you guys in the right place, so get your major up there, okay?]


    Whoo-woong! As Murakan flew up, Siris and Vigung 7 swords headed inside in a mot, only Talaris and Salsu remained outside.


    "Do you want to surrender and die painlessly, or die vicious and cruel? I''d like a friend who knows how to choose a wise answer.¡±


    said Talaris, aiming at the ice. Now that she appeared, the sprayers had virtually no choice of going back alive.


    The spray fixed its posture.


    Unusual energy flowed from him. The face of the man was Talaris, so the light faded, and he was never a warrior who would disappear without a name in the early night.


    "......how does the Lord of the Rungs move for the 12th Runkandel?¡±


    "May I take the latter as my choice?¡±


    Wha-ak!


    Tallaris glided on the ice and swung the ice. Salsu takes the blow and sprinkles the sword.


    Of course, he didn''t devote all his energy from the first blow, but Talaris seemed to have not known how clean the spray would be.


    "My son-in-law told me before he came. I''m sure it''s the senate that hired you. I thought, of course, they were Blackwangdan or Amela''s mercenaries, but that''s not how it feels at all."


    Talaris had many battles with the Black Kings and Amela''s mercenaries when he was young. The patterns seen in them and the sword of the spray showed a completely different texture.


    However, the sword was more familiar than the Black Kingdom and Amela.


    "Spray. You''ve seen me somewhere, haven''t you? It smells familiar."


    It''s true that we exchanged quite plausible bickering with Talaris, but we couldn''t afford to answer them one by one. The spray was going all out, while Talaris was dealing with him lightly.


    "I''m a little curious. Why don''t you tell me which company you belong to?¡±


    When Talaris raised the tempo, the complement of the spray was rapidly jeopardized.


    On the sea, armed with ice, Talarius is a near invincible warrior. In addition to the physical ability unique to the top ten articles, the power of ice rising from all sides was frantically pressing the spray.


    Wha-ak!


    Soon Talaris'' sword brushed the right cheek of the spray. The wind stripped the hood and revealed its face, which was a surprise to Talaris.


    The skin on the face almost covered the eyes, and the lips almost disappeared, revealing the teeth without opening the mouth, and the ears were crushed and invisible.


    A face that doesn''t seem to make an opponent like that. Breathing sounds, such as a harsh frictional sound, were telling him that he also had a respiratory problem.


    Cayit, Cayit, wash...¡­!


    Salsu drew his breath, and Talaris stared at him, stopping the attack.


    It was because he could see a familiar figure at first glance through his messy face.


    "You, no way."


    Tallaris'' eyes grew bigger. I remembered who he was. To be exact, it''s not his name, it''s his.


    "Isn''t that the Runcandel Executive? You''ve come at me all together before, haven''t you?


    As if to know what happened, Talaris nodded.


    "Oh, now you''re not an executioner, you''re an exiled. Seeing that my face is like that. Somehow, the way he was facing me with the sword was unusual. Yeah, it''s obvious. I remember mixing the sword a long time ago. He was the first team leader of the executioner. The name is..."


    "No name."


    "Why not, I think I remember.¡±


    Joo Woo-wook! said the spray, tearing the hood and writing like a mask.


    "As long as you''re here, none of us will survive. Kill him cruelly or at ease. Do as you please."


    Again, the sword of the spray, which lifted up the energy, was blazing with fever.


    And looking at the spray, Talaris smiled evilly.


    "No? Why kill you? We''d better keep him alive if we can.¡±


    "What are you talking about, Bigungju?"


    "Because I think my son-in-law can use you if he does well. First of all... ...just pray. I hope the men inside didn''t hurt their sons-in-law''s people."


    Then even if I wanted to save you, I wouldn''t be able to. Talaris followed up and spread cold air to the spray.

 436 Episode 125. Assaulters, Brothers (4)

    The cold air spreading like a spider''s web tied the spray fast. He tried to get out, but was helplessly tied up to avoid the sword of Talaris.


    "?..."...!


    Within seconds the spray was trapped in a long stretch of ice-cold crystals, unable to move, and after a little longer it was only possible to roll its eyes in the ice.


    It was because she was Talaris Endorma that could defeat a nine-star fighter so easily.


    "Huh, it''s hardened very nicely. Just wait in there calmly until it''s cleared up. Don''t try to commit suicide or commit suicide. You can''t lift a finger in the first place."


    Entering inside the Tikan with the spray behind him, Talaris once again thought about where he had seen him.


    ''Yes, about 30 years ago. It was the day I went to see Zion.¡¯


    One day about 30 years ago, Talaris once visited the secret residence of Siron.


    There was only one reason why Talaris in those days sought Ciron.


    an affair of honor


    I couldn''t even remember how many times I had applied for a duel. Until then, Talarias had been losing at least 100 times to Ciron.


    Even after losing the day, I felt much more angry than usual.


    Therefore, he continued to make a fuss even after the duel was over, hoping to see the end.


    He had broken the secret dwelling of Zion, uttered all sorts of vulgarities to him, and shouted, "Let''s keep fighting until one side dies."


    "Uh... ..I haven''t had such a dark history in a long time. At that time, I thought I would go crazy if I didn''t do that.¡¯


    Although Vigung has never exceeded Looncandel''s power in the past thousand years, it has often been a case for Vigungju to possess a higher level of military power than Looncandel''s.


    Talaris also challenged Ciron every day with that goal. I never succeeded.


    At any rate, Ciron had given clemency to the riotous Talaris.


    Talaris. Rather than aim to win me, I''d rather dream of a tragic turn over Looncandel.


    For Ciron, Talarias was almost the only friend he had ever had, and there was no reason to kill him, because he was the one who could help the most if he was eroded by " Chaos."


    But to some of the executioners of the time who watched it all, Talarias was a thorn in the side.


    Not only was her profane attitude toward the public opinion, but also the rumours between the two that had spread like plague at that time. It was rumored that the theory could not cut Talarias because it felt sympathy.


    ''Oh, I remember at last. Lutton Ferman, it was definitely that name.¡¯


    Luton Ferman.


    He was just beaten by Talaris and tied to coldness all over, and was the leader of the first team of executive engineers 30 years ago at a young age.


    Lutton and other executive engineers at the time thought they had to deal with Talarias. That''s what we thought was the way for the prestige of Zion and the authority of the family.


    Naturally, Ciron never ordered to hit Talarius, but neither did the order not to hit him.


    That was the trigger for the first group of executive engineers in Luton''s group to attack Talarias.


    ¡® bigung, the chopping and sent to death, to get mixed up. without notice.¡¯


    Even then, Lutton and his crew were mostly nine-star, or nearby, powerful men, but could not be matched by Talaris. Especially within the palace.


    Slashing and overpowering the executive knights, Talaris had thought their excessive loyalty was cute.


    I also felt fortunate to have such a hot subordinate in a cold human being like Siron.


    In other words, the rudeness committed by Lutton and his team members was not enough to hate.


    Talaris has not told Siron about the deviation of the executive drivers, and they have challenged her every time (even though they all fight together).


    Like Talaris did to Ciron.


    Violent, pure and beastly bastards, Talaris had recognized Lutton and his crew as such.


    As a result, I had a short relationship with some of them. Lutton was one of them.


    With a smirk, the memory that began to come to mind clearly, Talaris burst into laughter.


    Soon after, however, he had no choice but to think like this with a firm expression.


    ''You seem to have been living like a nameless woman, but why would a man so loyal be like that? Maybe the others who hit the island are also made up of deportees. I don''t think Zion would have been like that.''


    If the three tribes were destroyed neatly, they were destroyed, and it was not the way of the argument to make their faces look like that.


    It wasn''t so good that I couldn''t forget, but I was a little sad and curious as I realized that I didn''t hate them.


    Whatever it is, it''s Looncandel''s business, so it''s none of my business. But if possible, I''d like my son-in-law to absorb those honorable beasts.¡¯


    Whether Jean becomes the housekeeper of the Looncandel or the mistress of the palace. In the eyes of Talaris, as long as the gin absorbed well, the deportees would be a considerable force.


    The deportees were those who could be an important cause for future senate strikes, even if not necessarily absorbed by electricity.


    At first glance, the interior of the Tikan seemed to be in chaos.


    The sky was darkly colored with ice and the spirit of Murakan, and below it was a mixture of stairs (the free city of Tikan is a tower-shaped structure) and a mana, causing an explosion.


    However, the inside of the building was not damaged.


    It was thanks to the largest power in the palace, the territory was small, and dragons were able to fly through the small territory and look at it in an instant.


    Murakan and Quikantel flew between floors and took care of civilians who had not escaped.


    The wild beasts were being stopped by Jin and Siris, the Vigung Seven Swords, the Tonya Brothers and Tikan''s colleagues.


    Talarias quickly toured all those floors on the ice of Manbing, empowering the seemingly needy side.


    "My son-in-law, I''ve found out who these men are...¡­.¡±


    Talaris, who found Jean, approached him and opened his mouth. However, he stopped without finishing his words because he had never seen such a scene before.


    Jean, who kills the sprayers, had an almost evil-looking face. The flesh and venom were so deep and so thick that even Talaris was astounded.


    ''This looks just like my father.¡¯


    As a young man, there was a glimpse of a poem that was lost and hated by his colleagues.


    Perhaps more sensitive than that. No one among his colleagues has been confirmed to have suffered casualties.


    Although not all of them were exiled as executive engineers, they were quite powerful. But Jean was cutting them down as easily as a leaf.


    "You ripping shit, how dare you...¡­!¡±


    What a shame!


    Jean jerked her head around and looked at Talarias.


    She belatedly felt her presence and caught the opposite sex, which had been buried in anger.


    "Sorry, Mr. Talaris. I didn''t hear you well. Please say that again."


    "I said I''d found out who they were. The Looncandel deportees.¡±


    "I thought it might be. There are only a limited number of organizations that can move these levels of mercenaries.¡­.¡±


    "Huh-huh. Some of them, including the one I faced outside, will be from the executive engineer. Before we kill them all, if Tikan''s damage isn''t great, then maybe we should have a conversation. They weren''t so bad in my memory."


    nodding gin


    "I will, Mr. Talaris."


    "You''ve just been a mad demon, but you''ve regained your composure."


    Jean smiled embarrassedly at the remark.


    "It was a mistake. I was mindful that this could happen, but it''s not easy to control my anger because I''m confronted with it in person.¡±


    What if Talaris were absent? What if Mott couldn''t move dimensionally? What if he was in a position where he couldn''t hear straight from Kashmir and Petro?


    Such assumptions were angering Jean.


    "On the way here, fortunately, there seems to be no other major damage. There was not a single casualty in sight once."


    "Including civilians?"


    "Yes. The buildings and facilities were pretty much damaged. Finish up and check the exact damage. I also recommend that you show a little mercy, because the Salss may be your swords because of their status as deportees."


    "Thank you, Mr. Talaris."


    "If you''re grateful, marry my daughter quickly."


    Jean didn''t answer the question and just bowed her head.


    On the night of talking to Jin and Siris at the palace, they kissed to ignore the talarisman''s marriage.


    [Jin]


    Quikantel, who found Jean in the flight, called him down.


    "Mr. Quikantel! Is everyone all right?¡±


    There is no damage to the mansion. Thanks to you, Murakhan, and Vigung coming at once.]


    At the words Jean swept her chest inward, and Quikantel and Talaris exchanged greetings with a wink.


    [Thank you, 51st Bibongju.]


    "Not at all. I''ve heard you''ve often had connections with your predecessors. I look forward to working with you, too.¡±


    It was only half an hour after Jin, Murakan and Bigung''s party arrived in Tikan that the terror was completely suppressed.


    The spray that attacked Tikan was a total one. There were initially 20 confirmed by the Tonya brothers, as well as 50 others who entered from the other side.


    And Talarias, who checked the scale, decided that even if they hadn''t come in the first place, Tikan wouldn''t have happened to them.


    "The old men of your family seem to have sent only this man because they thought Quikantel was not here."


    If it weren''t for Quikantel, and if Jean hadn''t come quickly. Enough was enough to destroy the Tikan completely.


    Jean was captured alive and looked down at the sprayers who had been captured in the mansion.


    It was all about Lutton Ferman, who was tied to the chill of Manbing, another executive engineer-turned-exporting man, and three regular sprayers.


    The rest were all killed by Jean and her colleagues.


    Jean asked three of them, looking at the regular spray.


    "Are you also those who have been banished from Looncandel?"


    "No."


    "If the position had been the opposite, I would have been the same, so don''t take it unjustly."


    Squirt!


    Jean took the three lives without mercy.


    I didn''t wield a sword in anger like before. They could not have hit their own land without such determination, so they just thought they had to pay.


    What''s left is two evictees of the executioner.


    Jean''s gaze at them was cold.


    "I don''t understand how you thought of touching this place as a refugee. Tell me what the elders promised you. Or, have even family members been taken hostage by those old men?"


    "The whole family has been murdered for a long time. It was the very day we were banished. You asked me why I was being ordered by the elders on the subject of deportation, 12 jockeys?"


    Lutton shook his head and continued his back talk.


    "For revenge."

 437 Episode 125. Assaulters, Brothers (5)

    "Revenge. There was no grudge between you and me. Until today''s event. So the reason you hit me is to realize your revenge through the power of the senate."


    When Jean answered, Lutton''s gaze turned to Talaris. I didn''t look at him to beg for my life using old times'' affection.


    "Huh, why are you looking at me? You couldn''t help Tikan without me anyway. You haven''t lost your touch enough to not even calculate that, have you can''t even calculate, have you?"


    Those who attacked the Tikan had no power to destroy a small country.


    Without Quikantel, Tikan would have suffered great damage, or would have completely disappeared.


    "......I know. We haven''t heard that Eun-ryong is here either. Just as our swords have become dull, I think the senate has become more incompetent than my memories and perceptions. All prior information was inconsistent and variable.¡±


    "Wasn''t it the Looncandel executioners who must carry out their duties in spite of such variables?"


    "You''re right, Talaris. But now we''re only deportees, not enforcement knights. Anyway, I find it strange that you''re moving for the 12th jockey.¡±


    "Why is it strange? I helped my son-in-law."


    Sight, a grotesque smile leaked from the distorted mouths of the deportees.


    "I had a foregone conclusion that one day I would die so vainly. I don''t know if the last time I met an old friend was a curse or a blessing.¡±


    "It''s more of a blessing if you insist. Even when you were young, you used to talk about things that were useless. Lutton, tell me what happened. I thought some of you had become black knights, because I''ve never heard from you."


    Talaris seemed to wonder how they had come to this. It was natural that they were not friends, but they were attached to each other.


    They were questioning the expulsion of figures about the magnitude of the "executive engineer."


    With the exception of ten black pitches, the executive driver was generally in the best position to be posted by a member of the Looncandel.


    If he had committed treason, he would have taken his life, not just for deportation. However, except for treason or betrayal, the executive engineer will not be punished more than exiled.¡¯


    Purge.


    The word came to mind.


    ''I get it.¡¯


    Again the eyes of Jean and Luton clashed.


    For quite a long time, Luton just stared at Jean without a word. Never once did they think that their last was going to be decorated by a 12-gear.


    Sight, height, again, with a leaky smile, Lutton opened his mouth.


    "12 Horsemen, we were knights and swords of Looncandel before you were born. Although I couldn''t use the black helmet, it was close to being the best of the executioners at the time."


    If his face had been crushed and he had not suffered terrible injuries all over his body, Lutton would have been a black knight.


    "Ciron Looncandel, around the time he was in the Black Sea. We were transferred under the order of the First Lord."


    "Luna''s sister?"


    It was the first time I heard it. As the only white whale in the world, Baekkyung, Luna was famous for her habit of not flocking.


    "It was a time when everyone was certain that the first-term would be the next singer. But, 12 jockey, I think it was around your time you were you born?¡±


    For a first-time rider to declare that he will not be a housekeeper.


    Lutton followed up. Even though his face was all squashed, Jean could see that he had a very bitter look on his face.


    "From the family''s guardian to the executive, to the housekeeper''s, and to the first rider''s...... for decades we''ve changed our affiliation this way."


    Then, the right order was to become a knight of another flag or to be a member of the Senior Citizens'' Association and serve as a family executive.


    But Lutton and his crew had to face an unthinkable future.


    "Second Class..."


    Joshua Looncandel, Luton paused, saying the name.


    "We thought we''d be his knights. Since before the first rider gave up his throne, Lord Rosa has often shown signs of empowering him.¡±


    At that time, Zion was overwhelmingly longer in the Black Sea than in the Sword Garden.


    So it was Rosa''s job to actually command the family as it is now.


    Rosa did not employ the deportees as a second-term knight.


    At that time, the members of Lutton''s group were 15, which meant the top-level executive engineer was 15.


    "As if it wasn''t worth it, he just abandoned us.¡±


    Rosa began purging them, as Jean predicted at the beginning of the conversation.


    As if to make Lutton and his group of people who never existed in the world from the beginning, Rosa got rid of all of them.


    Your life, your family, your family, your family, your pets, your acquaintances.


    Although Lutton and his team members had great ignorance, it was helpless to be stabbed.


    They never thought the family would abandon them.


    "With the help of the blacksmith, four out of fifteen people were able to survive. Even though I''ve become like this. But one of the four died shortly after, and one died a few years ago helping the senate."


    "So it''s only you two left?"


    "Yes."


    What was the reason why he had to be purged so brutally and miserably, even though he devoted his life to Looncandel?


    Executives who became exiled could not be free from the question for life.


    "Mother must think you''re a hard-to-handle sword."


    "......maybe. Otherwise, there''s no reason to purge us."


    Lutton and his crew were men who used to attack Talarius without his orders, even in those days when he was a knight of the Siron. There was a corner where Talaris went wild enough to say he was like a "radical beast."


    So Rosa didn''t make them Joshua''s knights.


    Also, the failure to assign a family member of the senate was a result of caution against having more power than needed.


    They had to be purged without the opportunity to offer their allegiance to other brothers who had not yet been or had become flag-bearers at that time.


    Of course, that''s why they can''t be convinced.


    But there was no power to resist an unconvincing absurdity. Because the opponent was Rosa Looncandel.


    "Huh... ...Lutton, I have a question about the story."


    Talaris narrowed his forehead and opened his mouth.


    "What the hell was Ciron doing to get to that point? While Lord Rosa exterminated you without cause, did Siron stay still?"


    Slowly, Lutton nodded.


    "Yes."


    "Why the hell?"


    "......you''re not asking because you don''t really know, Talaris."


    Talaris sighed.


    It was because from some time ago, I remembered a friend who was less emotional than a desert in the dry season.


    "However, 30 years ago, I really cared about you....you really haven''t done anything to get to that point?"


    "Since the first rider gave up his throne, Ga-ju has acted with disappointment in everything in the world for a while. That might have made us less concerned. You''ve never wondered about us, have you?¡±


    "That''s because I thought, of course, there wouldn''t be a big problem with you. How do I know what''s going on inside Looncandel? You can''t compare my views with mine, a foreigner, to looking at you."


    "That''s true. The housekeeper doesn''t look at us, so there''s no reason for you to know our news. Except we were closest to you, except for Gaza."


    Looking at the hesitant Talarius, Lutton spoke behind his back.


    "Of course, I didn''t bring it up to resent you."


    "Yes, you know that. You can''t blame me. If you''ve ever come to the palace to ask for help after surviving, wouldn''t you know?"


    "Yes, we didn''t think you had anything to do with this. My team and I lived a life of no one around, so you were the closest, but that wasn''t at an objective level. To you, we must have been just a past connection."


    The Tallaris shrugged.


    But if he did, he would have helped you in any way.


    Talaris didn''t say the word out of his mouth. It was because there was no meaning.


    There was a moment of silence.


    "I have nothing more to say."


    "That''s my call. I still have a few questions to ask."


    Jean said.


    "I said earlier that the reason for hitting me was revenge, is the target my mother?"


    "Yes."


    "Why does that happen?"


    "The Blacksmith would have given me orders for his own good. And all he does is act to be a housekeeper."


    "Do you really think the elder Jordan can defeat Joshua and become a housekeeper, really?"


    When Jean gave a genuinely mysterious look, Lutton shook his head.


    "There''s no point in the degree of possibility. Because we can''t do anything other than that."


    "In other words, you''re going to realize your revenge through the Black Sword. I don''t think he''s moving in the grace that saved you."


    "Great? He used us like dogs whenever he wanted, and I paid it all back. I could have been a little more grateful if I had saved your life without making this skeleton.¡±


    Indeed, the expelled officers were moving on the basis of revenge.


    "Okay, then I''ll ask you one last question."


    "What is it?"


    "You said you survived with the help of the Black Prosecutor General, Jorden Looncandel. By the way, does your mother know that?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I''m sure so. If my mother had known, she would never have been alive. And the fact is, you''re the only way to get realistic revenge on your mother......I will offer you a little more valuable death."


    "......A worthy death?"


    "You''ll never see the future of the Black Sword being a housekeeper anyway. If you die in my hands like this, it''s just over, so your revenge cannot be realized."


    "What do you want to say, 12 jockeys?"


    When Lutton raised his head, Jean continued:


    "Go back to the Sword Garden. Go and let them know that the Black Attorney General''s orders were a nuisance. Crack your mother''s power. That''s the most significant revenge you can ever do."

 438 Episode 126. Someday, when you forget, like an unannounced disaster (1)

    It''s been five days since the deportees and the langs hit the tequan.


    However, as the 12th-term has yet to make any significant moves, the senior members were struggling with mounting anxiety day by day by day.


    A senate villa in the city of Calon, Jorden and his elders sat together at a round table with a stuffy dark expression.


    Ahead of them was a bundle of newsletters from around the world covering a recent incident.


    Tikan Free City, attacked by unidentified gunmen.


    Some facilities and objects have been destroyed, but no casualties have been reported...¡­.


    About the reason why the Tikan Free City garrison became the Ironman''s army, Jean Looncandel.


    As evidenced by the Great Depression, the 12th Runkandel has something extraordinary to counter terrorism.


    If you''re a rider of Looncandel, it''s not that you''re particularly good at it.¡­.


    Twelve wounded, dead! All terrorists killed, the dignity of the free city.


    Shortly after the attack on the Black Planet, why are terrorists on the rise these days?


    The identity of the terrorists is still unknown...... what kind of response will the 12th jockey show?


    All the front pages of the newsletter were plastered with information about the Tikan terrorist attacks. Not only Hufester, but also some newsletters from the Federation of Beams and Rutero.


    Some of the elders overlooking the newsletter sighed.


    In fact, everyone wanted to sigh, but they were holding back from watching the eyes of Jorden, who was shaking with rage. It was only a privilege for senior citizens to take a breather.


    "There''s not a single dead person... ...and there''s not a single one.¡­!¡±


    Gorden exclaimed, grasping roughly at the newsletter in front of him. His bloodshot eyes were filled with grim anger.


    "This is a possible shame!"


    Bang!


    The round table broke to pieces at Jorden''s fist and debris splashed everywhere.


    When he decided to send the deportees to Tikan, Jorden naturally did not think this would come out.


    It would be impossible to get rid of the Tikan completely, but at least. Along with the devastating level of civilian damage, Jin''s colleagues were expected to take away the lives of several of them.


    Since two deportees and at least seven people committed terrorism, it was never too much to expect such damage.


    "That''s nonsense, sir. Hundreds of civilians, no. That''s too little, too little. It''s normal to have at least 1,000 units of civilian damage."


    "Fix it, sir. Here, drink some cold water. Hey! Get me some cooler water!"


    "It''s clear that the deportees were betrayed."


    "What on earth are they betraying? Their goal is revenge. Those who know the power of the Black Sword Council better than anyone else, and they can''t have rated the 12th flag higher than the senate."


    "But if it''s not betrayal, it doesn''t make sense, does it? Besides, these articles are based on the information that the 12-year-old intentionally leaked to the press. It means that even the death of all the deportees and langs is likely to be false."


    "Then isn''t it also a lie that there''s no Tikan dead?"


    "You''ve been through the 12th term, and yet you say that? The devil never does anything against him. The truth will be revealed when determined and investigated, and the damage to Tikan has already been verified by other agencies in each country."


    "Ha, by the way. Twelve jockeys. The guy who was bold enough to bring the dead elders'' throats last time, is still not moving, so I''m more anxious."


    All the old men who spoke this and that were looking only at Jorden''s mouth.


    It was because depending on what decision he made, the case could be well covered or enlarged.


    The harsh breath of Jorden, like the sound of seed, washing and iron, was gradually dying down. He is barely calming his anger.


    "......I understand your concern. Twelve jockeys, the madman is silent now. There''s no way I''ll let it go. I will surely avenge you, just as I brought the heads of the elders last time."


    The elder''s expression darkened once again as Jorden opened his mouth.


    Some of them even commented that Jordon had "lost his touch." He seemed to take out the secret number, saying, "I will fight against the 12th jockey," but it is disappointing that the result came from the beginning.


    "Then what should we do? My lord."


    "What the acting governor said last time is on my mind. If you let me down one more time, you said you''d shut down the senate temporarily.¡­.¡±


    "Oh, no such negatives!"


    Jorden touched his forehead on those words.


    "First of all, I''d like to...¡­.¡±


    As soon as Jorden was about to answer, he heard someone running from the hallway.


    "Old man, we''re in big trouble!"


    He was a guardian of the senate.


    In his urgent attitude, distorted expression, and anxious eyes, Jorden and the elders had to be caught up in this intuition.


    I think the 12th-term player has begun to retaliate properly.


    "What''s the matter, speak calmly."


    Jorden''s eyebrows, which were inquiring calmly, were shaking finely.


    "The exile has come to the Sword''s Garden."


    At the reply of the guardian knight, the elders had to sigh from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Right now... ...prepare the carriage!"


    * * *


    In December, winter was in full swing, but it was raining cats and dogs.


    The guardian knights, guarding the Sword Garden in strangely gloomy and bizarre weather, often looked up at the sky without any work.


    The sky seemed to be crying sadly.


    "It''s midday and it feels like night. What kind of rain it''s raining like this."


    "I feel depressed on a day like this. When it''s over, I''ll have a strong drink...¡­.¡±


    The gatekeepers, who were chatting, fixed their posture and closed their mouths. It was because a knight in shining gray armor from afar saw him approaching.


    The grey armor represented the fact that he was a knight in the family''s code of law.


    A rank desired and respected by all the family''s guardian knights, as well as black pitching.


    Chuck!


    Guardian knights saluted with full military discipline.


    The executioner answered with discipline, and the gate leading to the Sword Garden was opened.


    The guardian knights did not lower their saluted hands until the executioner disappeared from sight.


    "Surely, the atmosphere is different from ordinary guardian knights from executive knights."


    "But wasn''t that the old executioner''s armor that the one that just passed by was wearing? I think I saw it in a textbook when I was a cadet."


    "Did I? I don''t know. We don''t see each other often, so...... One day, we''ll be wearing our own armor."


    The gatekeepers never dreamed that he was a purged knight a long time ago.


    Even if the armor is old, I don''t think there will be a madman in the world who makes and impersonates Looncandel''s executioner.


    Especially in the garden of Hufester Calone and Sword.


    "It''s an armor that no one can wear, so we have so much respect."


    Stubborn, flustered, flustered.


    Mud and water were trampled on the deportee''s feet.


    The unusually heavy wet cloak felt like the weight of time before it came back here.


    The twelve riders were right.


    Defaming Rosa''s authority, crying out for truth, and ferocious oxidation were the best revenge they could ever do.


    ''Why haven''t I thought so simple? ''


    The deportees knew the answer.


    Because their revenge was directed at Rosa Looncandel, not at Looncandel.


    If he goes into the Sword Garden and reveals that he is still alive, Rosa will certainly suffer a considerable blow.


    But that wasn''t the end.


    If other knights find out that the price of loyalty and devotion to the family was this terrible purges and purges...¡­.


    Enough was a problem that could shake the whole Looncandel.


    Although fiercely denied, the deportees have always loved Looncandel even after being purged. Someone must laugh at me for being a twisted heart, but I liked it.


    The days when they were most shining are surely attributed to this land.


    As the 12-year-old said, that''s the only revenge we can do. But what we''re going to do is threaten not only Lord Rosa, but also the entire Looncandel.


    I guess so.


    The unity of the family will be weakened, and it will be an opportunity for the big powers, including the Giffle. You don''t know that?


    Is that what you want from Looncandel?


    What?


    If you don''t hide the stench, you won''t be the Looncandel you want to be eaten by your family is dirty and weak enough to be eaten by your enemies. The choice is up to you anyway. Whether to die to me or go to reveal the truth.


    Suddenly, before finding the Sword''s Garden, a conversation with the 12th rider came to mind.


    ''If a 12-year-old had been born a little faster, we would have been his knight. You could have kept your honor to the end.¡¯


    One step, one step, one step, asking for the regret of the frightening rise. They walked, savoring the garden of the sword they had cultivated.


    I stopped for a moment, looking at countless swords all over the garden, and when I met the familiar faces of the old butler and the writers, I thought of their names in my mind.


    At a time when I thought it was no different from before I was deported, I saw a scene where repair work was in full swing on one side.


    ''Is that a 12-gear piece?¡¯


    It was Jin''s "declaration of residence" at the central battleground. The deportee stood there for a moment and imagined how intense and great the battle of the day was.


    The raindrops inadvertently trickling into the armor were cold.


    It was the courtyard just in front of the women''s quarters that the deportee stopped walking again.


    Eyes gathered little by little toward the deportee, who stood tall and looked up at the main building. Everyone is beginning to feel that his behavior is unusual.


    "Why is the executioner so still?¡¯


    ''Has there been an executioner wearing an old armor these days?¡¯


    in the midst of questioning one by one


    The deportee shouted at the man who was on the women''s quarters, who had hated him so much.


    In a loud, deep-pitched voice like thunder.


    "Journey, Rosa Looncandel, come out and listen to our story!"

 439 Episode 126. Someday, when you forget, like an unannounced disaster (2)

    A sharp, resounding voice rang out like a tear through the dark night sky.


    The raindrops were scattered round, unable to reach the deportee, in the energy contained in the voice.


    Knight, Rosa Looncandel, step outside and listen to our story...¡­.


    It was a voice that anyone living in the Sword''s Garden had no choice but to doubt the ears.


    Not only the executive but also the black knight could not call Rosa that.


    I thought it was a dream. For those who passed by him, it is a scene that cannot be understood unless it is a dream.


    "The weather was weird and cloudy....was it a sign of this happening?¡¯


    ''I was anxious to see you standing in front of the women''s quarters!¡¯


    Sreung!


    The swordsmen were confused in their heads. Judging from the strong and heavy energy, he was certainly an executive engineer, but there was no way to know why he was doing this.


    They were sure to be no match for each other. However, there will be other executive knights or riders waiting for the floor anyway, so we had to hold out until then.


    The deportee easily knocked out the swords of the two-pronged guardian knights.


    At a single blow, the guardian knights bounced off and rolled around the wet lawn, and the deportee shouted again.


    "You''ll remember my voice, Rosa Looncandel. Show yourself!"


    There were riders all over the women''s quarters looking down at it.


    "Wow... ...I thought my ears were wrong?"


    "I''ve never seen such a madman. What the hell is going on here?"


    Mu and Ann in the study. The sister almost dropped the teacup she was holding. Just like Ran and Vogo sitting in front of it.


    "... ...from the looks of his ability, he''s a real executive engineer.¡±


    "Old armor, a man who was removed from the family a long time ago?"


    As Lan and Vigo spoke, the blood puffed up Mu''s neck.


    "Damn it! What the hell is the family discipline doing? The youngest always gets into trouble, and now the younger ones are going crazy. Don''t you, brother?"


    Dipus and Mary were also looking down at the deportee from the other room. They were speechless for a while and could not say anything.


    "......Huh, what''s going on? Hey, brother, do you have any idea?¡±


    "No, but somehow......you seem to have something to do with the youngest.¡±


    "The youngest? The armor says he was already an executive engineer before the youngest was born. Shall we?"


    "Just a hunch."


    "Well, it''s the youngest''s way. To turn the family upside down like this. Hmm... ...let''s go down for now. We need to hear what the executioner''s mind was to do this before he was killed. See if he really has something to do with the youngest."


    The deportee continued to push back the guards who joined forces with the other patrollers.


    Although the nine-star knight''s dignity, called the Ilil Corps, stands out, it was a sword garden.


    Not only could we continue to deal with so many of those guardian knights alone, but also high-ranking knights who were aware of the emergency were appearing one by one.


    Knights dressed in gray armor, almost the same as deportees, began to appear throughout the garden. They were the executioners of the family chauffeur of the family.


    They showed no signs of embarrassment despite the sudden unprecedented situation.


    I wasn''t interested in why the deportee was doing this, nor in which of his executive knights. It''s just a desire to subdue him as quickly as possible so that the owners of the family can make a decision quietly.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    The guardian knights, who were close to the roar of the deportee, backed away.


    That was the last straw of the deportee. Between the guardians came the blade of as many as ten executive knights, and he had no more resources to endure.


    The first few blades could be struck. But soon the executioners, who were about the same, or superior to him, pierced his sword and armor in a flash.


    Like a dizzy haze, oracle-lit swords were tearing apart the exiled old gray armor.


    The upper arm was pierced, the chest was cut, the clavicle was crushed, and the corvina burst.


    Blood and muddy water splashed indiscriminately, but fierce rain did not give his blood a chance to leave a red mark.


    "Wow..."


    Blood poured through the pitches of the deportee.


    In time, the executive knights were able to kneel down the deportee in the middle of the central government.


    Bug! Bug!


    Executives stabbed the deportee''s thigh to the floor with a sword to prevent him from making any more disturbances, and trampled him on his back so that he could not raise his head proudly, that he would bend over.


    It was as if young hunters had captured and displayed an old and fierce beast.


    The deportee did not scream a single time, even when the sword penetrated his thigh and knee and was inserted into the floor.


    The same was true when he broke his arms to the point of kicking the executive knights.


    The subjugation is complete. All that remained now was the disposal of the decision maker.


    All riders, except Luna, who went to the Black Sea, and Luntia, who were on a continental mission, were moving to the Jungjeong Pavilion.


    Executives tried to cut down the pitch when Joshua came out so that he could see the face of the deportee closely.


    But at that moment Mary screamed like this.


    "Stop! Let him have mercy to take off his helmet alone."


    Mary thought it was right to protect the honor of being able to take off the helmet on her own, whatever the reason for the traitor''s treason.


    Executives carried out Mary''s orders only after Joshua nodded.


    It took quite a long time for the deportee to shake off his broken arm, in the meantime, the leading figures of the jockey and family came to him.


    Steel carriages of Zorden and other elders also entered the courtyard, and the face of the deportee who took off his helmet was revealed. The face of an old executioner who was crushed and distorted.


    Jordan, who had just arrived, was going crazy with a heartache. Because the moment he began to utter nonsense, there would certainly be trouble in his position.


    But we can''t make a fuss about killing him right now. Gorden was forced to watch the situation quietly, stifling his anxious mind.


    "Give me your name."


    The eyes of Joshua and the deportee clashed.


    Instead of letting him know his name, the deportee raised his voice again.


    "Rosa Looncandel! It doesn''t come out to the end. But you''ll be listening to me."


    "I asked you to give me your name."


    "There is no name to reveal to your son, second rider. We have been crushed and trampled by Rosa without even a chance to be your knight, so if you are curious about my name, ask your mother."


    Joshua''s eyes grew bigger.


    He had no idea that because of himself the old executive knights had been purged by Rosa.


    "......what does that mean?"


    "Puh-huh, what does that mean? You don''t know anything. I can''t help laughing."


    "Tell me so I can understand."


    "I and my colleagues had served a housekeeper in the past, and a flag bearer. But I couldn''t serve you, second rider. It was the result of Rosa Looncandel''s judgment that we were not fit for you. Your guy has decided he can''t control us like a first-time rider."


    Direct comparisons with Luna have always been a material that evokes a sense of inferiority deep inside Joshua.


    But Joshua did not seem very perturbed by the words.


    "Yes, did you commit treason out of injustice?"


    "Rebel? I''m just revealing the truth. There are people who commit treason. It''s strange, second-class, the fact that I''ve been alive all this time, even though the black leopard has purged it himself."


    The deportee turned his head painfully to find Jorden and the elders. Jorden was driven to cut him off when his eyes met, but managed not to reveal himself.


    "Head of the Black Prosecutor''s Office, Jorden Looncandel. The author saved me and some of my colleagues. So that your mother doesn''t know."


    The horse turned the riders to Jorden.


    Of the riders, only Joshua looked at Jean, not Jordan.


    ''Your ass...... that''s what you did.


    ''Your Looncandel is so full of lies and treachery, Joshua.''


    While the thoughts of the two crossed, Jorden was finally able to vent his anger.


    "What are you talking about, you filthy traitor! I saved your life? This is the body that checked your supply and demand to the last minute according to the order of the acting governor at the time."


    "So he saved us by creating fake supply and demand. You''re very good at acting, Black Sword Chief."


    "And you guys were purged for a transfer, not for a lack of second-term players. When it''s time to die, do you have a desire for fame that you didn''t have, and you''re making up lies?"


    "Lies? I have found the garden of the sword by my feet, my death. Nothing else can be the reason except the truth."


    The moment Jorden was about to answer that desperate cry.


    "There is no evidence anywhere that you are not a traitor, as the Black Attorney General said."


    Joshua said.


    "And everything the acting housekeeper does is for the family. A few words of a dirty traitor cannot tarnish the faith that Looncandel has. Your plan is a failure."


    That was also what I said to Jean.


    Srrrung, black sword kainer''s black blade escaped the sword.


    "If you have anything to say for the last time, talk it out. I''ll listen."


    "Someday."


    The gaze of the deportee, who began the will, was directed at the camp.


    "When you are forgetting, like an unannounced disaster."


    The deportee had a faint smile with his torn mouth, and Jean decided to forget that he had tried to kill his colleagues.


    "A spirit of compassion will appear and let the whole world know your filthy appearance."


    Squirt!


    ''Thanks, 12 riders.


    The moment the black sword kainer cut his throat, the deportee thought.


    The last remaining deportee, Lutton Ferman, one day he will be reinstated through his 12th term and return to this land. The day when the spirit of the unjustly deceased executive knights will return.


    Took.......


    The exiled man''s neck fell to the ground.


    "Let the dogs eat the bodies."


    When Joshua turned around saying so, the people who had gathered in the central government began to disperse.


    All those who watched the end of the exile had to ask one question.


    Was he really a traitor?


    In the midst of betrayal and doubt and death, Qin stood tall and held his place until everyone left the central government.


    Then he took out a tune he had prepared in his arms and placed it on the chest of the deportee, and retrieved his broken sword.


    It was to put it in the garden of the sword one day.

 440 Episode 127. The Black Kings (1)

    After the death of the deportee, no one has spoken out of it.


    There was a strange air flowing among the authorities of the family. There were many dubious aspects of the deportation''s death, so it was natural.


    "Do you think the words of the deportee are true?¡±


    "What do you mean?"


    The two guardian knights, who had just started to rest after work, were talking.


    "The acting governor purged the executive knights because he was worried about the second term."


    The guardian knight, who was listening to him, looked around for no reason. Talking about the bad side of the second-term player was because it could be irreversible.


    "Speak carefully!"


    "There''s no one in this backyard at this hour. To know and be surprised. It''s the most breathing space in the Sword Garden."


    "Yes, but the banter is already dead, so the truth of the word is unknown."


    "It was a situation where a full-scale fact-finding mission was likely to begin, but the summary execution of the second term seems strange."


    Joshua''s summary execution certainly seemed an act to cover up the case quickly.


    "The same is true of the Black Swordsman''s behavior. If you didn''t really save the deportee, I think it would have been better to save him somehow and prove him innocent.¡±


    After a brief pause in conversation, the guardian knights seemed to have a complicated mind.


    "... ...as the exile said. I have no choice but to think that the price of long devotion to the family is so cruel. The acting governor hasn''t said anything yet."


    "Someday we don''t want to be like that."


    "Oh, it''s a nasty end of the year...¡­.¡±


    All of a sudden!


    Suddenly there was a sound of a door opening on the ground. The sound startled the guards and alerted them.


    It was the Tonya brothers who opened the door that had been covered in dirt. The guardian knights had no choice but to turn pale in an instant.


    "Chung!"


    The Tonya brothers coughed in vain as they watched the saluting guards.


    "You don''t seem to waste your life, seeing how dangerous the story is.¡±


    "Hey, hey. You guys are less than two years old. Are you crazy to die?¡±


    "Sorry!"


    The guardian knights bowed their heads.


    There was one thing that they, as well as all the knights who had been resting in this backyard, did not know.


    This was also the most comfortable place in the garden for the Tonya brothers.


    Tired of the pressure and oppression of Mu and Ann, the brothers once created their own shelter in this backyard.


    Although it was a simple underground space with burrowed and roughly covered with doors, the Tona brothers were harvesting more here than they thought.


    Just as it is now, I could hear the stories of the authorities looking for this backyard.


    As the Tonya brothers pretended to shake off the dirt from their bodies, the guardians quickly and carefully clung together. Contrary to words, I had a feeling that somehow the brothers didn''t think very badly of them.


    "If that''s a lie, why don''t you die and visit the Sword Garden? How unfair would I have?"


    "Yes?"


    At Daytona''s words, the guardian knights'' eyes grew bigger.


    "The wills of the deportee. We think it''s not a lie."


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    The Tonya brothers have never been involved in a sequencing war before. Except for a brief quarrel with Jin when he was a cadet. It was also a famous story among the guardian knights.


    But now the Tonya brothers were openly speaking against the second term.


    While the guardian knights could not answer, the brothers opened their mouths again.


    "The reason I''m not doing a fact-finding mission is because I have a big brother or a senior officer."


    "And let the dogs eat the bodies. If it weren''t for the youngest, it would have been like that. Only the youngest was willing to take care of his eldest brother''s body."


    "What do you think?¡±


    At Daytona''s question, the guardian knights were dying.


    It was only natural that the guardian knights were newbies who had yet to decide which side.


    "We..."


    "No, it worked. I''m afraid we''ve put you in a bind.¡±


    "No!"


    "The youngest said so.¡±


    "The elder brother and the elder statesman should have kept him alive.


    "Why did you do that?"


    The guardian knights were forced to nod their heads.


    "That''s because there''s one more deportee who hasn''t found the Sword Garden yet."


    "If the elder brother or elder brother somehow recruited or brainwashed the deportee who came this time without killing him. When the surviving exiles came, they could have used his words as a means of denial. Was his name, Lutton Ferman? I heard you were the leader of the first team of the executive engineer.¡±


    He seemed to be sitting on thorns all the time, but in the end, the guardian knights felt a strong curiosity.


    "Is the story true? There''s one more...¡­.¡±


    "Shh!"


    Heitona covered herself and her guardian knights with her index finger. Then he smiled a smile.


    "This was the story we wanted to tell.¡±


    "The youngest knows the value of loyalty well. That''s why we''re also going to get involved in the sequencing war with our youngest in earnest."


    "So you too."


    "You''d better think well in the future. If you want to get the right price for your shining dedication. You''ve got to go."


    "Watch your tongue everywhere!"


    The guardian knights left the backyard, blinking their eyes.


    "Shall we stop here for today? Heitona."


    "Let''s do that. Everyone''s mouth is so heavy, it''s really hard to spread the word."


    The Tonya brothers were deliberately waiting for guardian knights looking for the backyard.


    They are only contacting those who are listening to the story in the cave and seem to be questioning the recent situation.


    "The youngest said so. They''re all well-trained and they''re going to need some time before the rumors get around. Let''s wait and see. I''m sure we''ll get results. Just like everything the youngest does.¡±


    * * *


    "When rumors begin to spread, the power of the family is bound to be questioned. Why two-term knights and some members of the senate are always looking for something.¡±


    The eyes gathered as Chin spoke, Sigung. The gaze of Talaris, lying in an ice bed and under the massage of the Golden Snow, and of Luton sitting next to him, and Murakan and Siris opposite him.


    "If it turns out that the move was not aimed at solving the family''s troubles, but at hiding the stench again. They''re both really going to suffer a lot then."


    Jean had no intention of ending the exile''s death by merely creating a disturbed atmosphere in the family.


    He wanted to shake the position and foundation of the second term and the senate.


    "Huh. The day of Lutton''s return will be the day of the worst scandal in Looncandel''s history.¡±


    The 12th rider is right, but one must survive. Leader, please see their end. And one day when Looncandel became his, if the 12th rider would allow it. Please live for us who have died for us.


    Luton was recalling the last words he had left, touching the sword of the dead exiled man brought by Jean.


    Then Luton wanted to say he was going to die.


    But I couldn''t bring it out of my mouth. This is because he knows better than anyone how painful it is for a person who has lost everything to continue his life only by hatred.


    Surviving was the hardest and heaviest thing to do. Luton, not the member of the group, but himself, who survived to take more responsibility.


    "......what should I do now?"


    Lutton said.


    "Restore yourself first."


    After the exile died, Jean and Luton used honorifics to each other.


    Jin forgave Tikan for attacking Tikan, and now he thinks it is right to treat them as an executive engineer, and Luton decided to become his sword, so he should use the appropriate language.


    "Yes, it''s been too weak. I think it''s still about nine stars, but you weren''t getting overpowered that quickly by me, were you?¡±


    After the senate had built up all over his face and body, Luton had lost quite a bit of selflessness.


    Although he is still nine, he was the closest person to the black knight as he was originally the leader of the executive engineer, "First-Jin."


    The Black Knights of the War, which are considered the "greatest in history," and the Black Knights of the Siron.


    If tragedy hadn''t happened, Luton was enough to be a black knight.


    "I think I need a recovery, but there''s no other way.¡±


    "You have to go to King Seong for treatment."


    "......Sungwang?"


    "Unless she uses Numerus'' legacy, there will be limits for her as well. But no one can do better than King Seong, right? I''ll write you a letter, so please go before the end of the year."


    "In the days of Michael''s reign, even the family couldn''t use him easily. That''s great."


    "You have to go and make sure you don''t expose yourself to anyone."


    "Of course, it''s not that difficult."


    "Yes, King Seong''s treatment will definitely improve to some extent. Let''s get our old skills back and help our son-in-law well, Lutton."


    "After treatment?"


    "You should be the teacher of my knights."


    the youngest division


    Jean planned to entrust Luton with their education.


    "Like an executive engineer, please train without mercy."


    The youngest division had to be the centerpiece of the knights to gather for Jin in the future.


    In order to do so, you need to have the corresponding skills.


    The current youngest division, except for Belop, Mesa, and Scut, needed to grow fast as the rest of them barely reached the average level of guardian knights.


    "That way you could die. And those who have just become guardians, they don''t want to do new training once they want to."


    Since he had gone through a terrible process to become a guardian knight, it was natural for human beings to seek compensation for a while.


    "If there are people who don''t like it, you can just strike it out without reporting it to me. But there won''t be anyone to do that."


    "Okay. I''ll go to King Seong tomorrow, so please send the new recruits right away. I think we''d better get started right away.¡±


    "By the way, Jean."


    "Yes, Mr. Talaris."


    "When do you plan to visit the main building of the Black Royal Family?"


    "I''m thinking of going straight tomorrow. We''d better find a force to protect Tikan as soon as possible."

 441 Episode 127. The Black Kings (2)

    "Huh, just tomorrow? Why don''t you hang out with my daughter a little longer?"


    "Mother! Am I a child? Why do you keep saying weird things?¡­.¡±


    When Siris jerked his eyes open, Talaris coughed in vain. It was because Siris didn''t speak so sharply.


    "Hmm, hmm! I''m just saying, wouldn''t this make me feel a little embarrassed?¡±


    "And if there''s no more like today, Jean should save the troops as soon as possible. She can''t protect Tikan every time."


    "You''re right, Siris."


    When Jean answered, Siris'' eyebrows twitched strangely.


    "That doesn''t mean no. We''re allies anyway, so it''s natural to protect each other. However, my mother or I are not always on the waiting list, which means we need more measures."


    As Siris said, it has become more certain with this. The fact that we need to find the power to protect Tikan as soon as possible.


    ''You can''t always be as lucky as this one.¡¯


    It was a close call that no damage was done except for property and facilities to the raids of Luton and the deportees.


    Of course, Jin and his colleagues have always been wary of invading enemies. If Talaris had been a little late or absent, he wouldn''t have been able to defend himself so perfectly.


    It was clear that future enemies would come by calculating whether the mobile gates could be opened like Lutton.


    "Runcandel will still not be able to attack me directly, but like the elders, there will be more people trying to attack me by pulling outside forces.¡¯


    Besides, Kinselo, Zipple, Beemance.


    As Kinselo continues to be somewhat friendly, chances are low that he will suddenly lose to Jin and Chuck.


    ''I don''t like that fact, but it''s not bad in terms of the safety of my colleagues.¡¯


    On the other hand, Jipple and Beaumont were not at all.


    They could hit the Tikan at any time without any notice. Tikan has effectively put down the long-standing value of neutrality since its launch under the name of "free city."


    ''Especially between the two forces, Tikan looks like a thorn in the eye.¡¯


    The emperor, an unpleasant encounter with him came to mind. He suggested an alliance, suggesting that he had hidden power, and Jean coldly refused.


    Moreover, Tikan was also a city of Kashmir, the emperors could strike here anytime.


    My enemies in Looncandel and the emperor may form a temporary alliance.


    Days have passed since the death of the deportee. No changes had yet taken place between the senate, Rosa and Joshua.


    ''The one holding the leash is my mother. There may be some kind of deal between her mother and the senate, or she may not be able to determine what kind of action she will take against the senate.¡¯


    It was a problem that could only be a concern for Rosa.


    As soon as she holds a senior meeting, she admits to having purged the executive engineer a long time ago.


    Of course, you can bring up the cause a long time ago that the Black Prosecutors'' Office did not properly purge the executive drivers who committed the transfer, but it was a story that was hard to have power in the family atmosphere.


    However, it was too big a matter to be passed on without any problems.


    Whether it was an unjustifiable purge or not. In any case, the senate failed to carry out the acting president''s order decades ago.


    In the end Rosa had to punish the senate in any way.


    If the punishment is too big, the backlash will be severe, and if it is too small, the acting governor''s authority will be broken.


    ''Electronic is a problem in which the senate may be completely separated from Joshua, while the latter is a problem in which the family''s laws go against each other.¡¯


    Gorden has his own ambitions, but on the surface, he was close to Joshua''s power.


    And Rosa was pushing for Joshua''s image as a very prominent next-generation housekeeper who took control of both the black knight and the senate.


    In the meantime, a new threatening competitor of 12 and 3 is emerging, and it was a painful blow for the senate to turn around and lose its image.


    ''Even though the mother holds the leash, there are more options for the senate. Those old men could stick to Diffus, Mary, or Luntia''s sister, and there''s no possibility of betraying Luncandel and joining the outside forces at all.¡¯


    For example, the Sword Garden has taken another turn.


    In a frantic fast-paced situation, the most important thing is victory.


    And for victory, our security has always been a top priority.


    "I''ll have Liu and Hitten, two of the seven swordsmen, stationed in the future."


    Tallaris'' eyes grew bigger. I didn''t know Siris would bring up such a shocking story.


    Clap clap!


    Talaris clapped in the heart of progress between the two, and Lutton patted her hands as she watched her wits.


    When the little men clapped their hands together, they even joined Murakhan, and only Qin and Siris did not know why.


    "Thanks for thinking, Siris."


    "Yes, I''m going to have to get some rest.¡±


    As Siris rose from his seat, Talaris stabbed Murakhan in the side.


    "Oh yeah, what do you think of your handsome brother? If my son-in-law marries something else later, I''m afraid it''ll be a big trouble, right?"


    "Are you threatening the kid?"


    "Not necessarily. Anyway, tomorrow. The Black King said he''d meet you?¡±


    "I''m going to visit him for now. There''s a strange figure you need to find out about the Heukwangdan."


    "Strange character?"


    "She''s a new mercenary named Zeppirin, and Murakhan and Quikantel say she''s highly likely to be a demon dragon.¡±


    The leader of the Kinselo, believed to be the Ma people, the master, the Smarion Prochi sealed in the basement of the Ghost University, the emperor and the man who proposed a rather tasteless alliance, and the devil dragon.


    "The times have changed. Those weird things didn''t get installed when I was young. Besides, your biggest enemy, the second rider, has something to do with a prophet or something? Let it go, let it go.¡±


    Tallaris shrugged tiredly.


    Until recently, she had heard most of the information Jean had obtained.


    "Among them, I have some guesses about the Smarion Prochi.¡±


    "If you hope to go."


    "The Power of Chaos."


    "What is it?¡±


    Jean''s eyes narrowed.


    "It''s a curious force that often appears in the world. Your little sister, Jonah Looncandel."


    Have you ever thought it was unfair?


    What? Only I watched you? Like I said before, when you''re taking a bath or doing business...¡­.


    Not that one. You''ve been treated like a murderous doll all along the way. Since I was so young. That''s ridiculous, terrible, considering it''s pure blood, Looncandel.


    Is that bad?


    It''s bad.


    Has the youngest ever killed someone?


    It''s not that kind of problem.


    Hehe, this is how I was born in the first place. So you don''t have to be sad.


    You were born like that. What the hell is that?¡­.


    Naturally, I remembered the story I had with Jonah when I was a backup rider.


    Since then, she has never been honest about what power she was born with. He just said, "Don''t you have a secret?"


    "Not only Jonah''s sister, but also Marziela of Iblianoga and Bubar of Kinselo have unique powers. Does that mean it''s the power of chaos?"


    "Yes. It can be innate, it can be acquired. I don''t know the details, but for certain, the owner of that power can be eaten into chaos at any time."


    "You can''t say it''s going to go down."


    Smarion Prochi, sealed at the bottom, crossed my mind.


    "It means you''re a monster like the Scallion Prochi. I''ve also dealt with people who turned into chaos when I was young."


    At that point Talaris paused. It was because the memory that I didn''t want to recall came back in a momentarily.


    Talaris opened his mouth after stifling those bitter and agonizing memories for a while.


    "On the other hand, I saw people who ended their lives beautifully without being tainted by Chaos. In my experience, it seems to me that changing into a monster has something to do with the will of the owner or the size of the chaos he has.¡±


    "Mr. Talaris."


    "Speak."


    "By any chance, does my father have anything to do with the power of chaos?"


    It was a secret that very few knew.


    Talaris did not intend to say that much, but decided that it was not necessary to deny it.


    "Yes, Siron has been fighting that power for a long time, too. How did you know that?"


    "I inferred to Lord Rata when I heard the conversation my father and Smarion Prochi had during their lifetime."


    Jean had no choice but to be rapidly disturbed.


    It was already predicted from the moment I first saw him in Necropolis that Zion would have the "same problem" with him.


    But I didn''t know that it wasn''t just a matter of Siron and Smarion.


    ''Yona''s sister and father. You mean you could suddenly become a monster one day...¡­!¡¯


    Just imagining my sister and father becoming like that made my heart break.


    Judging from its immense ability, the size of the chaos the two had seemed never to be small.


    It occurred to me that it was clear that the ark of Bubarna Margiela would be different.


    "The theory is acquired, and Jonah is born. It''s a story I heard directly from your father."


    "That''s why he''s obsessed with the Black Sea.¡±


    "Yes, but Siron, even a friend, has not told me everything about his Chaos, so I have nothing more to tell you."


    "That''s enough."


    "The important thing is, the Smarion Prochi must be removed. Chaos only gets bigger and bigger once it eats into people."


    The power of the sealed smarion was getting stronger and stronger. It''s something he has to get rid of before he becomes something he can''t handle.


    "By the way, the handsome brother doesn''t seem to know much about the power of Chaos. It''s something you should know best. Why does this power disturb the royalty and where do you base it? Do you know anything?¡±


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Murakhan. He looked as if he didn''t know.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s gone from memory. Maybe he didn''t know. I hate to see you, but......I think it''s a question worth meeting my sister and asking her.¡±


    Groom! Murakhan sighed in frustration and said back.


    "Little boy, let''s stop by the horseman before we meet with him or something."

 442 Episode 127. The Black Kings (3)

    * * *


    By the next day, Luton went to the Holy Land, and Qin and Murakhan found the kingdom of Mila.


    It was to stop by Grace Shield''s top-of-the-line secret bar, "The Tent."


    The waiter recognized the two right away, but told the same story as the last time he visited here.


    "The Lord is not here right now."


    "It was the same when you visited a few months ago.


    "Since your last visit, your master has never returned."


    It was common for Missha to be away for a month or two. It is only natural that she spends her days very busy as an agent of solderlet and has numerous hiding places besides the tents.


    However, few people never visited the tents to make the seasons change.


    "Did you leave any separate correspondence with me and this friend?"


    "No, we haven''t done this in a long time, and we were worried about you."


    "When you come back, please tell him to contact me here."


    Jin took out a paper with an address and a small bag of gold coins, and the waiter bowed his head in a dignified manner.


    The two rode through the gates several times until evening to visit other hiding places that Missha had told them. I couldn''t meet her anywhere, as I expected.


    "Well, dog poop isn''t for medicine!"


    Murakhan seemed pleased that he simply didn''t have to meet her.


    "You like it too much. You might be a little worried."


    "What are you worried about? It''s no big deal that dragons are away for months, not decades. You''ll be playing around somewhere."


    "I have a strange bad feeling."


    When Jean said, Murakan snorted.


    "You don''t have a good feeling? That''s good. I''d rather some powerful ones to suffer and to die is also not bad. To be a person. The problem is, there''s probably no one in the world who can control him like that."


    As Murakhan said, it was safe to say that no one could catch Missha.


    In the first thousand years of Murakhan''s sleep, Missha was never caught in battle with the specter.


    "Yes, but."


    As for Jin, there were a lot of stories that he wanted to meet Missha as soon as possible and hear her opinions.


    Them''s tomb, the leader of the Kinselo, the Devil Dragon, Chaos, Valeria, etc. Missha wouldn''t be able to give everything a clear picture, but she seemed to offer some clues.


    Only she could tell the most appropriate stories, especially about Valeria and the "recording device restoration" she was doing.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go visit the Black Kings."


    * * *


    Heukwangsanchae was located in the "Vise Kingdom," a representative unprotected area of the central continent.


    The Bisei Kingdom is a small country that does not belong to any of the three major powers and is now the fourth (Gipple, Looncandel, Beacon, and Kinselo). The royal family and the army are maintained, but virtually no one considered the master of the kingdom of Vise as a royal family.


    The Black Kings and their leaders recognize that they are the true masters of a non-sexual kingdom.


    It was a common belief. The Heukwangdan has the power to destroy a non-sexual kingdom with just a part of the Third Army.


    It was widely believed that the Heukwangdan did not take control of the kingdom just to maintain its identity as a "dragon soldier."


    "Well, they''re great."


    "What?"


    "Normally, when armed groups are established in such a small country, they take control of the royal family and commit exploitation and tyranny against the civilian population."


    The Black Kings were very far from him. They were providing considerable support to the royal family and the private sector, as it is no exaggeration to say that they support the non-sexual kingdom.


    Therefore, Vise Kingdom was recognized as a good country to live in, and applications for immigration continued, and numerous ancient monuments and relics remained clean, making it a crowded place every year with the steps of academy professors, scholars and students.


    "It''s contrary to the image of money-madness, which usually comes to mind when it comes to mercenaries."


    "They''re nice and cute, unlike their names. This, if it comes out uncooperative, you can hit me a little bit more gently.¡±


    "Good boy, is that so?"


    Jean laughed back at the remark.


    "Why? Is there something wrong?¡±


    "It''s not because they''re good-hearted philanthropists that the Black Kings are in charge of and managing the Vise Kingdom. The Kingdom of Vise here, is a hostage repository for the Black Kings."


    As Qin said, the Black Kings were using the Vise Kingdom as a hostage repository and as the best shield they could maintain "neutral."


    It is a structure that must be trampled on by any giant force to subdue and absorb the Black Kingdom by force. It was bound to be accompanied by the deaths of countless residents and the destruction of ancient ruins.


    When Jean explained this, Murakan opened his eyes wide.


    "Wow... ..so you''re taking the image and the practicality at the same time by doing such a villain thing? They were very bad-natured, smart bastards. I don''t like using the name Black King."


    Of course, the Black Kingdom had the power to remain neutral without a non-sexual kingdom, but the more means in any power, the better.


    "Well, no hostages have been killed since I was born. We''re almost there, we''d better transform.¡±


    Poong, nyang!


    Murakan sat on Jin''s shoulder, transforming himself into a butterfly, Looncandel. Neither the gatekeepers nor the civilians of the Visae Kingdom recognized Jin because he had dyed his face red and fixed his face with gold snow products.


    But Jin was convinced that if he went around the kingdom of Vise in this way, someone in the Black Kingdom would recognize him.


    ''Murka''s third-tier crew would never have forgotten this.¡¯


    When it was revealed that the black cat that Jean had when she left the storm was Murakan, the story continued for a while in the Black Kings. Again, the "Little King" couldn''t have just had a normal cat.


    Jin and Murakan did not receive much attention as they were cities frequented by foreigners.


    Qin was wandering around the Wangseong Fortress, looking around billboards and newsletters on the top of the golden pin.


    Under six stars gave off an aura that they couldn''t feel.


    And not long after, Jin felt a mercenary approaching him as expected.


    "... ...the cat. You, no way."


    It seemed a bit of a quirk, but the mercenary soon convinced him that he was Jean Luncandel, who had been on his own escort long ago.


    "Senior Ratam."


    Jean opened her mouth first before the mercenary could speak any more. The mercenary had no choice but to stare at Jean with astonishment. I didn''t know Jin would remember his name.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember my name. I''m ashamed that I didn''t recognize you right away."


    Ratam replied in a hurried silence.


    "I remember standing mainly next to Lord Murka, the Third Army captain at the time, nice to meet you."


    As soon as he shook hands, Ratam was able to realize that there was no falsehood in the rumors about Qin, who is circling the world these days. I was deeply impressed by the powerful power that came from my grasp.


    "I don''t think you just came. Do you have anything to do with the General Manager?¡±


    The fact that he spoke straight to the leader, not to the other superiors, was an indication of how much he was assessing the level of Jin.


    "Yes."


    "I''ll show you myself since you''re still alive. However, there are guests who came first, so please understand."


    He could meet the leader at any time without contacting him as the 12th rider of Looncandel, but he could not meet all other guests.


    And Jean could read one piece of information out of Ratam''s words.


    ''You mean you have a higher class of customers than I do.''


    It was accurate.


    At present, a guest with a higher position than the camp was on standby in the standard of the leader. So Jean had to wait until his business was over.


    Who is it?


    There weren''t many characters that came to mind right away. As I will find out when I go there anyway, I hoped that this coincidental meeting would not be very uncomfortable.


    "Of course, I understand."


    "Thank you, follow me."


    It was close to midnight when I arrived at Heukwangsanchae along Ratam.


    Although there was no such great sense of hearing as the Gureoksaeseseong Fortress, there seemed to be a special energy in the rugged mountain range where the mountain was located.


    No distinguished guest could be beautiful and comfortable when looking for Heukwangsanchae. If you don''t have the power to ride the mountain range, you have to be carried on someone''s back and look ugly.


    Only a few people in the world could come by dragon or flying ship to maintain dignity, but only a few people could fly over the Heukwangsanchae.


    Soon after, Jin expressed his admiration as he faced the spectacular view of the Heukwangsanchae located on the middle of the mountain.


    Suddenly, the hollows seemed to have been dug up by a giant, and there was a line of black and huge fortresses on top of them, and at first glance, it felt like a solid defensive wall had been built.


    The piled-up mana guns, even with the dragon''s invasion in mind, headed up to the sky, and all kinds of magic devices and traps seemed to wriggle like snakes.


    ''Looking at this, the Sword''s Garden looks so simple.¡¯


    As they entered the central mountain house, a row of mercenaries saluted. Qin''s visit had already spread throughout the mountain range before it reached it.


    "Hello, Sir Jean Looncandel! See you again."


    Murkah welcomed Jean. On his way to the drawing room, Jean often looked for Zephyrin with a wink.


    As soon as I was curious, I could hear Jaffirin''s unique cheerful voice from over there. It was right in front of the Black King''s drawing room.


    "Sorry, Captain!"


    "Sorry is all, right? It''s just. I don''t know how upset you''re going to be with the three captains. Huh? What if you do such rudeness in front of the leader''s guest!"


    "I didn''t know!"


    "No, you didn''t even call me, so why would you come to me to serve you? Is this a place to join? I can''t believe it again. Besides, why would you want to meet Looncandel 1st?¡­.¡±


    "I''m going to hit my head!"


    "Oh, my head. Hey, somebody get this out of my sight right now!


    Like the first time I saw him at the Gumhwangseong banquet hall, Jephirin was being scolded again for making a mistake.


    "Ha... ...that, that. Ha! I''m sorry, Lord Jean. You''re acting like this again."


    "It''s all right."


    "How the hell should I make a man out of that, man! Zephyrin! Come here now!"


    Zephyrn, who rushed in, smiled at Jean again this time.


    Jean and Murakhan could not take their eyes off the axe sword that looked bigger than her body, again on her back, for a while.

 443 Episode 127. The Black Kings (4)

    Boom!


    The thick sack of the axe sword struck Zephyrin in the back of the head. It was not someone who hit, but what happened was that he bent over to Murka.


    "Ugh!"


    Looking at Zephyrin, who was holding her head in the back, Murkah felt frustrated and punched her in the chest.


    There was no way to know where this was rolling in and blurring the discipline of the 3rd Army.


    "Sorry, boss!"


    "If you''re sorry, your mercenary life is over...¡­.¡±


    "Oh, it''s Lord Jean Looncandel!¡±


    Zephyrn looked at Jean with his eyes glistening.


    Jin and Murakan felt strange that this rather silly-looking young woman might be a demon dragon.


    However, Murakan was carefully smelling the scent that was coming from her.


    Murakan, how can you be so slow? Oh, yeah. He''s a no-nonsense guy, you know.


    I don''t think I''m gonna hear that from you.


    Doesn''t he smell anything?


    A conversation between Murakan and Quikantel at a banquet hall in Geomhwangseong Fortress.


    Zephyrin smelled of the blood of a dark, terrible dragon, unrecognizable by the human sensory organs. It also smells like a mixture of different kinds of blood.


    Argh!


    Suddenly, Murakhan bristled up with a threatening noise.


    He smelled something he didn''t recognize at the banquet hall. Therefore, Murakhan was about to scratch Zephyrin''s face right away with his sharp claws.


    "Uh!"


    Zephyrn stepped back in a fit of surprise. Murkah understood that it was a sign that Murakan was displeased with her behavior.


    "......I''m terribly sorry, Lord Qin. "Mr. Murakhan, you''re still looking at the preceding guests and their business, and when it''s your turn, your men will tell you."


    said Murkah, suppressing the boiling anger as much as possible. Soon he took Zephyrin and disappeared, and in the hallways of the reception room there were only the mercenaries on duty, and only Qin and Murakhan.


    "Why did you do that just now? Did you smell what Quikantel said last time?"


    "Meow!"


    "Transform and talk to people."


    Bang!


    "Yes, it was the smell. If Quicantel hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t have noticed it this time because of the smell of perfume.¡±


    "What do you think?"


    "Do you think she''s a demon dragon?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, like Quikantel said, it could be the smell of weapons.¡±


    If Zephyrin were a demon dragon, both of the two meetings so far could not have been a coincidence.


    In that case, it occurred to me that the only thing Zephyrn would approach intentionally was Rontelgius''s Mar book.


    ''I want to meet the first rider, is that really just a word?''


    According to Murcah, the reason Zephyrin carries an ax sword that cannot be used properly was because of her yearning for Luna.


    If she was a pure human being, she would just think that she was a little eccentric, but suddenly she remembered how Luna saved "Orgal''s Pendant."


    ''My sister used to say that she got the pendant by cutting off a horse.¡¯


    Pendant obtained by cutting off the horse, Ma book obtained by killing the horse, and Devil Dragon.


    There were puzzles that fit together, not just coincidentally. When Jean said this, Murakan nodded and replied:


    "Let''s just get dressed up and ask ourselves after we''ve done our business. Are you a demon? I couldn''t ask because I was a banquet hall at the time, but I can''t because I feel uncomfortable."


    "Yes, that would be better. I can''t tell you what it is."


    "Don''t worry, there''s a way to check everything. If he turns out to be a demon, you''ll find out about your brother''s relationship with Rontelgius. Enough until you blow everything you know."


    "There''s a possibility he''s stronger than us, right?¡±


    "Where in the world is a dragon stronger than this Murakan......after, yes. Maybe it''s because you haven''t recovered all your strength yet. Then you have to run, well."


    a shrug gin


    "By the way, that guy in there, I think it''s Looncandel. Jaffirin wants to meet the first rider. Oh my gosh.¡±


    "One of the top riders, or their agent. I think it''s on the second-tier side.¡±


    As conflicts with the senate arose, Joshua would need a force to repair the power he lacked. As the next singer, he needs to show his ability to recruit and rally neutral forces.


    ''But since the Black Royal Army has been a neutral force for a long time, it can never be embraced at a reasonable price.¡¯


    Anyone who is currently meeting with the leader of the Black King could not rule out the possibility of holding such a hand if he came for "possip," not just a request.


    The servants of the living brought out some simple refreshments and tea. The two ate it up and waited quietly for the turn to come.


    It was around 3 a.m. that the gate of the Black King''s reception room was opened.


    "See you again tomorrow morning, Black King."


    "Okay."


    The voice of the Black King and the guest was heard.


    The story seemed to be about to continue tomorrow.


    The figure outside the drawing-room was covering his whole body with lobes and hoods, and Chin noticed at a glance that he was not Joshua or any other top rider, but their vicarious execution.


    He also recognized Jean and Murakan. Then he tried to pass the two men without a word, but Jean first spoke to him.


    "Hey."


    The lobes stopped and looked back at the gin.


    "You were the one, weren''t you?"


    That''s the guy.


    A mysterious black knight who tried to kidnap Dante in the banquet hall of the Geomhwangseong Fortress. Jean was convinced that Rob was exactly him.


    "I was confused, but I can see for sure when I get close. Chloe users can tell a little when they walk. Should I say there''s a signature gesture?"


    Chloe is not a commonly used weapon, but Jean has been with Gilly all the time, so she was well aware of its characteristics.


    "You think the second-term player is trying to put a pretty big case in? Based on the black knight. Tell me what''s going on inside. I have to meet the Black King now, too.


    "......you still have a good toothache. There''s a black dragon next to you, so you''re not afraid of anything."


    "Well, it wasn''t that different when Murakan wasn''t there at the first meeting. If you had gone all the way back then, would you have been able to find this place alive now?¡±


    Rob turned back without answering. He judged that he could be wronged with Murakan if he was caught up in dealing with Jin.


    "Tell the black knights. I''m always open."


    "Black pitches won''t be your sword."


    "And you too.¡±


    When Rob left, the mercenaries on duty signaled to enter the Black King''s drawing room.


    "Come in."


    "Just in case, Murakan."


    "What is it?"


    "Even if the Black King isn''t as polite as you expect, I''ll return your chin instead of opening your eyes nicely."You shouldn''t say that."


    "......Am I a fool?¡±


    "Just worried."


    "Chet."


    The drawing room boasted a vast grandeur, to the extent that such a space was unfolded at the end of the hall, which was not so wide.


    Large glass poured out of the impressive ceiling with early morning moonlight and starlight. a dreamy spectacle that does not blend in with the dark profession of mercenaries


    Below him, the Black King general, Valcas Kran, sat at his desk and greeted the two.


    Amela, a substitute soldier in the Gaffia Islands, Balkas Kran, the leader of the Black King, and Rata Prochi, the leader. One of the top three mercenaries in the world, Amela and Amela are fighting for the top spot.


    ''Surely, it''s a lot more powerful than Rata.¡¯


    First impression of Valcas, he seemed taller than Jean even though he was sitting.


    Jean didn''t know much about him better than the public. So to speak, what legendary majors did he put up before he became a general manager, how great martial arts he built, and roughly what personality he had? I only knew that much.


    It was because there was no encounter in the past or in the present life. He is not a person who has a lot of publicly known information.


    Valkas Kran. Hmm. That''s more romantic than I thought.


    Pardon?


    Should I say that I care a lot? That''s why the Black Kings, the best mercenaries in the world, are generally friendly.


    Right.


    Except for the family, the problem is that the rest of us are treated only as paying clients or as living meat.


    Before finding the Black Mountain Cham, a word came to mind that Talaris had commented on Valkas.


    ''Is it because of the love of one''s subordinates that Zephyrn makes such a mistake and ends up being scolded?¡¯


    Or is it because Valcas also suspected Zephyrin and ordered him to watch as much as possible.


    It seemed like the latter. care for one''s subordinates no matter how much However, the Heukwangdan is also famous for its strong military discipline and sharpness.


    Valcas raised his hand and opened his mouth.


    "Welcome, Rooncandel''s 12th Flagship."


    "It''s an honor to meet you, Lord Valkas. Thank you for your hospitality."


    "You''re welcome. "Is the man beside you, a great black dragon?"


    Even in a rather profane way of speaking, Murakan nodded silently.


    Fortunately, Valcas did not commit any more disrespect.


    "Your men have told me so much about you. I guess the memory of escorting you as a young man remains quite a pleasant memory for the Third Army."


    "Is that so?"


    "And if not necessarily my men, isn''t the 12th Runkandel the hottest man in the world now? There''s no choice but to talk about it everywhere. I wanted to meet you at least once because I was curious.¡±


    Jean and Valcas. The eyes of two smiling men met.


    For some reason, Jean had a feeling that he was seeing through what he had come to undertake.


    And the feeling became true in seconds.


    "You''ve come to me to probably ask me to protect the Tikan free city. Am I wrong?¡±


    Though inwardly embarrassed, Jean nodded without showing any sign.


    "I''m under the illusion that I''ve given you a letter of request in advance. Yes, Lord Valkas."


    Jin''s need for "tikan protection" was a matter most of the world''s powers knew to some extent.


    Valcas can''t be unaware of it either.


    Above all, Valcas was more conscious of the problem because Joshua''s agent had just visited.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to accept that request.¡±


    "You haven''t even heard of the terms."


    "That''s true, but it means you''re a step behind."


    Joshua did not send a man to capture the Black Kings.


    He sent a person to urge Jin not to "receive" his request.

 444 Episode 127. The Black Kingdom (5).

    A black knight came across from the corridor.


    "At the entrance to the drawing room, he decided to meet the Black King again in the morning.¡¯


    In general, you would think it was a process of moderately socializing after writing the contract, but it wasn''t anyone else, it was a black knight.


    ''If the deal is done, there is no way that a black knight would be hanging out here. It''s not a place to relax like that.¡¯


    I could be sure. Valcas has yet to take over Joshua''s request brought by the black knight.


    Nevertheless, there were plenty of reasons why the Black Kings would not be asked by Jin.


    In the present world situation, the character Jean Luncandel is like a venomous Holy Grail.


    If you drink recklessly, you''ll end up with the "supreme power" players in real odds are high.


    Although Jin is a supernova among the supernovae, it was unclear whether Jin would be able to break down the solid walls of the rulers.


    No, no one thought so unless you were close to Jean or someone you knew right.


    Most people thought it was the future of Qin that one day it would eventually break down or be absorbed by a larger star.


    No matter how brilliant Jin''s achievements and achievements he has made so far, miracles will come to an end someday.


    The criminals who make up the majority of the world could neither imagine nor be sure of continuing miracles.


    Still, the public regarded the next owner of the Sword Garden as Joshua Looncandel, and the perception was equally applicable to people like Balkas Kran, who were well beyond the criminal''s category.


    You don''t want to take my request and buy Joshua''s grudges.¡¯


    Not just Joshua.


    With the "Seongguk Incident," Jin also engraved indelible stain on the Jipple, and recently rumors have spread that he is not getting along with the imperial family of Beaumont.


    It was only gold that the emperor granted Jin after meeting him. The emperor even ordered the meeting with Qin not to be covered on the front page by newsletters in the beat. It''s not a serious incident.


    In other words, Jean was not on good terms with Looncandel''s next family, Jipple and Beemance. There is nothing strange about being wronged and subjected to any harsh conditions.


    Valcas said all of these reasons in a single word: ''I''m a step late.'' He expressed his firm refusal, keeping his opponent from being offended.


    Joshua, too, did not touch the pride of Valcas, citing a direct demand: "Don''t help Jin." It was a veiled warning just by sending a black knight here.


    Both of them were showing a strong and old-fashioned attitude.


    ''In the meantime, I can''t be the only one stuck up.¡¯


    I was a little annoyed, but I had to peek at the opportunity. In this case, disobedience to rejection was not only a sewage method but also a bad influence.


    To change Valcas'' mind, there had to be a clear hand. He''ll be Jean''s tentative ally even at all risks. Protecting the Tikan is not a simple request.


    There was no such hand at the moment.


    Jin was not aware of the character Valcas Kran yet, and he was not very cooperative either, so it was unlikely that such a hand would be created in the near future.


    Zephyrin.


    There is such information as that that the Blackwangdan troublemaker might be a demon dragon, but it was not worth much.


    If she was found innocent while investigating her without any certainty, it would only have serious adverse effects.


    ''Should the Black Royal Army try to recruit a little more after Joshua and Jipple''s bare face is revealed?''


    We reached a conclusion quickly.


    I didn''t come here with such high expectations in the first place. Jin also knows his background.


    Of course Jean was confident.


    In the not-too-distant future, there will be a day when the Black Royal Army comes to him first or regrets that today''s story has not progressed further.


    I''m going to visit Amela, a substitute soldier in the Gaifa Islands. Seeing that the knight is here, he must have already sent Amela a man.¡¯


    For Joshua, it was a significant blow to Jin after a long time.


    It wasn''t a fatal blow, but it was as annoying as a small thorn in the sole of the foot.


    If all the means of the Black Royal Army and the substitute soldiers disappear, the protection of the Tikan will be too dependent on the palace.


    "You''re a step late, then I can''t help it.¡±


    When Jean spoke in a calm voice, Valcas narrowed the gap between his forehead.


    "Hooh, you''re unexpectedly soft-going.¡±


    "The rumor that Lord Valkas has told you about me seems to be not very good. Seeing how they put up an unexpected formula.¡±


    "Well, that''s not like that. Anything you want comes true......I''ve talked about it a lot. Especially because the Third Army likes you."


    Foolish.......


    said Valcas, taking the glass out of the drawer and pouring the wine.


    "We don''t have to talk about work, so let''s just drink lightly." Balkas was expressing his favor.


    Although I couldn''t get the request, I didn''t hate Jin himself. Balkas rather thought that if Jean had been a second-term player, not a 12-year-old, he would have been able to join hands at any time.


    "Thank you, Lord Valkas."


    "Would you like a drink, too, Black Dragon? It''s a good drink."


    "Oh, give it to me."


    Three glasses struck lightly and made a pleasant sound.


    Jean thought the situation was not so bad. The request was broken before I could even bring it up, so it was no wonder I went back without having a word with him.


    "Our mercenaries and some kites say you were the strongest in the world in the past.¡±


    Although Valcas was the leader of the Black King, he did not forget simple ways to make the more classy feel better.


    It was also intentional to speak to Murakan in a rather profane way at first. It''s not until you lower your expectations that the conversation gets more enjoyable.


    "It certainly was for the sky. I''m the strongest ever and the best ever."


    "Oh, the dragons'' story was true. But you sound like you had an adversary on the ground."


    "There were a few opponents, just enough to call them that. I couldn''t tell who was stronger. If I had fought to the end, I would have won.¡±


    "If it was a time of great vitality, I would have challenged Murakhan now. It''s not easy to meet a strong and historical being."


    "Well... ...even in my time, you would have been a bit of a brute.¡±


    "Hoo-hoo, you''re flattered."


    Black King Leader who refills the glass that Murakhan empties. He was satisfying his opponent''s sense of superiority without lowering himself too much.


    ''That''s the best of all human beings I''ve ever met.


    When it comes to individual force, Valcas was also a superhuman who reached 10 years ago.


    This was not usually found in such supermen.


    It was because he was confident that he didn''t have to look at anyone or that any stronger person or force could touch him without permission (you would die a lot if you touched me.


    Valcas was clearly different from other candles. He was still treading carefully among the great powers as neutral. Even though I can do the same as other candles.


    The reason was no different.


    It was because the Black King Balkas Kran cared very much for his members.


    It was Valcas'' theory that if he made a little effort, the members did not have to be meaninglessly sacrificed in the fight of the big powers.


    Jean was seeing through exactly that heart of Valcas.


    It wasn''t a difficult task. If not for that reason, it is an attitude that can never come from a figure as much as Valcas.


    ''You know why you started drinking with us.¡¯


    Jin was then realizing the meaning of the drinking party.


    Surely this drinking party would not stop until the sun rose in the morning, until Joshua''s black knight found it again.


    As Joshua sent a black knight to Valcas, urging him not to be involved with Jean.


    Valcas also intended to express his innermost thoughts by showing the three of them drinking happily together to a black knight.


    I won''t go too far against your will, but I''ll also keep my eye on the growth of the 12-gear.


    That was the message Valcas was trying to convey to Joshua.


    Thinking so far, Jean nodded inwardly.


    ''It''s just a one-night encounter, but he has something to learn.¡¯


    Jindo naturally got into the conversation and started drinking. The conversation was mainly led by Murakan, and Jin and Balkas put in chimes.


    Murakan thinks the greatest fighters of all time, wizards, most affluent times, peaceful times, the greatest difference between dragons and humans, life and death, apples and watermelons, the most beautiful beasts, etc.


    It was around 10:00 a.m. that the story of Zephyrin began while all kinds of topics were riding on the stream of consciousness.


    "How the hell did that weird guy get in here? Little boy says the Black Royal Army is the best mercenary in the world."


    "It may seem a bit clumsy, but one of them is the best. He even taught himself, and I thought he was a genius."


    "What? You''re good with swords? Besides, genius?"


    "We don''t have enough space to show off our destructive power. It seems like he is born with a poor build up. In many ways, I think it''s strange and strange."


    Coo! Coincidentally, at that moment Jaffirin came into the drawing room. He had the same axe sword on his back that he saw last night.


    Next to him stood a black knight who was supposed to meet again in the morning.


    It was hidden from the hood, but he had no choice but to look unpleasant at the drinking board. It is unexpected that Valcas will come out this way.


    "Captain, I''ve got a visitor!"


    "... ...yes, Zephyrin. By the way, I heard that the 2nd captain of the Looncandel 2nd class decided to bring in the guests. Why did you come?"


    "Oh, that''s."


    Zephyrin shrugged her shoulders with her signature lively and exaggerated gesture.


    And Jean, Murakhan and Valkas had no choice but to doubt their eyes on the scenery that followed.


    Pooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!


    It was because Jephirin''s hand suddenly penetrated the side of the black knight.


    Originally, it was aimed at the chest, but the black knight responded and stabbed him in the ribs.


    Her purple nails looked like a poisoned dagger, and the black knight was hurriedly opening his distance from her, vomiting blood.


    "Kuck, kuck... ...!¡±


    "Do you really need to know? The general manager is going to die now."

 445 Episode 128. Zephyrin (1)

    Blood poured out of the black knight''s hood. How intense the poison in his nails was, the stab wounds on his side were already turning black.


    It was one black knight who let his guard down. A black pitch allowed for only 10 of the numerous Looncandel guardian knights, he made an immediate counterattack even with serious injuries.


    But Chloe, who had sprained through the sleeves of the lobes, could not reach Zephyrin. He swung at his neck, but the blade of his blade left a trajectory in the air.


    Swoah! Zephyrn''s fingernails, which flew again, collided with the black knight''s clone.


    The body that was severely poisoned was not as usual. The knight backed away at a single stroke, and again spewed blood and spread the streets.


    If the black knight had been alone, the game would have been split at that moment. The black knight, who was already fatally wounded, had no talent to withstand Zephyrin''s onslaught.


    Three people, Jean, Murakhan and Valkas, stepped forward at the same time.


    ''What the hell is this?!¡¯


    The reaction was surprisingly fast, but all three looked perplexed.


    Jin was shocked, among other things, that the "black knight" was struck by a blow.


    It is impossible to say that he was careless. Unless you have the ability of Jonah''s sister or King Muhmyong, or the power of force above the black knight."


    Capabilities and force. Zephyrn could have had either one or both.


    One thing for sure was the fact that she was a very heavy enemy for the party.


    "Oh, the Runkandel Black Knights are amazing. I didn''t know you''d avoid this."


    The black knight could not answer, but he had only squirted his already blue lips had already turned blue.


    They cannot afford to answer because they are trying to suppress the extreme poison spreading all over their bodies.


    "Jeffirin, your man! You''re not the second captain.¡­!¡±


    The two captains who originally decided to bring in the black knight.


    Valcas was the first to worry about him and other members of his staff.


    Worries arising from the judgment that it is possible to assassinate and visit them with the force Zephyrin has just shown.


    When Valcas glared with his eyes full of flesh, Zeppirin smiled broadly.


    "I told you you don''t need to know, the leader is going to die. I wanted to let you go, but if you keep asking useless questions, you can kill them painfully?¡±


    Murakan snorted at the horse.


    "The Quikantel guy saw it exactly. "Hey, man. You demon-ryong, I wanted to ask you anyway, but thank you for revealing your identity first."


    Whoo-woo....!


    As Murakan transformed into his true self, there was a lot of spirit all over the spacious drawing room.


    I''m pretty sure it''s the Rontelgius horseman....Yes, it''s probably because you know you have this Murakan, but you have that much confidence, right?]


    In the past, before the Mayan society disappeared from humanity. Murakan once fought with numerous demon dragons who betrayed his own people.


    And never lost a single time. It has always won a landslide victory over the powerful demons, and from some point on, even the best demons of the four greatest duchess of the time would not have made it possible to encounter Murakan.


    Murakhan''s obscurity was not just high in Inse. Even in the Mayan society, the name was known as the absolute ruler of heaven.


    However, none of Murakan''s powerful demons used the name "Jeffirin."


    ''Is it because I have a memory problem, or is it because I''ve never experienced it? Well, I think all the well-known demons at the time were beaten up by me. Where''d this guy come out?¡¯


    I couldn''t make a quick judgment.


    Zeppirin turns his head and looks at Jean and Murakhan.


    "Haha, you''re still arrogant. ID Murakan said."


    [You sound like you know me. I don''t remember seeing anything like you.]


    "Memory." ...that''s possible. Is there a dragon in the world that doesn''t know you? You were the only dragon who could rule the blue and beautiful sky of the Inse.¡±


    [So my attitude is not arrogance but truth. Identify the truth.]


    "You''re not going to kill like the leader. Instead, you''ll have to fall into a deep sleep with your heart broken again. When you wake up, you''ll have to see a different world than you knew. Just like it was this time."


    G-Ey-y-y-y-y-y-y-y!


    Suddenly, a violet energy spread from the grasp of Zeppirin.


    ''Magic? No, it''s different. It feels a lot deeper and darker than that, although it''s similar to when the dead Rontelgius'' horsemen performed an English-language magic.¡¯


    thought, responding to the violet energy spreading by the gin.


    What Zephyrn unfolded was not mana, but magic. of a scale that even the Murakhan was surprised to see.


    Maggie quickly wrapped the entire drawing-room, and Jean could intuitively tell that it was forming a kind of "a space."


    As soon as Maggie spread, Jean and Valcas rushed to Zephyrin.


    In the violet darkness, the pale blades and brains of Sigmund flashed, and the heavy anoras surrounded by the fists of Valcas.


    Along with his name as one of the top three mercenaries, he was also classified as one of the world''s best fighters.


    Yay!


    Zephyrin, who was holding an axe sword on his back, was seen beating back his fist.


    As soon as the fist and axe swords touched, the shock wave spread, and if Maggie had not encroached on the space, most of the inside of the drawing room would have been smashed.


    The magi-covered subspace looked like a completely different empty space, not a drawing-room.


    In the gap, Jean pushed the blade into the side of Zephyrin, but Zephyrin broke the axe sword and stopped it without difficulty.


    Both Jean and Valcas felt a tremendous shock that was passed down on their wrists.


    The ax sword, which appears to have been lightly wielded by Zeppirin, is both a blessed body of Looncandel and a strong body of a ten-star warrior.


    Argh!


    As soon as the two men naturally stepped on the prosthesis after the attack, Murakhan let out a dark breath of spirit. A small fortress was a breath that could be knocked down by a blow, but Zephyrin was even lightly bragging about it.


    His face was full of laughter.


    "You have a warm breath, Mr. Murakhan."


    Without answering, Murakan formed spirit on both wings and shot black awls.


    Jean and Valcas attack Zephyrn once in a while between the awls, as if they were performing feats.


    Watching the flamboyant moving ax sword, I felt as if I were looking at Luna.


    Zephyrn remained relaxed while taking all the attacks from Jean, Valcas and Murakan.


    a strong rival among the strong


    Ah-ha-ha, bursting into laughter and wielding an ax sword, Zephyrin just seemed pleased with this situation.


    Quasik! Kedduck! Ch''ang!


    The two swords, fists and spirits were mixed together to make a mess of the dark space.


    At first glance, the fight seemed like a whistle.


    We are at a disadvantage, even if it''s really a whistle.¡¯


    Behind the group''s back was a dying black knight.


    Of course, he is Joshua''s man, and Joshua sent him to the Heukwangsanchae to disturb the camp. The Black Knight was certainly one of Looncandel''s best forces.


    Losing such a black knight in vain was a matter directly related to the family''s history. From a very strict point of view, he''s not exactly Joshua''s person, but also the next Gaju.


    ''Right now we need the treatment of King Seong and his healers, or the Kuzan-level poisonous snake.¡¯


    If it wasn''t for the ten-star strong body, the moment he was stabbed in the fingernail, his death was already confirmed.


    Even Qin, who had a panacea, was so terrible that he instinctively felt that he could not be completely immune.


    How long will the black knight last? Seeing how he was shaking and pouring out blood bubbles, he couldn''t expect a long time.


    Speeded up. He was also extremely sensitive to the death of a black knight in his own land because it could cause problems.


    Listen, I''ve searched every demon I had to take out my breath.]


    "That''s true. But I could have been friends with other ordinary dragons, right? Anyway, it was probably Oman at one time. I feel like an old man who has never forgotten his old age. As shown in the Castle Black, you''d better fight properly.¡±


    Then Murakan snorted again.


    [Right?] I couldn''t fight because I was protecting the humans. I''ll let you go to hell as you wish.]


    "Oh, I''m looking forward to it!"


    The sword stretched from the axe sword scratched and scratched everywhere.


    The curtain of Young-gi, which Murakan unfolded, was torn, and Jean and Valkas frantically stepped on the prosthetic and shot the sword.


    It''s obviously a great and enormous sword, but by then.


    Jin''s party was aware of the strange sloppy workmanship of Zeppirin.


    ''Surely the power is fierce, but somehow the swordsmanship is strangely unnatural.''


    ''It''s like you''re moving in a suit that doesn''¡¯


    He is good at blocking and swinging, but the way the sword moves was not clean.


    Of course that''s what it looks like, because Jean and Valcas are in the middle of nowhere, and a man under eight could not recognize the feeling at all.


    Suddenly, an unpleasant and anxious feeling was sweeping through the minds of the party.


    "No way, the axe sword is not the main armour...¡­!¡¯


    At first, I was so busy mixing the balls that I didn''t notice because my physical ability was so good. The fact that Zephyrin is using a very sloppy axiom.


    The intuition soon turned into certainty, and a heavy shudder came to the back and forearm of Ososo.


    Although all three suppressed their perplexed hearts, Zeppirin was looking right through it.


    And now, as if he knew it, he shrugged and said,


    "Well, it looks fun, too. I was curious about it, so I tried it on......... As expected, it''s very poor? Haha."


    as he was when he pretended to be human


    Zephyrin had never properly mastered an axe sword in her life. She was just curious about what it was like to cut one of her guardian targets.


    Boo-woong, Hong!


    Zephyrn playfully turned the axe sword into the air.


    And then, as if they were not interested, it would be hard to kill you all. I threw the axe sword on the floor without any trouble.


    The fallen axe sword caused a heavy noise.


    "However, I don''t think it''s polite to smash Murakhan''s heart with this. But I''ll pay a little respect and put you to sleep."

 446 Episode 128. Zephyrin (2)

    Dark and long fingernails grew from the fingers of Zeppirin, who threw the axe sword. The fingernail that stabbed the black knight, that was Zephyrin''s main means of attack.


    The purple magpie, shining brilliantly from the fingernails, was fierce. When Zephyrn teased his feet, he heard a sharp pagong sound. Crossed fingernails scratched the air and the party.


    Jean blocked her attack with a sword and Valcas with a fist. Swords, fists, and fingernails were tangled, and flames, come and go, and pieces of magi were splashing.


    Using a familiar weapon affects everyone. Abandoned with the ax sword, she looked better in posture and balance, and lighter in body movements.


    Even so, the enemy felt as a strong enemy became stronger. The problem is, I am strongly convinced that this is not the end.


    She was a dragon.


    It has not yet been revealed, nor can it be known what abilities it has as a "evil dragon."


    "Even if we look at the force revealed now, it is at least 10 stars in terms of human standards.¡¯


    It occurred to me that perhaps my father, Siron Looncandel, was a strong man.


    It was fortunate that Jin could not feel the aura of the absolute strong man, which only half of his father and half of his body had among those whom he had seen in person. I don''t know if you don''t even have it, or if you just don''t feel it.


    Shayak!


    Zephyrn took the gin and the balkas apart and rushed to Murakhan. It was followed by a picture of purple nails cutting off one side of his wing.


    The fingernails were cut and passed by were perpetuated wings. The wings were nothing but flutter like smoke, and rather Murakhan did not miss the moment she approached.


    Murakan''s whole body turned into black smoke and wrapped Zephyrin. Then when the smoke formed the shape of Murakan again, Zeppirin became trapped inside his wings.


    Inside the wing, which was folded like a prison, it was invisible from the outside. The awning pierced the flesh and bones, causing a chilling noise.


    But just as Murakan kept his body young just before he was attacked, Jephirin also avoided the attack using magi.


    Apart from Mouyu''s confession, the battle of dragons had a different aspect from the battle of men.


    [Well, that sounds like the best demon I''ve ever met. Did you hold your breath until a thousand years ago because you were afraid of me? I wonder where he came from.]


    Zephyrin, which had been scattered with violet smoke, appeared far from Murakhan.


    "Haha, you''re cute. How dare you judge me like that, you don''t seem to have a clue yet? ID Murakan said."


    Swoah!


    A sharp horse stretched from Zephyrin''s fingernails, this time cutting through Murakhan''s torso in half.


    Again this time, it was not a major blow thanks to the sublimation, but if the subjugation was consumed in this way, Murakan would soon be exhausted.


    "I wouldn''t have been too afraid to deal with you in the front line. The only reason you don''t know me well is because I couldn''t fight you back then."


    [Can''t fight?]]


    "I''ve had some trouble. Something you might know. No, can''t you not know?"


    Let''s say!


    The Ming-gum Jeolgi Falls were falling on the head of Zeppirin. At the same time, Valcas punched with all his might.


    The hollows of the space were distorted by the two men''s brain and the aneur. The waterfall fell on the floor, and the fist blew into the air.


    Murakan flew like a hawk to Jephirin, who threw himself away. The black breath covered the zeppelin, but after it was all shot she didn''t seem to have been hit hard.


    However, before the crash, Jin''s advance of the Ming-gum seasonal thunderclap and Balcas'' tie for the Black King were effective.


    Dozens of brain blades formed on the ground and a giant oracle that spread from the fists of Valcas were tying down the zeppelin.


    This time, Jephirin also failed to convert his body into a horse. All over her body was cut on the day of the thunder, and the fist of Valcas beat her right in the middle of the back.


    "Aah!"


    With the deafening sound of hitting, Zephyrin threw up a handful of blood and bounced to the other side of the party.


    If she were a human being, it would have been a fatal wound that would have destroyed all the bones and organs of her body, but the party was intuitively aware that she would not have been hit hard by the wall of space. Even the screams sounded playful.


    Murakan turned into a human and stood beside Jin.


    "Murakan."


    "Uh."


    "Don''t you really know who that demon dragon is?¡±


    "Yes. I thought it might be one of the guardian dragons of the Lontelgius Ma tribe you killed, but I don''t think it''s enough."


    "What do you think you''re going to?"


    "a direct use of the existence of a madman. That''s for sure."


    Can we win?


    Jean didn''t bother to broach the question. It was because it''s been a long time since I saw Murakan with such a serious face.


    an unexpected disaster


    Zephyrin was, so to speak, such a thing. I wondered what the connection was between the weak Ma tribe and Zephyrn, who easily killed them at Joshua''s villa.


    "Are you sure you have a grudge against me for the Ma book you got then?"¡¯


    When Zephyrin was first suspected as a demon dragon at a banquet hall in Geomhwangseong Fortress.


    Jin and colleagues, of course, recognized that she had taken a deliberate and cautious approach because of the book.


    Otherwise, I don''t think there''s anything to do with being like the Ma tribe or the Devil Dragon.


    But now Jaffirin was acting as if he didn''t care about the Mar book.


    Or I can put Murakhan to rest, and when I''m the only one left after he kills me, I can find out as much as I want about Madodos....No, wait a minute.''


    At a moment when the thought came up to there, it occurred to me that the only person Zephyrn clearly expressed that he would "kill" was the Black King leader.


    ''Murukan said he would put me to sleep, and the circumstances suggest I''m not going to kill him.''


    Why do you have to do that?


    Within seconds Jin could recall an example.


    I''ll compliment you on this surprise. But you and your god will be the most important ingredients of the drinking stone. Jean Looncandel....!


    What Andrei Zipple said when he was a backup jockey, using a drinking stone.


    ''Andrey said at the time that the power of Soldert was the key to drinking.''


    Looking back, those who wanted to get drinking stones, or equivalent strange power, tended to be strangely obsessed with the "Solderet''s contract."


    The revelation of the fact is typical of Andrey in Jipple and Joshua in Luncand.


    Moreover, considering that the creator of ''Massin Stone'' is Bubar Gaston, the power of solderlet for Kinselo must have a very special value for their great work.


    ''That''s why the Kinselos kept trying to appease me.''


    Kuddeuk, Kuduk!


    Zephyrn was standing up, recovering his bizarre twisting and cutting body. In an instant, the joints of the bones found their place, and the torn wounds were biting.


    Even if she tore and crushed her whole body, Zephyrin seemed to regenerate. Just as Kinselo did at the time of the Imperial City terror attack.


    Kinselo.


    Jean soon had a hunch that Zephyrin was a member of the crazy group.


    ''Gifle would have moved with the specter. However, if you are a member of Kinselo, it is not understandable. Zephyrin is doing something completely different from what Kinselo has shown me.¡¯


    Jean loathe Kinselo, but he has always been generous to Jin.


    It is clearly against their attitude to raid the camp like now.


    "Principal of Kinselo. I think it''s his dragon."


    "That moody bastard? It can be. The power he showed at the time of the Imperial City terror was divine."


    "......Murukan, and the 12th rider, I''m afraid there won''t be an answer if the fight gets longer.


    Jean nodded as Valcas said.


    In the back, the black knight is dying, and the zeppelin shows the power of regeneration in an instant even if the whole body is crushed. She didn''t even look tired.


    "There''s no answer when it''s long? It''s not that bad. That''s never gonna win."


    At Murakan''s words the eyes of Jean and Valkas grew bigger.


    Jean, in particular, was even more surprised. I''ve never thought of a picture of the self-respecting Murakan so easily accepting defeat.


    in any case


    There was only one answer, needless to worry, to the extent that Murakan said so.


    "I''ll run away.¡±


    When Jean said, Murakhan nodded, and Balkas shook his eyes in a twitch.


    This place was the Heukwangsanchae, and Valcas had nothing more valuable than the lives of his men. It''s impossible to leave your men and run away.


    Valcas thought that if the party ran away, Zephyrin would not leave the black royal quarters alone, and that she had the power to destroy them in a short period of time.


    The numerous defense equipment and traps in the Heukwangsanchae would have been meaningless in front of that terrible demon.


    "I can''t run away, Mr. Murakhan."


    "I know, son. Who said we should leave all the kids and run away?"


    "Then..."?"


    "I''ll tie it up somehow, and you''ll escape with the little ones. I then shake that thing off and join."


    "Murakan."


    "Why."


    "Are you going to be okay alone?"


    Of course, not all three of them, Jean, Valkas and Murakhan, have used their full strength yet.


    Even when the three of them fought together, they were overwhelmed. It is worrisome that Murakan will be able to beat Zeppirin alone.


    Hahaha!


    Suddenly Murakan burst into laughter.


    "No matter how hard this body is, it has recovered its 40 percent strength. Kid. Even if a demon like Orgal comes, not a demon dragon, that''s as generous as that."


    "I can''t believe it."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die first. And this is for the best anyway, you know."


    Murakan pointed to one side of the subspace and continued to talk.


    "First of all, destroy this subspace first. You''ve done a lot of this, you know how to do it, right?


    The first type of spirit cutting and the power of Tess. When cutting down the space of unwanted heresy, they never let Jean down.


    Whoooooooooong....!


    A great deal of spirit began to gather at Murakhan. The entire purple subspace was quickly dyed black, as if a bucket were wet with black ink.


    Literally, the power of the present Murakan is unfolding.


    [Hey, Zephyrin. Let''s have fun with dragons. I will judge myself whether your words are true or not that I can stand up against myself in my prime.

 447 Episode 128. Zephyrin (3)

    Murakhan flew up and roared. The spaces stained with magi in the energy vibrated unsteadily, and the spirits seeped through the cracks.


    It was as if it had become one giant black fire, swaying. The sharp-glowing amber-colored eyes indeed bore the dignity to suit the dragon, who once ruled the sky.


    As if he had been waiting for this, Jaffirin smiled.


    "Now I can feel a little bit of energy!¡±


    Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!


    Murakan opened his dark mouth and breathed. It was an unprecedentedly powerful performance before opening up all of its strength.


    Not only that, but black lines like breath poured out from his flocks of sheep, and from the tents of spirit spread out everywhere.


    Dozens of black and bland lines were pounding the ground where Zephyrin stood.


    The lines were like swamps. A nail cut, or a sheath, is again a tie for a zephyrin. It was like the crotch of dozens of snakes entering one cave at a time.


    ''This is the dragon fight.¡¯


    Valcas saw other dragons fighting about a few times in his life, but it occurred to him that they were all fakes.


    The battle now unfolding before his eyes and the battle of the other dragons he saw were not to dare compare. There was an insurmountable wall between the highest and ordinary dragons, as human fighters and wizards do.


    But even to him who doesn''t know much about the Dragon War.


    It was Zephyrin who was still on the edge of power. She was still in her place under attack from Murakan, who had not revealed her true self.


    "I don''t know how long Mukan will hold out, so I''ll have to get ready to escape as soon as possible."


    Jean said, searching Sigmund.


    I wanted to fight with Murakhan.


    Just as Murakhan had only just begun to reveal all his strength, Jean and Valcas were also full of strength that had not yet been taken out.


    Especially for Jin, the legacy of the Riol Jipple, the tie of Sarah''s Magum, and the sword of the Ming Dynasty. Under no circumstances did the ultimate means remain that had never faded.


    Murakan was sure he ''would never win,'' but with all that means, he might be able to beat that mad demon dragon.


    But the possibility would be infinitely low, and Qin had no intention of risking his life here.


    The right choice was to save as much strength as possible, destroy the subspace, and then escape with the entire Black Wangdan.


    They use all their strength to defeat Zephyrin or cause serious damage. Even so, they''ll die with a high probability.


    They had to somehow escape, figure out what exactly Zephyrin''s affiliation and purpose were, and find ways to cope with it.


    ''And how many strong enemies there are at this level.''


    A new era has opened.


    Rata Prochi had such thoughts after meeting Jin, and he would often bring up stories about him when he was with Jean.


    Suddenly, the idea was empathized with Jean. After the terror attack on the Imperial City, Qin was feeling that the enemies he had met and the beings on different levels were lurking everywhere.


    Kinselo and Jipple, Beemance.


    Of the three forces, the non-action is definitely lower than Looncandel.


    Zipple was initially rated superior to Looncandel, and Kinselo revealed his power in earnest in the wake of the sword attack.


    ''Jeffirin probably belongs to Kinselo, and they don''t have this many dragons or humans. Zephyrin won''t be everything.¡¯


    a candle before the wind


    Maybe Looncandel is in such a situation.


    As Jean knows, Looncandel had no ''hidden power'' like other forces. Of course, there are the Chiron and the Black Knights of the War, but they are all bound by the Black Sea.


    "But it is only because of the presence of his father, Siron Looncandel, that he can still be alive."¡¯


    I was convinced of that. As soon as the theory disappears, Looncandel will have no choice but to follow the course of destruction.


    ''Your mother strongly supports Joshua because she believes he has the means to deal with these terrible enemies in the future.¡¯


    It''s big, right?


    The fingernails of Murakan''s Young-ki and Zephyrin kept tangling. The dark lines became more and more intense, and the trajectory of the violet nails gradually faded. It seemed to be evidence that being human was getting harder and harder.


    "I will pierce the subspace. Lord Valcas, please look at the black knight."


    "Okay, Twelve Horsemen."


    Sreung.......


    The white blade of Bradamante''s blade escaped the search.


    The shining blade quickly turned black with spirit.


    ''I didn''t expect this to happen again so soon. If successful, it will not be available for the time being.¡¯


    Before breaking through the subspace, Jean was thinking of opening the door of Laparosa first.


    So far, Murakhan has managed to keep it off himself, but things will definitely change after Jaffirin reveals himself.


    If this subspace wasn''t just a "dead space" like that of Solderlet, it didn''t interfere with the black singing.


    Whick!


    The blade of the blackened knife cut through the air.


    ''That''s a relief. ..!''


    The moment I swung the sword, I felt it. The feeling that the door to Laparosa is opening.


    What was a little disappointing was the fact that it was not the Tuwang but the general warrior who ran out of the just-formed black door.


    "Oh, this is me!"


    The Ming dynasty, which appeared with a bright shout, was Shaku.


    Myeongwang people who had the most trials before Jin won the recognition of all 12 kings in Laparosa and became true brothers. At that time, he fought with Jin more than 50 times and won all the games.


    "I''m sorry to call you out, Brother Shaku."


    "No, it''s an honor to fight for the brothers. What do you want!"


    Shaku said, putting a long sword on his back that was stained with brains. Before the fall of Shaku in the lightning, before the Ming dynasty, such a formula had been hung before his name.


    "Help him."


    "Okay, I see what''s going on. Do we have to get through here and go with the royalty?"


    "That''s right."


    Shaku''s gaze touched Zephyrin, trapped in black lines.


    "The horse, no. No. You''re a demon, aren''t you? I haven''t seen such a terrible horse in a long time. The Tuwang brothers should have been summoned, not me. Get out of here, I''ll try to stop him as much as I can with the Black Dragon.¡±


    When Shaku joined the battle, the brain was mixed again between Young-gi and Magi. Shaku was not discouraged even between the swirling spirits and the Magi.


    Although they are ordinary warriors, the Ming dynasty is a Ming dynasty. The unique toughness of the body shone especially amid such a struggle.


    Watching the figure, Valcas could not help but be surprised inside again. Although Jin has already been summoned from Geomhwangseong Fortress, it is strange and strange to see again.


    I also had a similar idea with Rata Prochi.


    ''Whatever Zephyrin belongs to, and whatever the reason. You''re making a mess like this in the Heukwangsanchae....may mean there is no place in the world for neutrality anymore.¡¯


    Under the circumstances, it was clear that Zephyrin responded by looking at Qin and Murakhan.


    However, Jin could not be held accountable in the future.


    Runkandel''s rider and knight came to visit Heukwangsanchae. Jin or Joshua are in a position to hold them accountable because they are caught up in unexpected risks.


    ''First of all, you must escape somehow with your men along with the twelve riders. Even if I had to throw away the black king''s salad!''


    Valcas clenched his teeth and thought.


    And strangely enough, Valcas was somehow feeling a sense of trust. The 12th rider, Jean Luncandel, will achieve what he wants this time, as he has always done.


    "After reaching 10 stars, I''ve never felt this kind of trust in a person who lacked my dignity.¡¯


    Fluttering!


    The blade of the blackened bradamante''s blade was blinding blue flames.


    Tess is still unable to respond directly to summons as he is recovering himself, but the heavy-pressure force he carved on Bradamante was growing stronger and stronger with Qin.


    A pale flame spread from the sword began to weigh on the space stained with magi.


    The trembling spaces seemed as if they had been frightened as a human being. The blade, which had not even a slight tremor, was slowly preparing to cut down the space.


    It was only then that Zephyrin, who had been taking only Murakan and Shaku''s attacks all along, responded.


    "Cheonghua! It''s a foul to bring such transcendent power to the fight of the underworld, 12 riders."


    As Murakan and Quikantel did when they first faced Tess.


    Zephyrin was also afraid of the power of Tess. She also knows what prestige Tess has in the flame world.


    That''s why although Qin''s handling of blue flowers is no less small than the real power of Tess, Zephyrin felt an instinctive fear. It was as if I was suffocating.


    The fear was only felt by those who saw the "Master of the Flame" in person.


    Urrrrrrrr, Kwajic!


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been paying attention to Chunghwa for a while, or because I''ve reached the limit of nothing I can do as a human being.


    Zephyrin''s defense shield, which had been holding out well all the time, was pierced. Murakan''s spirit and Shaku''s brain warfare covered her and tore her whole body.


    Zephyrin did not scream once, even as the body was disfigured and disassembled.


    Instead of blood, the purple magi particles spread everywhere, like echoes. A long, dreary stream of laughter was heard.


    Ha ha ha... ha ha, ha...¡­!


    Soon after that ominous laughter stopped, from the air where the zephyrin had suddenly been torn up, a huge purple smoke formed as a cloud.


    It was a performance that would easily surpass Murakan''s several times.


    And what the smoke was hiding, was the true image of Zephyrin. As if a mountain was moving as if it were a whole, the Murakan in front of it looked small.


    Seemingly visible between the smoke, the zephyrin was more of a "snake," not a dragon that the public generally knew.


    [Oh, really. The blue flames don''t make me feel good. Stop turning it off before you get angry and try to wait calmly.]


    Zephyrin said, showing her head outside the smoke.


    Jean didn''t react to the remark and kept her mind focused. Just as he did when he cut the Hell Gate of Muron, he had to open the space at once by spreading the power of one type of sword and Tess at the same time.


    Quasik!


    As soon as Geffirin was about to say something more, Murakhan flew in like a shot and stabbed her in the eye with his claws.


    But the pupil was not hit at all, and rather it was Murakan who was bounced back by its repulsion.


    [Oh, man! What''s so hard about it?


    Murakan shouted, re-positioning in the air.


    Instead of reacting to Murakan, Zeppirin was preparing to exhale to Jean.

 448 Episode 128. Zephyrin (4)

    Whoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooop!


    Zephyrin''s throat, breathing in the magi, swelled ominously.


    Along with Murakan, Shaku shook her opposite eyeball, but couldn''t slow down the gathering pace.


    It was just a breath of breath, but what was contained in it was simply a tremendous amount of power, and even Murakan and Balkas were surprised.


    But Jean was able to keep calm even though Zephyrin''s breath was precisely aimed at her.


    It was because he was confident.


    ''Jeffirin doesn''t kill me.¡¯


    Or, I can''t.


    To make something terrible, whether it''s a drinking stone or something else. The strength of the solderlet that Jean had was the most important factor.


    As we deduced in his days as a backup jockey, Zipple and Kinselo both know how to transfer God''s contract.


    Jean had a notion that the means were not very simple for her. If easily possible, the three should all be more active in killing themselves.


    It was also a story of the same line that Jephirin was not serious about fighting with this much power now.


    ''If the aim was to exterminate us, it would have been much more powerful.¡¯


    Zephyrn''s breath in one breath was certainly shocking, but nothing strange, considering the transcendent ignorance she showed.


    Nor was it beyond the control of the party. Zephyrin, for example, has no choice but to forcefully control its power to avoid killing Jean.


    Quaaa!


    As Zephyrin opened her huge muzzle, the wind in the open space fluttered wildly with Maggie, as if a storm had begun.


    From her vomited breath, the force that spread recklessly, the wind pressure from her repulsion, and the violet ray of breath, were falling toward the camp.


    [Chuck, that''s annoying!]]


    Murakan was seen rushing down and blocking Zephyrin''s breath. Breath first touched the curtain of the spirit spread out with Murakhan''s wings before reaching the ground.


    Maggie was mostly sucked into the Yeongi tent, but shards and other rays of light had to be taken out by Shaku and Valcas.


    The whole of the subspace was shaking dangerously in the energy of the dragon and the people.


    Ordinary fighters will find it difficult even to withstand the pressures of this battlefield. Every time strength and strength collided, ears and bones were bruised and the whole body was full of thrill.


    Perhaps because the party blocked it well, Zephyrin shot a second breath with a stronger horse.


    She has lived longer than Murakan, but she has never had such a fight as most have.


    Killed, trampled thoroughly, destroyed without a trace.


    Such a battle would not be difficult, but the situation in which Shaku and Valkas had to be killed, Murakan attacked only enough not to die, and Jean had to be captured alive was quite annoying for Zephyrin.


    Besides, it is good enough to rot.


    Murakan''s resistance was well beyond Zephyrin''s expectations. I was told that he seemed to have recovered some of his strength, but I didn''t know it was this strong.


    Zephyrin was also feeling it.


    ''You cunning...'' You''re sure I won''t kill you, Jean Looncandel."


    The sparks of chung-hwa twirling around the gin were appalled to the chills.


    Even at this rate, the flame will soon tear up some of the subspace.


    Suddenly, I thought it would have been better to peek at a better opportunity on another day, not today. It may have been done on a somewhat impulsive.


    ''I think I know why the owner is looking at you.¡¯


    Crazy! Psychiatrist...¡­!


    The second breath was offset by a collision with the spirit shroud.


    It seemed like he was barely on defense, but Murakhan was slowly preparing to counterattack.


    [I think you shot just right, but you''re pretty powerful.]


    [Compliments aren''t very welcome, haha.]


    [Yes, I suppose so. And I won''t be happy for this either.]


    As soon as Murakan finished his words, just as the shadows moved by the light, the huge tents were divided into three masses.


    One was at the back of Murakan for continued defense, and the other two settled on the left and right sides of Zephyrin.


    Due to the nature of the power of spirit, Zephyrin did not notice that the tents had spread out on her left and right sides. Unlike other forces, spirituality is almost impossible to read no matter how great its power is.


    The huge body, which is several times larger than Murakan''s, also contributed to the failure to check the curtains on the left and right.


    If you can''t feel the flow of power, you have no choice but to check it by sight.


    But Zeppirin''s viewing angles were limited, and even her own body, which was still covered in violet smoke, seemed unable to capture her at a glance.


    [What else are you bluffing...]... Ah!]


    It was the moment when "Maggy" began to slip out of the spirit curtain that Murakhan unfolded on her left and right, that Zeppirin noticed something was wrong.


    To return the breath absorbed by the shroud to her.


    A spirit, ie a shadow.


    The power wasn''t just two stars more efficient than an anore or a mana. Ordinary forces also had specialities that could never be imitated.


    To imitate or copy something as if a shadow were being seen.


    It was that principle that Murakan was returning the breath of Zephyrin to the shroud.


    ''I didn''t want to use it because it''s the horse''s way.¡¯


    It wasn''t the way Murakan preferred. In the past, he did not need to be used because he was strong enough to handle this characteristic of Yeonggi as a catch.


    Missha, on the other hand, was good at dealing with the infinite scalability of Young-ki, as she showed from her first meeting with Jin.


    ''I didn''t expect this day to come when you were bullied by that asshole. If I hadn''t regained 40 percent of my strength, I wouldn''t be able to do that.''


    Hmph! Murakhan snorted, erasing Missha''s hideous skeleton that came to his mind.


    Cheering!


    The curtains spread from side to side, causing a sharp noise and shooting the horse.


    The horse had more strength than the breath of Zephyrin''s vomit with added vigor. It was too much to avoid Maggie with the giant body of Zephyrin.


    [Ha! Where did you learn such a bad thing...]¡­!]


    There was no time to unfold the shield.


    Most of them played an advantageous role in the battle, but the response was uncomfortable in these unexpected attacks.


    Maggie hit Jephirin in the body, and a heavy roar came as if the fortress had collapsed. The tukttuk scales were broken and the sound of the flesh and bones hidden inside them made the hair stand on end.


    Giaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    There was a scream that seemed never to be heard.


    [Maybe it''s the first time he''s been hit by his own breath, huh?]


    Murakhan spoke in a laugh-filled evil voice, and Zeppirin struggled with pain for a while.


    Reflectively wielding their tails, exhaling in all directions, and venting madly to paint the air like poison glands.


    Murakan and Shaku avoided Zephyrin''s disturbance and were awash in their senses. They could all be fatally wounded if they were caught in the simple struggle of Zephyrin.


    The two flying men, a close-knit horse and a wagged tail, leaping between their bodies, were both thinking the same thing.


    Now may be the best or last chance they have in this battle.


    Valcas, who was only protecting the black knight, threw himself to the battlefield for a while because he couldn''t miss this moment.


    The three men frantically searched for the open wound. Before Zephyrn recovered, he had to somehow inflict additional damage through the wounds he suffered from the horse.


    Shaku shrieked and thunderstruck, and Valcas took power with all his might.


    The moment after the lightning and the regime fell on the spot of the scale, what unfolded before the party''s eyes was a terrible fountain of blood that even they, who had been covered in the blood of the battlefield all their lives, were embarrassed.


    Phew!


    A cascade of blood poured through the flesh of Zeppirin. The blood carried the poison that had left the black knight in a coma.


    Finally, Murakan broke through the poison and flew into the wounds that Balkas and Shaku had set off.


    It was about the middle part of the body, which is called the abdomen when compared to humans. It was, so to speak, a vital point for all eyes.


    Murakhan exhaled the breath that had lifted all his strength into the wound, which was so narrow as to look like a cave.


    Soon the dark lines of the matte lines penetrated the body of Zephyrin.


    It would be fair to say that your waist is broken. The whole party was intuitively aware that Geffirin''s spine was broken by Murakan''s breath.


    Hoo-wook, hoo-hoo, hoo-hoo...¡­!


    Murakan took his place in the air, breathing hard. Valcas and Shaku also stood below it and took a breath.


    The surprisingly noisy battlefield became so quiet that I could hear the harsh breathing of Il-soon''s party.


    It was a very short silence. Jephirin, who had no movement with her body bent backwards, raised her head with her breath up.


    [......Wow, this is amazing?]


    Maggies spread all over the place, filling the hollow abdomen. It was so fast that I couldn''t do anything about it.


    I don''t know how long it''s been since I''ve been sick like this.]


    It''s not that it hasn''t been hit at all.


    Murakan was so sure. It''s impossible for him in his prime. However, it was also judged that the Zephyrn did not have a problem in continuing the battle even if he suffered damage.


    ''You''re the one who''s got one.¡¯


    If you''re lucky.


    It was the fact that Jin''s mental concentration to cut down on the subspace was just over.


    I had been distracted by unexpected blows and pain. The eyes of Zephyrin darkened when he saw the burning chung-hwa in Brada Mante with the spirit.


    Swoah!


    Bradamante''s blade painted a blue and sharp trajectory in the dark space.


    Then, as if the gate was opened, the subspace opened and the scene of the stampede was revealed.


    The scenery beyond that was the drawing room where the party was, and the furniture was intact.


    And the next moment.


    The party was able to find one weakness of Zephyrin, which they were not expecting.


    ''As soon as I cut down on the subspace, his body is getting smaller...¡­.¡¯


    I could sense it intuitively.


    The fact that Zephyrin can only be transformed into what it is in this subspace.

 449 Episode 128. Zephyrin (5)

    The open subspace in Bradamante was like a bank burst.


    At the will of Zeppirin, he tried to return to his original state, but the chrysanthemum stuck to the tear in the open space was not acceptable.


    Cracks are sealed, torn again, burned.


    The subspace was reacting like a creature to the blue flames of the gin. Every time the space was torn, it gave a shrill scream, and a purple horse spilled like blood.


    Zephyrin''s appearance was constantly changing as the subspace struggled.


    It is becoming smaller, distorted, and ugly.


    It was clear evidence that her transformation was only valid within "a space in a normal state."


    [Kkkkkak, khkkkekkkkkkkak!]


    Murakan, excited by the look, burst into laughter. He seemed to be having a hard time holding back his savory heart even though he was choosing to breathe hard.


    [Hooray, you bastard. Out of bounds, you''re a nobody! Somehow I thought it was too strong. I''ve never seen or heard of you.]


    [Ugh...!]


    Zephyrn gave up a short groan. He seemed to be putting a lot of effort into keeping his twisted body as normal as possible.


    Chunghwa, as soon as I saw that cursing power, I felt something bad!¡¯


    As a contractor for Soldierlet, Zephyrin naturally expected Jean to be able to cut off her own subspace.


    But I didn''t think it would have a significant impact on the transformation and the management of the workforce. It was because his horse was far beyond the spirit of Jean and Murakhan.


    The problem was that the power of Chunghwa was not included in the calculation.


    The first time the subspace was torn was by the power of Young-ki, or Chunghwa, which was suppressing the crack to heal again.


    To put it precisely, he was even aware that Jean was a contractor for Tess.


    However, I was convinced that the power of Chunghwa that Jin could operate would be very limited.


    ''And then, Jean Looncandel. How can you use this dense Chunghwa without summoning Tess...¡­?¡¯


    When Jin first took out Chunghwa, he didn''t think of it. I''m just tired of instinctive fear and rejection.


    But now the blue flame that tore open and burned the subspace was much deeper and deeper than the other "human contractor of Tess" Zephyrn had experienced several times in the past.


    Like the owner of the flame didn''t "borrow" a speck of power, but "pass" a whole piece of himself.¡­.


    Don''t tell me...!


    As the thought went up to there, the pupils of Zephyrin''s eyes widened.


    [The original attack side couldn''t make it better, but your phoenix. Thanks to the flame of Tess, there is a new power in the bird that I don''t know. You call it medium pressure, don''t you think?]


    The words spoken by the incarnation of Peacon Minche through Bin Branche during the strengthening of Bradamante.


    Tess permanently breathed some of his own strength into the contractor''s sword that day in the flame gauge.


    under any circumstances In other words, it was the result of the desire to use a strong medium-pressure force regardless of whether or not mana exists in the face of such a powerful enemy.


    It was also to warn Jin if he met a "strong enemy" who had met Tess himself.


    The one who harms this child.


    Be my enemy.


    The blue flowers in Bradamante were the seals and vouchers of the flame''s owner.


    Only those who have met Tess in person can recognize it.


    It was unthinkable for Zephyrn to give his strength to a mere human contractor.


    For Tess, a human contractor was just a tool for amusement and vigilance. At least as far as Zephyrn knows.


    Sometimes I heard there was a contractor who pleased him, but it was certainly the first time that Tess provided his own strength.


    What''s the shame of being able to destroy the god of the median of the royalty in one breath?¡­!


    Stuck!


    Zephyrin clenched her teeth.


    ''This is cheating. To this kind of human being that I said I could not give to my master."


    Anger quickly rose to the point where he wanted to rip everything out of sight.


    It would have been possible if the subspace was not collapsing. But Tess''s real fire seemed to have no sign of going out.


    I mean, uh, uh, uh, uh, uh, ki-i...¡­!


    I couldn''t even breathe at will because of my twisted body.


    Further, Murakan was shouting (without stopping laughing).


    [Laughing] [Laughing out loud!] Hey, what are you doing? George, let''s get that tea-pot ready!]


    Murakan vomited black breaths, and Valkas and Shaku also leaped and hurled O''Rea and brain warfare. Jean protected the black knight on behalf of Valcas.


    When Zephyrn showed a full recovery with great regenerative power, everyone was in fact in fact.


    But if Zephyrin continues to fall into this state of instability, it is now worth a try. I don''t know if it''s life or death, but I thought it wouldn''t be too much to achieve the goal of escape.


    [Crying!]


    Zephyrin screamed as the group''s attack began. Surely, unlike so far, the attack of the party is working properly.


    Nevertheless, it did not completely lose its combat capability.


    Just as Zeppelin struggled, each move was still a threat to the fighting party.


    The avalanche of magi from Zephyrin''s body was also dangerous. The fight is being fought because the party has excellent fighting power in the first place.


    The word that Murakan began to prefer, "Daguri," became more persistent as the seconds went by. It''s hard to tell which side is the villain just by looking at it.


    [Find!]


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    "For the Jin brothers!"


    But in some ways, the light and rhythmic flow of the woodpecker, like a well-ripe sesame, could be seen as evidence of the anxiety the party has.


    Right now, it is not possible because of the burning subspace, but there is an ominous premonition that Zephyrin will eventually regain her strength and seek means.


    There are too many cracks.


    The subspace was no longer complete and independent structure. Through the cracks, the scene of the drawing room was visible, and the members of the Black Kings were standing with stiff faces.


    Until Jean cut down on the subspace, the members did not know what was going on inside the maggot-ridden drawing room.


    When some of the noisy units opened the drawing room, it was just purple darkness, and the rest of the captains immediately declared a state of emergency.


    "It''s the leader! He''s in battle!"


    "Confirmed the life and death of the leader and the guests!"


    The urgent voices of the members were heard.


    Almost all the people in Heukwangsanchae were waiting in the drawing room and nearby.


    They seemed to be coming into the subspace and trying to join, and seemed to be shocked at the sight of the leader fighting desperately.


    If the First Black Royal Army joins the battle, the victory will be tilted toward the party once again.


    But Qin was still convinced that the purpose of the battle should be met with escape, not victory. We don''t know what else is going to happen, and it''s being burned down in Chunghwaiting for now.


    The subspace was clearly the most beneficial area for the enemy.


    "No, don''t come in! Get back right now!"


    "What are you talking about!"


    The members, of course, did not intend to hear Jin''s story.


    But when Valcas, who saw his men late, shouted just like Jean, the Black Kingdom immediately stopped entering.


    "The Black Kings! Follow the twelve-strand''s guidance, until orders are given again as of this time!"


    Before cutting down the subspace, Murakan had told Valkas to take his men with him to escape because he would take on the Zephyrin.


    The opportunity came, but Balkas decided that he should not escape without Murakan. As a leader, it was impossible to borrow other people''s hands to protect one''s subordinates.


    "Your name!"


    "Okay!"


    The members did not question Valcas'' order. This shows how reliable he is.


    [Where are these things?]¡­!]


    KIAAAC!


    With the ear-splitting roar, Zephyrin suddenly gave off an explosive spell.


    She then changed into a human figure again, giving up on maintaining her true self. In a situation where space is unstable, it is more efficient to maintain the human form and fight.


    Now Zeppirin was desperate, too. Sharp maggots were pouring from her fingernails, which had begun to flutter again.


    Even that wasn''t all.


    ''Cleaners are dying down little by little...¡­!¡¯


    Even if it''s completely off, it won''t be the same as before, because it''s already been so traumatized.


    At that time, the party was also exhausted, so it was more likely to be a dangerous fight than before.


    Therefore, they had to escape the Black Kings as soon as possible.


    [Everything, tear...]...I''ll kill you, you worm!]


    If only the owner had been fine, there would have been no such ridiculous situation.


    At the thought of it, Jephirin felt his chest blocked.


    Though not comparable to Murakan, Zephyrin had also been weakened by the poor condition of its owner.


    Of all things, the reason why the owner''s condition has deteriorated recently is because of their role.


    Eunkwang!


    When Zephyrin said Sang-sori instead of Gyeong-eo, which he had been using all the time, Muragan laughed again.


    [Hen, guys like you have to be in the corner to reveal their true colors. Hey, kid! Don''t worry and get out of here with the underlings.]


    "Twelfth Class, please take care of your men!


    "Go, brother!"


    Jean nodded and replied:


    "I''ll let them escape and join you again!"


    [Oh, I don''t have to, so I''ll see you at home]


    Argh!


    [Yah!]


    The enemy prison shone and Shri was summoned.


    Jin seems to know what''s going on even if he doesn''t say anything, and he is biting the black knight.


    [Mama]


    Shri, who burned the gin, ran like a shot and crossed the cracks in the open space. The light air of the royalty pierced my nose.


    The Black Kings in front of the subspace were waiting for the camp to come out.


    "Down with the order, Twelve Horsemen!"


    "Everyone is escaping. The 3rd Army will take top priority and the 2nd Army will help the wounded and non-combat forces escape. The 1st Army will be pulled out in its entirety, and the detailed orders will be arranged by each captain and officers below."


    "Okay!"


    When Qin gave the order, the members dispersed quickly, and the cracks and flames in the open space behind it seemed noticeably smaller.

 450 Episode 128. Zephyrin (6)

    "And the healer and the viper who are good at deciphering, please look at the interest right now."


    The knight didn''t even shiver now. He seemed to be dying soon because he just breathed out a faint breath.


    The members carried the black knight into the stretcher.


    "You must hold your breath. If he dies, it will not be good for the Black Kings nor for me. It''s especially likely that the Black Kingdom won''t end up embarrassing."


    "Don''t worry, Lord Qin!"


    When Murkah, the third captain, answered, the healing mercenary and doctors from the Black Royal Corps clung to the stretcher.


    "On the other hand, if you save it, it will be a great team for me and for the Black Kings."


    If the black knight died on the land of the Black Kings, for whatever reason, Joshua had no choice but to put pressure on Valcas.


    However, it was not Joshua but Balkas who could ask for compensation if the opposition were against him. Jin also didn''t have to lose one of the strongest pitches in the family, and perhaps even tried to negotiate directly with the black knight.


    "I''ve saved more than once."


    "I''ll catch my breath!"


    It''s big, kook!


    As soon as the medical staff rushed out with first aid, a sudden binge of heavy drinking and shaking vibrations came across the entire Heukwangsanchae.


    Like a volcano, magi, spirit, and brain organs were erupting between cracks in the cramped open space. Immediately after Qin came out, the battlefield energy became more intense.


    ''The monster is the monster. The subspace collapsed and seemed to be on the defensive, but it shows this power again.¡¯


    Murakhan doesn''t have to come back.


    But I was still worried. I thought I''d have to evacuate the Blackwangdan as soon as possible and then join them.


    "......what kind of fight is going on inside! Zephyrn, you mean that damn thing was really that monster!"


    The second captain spoke in a voice of dismay.


    I couldn''t believe how human-turned-Jeffirin fought with the leader and Jin''s group.


    Zephyrin.


    Recently, she was the youngest of the Black Royal Corps'' troublemaker, making all her seniors and managers most difficult.


    On the other hand, however, he was the youngest who could not hate him for spreading his unique cheerful and cheerful energy, even though he was cursed and scolded every day.


    Zephyrin, who had been doing so, has now turned into a monster that is putting the black and blue corvina into an unprecedented crisis. There was a surge of vomiting in the form of a huge snake that was hidden from time to time.


    "Sir Valcas was most worried that his men, including Captain Two, might have been under the author''s spell. No one in the Black Kings was beaten by Zeppirin?¡±


    "Not at all, twelve horsemen."


    "Thank God."


    The problem that Valcas was most worried about has not yet occurred.


    ''If we''re sure to evacuate without damaging the power supply afterwards, we can look forward to a positive trend when we talk to Lord Valkas in the future.¡¯


    Argh!


    From beyond the cracks in the subspace came the roar of Zeppirin. It sounded distant, but even the members who had never experienced it before could imagine its power.


    The escape was picking up speed.


    It''s never happened before, but all the fortresses do. Heukwangsanchae also had many special passages, devices, and guidelines for escape.


    Ladders spread all over the place these days, and magic instruments were activated to lower supplies.


    Apart from the urgent and gloomy situation, it was quite a spectacle. Huge clusters of fortresses lined up in the mountains are moving in perfect order like an organism.


    Jin took a look at the escape of the Black Wang Dan as he escaped from the central fortress where the Black Wang Dan''s drawing room was located.


    Hundreds of special ropes intertwined between the fortress and the fortress, with people and supplies moving incessantly like sophisticated machinery.


    What kind of device is installed in the rugged mountain ranges that surround the fortress? When a small explosion is heard somewhere, a landslide occurs near the fortress and leads to a slippery slope.


    Material and noncombat personnel used the route to descend the mountain range, and in the meantime, shields were spread throughout the fortress and walls.


    It was not the members, but the shield from the magical equipment set up by the Black Royal Army. Such shields were spreading out so much that it was hard to comprehend.


    ''This is what I see, and I don''t know how much it cost.¡¯


    Money is money, but in order to get this much equipment, it had to be very close to each magic tool maker in the Empire and the Rutero Federation of Rutero.


    That was possible because the Black Kings were neutral forces and mercenaries. Magic tool makers are no different from transferring goods to Looncandel. Most of the war magic tools Looncandel could obtain were trophies of combat victory.


    The escape was going very smoothly.


    Just like the world''s best mercenaries, the Black Royal Army showed a non-hurried response even in the first time.


    The mountain range, which used to be a living quarters, collapsed almost entirely.


    Below it, most of the units had already completed their escape, and the Qin, the captain and the cadres were watching the battlefields of the central fortress, clinging to the ropes of the road made by the landslide.


    To be exact, we watched the central fortress collapse.


    "Huuuu."


    "Captain..."


    The forces that came through the subspace were crushing the central fortress.


    The flames of Chunghwa on the crack were still much less frequent than before, but the forces continued to tear the cracks, which seemed to work in an invincible way.


    ''It looks like the subspace is about to be completely torn apart.¡¯


    What happens next?


    It would be impossible for Zephyrin to change into her true self, but the fight would continue. Even human-type zeppelins have at least 10 different qualities.


    However, the fight won''t last very long. Zephyrin was exhausted after several blows, and so was Jin and Valcas, so what was left was a short fight.


    ''You can''t kill Zephyrin here. Once the members have freed themselves from great danger, the best result is to retreat from the line of no fatal blows to each other.¡¯


    Even if he was tired, he didn''t know what else could be left for Zephyrin. Judging from the shocking ignorance she showed, the tide could change again.


    Above all.


    If the fight spreads to "outside the subspace," people will surely come from outside forces.


    The Black Kingdom is a neutral force that everyone in the world is watching. If more than a certain size of fighting took place in Heukwangsanchae, nearby forces could not be unaware of the fact.


    "In the first place, you created a subspace in the drawing room without killing the second captain and his men, so you could keep quiet about what you were aiming for.¡¯


    An unprotected area in the middle of the continent with black royal mountain quarters;a non-sexual kingdom.


    The Vise Kingdom does not belong to any of the four powers, but geographically it was quite close to the territory of Jipple and Beimant.


    And recently, Kinselo isn''t very friendly with them.


    ''If they''re even mindful of what they''re going to find, Zephyrin will choose to run away unconditionally.¡¯


    The moment I thought about that.


    Geez!


    Eventually, I heard the sound of the subspace being torn. The Qin and the Black Kings looked up at the collapsed central fortress, swallowing dry saliva.


    The landscape of the battlefield, which was sparsely visible between the cracks, was so cluttered that it was hard to tell for sure what was going on inside.


    Kahaa....!


    The first to appear outside the crack was Murakan.


    He roared and showed off his dignity, and then exhaled his breath at Zephyrin, who had escaped.


    Jean swept her chest down to the scene.


    "You''ve been safe and sound.


    However, seeing the images of Balkas and Shaku, especially Shaku, I was heartbroken.


    Shaku was so fatally wounded that it seemed difficult to stand.


    Although he did not see for himself what the battle was like, Jin immediately noticed that Shaku''s condition was a sign of sacrifice.


    As a guardian of soul and spirit, Shaku''s death and injury are not real. Therefore, Shaku naturally had no reason to be reluctant to sacrifice his body for Jin and his colleagues.


    It would have been the same if it had been a real body, not a body made of spirit. The brotherhood of the Ming Dynasty was like that.


    "Brother Shaku!"


    I didn''t have to say sorry or thank you. Responding to Jin''s voice, Shaku turned his head, and smiled as his eyes met.


    "Be sure to tell me how I was today later, Brother Chin."


    Shaku''s body was scattered with spirit, and Jean clenched her teeth and lifted up her spirits. The moment has come to end the fight.


    "Continue protecting the members of the captain and the cadres!"


    You were much more efficient than fighting together.


    While there is no certainty that the generals can kill Zephyrn just because they join forces, the chances are too low that ordinary members will not be harmed by her attacks.


    Fluttering!


    Once again, there was spirit and chung-hwa in Bradamante. If I could, I''d like to play the game right away, but the members might be swept away.


    Kagak!


    The sword of the leaping Jean fell to Zephyrin''s forehead.


    Zephyrn easily blocked the sword with his fingernails, but he seemed to be quite burdened with the blue flowers that stretched out just around his nose.


    And visibly weakened. Of course, it only meant that she was weak compared to her true self, but still had enormous power.


    Aww, kwagagagagak!


    Bradamante and his fingernails engaged and caused a rupture. Murakhan assisted Qin by going back and forth between his true self and human form, and Valkas was holding his breath.


    Not as much as Shaku, but Valcas is also seriously injured and addicted to Zephyrin''s poison.


    "Gin Looncandel, your...¡­!¡±


    Zephyrin said, competing with Jean for strength.


    "Be as confident as you were before. You said it like you could kill us at any time.¡±


    Zephyrn narrowed the middle of his forehead to the horse.


    But soon she returned to her smiling face and said:


    "We''ll see each other again soon, Jean Looncandel."


    "Yes, you guys must say that before you run...¡­.¡±


    As soon as Jin was about to continue his talk.


    Suddenly, Zephyrin''s whole body turned purple and began to "boil." I''m about to pop, like it''s about to burst.


    Jean''s intuition wasn''t alone.


    [Little!]


    Before Murakan shouted so, Jean was already heading to Valkas, stretching the streets.


    "Then, bye!"


    Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!


    The body of Zephyrin, swollen with magi, set off an explosion.


    There was an intense earthquake throughout the mountain range, and the trees and stones around the start of the explosion disappeared without a trace.


    It was a huge explosion that would destroy the entire Heukwangsanchae, but its power was not transcendent.


    Because Jephirin had no intention of killing Jean, as he had done from the beginning. They just set off an explosion to escape.


    It was fortunate that Jin, Murakan, the general, and the senior members still had enough space to spare.


    "Stop it!"


    "The twelve riders have taken care of the leader! The first, second and third armies protect each other!"


    The Magi explosion was destroying the mountain range.


    If most of the units had not been evacuated in advance, the disaster would have literally happened. The Qin, Murakhan and the Black Kings desperately fished out the explosions and the aftermath.


    In particular, Murakan squeezed the remaining spirit and formed tents throughout the mountain range, which saved the most people.


    [You''re doing the same thing to the end!]


    It was nearly an hour later that the explosion, the resulting landslides and earthquakes stopped.


    In the end, the group blocked all the explosions without any major casualties.


    However, all the magnificent black royal houses were destroyed and buried under the collapsed mountain ranges, and the groans and sorrows of the members of the Black Royal Family were spreading everywhere.


    Still wet with spirit and floating in the dreary night sky, Murakan looked down at the Black Wangdan, feeling a little pity.


    For those of you who know everything, you know that it''s due to a pity.


    As soon as they sensed the battle, which had just arrived, the men and dragons rushed by Jipple and Beacon did not.


    "Hey, what''s going on......?!? Heukwangsanchae!"


    [Murakan?] No way, Murakhan?]


    [Murakan brother...]..?!? Your brother did this?]


    [Mu, Mu, Murakan...]¡­?]


    "Then the twelve flagpole of Looncandel, the Black Kings...¡­!¡±


    Those from Jipple and Beimance were forced to fall into a great misunderstanding as they looked at the scene of destruction and Murakan.

 451 129. The majesty of Murakan.

    Running from Beemance were Jiryong Lavus and Untiel, and the wizards who had relations with them.


    Running from the Jipple were Theo the Dragon, Laramakua the Blue Dragon, and the wizards under their power.


    A total of four dragons and eight sorcerers were wide-eyed, gazing at the spirit-drenched sky, the crumbling black-wangsanchae, and the Murakan.


    In particular, all four dragons have experienced Murakan in their prime.


    The wizards were feeling a madly fast heartbeat coming from the backs of the dragons on board.


    ''The dragons... ...are scared?!¡¯


    ''I''ve never seen anything like this before. Are you all right?!


    extreme tension


    The dragons were so stiff that the wizards had no choice but to do so did the dragons.


    It was already known to the public that the guardian dragon of the 12th Runkandel was strong in the wake of the terrorist attacks in the Great Wall.


    At that time, Murakhan defended the air almost alone.


    Moreover, given the extraordinary moves and ignorance of the twelve-term, it was only natural for wizards to carry out such misconceptions.


    ''Runcandel the 12th rider attacked the Heukwangsanchae with his own guardian dragon...¡­.¡¯


    ''And we won!¡¯


    Gulp, the sorcerers thought, swallowing thick saliva at the same time.


    "I knew I was regaining my strength, but I''m already up to the point where I can clean up the Heukwangsanchae by myself?"


    ''The speed of regaining old power is unusual. When we met a few years ago, I couldn''t even write to Quikantel.¡¯


    Laboux and Untiel coughed in vain, looking at Murakhan''s wits.


    [Hmmm, hmhhhm! Soh, friend of Soldert, ruler of Mount Murakhan, Black Dragon Murakan. I didn''t expect to see you here.]


    [I didn''t expect to see you here. Have you been well, great Black Dragon?]


    said Laboux and Untiel, taking their braces off.


    When he was a backup rider, he was a dragon he had met before.


    ''The dragons I met the first day I saw Quikantel. You saved your face then.¡¯


    Murakan made eye contact with the two dragons.


    To be exact, they looked at Murakan Labus and Untiel, and they dared not even make eye contact with Murakhan.


    The two dragons were among those who were hit most by Murakan in his heyday.


    [Labus, Untiel] What have you come for?]


    We''ve just come here to see some unusual airflow in the kingdom of Vise.]


    [I think there''s been a big fight, he. If you don''t mind, you can give us the details...]... Mmm!]


    Flap!


    Before Untiel could finish his words, Murakhan made a big flap.


    It was a gesture of dragons expressing displeasure, which could be said to be tantamount to a slamming of their fists when compared to a person.


    [Little earth dragons, dare you tell me now to see, go, and tell you what happened here?]


    [No, brother. It''s not that.]


    [Murakan, misconception] Boy, how could we ask you to do that? I''m just asking you, if, if possible, to tell me a story......of course it''s inevitable if you don''t like it.]


    The tone changed right away. I couldn''t help it even though I was embarrassed. If Murakan has "all" regained his old power, there is no presence in the world that blocks him. At least that was the perception of the earth dragons.


    In that case, it was the empire that had to be wary of Murakan turning them into anti-dead bodies and killing all the wizards.


    [Really? I''ve been feeling it since last time, but it''s been a long time. "The attitudes of my fellow countrymen toward me are not as cautious as they used to be, and this very unpleasant heart is only growing day by day."


    Whoo-wow!


    The spirit that covered the sky began to deepen.


    [And especially you guys are crazy to die.]


    In an instant, from the black sky, there were spikes of spirit. Laboux and Untiel shook their heads in a fit of fright.


    [Oppa, it''s not like that. We''re sorry!]


    [I think I made a mistake, let''s calm down and talk!]


    The black awl casually drilled through the protective barrier they had hurriedly unfolded.


    Even the earth dragons did not respond properly. If Murakan had made up his mind, he could have been fatally wounded with this blow.


    In the first place, the targets of the Songgeo of Yeonggi were not the Jiryong but the Hwayong and the Blue Dragon behind it.


    Theo and Laramakua quickly descended, rotated and dodged Murakhan''s awning.


    But they didn''t counterattack. As if he knew how big the problem could be if he does.


    The reason why Murakhan was so suddenly angry was no different.


    The Dragon Theo.


    He was the blood of Kadun, the flower of the Kellyak Zipple, and also the face of Murakan.


    Murakan and Kadun have not been so on good terms since ancient times, and Murakan almost lost all his strength in the raid on Kadun just before the Holy Land incident.


    For Murakan, a hwaryong is a tribe that wants to be torn to death just by looking at it.


    Didn''t your king tell you that? Never run into me. Unfortunately, if you run into him, clench your teeth and run away as soon as possible.]


    Again the spirit awnings were formed and the wizards of Theo, Laramakua and Jipple managed to hide their bewildered innermost thoughts.


    "The great energy that had been felt until an hour ago, was it that crazy black dragon...¡­!¡¯


    It was, of course, Theo''s illusion.


    The force that brought down the Heukwangsanchae was not the spirit of Murakan, but the Magi of Zephyrin.


    But Maggie could not think that it was not the power of Murakan, for Zephyrin had left, exploded and disappeared without a trace.


    ''It''s suicidal to fight the Murakhan, who has regained his strength to be so arrogant, no matter how much.''


    ''I thought it might have been Valcas and Amela''s decision, but it''s way too far from what I expected. We must retreat, now!''


    Like almost all dragons in the world, Theo and Laramakua were also afraid of Murakan in its heyday.


    In particular, Theo had a deeper fear because he had seen many of the hwaryong and the red dragon suffer just because he had a relationship with Kadun.


    [Reply, Theo. And Laramacua. I will decide whether to exterminate you or maim you according to how good and reasonable the answer is. And the answer will also affect the fate of the earth dragons.]


    [Oppa? Woo, why us? We didn''t do anything wrong. Let''s not do this.]


    [Yes, we''ll get out of here!]


    Murakan stared at Theo and Laramakua without answering the earnest voices of the earth dragons. Without knowing what to do, the earth dragons waved their wings.


    The dragons were all shivering. His eyes were all agitated, and he could not find any confident corner.


    "Wow, Murakan...I mean, I can''t get used to it''s like this.¡¯


    Jin was much more familiar with the gruesome, somewhat vile feeling of Murakan, who scratched her thighs while looking at the Chunhwa house and had a perfect taste for strawberry pie.


    When the dignity of a thousand years ago stood out, he looked like a completely different being.


    Nor was it clear of the "evidence" that he had regained all his old powers, but Murakan was freezing the jipples and the Imperial dragons.


    The Dragon Theo and the Blue Dragon Laramacua were never low-profile, though the earth dragons did not know.


    ''By the way, if they decide to fight back, they might have a headache.¡¯


    In fact, Murakhan was exhausted.


    Jean was the only contractor who shared the spirit and was feeling the fact.


    Murakhan has already used almost all his strength in a battle against Zephyrin.


    Nevertheless, it is only his "character" that Murakhan so confidently reproaches dragons.


    Murakan has lived as the strongest being for more than 3,000 years since his birth.


    Whether you''ve regained all your old powers, if you''ve only got 40%, or even one left. Murakan couldn''t even imagine himself having a completely different attitude than in his prime.


    It was in a similar vein that Jean did not step forward even though she knew that Murakan was tired.


    I didn''t want to scratch his pride. When dragons attacked, they fought with Murakan. In the kingdom of Vise, neither the Zipple nor the Empire can have a cause.


    On the other hand, the Looncandelian himself had a cause for helping the Black Kingdom until just now.


    ''It seems certain that those who came to see us misunderstand that we had been destroyed, let alone thought we had helped the Black Kingdom.''


    Amidst the misunderstanding and tense tension, the Black Kingdom was silent.


    Maybe it''s right to say that you''re not doing it.


    Most of Zephyrin''s officers were seriously injured or are still looking for members, while Balkas was unconscious.


    The Black Royal Army had to show extremely careful behavior. I didn''t know what kind of development would unfold after trying to correct the misunderstanding.


    Above all


    Valcas handed the order over to Jean before he lost consciousness.


    Then I had to stay still before Jean stepped out.


    Jin, who soon put his thoughts together, was able to reach this conclusion.


    ''As long as the dragons of Jipple and Beaumont step back as they are, they can solve the situation to my advantage in any way.¡¯


    As long as the dragons of Jipple and Beaumont stand back like this is.


    Such a pile of chaff was attached to the conclusion because Jin still did not deeply "feel" the status of Murakan among the dragons.


    Although the fact that his guardian dragon was great in the past has been heard everywhere, it was an area that could not be fully felt unless they spent a thousand years together.


    In other words, the dragons of Jipple did not dare to think of confronting Murakhan.


    [......Murakan, I apologize for unintentionally disrespecting you. I and the Dragon Theo will leave quickly, so can you please take your anger back just once?]


    said Laramakua. Jean was surprised at the inside, because she was only calm in tone, but in reality an indescribably servile answer.


    Of course.


    Murakan had no intention of being so indescribable. It made him even angrier that the other dragon had come.


    So when I was about to answer, "I''ll only make you mutilated."


    Jean opened her mouth first.


    "I''ll take it! Be sure to return to your home country as soon as possible, Jipple and Beacon dragons. Before my guardian dragon''s mind changes."


    At the words, the dragons of Jipple and Beaumont looked down at the camp with surprise, and Murakan.


    Immediately grasped Jean''s intentions, he regained the leash of reason. He realized that not calming his anger here is tantamount to putting the contractor in danger.


    The earth dragons kept rolling only their eyes, and the hwaryong and the blue dragon made eye contact with the Qin.


    In time they had no choice but to answer.


    [Great.......] To the Black Dragon''s contractor, thank you for clearing the misunderstanding. I hope we can meet next time.]


    Laramakua''s answer sounded like ''I''m just going away today, but I won''t forget this disgrace,'' but Jin smiled.


    "You''re welcome. Take a look, everybody."

 452 Episode 130. New Year, Rumor, Grand Construction (1)

    Special breaking news, the Heukwangsanchae has been destroyed!


    What is the fate of the kingdom of Vise?


    Black-headed Balkas Kran, now known as critical. I think it''s true, considering that you don''t make any public announcements yourself.


    Why was the Heukwangsanchae attacked?


    The most well-known suspects so far are Looncandel XII and his guardian, Murakan.... Was there a grudge between them?


    The power of the Black Royal Army was a bubble? A myth in the mercenary world that has collapsed on one dragon and one man.


    Black Dragon Murakan, trample on the Black Royal Sanchae!


    Runkandel, the 12th Runkandel, has been rumored to have brought down the "ghost squad" before the incident.... do you rally neutral forces?


    What will happen to the fate of the Black Kings?


    As always, articles were pouring in like mad.


    And as everyone is, all those articles were not perfect.


    The Vise Kingdom and nearby newsletters were incapable of covering such incidents in depth, and outside newsletters had to make them based on articles from such non-Vise Kingdom.


    Thus, misunderstanding and lack of information, and the contents added for the imaginary inputs and stimuli to fill him, were somehow describing Qin as the Destroyer of the Black Kingdom.


    The reason for this was largely because the Black Royal Army did not properly control the media.


    Although the Bisei Kingdom and its neighboring Hanjeong can only have articles that suit their taste, the Black Kingdom is not a huge force like Looncandel, Jipple, Beams, and Kinselo.


    Even the four major powers could not fully control events at this level. You can''t stop the waves with your hands.


    In addition, the Black Kingdom was highly perceived as "finished" by the incident has led to a strong sense of "end." Large newsletters even judged that they no longer had to read their minds.


    Valcas is in critical condition (as is actually the case), and the living quarters are smashed, so that''s what we have to see.


    "????, ha ha ha......! What a great year-end event."


    Kellyak Zipple.


    As usual, he was sitting on the top floor of the Jipple One Tower, the story''s Tower, looking at the newsletter. A more boyish face that resembles Veradin is full of laughter.


    [Ha, are you laughing?]


    "Kadoon! Isn''t this funny to you? I think it''s a lot more funny than the farce you and Octavia had last time."


    [Screaming! What''s wrong with you every time? Last time, he said it was funny when he was talking about Magum''s return.]


    Kadoon was now going crazy when Kellyak showed up like this.


    [Funny? Are you out of your mind?]


    Why? You''re the only one at that age who''s destroying Looncandel. It''s something that even we couldn''t do. I feel good about everything.


    [How much have you lost so far because of that asshole? Your brother is dead, and your alliance with Kinselo has been twisted, not enough to break the drinking stones. The Holy Land case......I don''t want to talk about it. Besides, he lost his black knight''s spy a while ago. Kellyak!]


    It should include the loss of a part of the specter.


    [Yes, that should be included, too. That''s it? Ma''am....! The little one is breaking the oath!]


    This was the conversation we had about a month and a half ago when we received the banquet hall of the Emperor.


    Even then, Kadun said he needed to pressure Looncandel immediately, but he could not go against Kellyak''s will.


    The same was true even now. Kadun thinks it''s not time for Kellyak to be so relaxed.


    ''This is because I''ve never been to Looncandel a thousand years ago. Kellyak doesn''t know how dangerous they are!¡¯


    Whether or not he knew what Kadoon was thinking, Kellyak just smiled.


    [Kellyak!]


    "Oh, my ears are going to drop. Kadun, why are you so angry?¡±


    [That''s what I''m saying now...]¡­!]


    "Is it such a big deal that a 12-year-old black belt has been knocked down? No, no, no. It''s not exactly the 12th rider, but his guardian, Murakan."


    [That''s why it''s more of a problem. Murakan is regaining his strength.]


    Murakan.


    That''s why Kadun is so sensitive about the incident.


    It was a story directly told by Theo the Dragon and Laramakua the Blue Dragon. I think Murakan is regaining his strength.


    [Gin Looncandel succumbed to the Black Kings, absorbed it, or just won the fight. That doesn''t really matter. But if Murakhan is going back to his prime, he should never let it go.]


    As Kellyak did before, Kadoon''s reaction was just as interesting.


    "You''re too conscious of the black dragon, aren''t you?"


    [Unlike the last time he ran into me near Santel in the Scholl Empire, he certainly recovered part of his heart. Without a drinking seat.]


    At that time, Cardun had so easily pushed Murakhan into a corner.


    Murakan could not be an opponent of Kadun because he was trying to rescue even the innocent people of the city of Santel, who were victimized by Kadun''s fire.


    At that time, Kadun was much stronger in the first place because he had little power back.


    Anyway, after the fight, Murakhan survived and showed his strength in front of everyone.


    At the site of the terror attack in the Geomhwangseong Fortress and the Heukwangsanchae just a few days ago.


    When he heard the news of the Imperial City, Kadun was worried.


    Was the weak Murakan encountered in Santel recovered, or was he not able to fight properly because he was fighting inefficiently?


    [Now it''s clear. Kellyak, we need to figure it out before he regains all his old powers.]


    "It''s scary, you."


    [Yes.]


    Kadoon admitted the fact unexpectedly without a doubt.


    "A thousand years ago, didn''t you say you were the dragon that was closest to Murakan''s power?¡±


    [Closer and equivalent are different. I''m afraid he was definitely the strongest. So listen to me seriously. Don''t let that little boy and Murakhan go on the rampage anymore!]


    For the first time, the smile was erased from Kellyak''s face.


    "I admit you have a point. But for me, Kadun, it''s more of a gamble for me to mess with the twelve riders and their guardian dragons."


    [Because of Xiron Looncandel?]]


    "Yes. If only he disappears anyway, the world will come into our hands. And he certainly didn''t have much time left. Looncandel, the 12th rider. Will it really go beyond the horizons of poetry in it said.


    It''s absolutely impossible.


    Kellyak followed the back horse and made eye contact with Kadun.


    "I''ve had my own nineteen-year-old theory. I don''t think the current 12th term is better than the old theory. The twelve riders never reach his level."


    [As you went through the arguments, I also went through the Looncandel and Murakhan at that time.]


    "I know. But Kadun, look at the situation right now. As far as I can tell, the fight is over when the theory is gone. The world will be ours. You just have to adjust the variables properly and wait for the end of the hour of the debate, do you really have to pick a hive? I didn''t get a chance."


    pick a hive


    It was nothing less than Kellyak''s expression. The remark came from the idea that if you touch the twelve flagpole poorly, Zion might return from the Black Sea.


    Cardun did not answer.


    I didn''t think Kellyak was wrong. However, it was hard to tell how to explain how the unknown feeling of discomfort fills the heart.


    "If you''re so worried, I''ll order you to increase the number of people tracking Missha. This should help ease your anxiety, right?"


    In the end, Cardun had no choice but to nod his head.


    [... All right, I get it. I think it would be much better to keep Murakan''s sister.]


    "It''s kind of a shame I missed a few days ago by a narrow margin. Anyway, I''m more concerned about my son than the 12th rider or the Black Dragon.¡±


    [Beradin?]


    "Yes, because of the lack of operational magic stability, or if something else had an effect on him...... it''s been getting harder to touch his mind and memory lately.¡±


    A factor that might affect Veradin''s mental world.


    Kellyak could not know what it was. It was because it was a feeling he had forgotten so long ago.


    [Because I think 12 riders and Dante Hyran are influencing Veradin.]


    "No matter how it affects Veradin, the only result will be hatred and betrayal, and if that''s the case, I''ll have to be more careful about hitting the 12th rider. Until the perfect moment comes."


    [Chuck!]


    As Kadun shrugged, Kellyak touched the crystal ball without saying a word for a while.


    * * *


    The main meeting of the Kinselo, the land of the Sioux.


    The faces of the Vishkel and Veracte and Joe gathered in the conference room were dark. The table where they sat was piled with newsletters about Jean.


    But unlike Zipple, they did not mistake the person who caused the ladder was Murakan.


    "Hmm, Zephyrin......he''s had an accident."


    Joe looked on Veracet''s countenance and said,


    Zephyrin.


    Although Kinselo did not send anyone to the scene of the collapsed Heukwangsanchae, he was fully aware that it was her brutality.


    It was because the general manager''s condition deteriorated rapidly right after the collapse of the Heukwangsanchae.


    It means that the leader himself either used excessive force or...... meant that someone used the power of the leader.


    There is no doubt that there is only one and only Zephyrin in the world who can borrow power without the permission of the leader.


    "No, the. The leader''s condition, chomping, chomping! Is he that much, choo-choo, bad? Whoo-hoo-hoo-hoo-hoo-hoo-hoo-hoo-hoo! It''s the devil''s fault!"


    said Bubar, devouring sweet potato croquette.


    Vishkeel and Veracte were driven to kill that fat immediately, but only shook their fists.


    "Assistant Manager."


    "Yes, Lord Veract."


    "What do you think?"


    "In my opinion, this deviant Zephyrn has gone too far. After the Imperial City, you had to take extreme rest with the General Manager."


    "And when Kinselo was in his place, he didn''t show up. I think we should be punished severely."


    "Lord Veract, you are something we cannot punish."


    "I know, but I''m just asking the vice-chief if he has any tricks. Slow recovery of the Danjang will slow down the big business.¡±


    At the words, Vishkel closed his eyes and for a while seemed to be lost in thought.


    "......then I''ll meet you in person and ask you a favor. I''m asking you to stay with Jipple for a while as a spy. For us, this seems to be the maximum we can ask of you."


    "It seems highly probable that you won''t follow suit.¡±


    "I''ll be sure to say yes."


    Veract nodded with satisfaction.


    It was because Vishkel always remembered that he kept what he said.


    "Okay, I''ll trust the vice-captain and wait."

 453 Episode 130. New Year, Rumor, Grand Construction (2)

    * * *


    "There must be a problem."


    A warrior said with a dark look. It was to report to Runkandel, second-time Runkandel, Joshua Runkandel.


    For some time, the cigarette was burned down without a word. Joshua, in the light, had a sterner face than the reporter.


    Because I''ve never imagined this would happen.


    Not anyone else, but a black knight.


    The strongest guardian of the family, a black helmet that can only be worn by ten people. Black knights never failed their mission.


    One in ten thousand.


    Even if it fails, it must come up with something else and if it encounters an incomprehensible variable that it can''t afford alone, it should have returned safely.


    If it''s even impossible, if it''s a situation where you have to die in battle to die in. I had to leave a message to my family.


    For example, no matter what happens. It was impossible for a black knight to disappear without any news.


    At least that''s what Joshua thinks of as a black knight. Most of the others except him.


    However, it has already been a few days since articles about the "Black Kingdom crisis" began to pour out, and the black knight, who sent him to meet Valkas, has not yet heard from him.


    ''It is clear that he was involved in the battle at Heukwangsanchae...¡­.¡¯


    Whoo-hoo, a deep sigh of grey smoke wafted through the darkness.


    I wanted to cut the reporter''s throat.


    I wanted to ask you, even if you didn''t say it, I knew it, and what I was trying to do to get what everyone knew out of my mouth.


    No one can punish or blame himself even if he is cut off for his unrelenting hatred and doubt.


    The fingers that caught the cigarette trembled slightly. Five seconds after the intense impulse. Joshua was able to regain his composure without slashing the reporter.


    It was five seconds, like thousands of bugs crawling all over the body, but Joshua has neither shown his feelings nor budged.


    It seems to be a great pride to be able to control even such terrible impulses on one''s own.


    "I know, so go away. Call Howard."


    "Yes, sir."


    When the reporter went out, Joshua was lost in thought again. The snow was directed at the newsletters piled up on the desk.


    With the Black Dragon Murakan destroying the Black Royal Sanchae, neither the 12th-tier nor the Black Royal Army has given a clear reason for the war......what are some of the most likely developments that will follow?


    Keep refusing to interview or comment on dragons and their contractors who know Murakan.


    Judging from their great fear, this may have been caused only by the discomfort of the Black Dragon Murakan...¡­.


    A thousand years ago, a dragon called the Lord of the Sky and made the world panic.... What is Murakhan like?


    The newsletters were plastered with information about Qin and Murakan, especially Murakan.


    ''If the black knight had died.¡¯


    Naturally, it was most likely Murakhan''s death.


    The world''s best Balkas Kran could not have joined the killing of a black knight, saying the opportunity had come.


    Murakan, why the hell?


    Like countless newsletters, Joshua was not giving a clear answer.


    ''The youngest couldn''t have told Sukho-ryong Murakan to kill the black knight.¡¯


    The youngest, 12 riders.


    Joshua has always acknowledged Jean. Even when the other brothers treated Jean as just a fearless baby, Joshua saw the shining talent and potential of the youngest.


    The youngest was certainly a distinguished figure.


    Not just about swordsmanship or magic talent or contracts. So was the monarch who led a group.


    The virtues of the monarch must be countless, but one of the most important things Joshua thinks is his affection for the ruling object.


    ''In that sense, the youngest doesn''t kill the black knight just because he''s my person, not himself. Never!''


    The youngest was also the one who loved Looncandel more than anyone else.


    ''I''ve heard from my mother, and I''ve been through it myself. The Black Dragon Murakhan is very capricious and fierce. If Murakhan had killed the Black Knight, it would have been an accident against Jin''s will.¡¯


    That meant Jean was not in control of Murakan properly.


    But Joshua soon concluded that was not the case. If Murakan was out of control of Jin, there were too many moments when there was nothing strange about having already caused a bigger accident.


    Gaining!


    A man with clean white hair and straight waist entered the room. It was Howard, the first-class butler.


    "You called, Lord."


    "Howard, what do you think?"


    Without explanation, Howard did not seem to be embarrassed when asked out of the blue. He already knows what Joshua is worried about.


    "There are two possible cases. Death, and escape, I think, whatever the consequences may be, there''s a betrayal in it.¡±


    Betrayal, when the word came out, Joshua''s eyes narrowed.


    "Betrayal. He...the nanny of... the youngest child Gilly, it was his brother, maybe. Before I became a black knight."


    I remembered what the relationship between Gilly and McLoran was like.


    "......and Gilly McLoran, I think he has a great hatred for MacLoran.¡±


    "That''s what I feel."


    "The black knight reported exposing the use of chloro in the Black Star to the youngest. Then the youngest would easily have guessed that the black knight had something to do with McLoran."


    The youngest betrayed the family and killed the black knight.


    Howard was saying that. Unlike Joshua, he didn''t think that the twelve-term truly loved the family.


    Since Gilly is superior to Jin''s family, he killed the black knight to release her resentment and to hurt Joshua.


    ''It''s a pretty good situation, considering that the youngest cares about Gilly dearly.


    But Joshua shook his head soon.


    "I have a point, but I don''t think the youngest will be that emotional.¡±


    "Yes, Lord."


    "Gilly''s vengeance will probably solve it in a different way. So if it''s related to betrayal, it''s rather the same case as Barton Viche."


    "You mean the traitor."


    "Yes. If the black knight who''s not coming back was in the same situation as Barton, I understand that the youngest killed him. You''ve killed a traitor to your family.¡±


    "Lord, but in that case, it means there''s a problem with our solidarity. If it turns out there''s another traitor in the family...¡­.¡±


    Howard blurted out the back of the story.


    Joshua was hoping it wasn''t all that. If he was a traitor, it means he wasn''t even aware of it, unlike Barton.


    When I met Howard, nothing was sorted out. in the midst of a feeling of frustration as if wandering in the fog


    Joshua suddenly realized what he had to do.


    "The fact that the knight was involved in the Blackwangdan incident anyway is a political fact that has yet to be disclosed to the public. Not only for the general, but also for the enemy forces.¡±


    The fact that there was a black knight was information that only the Black Royal Army and Jin knew.


    ''And the youngest, who loves the family, you will never hand over the information to the Zipple or any other force. Even if it could do me a great deal of damage, you''d think of Looncandel''s loss first.¡¯


    In other words, whether the knight betrayed or not. At least externally, Looncandel and Joshua had nothing to lose.


    "If only the twelve riders and the Black Kings shut their mouths, there will be no further disclosure of information."


    Of course they said so because they didn''t know the existence of Zeppirin.


    "It''s indescribably painful to lose a black knight, but the family should make the most of the practical use of this."


    Howard bowed his head.


    "Just say it."


    "Write and distribute articles promoting the 12th flag. It was the argument that the Black Kings were defeated by the Qin and went under it. The feeling of being true, not rumors, should be strong. It would be unpleasant, but the Balkas Kran won''t be able to react recklessly. The fate of the Black Kings is at stake it.¡±


    "Yes."


    "And distribute articles praising Murakan''s authority. Spread the rumor that the dragon of the dragon is guarding the Looncandel, and that the Jipple is afraid of him."


    This time, Howard couldn''t help but ask.


    "......are you sure you don''t mind? Lord, it could be like putting wings on the back of a 12-gear. Besides, what''s so stimulating about the zipple?"


    "A neutral force, one of the largest, swallowed by the youngest out of nowhere."


    Howard bowed his head again.


    "It''s been a few days since such nonsense happened, but Jipple hasn''t been making a proper statement. What do you think this means?¡±


    Jipple is not meant to fight.


    Joshua went on to say the last word.


    "I''m afraid of my father, or I''m really afraid of Murakhan, as I have ever been. Either way, Jipple gave up the Black Royal College. You''ve been taken away by the eye, Looncandel."


    Joshua was able to organize his response not to the Jipple, but to the case where the Heukwangdan resists.


    "Balcas Kran could be violently opposed. Why do you keep saying nonsense when you never surrendered, and if you keep doing this, you''ll trust yourself with the Jipple."


    It happened to be a question Howard wanted to ask.


    "If Valcas comes out like that, it''s enough to get rid of the Black Kings from the world."


    "Ah......!"


    Howard, who realized the word a beat late, let out a sigh.


    Already, Zipple has indicated that he does not intend to wage an all-out war with Looncandel to win the Black Kingdom. In that situation, the Black Kings are leaving their bodies to the Zipple? If we stand out in an all-out war-fighting attitude, Jipple will never help the Black Kings."


    "I''ll do it right away."


    "Yes, the detailed order shall be directed and executed by you yourself."


    "Yes, Lord."


    As Howard walked out of the room, Joshua leaned his back as if he were buried in a chair. The sound of ash burning was especially loud when the new cigarette was lit.


    It''s like putting wings on a 12-year-old...¡­.


    What Howard said was hovering in my head.


    That was right. This will bring Jin''s status back to life.


    ''However, anyway.''


    Everything that Jin has, everything that he makes sense. It is bound to come back to me in the end...¡­.


    Between the grey smoke that filled the air, Joshua had such conviction.

 454 Episode 130. New Years, Rumor, Grand Construction (3)

    * * *


    January 1, 1800.


    The new year has dawned.


    Tikan''s family gathered at the Litra refreshment store to simply celebrate each other''s year.


    The sound of children breaking cookies with their teeth was pleasantly heard, and candles everywhere shed colorful colors.


    What about the smell of baking bread and cookies? The magical smell of Latri in the kitchen made my mouth water, regardless of whether I was an adult or a child.


    Indeed, the idyllic yet sophisticated scene of New Year''s Day, the old dog Poopy yawned and moved toward the children''s side.


    It was because on the tables near where Poopy had just sat, there were dark-faced clumsiness men who were quite at odds with this warm atmosphere.


    Bloodstained clothes haven''t been changed yet, nor have they combed their scattered hair.


    All the way through, frowning, tapping his fingers on the table, expressing a very, very upset mood.


    It was the leader and senior officials of the Black Royal Army. The fact that they didn''t change clothes was a way of expressing their loyalty that they were still fighting with Valcas, who were still in a coma.


    The reason why they were not here on New Year''s Day was that they could not recover the collapsed Heukwangsanchae.


    To be exact, they were robbed of the rights.


    It was because of Looncandel.


    In 1800, with the start of a new century, the star of the 12th Runkandel was the first to shine.


    The world''s best mercenaries, the Black Kings! The reason why they were incorporated under the banner of the 12th term.


    Balkas Kran, the leader of the Black King, was found to have sworn allegiance to the 12th rider in the Tikan Free City in strict secrecy...¡­.


    Of Looncandel, the black pearl of a non-sexual kingdom that no great power could embrace.


    Will the momentum continue this year, in 1799 when it was actually the year of Jean Looncandel?


    The War of the Twelve Horsemen and the Black Kings is one of the greatest events of the previous century, and the winners are the Twelve Horsemen and the Looncandel.


    The Lord of Heaven, the Great Black Dragon! Murakhan, let the world roar again.


    Dragon among dragons, ruler of the sky. The name that even Jipple fears! Mu.la.Kahn.


    "Whoa..."


    "Ha!"


    The Black Kings breathed sighs and sighs at the newsletters on the table.


    One letter, one letter. I couldn''t understand why it was so full of unfair and passionate content.


    I wanted to visit Looncandel and question him. How funny you think we are, and when are we going to get under the 12? Did you say that?


    after a flood of articles


    Looncandel sent articles and people to keep the Black Kingdom from getting involved in the recovery of the Heukwangsanchae.


    Although Looncandel claims to be a royal family, he is a royal family member who takes the place of the "spirited black royal corps."


    In fact, it meant that the Black Kings belonged to Looncandel now, so follow our control. It is also an act of trying to clarify the membership of the Heukwangdan in the eyes of the outside world once again.


    I felt a fit of anger.


    I don''t understand why you lost your place in a moment, but these figures and insults...¡­!


    Odo-dog!


    Growl!


    The sound of children breaking snacks and the sound of the Black Kings clenching their teeth were contrasting.


    It was as if he had drawn a line in the middle of the drawing paper and painted a completely different picture on each side. The side where the Tikan family is and the side where the Black Kings sit.


    "Why don''t you loosen up some expressions, friends?"


    A man came over to the Black Kings'' table from Tikan side and said, sitting down.


    "The Lord has given us such a wonderful place, can we keep sitting with such a worm-chewing face? Have you guys ever had this kind of cookie in your mercenary life? It''s my first time."


    It was Rata Prochi, the ghost captain. He had come to greet Jean on New Year''s Day.


    Rata''s brother, Pay Prochi, also came next to him and helped him out.


    "Yes, don''t look so ugly when you''ve got kids. Because I want to rip it all off.¡±


    The Ghosts and the Black Kings did not get along very well. Rata, in particular, has been considered the weakest of the three mercenaries, and has always been waiting for a chance to reverse the story.


    Now that Jin''s heart and soul are not as strong as it used to be, he was dumbfounded by the way the Heukwangdan is showing this attitude.


    "What?"


    "Say something informally, my friend. Except for Lord Valkas, none of you are above me. You''re going to be eating in the future, so you have to be sure of your rank, right?


    "Hansotbap? Who''s eating with you!"


    When one of the officials shouted, there was an earful in Rata''s eyes.


    Then the officer flinched, and the captains gave strength to their eyes. Rata burst into laughter as if she were tolerating it.


    "I know how you feel, you guys. This isn''t the time. Why can''t you read the story? When Lord Valkas wakes up, what judgment do you think he''ll make? You really think you''re gonna say you''re going to be a neutral force again?¡±


    There was a tense atmosphere between Rata and the Black Kings. As Rata said, Balkas had not yet regained consciousness.


    Shortly after the Black Royal Army incident, Qin took Balchas and Black Knight and headed straight to the Holy Land.


    Lani, king of the castle, has decided that no one else would be able to decipher Zephyrin''s poison without her.


    For this time, Laney could not cure them completely by sheer divine power alone.


    She asked for about five hundred medicines needed for treatment, including rare items that even Looncandel could obtain if classified as a first-class mission.


    Thanks to this, Jin and some colleagues had a hectic day even today, when the New Year was bright. They explored remote areas around the world and traveled to dangerous and unprotected areas to find medicinal materials.


    The hardest of them were Rata, his ghostly band, and Kuzan.


    Hana Rata had no intention of telling the members of the Black Kings, who were suppressing her anger.


    It was because I thought it was for the Lord, not for the Black Kings.


    "......Sir Rata, do you really think our general manager will be under the rank of twelve?"


    "Yes. I don''t want to admit it, but Lord Valkas is superior to me in every way. force, situation, judgment, experience, etc Oh, I think I''m more of a loser. I feel like I''m going to be bigger."


    "A figure is better, though, brother."


    Fei made a sickening gesture by saying so funnyly. Their brother and sister were usually very friendly, but they didn''t seem to consider each other beautiful. However, it felt like a compliment to others because they were in front of them.


    "Anyway. Such Lord Valkas. What I saw, what I read? Now, being a force of the main force is the best and the only option. The Black Kings will be shunned by Looncandel and by Jipple for no reason. It could lead to destruction."


    "It''s a matter for you to decide after you wake up. It''s none of your business."


    "Okay, but they''ve been talking way too much...¡­.¡±


    "There, mercenaries. Are there only you guys here? Let''s cut it short. If it''s funny, can I teach you a lesson?¡±


    Liu and Hitten of the Seven Swords of the Vigung, who reside in Tikan under the orders of Talaris. They were sitting on the side of the Tikan family enjoying tea and cookies.


    "Ha! What? Say it again. . . . .!¡±


    Beep!


    At the moment when Rata and the Black Kingdom were angry, the door opened and a voice was heard.


    "Oh, what the heck! Why are there so many dreary guys from New Year''s Day? Huh? You bastards, fight? Did you guys fight? They''re playing over there."


    It was Murakhan. In the voice Rata and Pei immediately gave an example, and the Black Kings turned their eyes in vain, coughing.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Quickantel, why didn''t you say something to these things? They''re going to fight from New Year''s Day, and they''re going crazy."


    "I let it go because I was afraid I''d kill it if I lost it.¡±


    "Oh, yeah. Well done. Ratri, bring me some cookies. Hurry up. It smells very good."


    "I was wondering where you were going."


    Next to Murakan was Rani, the black knight wrapped in a bandage and carried on a stretcher, and the king of castle wearing a hood, just like Balkas, who was bandaged and wrapped all over the body.


    The knight was still unconscious.


    When Laney took off her hood, a deep, sacred energy seemed to wrap up the inside of the snack bar.


    The mercenaries bowed unconsciously to the curious dignity.


    Knowing that she was treating their bowels made me feel more nervous.


    "See you King Seong!"


    "Today I found my place as Tikan''s friend. It''s a burden, so please raise your head quickly, mercenaries."


    Laney then shrugged as she looked at Jean and Valcas.


    "By the way, looking at the atmosphere, I think you''re going to have a hard time in the future, you two. Anyway, give me some cookies, too. We have to go back to the New Year''s ceremony after eating.¡±


    She had made time to visit the Tikan in the recess of the ceremony. Then when Laney naturally mingled with the Tikan family and exchanged words of blessing, the Black Kings raised their voices.


    "Dear Leader!"


    "Are you all right!"


    "It''s all right, so don''t make a fuss. And everyone, don''t be so hard on yourself and get on with it.¡±


    The Black Kings bowed their heads in unison at the words of Valkas.


    "Do you want me to talk, or will Lord Valkas speak?"


    Jin said, looking at the figure.


    Jean and Valcas had already finished discussing the future of the Black Kings before coming to Tikan.


    "Let me tell you. I think this is my last chance to speak to you as the independent leader of the Heukwangdan."


    At the words, the Black Kings opened their eyes wide, and Rata nodded as if she knew it would.


    The Black Kings did not know that Valcas would accept this forced choice.


    Valcas knew exactly that it was the only way for the Black Kings to survive, as Rata predicted.


    "As of today, the Black Kings will serve the Lord the Twelve. This means not just a captain with the meaning of following the order of the mercenary world woven with money and money, but a lord of blood alliance bound by faith and loyalty."


    Rather than Rata''s complete grip on the ghost band except for some of the old, the Black Royal Army was giving Balkas a stronger trust.


    The members soon gathered their heads and nodded, though his sudden decision was embarrassing.


    "Yes, sir!"


    "And from now on. All the equipment in Heukwangsanchae will be moved here to Tikan Free City. It''s going to be the whole Tikan Free City being renovated, so everyone stay alert and get ready to pick up their gear."


    It was the moment when the Tikan maximum defense system was set.

 455 Episode 130. New Years, Rumor, Grand Construction (4)

    * * *


    From that day on, the great work immediately.


    Jin and his colleagues had to spend their busy days properly greeting new families, sharing New Year''s blessings, and not having time to get to know each other.


    It was literally because construction began.


    "Confucian."


    Kashmir stood beside the camp.


    They were standing on a sailboat encircling the Tikan Free City and watching the construction status.


    With few outside personnel, the Black Kings moved and installed their own equipment.


    The battle ships were also brought by the Black Kings.


    Although the sanchae was their home, they also had a lot of equipment for maritime warfare as they were mercenaries.


    "Sir Kashmir."


    Jean looked around Kashmir.


    "Thanks to Confucius, this day is coming to Tikan. With the exception of the big powers, there are few areas in the world that have Tikan-level defense."


    Casimir''s expression was very touching and his moist eyes were impressive as tears rolled down his eyes at any moment.


    Suddenly, I remembered the thoughts I had before I first met Kashmir on Jindo Island.


    "When I was trying to build a base in Tikan, I thought what Lord Kashmir needed most was the basis of national power after the city was promoted to a state in the city was promoted to a state.¡¯


    Tikan has a small population and accordingly has few talent and no resources.


    As the land relies solely on the information power of the Seven Colors, it could not escape the status of a small country before and after the return of the Qin Dynasty and after the promotion of the country.


    ''So when I didn''t know the dangers of a new mirror of colons, I thought I should offer a deal to share the benefits.¡¯


    The mirror did not have to be used, but formed a level of defense after the great forces.


    Jindo, Kashmirado.


    When we first met each other, we had such a great result that we never considered.


    When the construction was completed, Tikan was highly likely to be promoted to a "state" beyond a "free city."


    That was why Kashmir was so thrilled.


    "As soon as the construction is finished, I would like to declare to the major powers and nations that we have also become a nation."


    Kashmir said, turning the emotion floating on his face into resolution.


    "Yes, I thought so."


    "And if you wish, you shall be crowned the first king of Tikan."


    It was an unexpected suggestion.


    It was also a proposal that he had no intention of accepting.


    "Why the hell am I?"


    "Because there''s more to be achieved by the landscape."


    It was all the more embarrassing because I felt that I meant it, not just to talk.


    "Isn''t there any flagpole in Looncandel that serves as the king of some countries?"


    "It only has symbolic meaning. In fact, the king does not perform his duties directly, but only receives the crown for protection. It''s not my favorite form of protection."


    "I know that. And that''s not what I meant."


    Jean shrugged and shook her head.


    "No, Lord Kashmir. The king of the free world must be a lord. And I''m a double-edged sword in Tikan."


    "What a double-edged sword! I can''t believe it. What makes you think so?¡±


    Because I have seen, before the return, the people of Gyeonhuan turned Tikan into a free country without anyone''s help.


    Jean didn''t take the word out of her mouth, but made eye contact with Kashmir.


    "You''ll know. When Tikan declares that he has become a nation, the great powers. Especially the fact that Looncandel and the imperial family will be the least of them.


    the four great powers


    Luncandel, Zipple, Beemance, Kinselo.


    Among them, Zipple and Kinselo were unlikely to put direct pressure on Tikan even if he became a nation.


    ''While my father''s here, Jipple won''t mess with me, Looncandel. I can put pressure on you, but.''


    Although Zephyrn was aiming for Jean this time, Kinselo also fled with considerable damage.


    ''At least you won''t attack me until you recover. And Zephyrin''s behavior at Heukwangsanchae was so different from the way Kinselo had been dealing with me. We cannot rule out the possibility that the act of attacking me in the first place was his dogma.¡¯


    After the Black Wangdan incident, Qin and his colleagues had tentatively concluded that Zephyrin was the demon dragon of "Kinselo leader."


    I''m sure that''s what Murakan said. There are few things that come to mind right away, and I still don''t know the name Zephyrin at all. An ancient horse race that had never been active in the time of me and Murakhan, or a being erased from history. It''s either one of the two.


    Erased from history...¡­?


    It''s not only about the old Looncandel that Jipple erased history. As you know, there are a lot of people who have been erased from the heads of dragons who have lived in those days.


    Then maybe the leader was also involved in the fabrication of history. I thought so when I saw the Linpa brothers saying that they had met the leader.


    Even if it''s not, it could be a lost and forgotten existence in an ancient struggle for hegemony. In any case, Zephyrin will recover slowly recover. Such demons usually bring strength from a drink or equivalent, because the leader was already in poor condition during the time of Geomhwangseong Fortress.


    Talk with Quikantel after the Black Kingdom crisis.


    Although many suspicions and unresolved questions remain, one thing Quikantel insisted for sure was that Zephyrin would be slow to recover because it was for the leader.


    There was this reason why Jipple and Kinselo decided that they would not step forward in person even if Tikan''s promotion to the country was uncomfortable.


    On the other hand, Looncandel and the imperial family had different stories.


    "Runcandel will depend on what judgment your mother makes, but perhaps he will set the tone for the family to benefit the most from the Tikan. You may ask for a minimum payment and a maximum assignment. You can use it as one of the strongholds of the Knights of the Guard."


    Of course, I don''t mean to be left alone, but Tikan itself could have been a big burden.


    "That''s something I''m prepared for. And without Confucius, the pressure of the great powers was inevitable. Moreover, the imperial family, perhaps Confucius, has said that he recently rejected the emperor''s offer and that he intends to release evidence of biological experiments."


    Kashmir followed with a bitter smile.


    "The Tikan has been a thorn in the eyes of the Emperor for a long time. Rather, Confucius is the reason why we can''t do it carelessly. So Tikan''s national promotion......I think Confucius has the greatest virtue."


    Kashmir didn''t know.


    Before Jean''s return, Kashmir promoted Tikan to a free country without anyone''s help.


    At that time, Tikan was still a small country, but Kashmir was called King Seong and kept its own small grounds.


    At least as Jean knows, no power has threatened Tikan.


    That''s why Jin felt sorry.


    For himself Kashmir and Alisa have regained their Euria, and have become more powerful than the weaker nations before their return.


    That''s how much more risk they have.


    Can Tikan really enjoy a better situation than before he returned to war?¡¯


    It has often been an idea since Tikan''s companions deepened in mind.


    Is his return really only good for them, or maybe he''s been forced to carry more dangerous fate than necessary.¡­.


    Of course, no matter how much I agonized over it, I couldn''t answer it.


    Soon Kashmir nodded as if he knew all the feelings.


    Of course he knew nothing of Jean''s return, but he understood her troubles exactly.


    Aside from the element of regression, having a deep relationship with a special character named Jean Luncandel was a lot of risk in the first place.


    From the moment I found Yuria, Qin to Kashmir and Alisa were always a lifesaver.


    The same was true of other families.


    From the moment Quikantel saved Enya, from the moment Jet accepted himself and his son, from the moment Jin informed and collected the truth of Taichung, from the moment Julian saved the brain dragon Caltor.


    The recently joined ghost squads and the Black Kings were also owed the lives of Pei and his members, respectively.


    As such, all Tikan''s members became family members after Jean gave them a lot first.


    A relationship that only counts profit and loss is beyond the old days.


    "We are always ready to sacrifice for each other. Isn''t it so? Confucius. So don''t think too much. Especially the double-edged sword-like expression is very sad."


    Jean smiled and nodded.


    "But I can''t be king."


    "Then I''ll just do it. In fact, it''s not important who wears the crown among us. I was just going to give it to Confucius if he wanted to."


    "Oh...... wouldn''t you mind if I did it?"


    It was Jet who cut in like that.


    Jet was sweating like mercenaries to carry luggage and install equipment.


    He was swimming in the tension between the Black Royal Army and the Ghosts with his unique four-year-old face, but was taking measures to keep both people from feeling bad.


    Therefore, colleagues thought that Jet would play an important role in resolving the conflict between mercenaries.


    It was just amazing that such a competent author was in the back alley in his previous life.


    "Are you serious? If you want to, well......I won''t stop you. It''s obvious what the future will be like.¡±


    "Hah, I''m kidding, Lord Kashmir. Actually, I just dropped by to tell you something. I heard this while I was carrying my luggage through the hall.... Oh, there he is.¡±


    A woman was waving to the side of Jet''s eye.


    It was Quikantel. As soon as I saw her, Jean and Kashmir could realize what news Jet was trying to convey.


    "Jin! He just regained consciousness. Come on in."


    Quikantel described him as a black knight from the Heukwangsanchae.

 456 Episode 130. New Year, Rumor, Grand Construction (5)

    I immediately took a walk to a temporarily arranged healing room in the basement of the mansion.


    It was no different from having a healing room underground. It was because the poison of Zephyrin in the black knight''s body contaminated the air.


    When I opened the door leading to the basement, I could smell the acrid smell. It was the smell that Kuzan smelled from the black knight because he had spread the poison from the black knight.


    "You''re here, Confucius."


    Kuzan said with a tired face. Next to it were the top healers sent by Laney and the ghostly band of vultures collapsed exhausted.


    It''s been almost 15 days since the New Year began. Now that the knight has just woken up, they have not been able to fall asleep properly.


    "Jet, take the healers to the stable. And this month, increase the amount of gold to the Holy Land fivefold."


    Five times the usual figure accounts for more than 30 percent of the Sung nation''s annual budget, but there was no need to worry about money.


    The bigger the issue about gin, the more things at the top of the gilt are sold like hot cakes. Looking back on Lani''s recent activities, it is not a waste to give her 50 times as much as five times.


    Shortly after the article that Runkandel the 12th rider had received the Black King, the marchers at the top of the goldfish smelled money like a ghost.


    The company has started selling products called "Heukryong Murakan Limited Edition Cosmetics" in high-end and general-type models.


    Even the golden snowflakes were deliberately limiting their sales volume to increase the value of limited editions. Therefore, stores have been stretched out in long lines of customers day after day, and limited editions have been traded at prices dozens of times the cost on the black market.


    Then those who could not get the limited edition flocked to other products. Products such as air fresheners, soap, and indoor shoes with images of gin and Murakan.


    All that was selling like hot cakes, so money was pouring in like a waterfall.


    "Yay, sir!"


    "Kuzan, you should go up and get some rest, too. You can take a couple of days off somewhere quiet with Veris


    "I''ll go on vacation after the construction, Confucius."


    "By the way, Kuzan is a workaholic too, hehe. Then let''s have a quick drink tonight. I''ll ask my Lord Valkas and Lord Rata, too."


    Kuzan, Jet and Healers escaped from the cellar.


    a squeaking sound


    When I opened the door, I saw a black knight sitting on the bed.


    As I heard from Quikantel on the way, he hasn''t kept himself well yet. However, since the detoxification was over, only medicine, stability, and time were needed.


    "Black Knight."


    As Jean approached him, the knight slowly raised his head.


    He looked as if he had just awakened from a dream. Even the ten strong bodies have been so strong that they have been through their bodies for 15 days that their spirits have not returned.


    "No, you don''t mind calling me Docs McLoran, do you?"


    Dox MacLoran.


    It was a name he found out while he fainted.


    The exact personal information of the black knight could not be obtained under the authority of a 12-year-old. Only when they are recognized as fourth-term players or equivalent in rank can they access the personal information of active black drivers.


    But in order to find out the name of the Dox, this time there was no need to ask anyone else in the family for information, as was the case with Barton.


    It was because he was a member of Gilly''s family.


    "12 flag..."


    Dox glanced around his lips. He looked for weapons reflexively, but his arms and legs were pounding. It was a specially-made chain that was tied up in case of emergency.


    Jean freed the chains.


    "I''ve never imagined that a black knight would be this defenseless. You will, too."


    Dox just stared at Jean without saying anything.


    One thing was not to choose what to answer, but to clean up the poison left in your body. It was also a time to recall past memories that I had not looked back on since I just woke up.


    What the hell is going on? God damn it, the black helmet looks like this.¡­!¡¯


    Zephyrin, until the moment I was ambushed by the strange mercenary, I clearly remembered.


    My body trembled again when I remembered the chilling sensation of a sudden purple nail piercing through my body.


    However, the situation afterwards was a chaotic memory like broken glass.


    ''I had lost consciousness immediately because of the poison I had never experienced. The mercenary continued to attack me, and was unable to stop it because of the poison. I thought he was dead.¡¯


    In fact, if it had not been for the Jin group, the Dox would have died neatly when additional attacks followed after the raid.


    ''Then... ... suddenly a strange space was formed, and the twelve riders, the Murakan, and the leader of the Black King, covered me in battle.¡¯


    Twelve jockeys saved me. Dox was able to reach such a conclusion without difficulty.


    So why the hell? Dawes later did not know how the battle between Jin''s party, the Black Royal Army and Zephyrin was carried out.


    And if you''re powerful enough to end yourself with a single blow, it''s absolutely difficult for a 12-time rider and a guardian to fight while covering yourself.


    Thus the 12-time rider should have deserted himself and fled. In particular, the 12th-term player is in sharp conflict with the second-term runner, which is all the more so.


    "Beyond the confrontation with the second-term, did you think that was the judgment for the family? If you''ve used the Black Royal Army as a shield, it''s possible, but...¡­.¡¯


    The 12th rider risked his life to save himself, so to speak, for his family? Even though it is an act of helping a second rider?


    A sudden headache and a sudden headache seized the head by the Dox.


    "?..."...!


    "Don''t try to force your venom away. I don''t even think about torturing you for information about the second rider or holding you prisoner, so relax."


    Chin pulled the chair and sat in front of the Dox.


    "Of course, you won''t be able to open the black knight''s mouth with torture, and if you take him prisoner, Joshua won''t save you."


    "Did you, have you saved me?"


    "Yes. Me, Murakhan, and the Black Kings fought the monster and guarded you.¡±


    "Whoo."


    "After the escape, King Seong himself treated you at my request."


    Up to that point, it was a development that was difficult for the Dox to imagine. No one in Looncandel doesn''t know the relationship between Jean and Laney.


    But the next moment Jean said, Dox had no choice but to flinch with his eyes wide open, wondering what a black knight''s face was.


    "But even Laney couldn''t cure you completely. So we opened the eternity warehouse and used one of the last numerus blood droplets left in the Holy Land."


    Coughing! Hahaha!


    Dox was so perplexed that he almost coughed. It was the first time I had coughed in this way since I became a black knight.


    "You''d know best about yourself who was in that extreme poison. No matter how great the Holy Spirit of King Seong is, it wasn''t a cureable poison. Even with the blood droplets of Numerus, you woke up almost 15 days later."


    "Ha, like that."


    "Do you think it''s a lie?"


    Jean said, making eye contact with the Dox.


    Of course, it was a lie.


    Numerus'' blood had never been used. The Docks had been restored solely to Laney''s divine power and the power of the Holy Land.


    But for the Dox, there was no doubt. As Jean said, it was not strange to think that poison could not be cured unless it was just a drop of blood from Numerus. I''ve never used it, and no one can tell me who saw what was used.


    "Why on earth? I can thank you as a member of the family, but do you think I''ll swear allegiance to you for using such a new thing?¡±


    It was a black knight. The black pitches weren''t shallow enough to betray the main army just because the opponent was a lifesaver.


    Then Jean burst into a giggle. Jin didn''t mean it for that either, but he brought it up because it was a lie that would never hurt to just do it.


    "Loyalty? Well, I didn''t expect that to happen. Let''s look at this and talk about it."


    Jean pounced on a bundle of newsletters.


    These were the newsletters of Joshua''s pens, with articles praising Qin and Murakhan.


    ''What the hell is this? They are definitely second-term journalists. You mean the second rider ordered you to publish the article in this tone? Besides, nowhere in the article is there a story about Zephyrin. It''s full of stories about the 12th Su and Sooho-ryong taking over the Black Kings.¡¯


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I was filled with things that I couldn''t understand.


    But what these articles meant was clear.


    It''s not the result of a 12-year-old using me to trade with a 2-year-old. The second rider thinks I''m dead. And even if you put wings on the 12th rider, you''ve decided that this is the way for the family.¡¯


    Dox thought he knew Joshua better than anyone else.


    It wasn''t very wrong. After joining Joshua with the consent of the patriarch and acting governor, he has always been served by his closest aides as a black knight.


    "You don''t need me to explain why Joshua published these articles, do you?¡±


    "......I get it. Zephyrn ran away, and you stole the ball that brought down the Black Kings. The second rider didn''t know that, so he published this article."


    "Exactly, but nothing will change if you tell Joshua the existence of Zephyrin. And even if we go back, Joshua will no longer trust you."


    That''s what Jean thinks Joshua was.


    Once out of his control, he doesn''t trust again whatever the reason is.


    The knight, who thought he was dead, returns and tells the story of a new soldier in the Black Royal Army who blitzed him and the 12th rider saved him.¡­?


    For Joshua, it''s a setback in his calculations. He''s already taken advantage of the family''s prestige and practicality at the risk of losing one black knight. Most of all, trusting a black knight who was saved by me is impossible.''


    The loss of a black knight is indescribably painful, but the family should make the most of its profit from this incident.


    What Joshua said while talking to Howard.


    Jean didn''t hear it herself, but the calculations for Joshua were exactly right.


    "... ...think as you please. What are you going to do with me now?"


    "What do you expect? I''ll send it back to Joshua. Whether he trusts you again, or not. Because you won''t betray Joshua anyway. Joshua and I are at war of rank, but in a broad sense you are the most important force in the family. That''s why we used new products to save them."


    "Are you serious?"


    "Yes. I mean it. But before that, I need to get paid for saving your life. Before you go to Joshua, as soon as your body recovers, try to carry out only one of my orders."


    Dox looked up at Jean.


    Suddenly, I couldn''t quickly figure out what the 12th rider was thinking.


    "I''ll let you know if you will carry out the order or not. But if you don''t answer...... After I have the family hegemony, it will be up to me no matter how I look at you."


    "You sound like you''re going to be a patriarch.¡±


    "You don''t know about people, do you? What are you going to do? It''s not a difficult order, so it''s nothing for the black knight''s life."


    For the Dox, there was no reason to refuse immediately.


    If Jean changed her attitude after refusing, there was no answer.


    It''s not too late to decide whether or not the order should be carried out once it has recovered and left here.


    "Okay, take it. Tell me what the order is."


    Jean grinned at the horse.


    "Richalton, a city in southern Hufester province, as soon as it recovers, head there. And get to the bottom of what''s going on in Lycalton."


    Lycalton.


    It was supposed to be Joshua''s place to supply "human materials" for his cloning.

 457 Episode 131. Those who have a good feeling, those who have a bad feeling (1)

    At the end of January 1800. Still, Tikan Free City was busy moving and installing equipment for the Heukwangsanchae.


    At first, the guards Looncandel sent to Heukwangsanchae were a source of pride and pride for the members of the Heukwangdan, but now the members thought it was convenient.


    They are holding out in the Visae Kingdom, so the flies can''t get twisted.


    Without Looncandel, the corresponding Tikan''s forces should have taken its place. It was quite a tiring role in the international situation, which was trickling along with the sudden collapse of the Heukwangsanchae.


    Most of all, the members were pleased with the change in the conductors of the guardian knights stationed in the Visae Kingdom.


    "Hmm, those guys. I''m sure you''re looking like an innocent loser. Now that you''re here, everyone seems to have accepted your defeat calmly. No, beyond that, you feel something satisfying, right?"


    Asak!


    Mary bit the apple and said, The man standing next to him was, of course, Dipus Looncandel.


    They came here to prevent mishaps in which other riders and senior members (although the atmosphere is almost folded to Jin) do not carefully deal with "the youngest''s trophies."


    Sure enough.


    When he first visited Korea, the knights of Joshua, who were stationed here, were seen treating the members of the Black Kings.


    The Black Kings endured the unpleasant manner so that the new Lord would not be caught up in useless conflict, and only after Mary and Dipus came could they do things pleasantly.


    The two men held the banner of the guardian knights. And the act didn''t just stem from the thought of the youngest.


    Stimulation, anxiety that something might happen to the family if someone messes with the youngest.


    Even Mary, who can be described as "crazy" in the fight, thinks that the recent Looncandel needs to have a period of stability.


    "Well, on the first day we were here to be umbrellas, they were all very poisonous. Not gin, but second-tier bottoms.¡±


    said Dipus, receiving an apology thrown by Mary.


    For a while, siblings sat in trees, destroying dozens of apples and watching the Black Kings working.


    "If I''d known, I''d have tried a lot with the entire Black Royal Army. That''s too bad. I envy you! The youngest one."


    It was more envious of Mary that she had made a decision with the Black Kings than she had won the Black Kings.


    "To be exact, the youngest didn''t fight alone. Murakan, without him, these results could never have come out."


    "I don''t know again. It has been revealed that Murakan''s power is great, but his pen pendants are strangely persistent in writing articles praising him. Just as we''re trying to completely rule out Qin''s military and performance in the Black Wangdan Incident."


    "To praise Marmurakan too much, to keep Qin''s strength from standing out?"


    "I think so. Second term, us, all the others in the family that day. You saw it with your own eyes, didn''t you? The day I declared my house, how enormous he was."


    Magum bigi business and Mingwanggurimgum,


    It gave me goose bumps and shivers when I recalled Jin''s half-washed sword garden.


    "At the time, he showed that kind of brute force right after he recovered his severed arms. It''s very unlikely that he was in his best condition. Maybe it was close to the worst."


    "Isn''t that too far away? If you''ve made that mess in your worst condition, it''s already up to the youngest to go."


    "But can''t you imagine?¡±


    "What?"


    "The sight of him alone smashing the black-and-white mountain vegetable. With all those massive swords and Ming daggers...¡­.¡±


    Mary''s mouth was watering as if she was thinking of delicious food.


    Dipus shook his head with a limp but could not deny the words of his beloved brother. It''s something you can imagine, without difficulty.


    It seemed like a strange idea that the figure who alone destroyed the garden of the sword could not do anything about the Heuwangsanchae.


    "If it''s the result of Marmurakan''s fight instead, would the Black Kings be working as if they were so pleased? They look as if they''ve met the lord, whom they can admit in their hearts and minds. To a little boy who believes in the guardian dragon? That can''t be true."


    "It makes sense.¡±


    "And after a few days of observation, the equipment in the Heukwangsanchae. The important things are strangely fine. I don''t think that''s just luck.¡±


    "......you mean the youngest might have fought while controlling his strength? To ensure that important trophies are not damaged?"


    "Yes."


    To be honest, it didn''t make sense.


    But actually...to a strange extent that... None of the most expensive and hard-to-get equipment was damaged beyond recycling.


    I don''t know about siblings.


    It was purely a realm of luck.


    On the day of Zephyrin''s rampage, her attack luckily missed all the best-priced equipment of the Black Royal Army. Even the incessant landslide failed to destroy the equipment.


    Just by luck!


    Mary''s imagination was flying far away because of the exclusion of that incomprehensible level of luck. Even the Dipus felt like, "No way, no way," "Ginga," "Minga," and so on.


    In the midst of another silence between the brothers and sisters, the members of the Black King''s troupe were beating up the mountain range.


    "Anyway."


    Dogak, Mary broke the last remaining apple heart with her teeth and continued her back talk.


    "We, we need to be a little strong. That''s what my gut tells me.¡±


    "What?"


    "To fight the youngest one.¡±


    Whether it''s fighting back or beside you.


    To Dipus, it sounded as if Mary''s voice had such a backbiting.


    "I''ve always wanted to be strong without a reason, but I''m not so sure."


    "My beloved brother and archrival, the mountain we must cross over to each other! Ah. Isn''t this nice? It''s thrilling."


    Strangely, I felt sad, but Deepus burst into a laugh.


    "When I go back, I''ll see what medicine I need for my sick head, and I know what you mean."


    Then Mary glistened her eyes, and Dipus went on like this.


    "Do whatever you want for the time being. Do whatever you want, do whatever you want to do whatever you want. I''ll take care of the rest."


    "As expected, my second brother is the only one who knows my heart!"


    "Are you my brother only in this situation? When will you be human, you."


    "No nonsense later. The great Looncandel''s fourth rider won''t say anything in one bite. I''ll be right there, so this place is supervised by my brother. My duties will be done by my brother for a while."


    "Uh, man. Hey, Mary! Hey!"


    With no time for Dipus to catch, Mary was already frantically running down the mountain range. The trees were breaking and dusting up in her sprint.


    "Ha...... that''s not going to cause an accident like it used to be, is it? Should I have chosen more words?"


    Suddenly a strong sense of uneasiness lurked through the back of the Dipus.


    * * *


    Dox McLoran still hasn''t fully recovered.


    But when it reached the stage of reclaiming the Claw and moving to its usual level of 30 percent, the Docks immediately left the Tikan Free City. leaving only these notes


    (I won''t forget that Numerus'' blood, even its new property, has been saved to save me. I admit, if it weren''t for your hard work, I wouldn''t have died in vain and devoted the rest of my life to my family.


    Nevertheless, you cannot carry out your orders as a black knight.


    Instead, I will carry out your order as Dox McLoran. I''ll send you a letter as soon as I''m done, so please know I didn''t break my promise and run away.)


    To my surprise.


    "To anyone," Dawson left Tikan undetected.


    That meant that opposition was possible.


    Joshua''s black knights have not infiltrated the Tikan so far, not because of their lack of ability, but because of the order of the poet.


    He''s not ungrateful. I didn''t know you''d give me a present.¡¯


    Jean knew that by sneaking away, the Dox had made this a secret announcement.


    "Sir Valcas."


    "Speak, Lord."


    "When all the equipment is moved, how much more can the Tikan''s boundaries be improved?"


    "That depends on how much the state spends on its borders."


    "Whether it''s human or money. Please hold everything you need to the fullest."


    "So was my heart. You saw exactly the message that the knight left. With the less recovered black knight out like this, not to mention the perfect black knight."


    Valcas decided to support Jean as the main force, but on the other hand, he was also a test for him whenever he had a chance. Before Qin and as the head of a long and successful force. Jean was very pleased with Valcas'' selection of such a role.


    "Yes, Lord. What''s next?¡±


    When power suddenly rises, the royal road for a leader to choose from is the unity of power and order of rank.


    Valcas hoped Jean would not give such a textbook answer.


    "It''s time to rally and rank."


    "Hmm."


    "But that''s not my job. No, to be exact, the existing Tikan members, except me, will do their best to clean up the atmosphere, but it''s up to them to arrange the order. I''m not going to intervene."


    "No intervention?"


    "As a member of the family all of a sudden, isn''t fighting inevitable. If I intervene, I''ll have no choice but to side with someone, so let the winner and loser take their own ranks. However, killing or maiming each other is prohibited. I''ll cut my throat myself at least that."


    Valcas had no choice but to clap his hands inward.


    ''Lata Prochi, it''s not strange that the young crazy dog became a puppy. More than a decade ago, a little boy called the Third Army the Little King, is now a giant playing the Balcas and the Black Kings.¡¯


    Suddenly I remembered what Rata and Jet said at the drinking party last night.


    Lord Valcas is perhaps rather lucky. I found his worth only after I lost my most cherished subordinate to you, my only brother was captured, and my quarrel was broken.


    Well, thanks to you...... Hahaha, literally, I''ve had a hard time. When I was playing Veradine Zipple, it was so plausible. When I first came to Tikan, I was a total beggar. I lived in the kingdom of Arkin as a well-off zombie, but I was able to become a valuable human being when I was involved with Nari.


    On the other hand, didn''t the Black Kingdom lose its reputation only? Even that''s almost all the important equipment left, and fame......I''m sure. When the Lord ascends to the throne of the world, the Black Kings will have a reputation that shines dozens of times more than they had before. Me, too, so is his Jet.


    Valcas smiled sizzlingly.


    "Good answer, Lord. So, what''s the Lord''s job?¡±


    Then Chin replied, "I didn''t think about it for a moment."


    "A substitute Amela."


    That was the answer.


    "We have to bring her in. If it''s impossible, you have to make sure it''s checked."

 458 Episode 131. Those with a good hunch, those with a bad hunch (2)

    Amela, the substitute soldier of the Gaifa Islands, was a very little known person compared to his reputation as one of the top three mercenaries.


    Everyone praised the obscurity, and every year, there were many feature stories about Amela.


    It is natural that Amela has carried out at least one request for war every year, and always brings about "great" results.


    But the information was not solid. Amela was safe to say that it was a purely imaginative article, as few reporters had met in person or appeared in public.


    Jin of his previous life also encountered a character named Amela only with such articles.


    Just once. Master, Valeria Heister once told a story about Amela.


    Amela wears the skins of the people she killed? As I often feel, there are a lot of strange articles about this person.


    Isn''t it because the reporters don''t specifically sanction false reports?


    That''s true, but this is the fact that journalists write these articles about themselves, and how they are implanting their image to the public. You have no idea.


    You have no idea?


    Yes, they were seriously indifferent to what''s going on in the world. From what I see. And he was incredibly innocent.


    ......pure? It sounds like crap to me to wear human skin, but I''m sure you have a tremendous war capability. But how can he be pure?


    Being innocent doesn''t necessarily mean anything good. Anyway, when you''re done with tea, let''s go train.


    It was a conversation we had one day in our previous lives, having breakfast together and looking through the newsletters.


    At that time, I didn''t think Amela was important, so I didn''t put much meaning on her.


    Innocent doesn''t necessarily mean good.¡­.¡¯


    Now that I think about it, it was obvious what that meant.


    Amela is a person with a sparse concept of good and evil.


    "Why do you think so?"


    Valcas asked the last question. They want to hear why Amela should be captured and checked.


    "The fact that the Black Kings and the Ghosts have allied with me."


    "It''s not an alliance, it''s a relationship between the Lord and His Majesty, and you don''t have to choose too many words for me or for Rata''


    "Everyone in the world now knows that. In fact, I wanted to hide it until it became stronger. Anyway, there are now two of the biggest neutral forces left in the world. The substitute Amela, and the Vigung."


    "Yes, sir."


    "It''s not yet known to the world that Sigung is an ally with me, but I''m sure all the big powers have some idea."


    "Well... ..the public will not only perceive it as an alliance, but as a prospective family. The rumor of marriage between the lord and the palace is so old.¡±


    "There''s only one Amela left, anyone. Even Amela can''t help but feel uncomfortable about me being recruited. I''ve been out of sorts lately, but other forces may already be trying to contact Amela. If you''re unlucky, maybe you''ve already decided to belong somewhere.¡±


    owing to the recent march of Qin The world has changed.


    Watching the long-standing neutral forces belong to the 12th Runkandelian, the tension between the big powers is getting tighter.


    All those who lay in the gray area were making choices. Which side will I stand on? Neutrals are disappearing from time to time.


    "Maybe it''s unlikely you''ve already belonged somewhere, Lord. He''s such an unpredictable character."


    "Do you know well?"


    "Maybe, by Amela''s standards, he''s pretty close. By common standards, we ran into each other a few times on the battlefield and had a couple of meals together."


    As both Amela and Valcas were famous mercenaries, they had been on the same battlefield at different commissions.


    I narrowed my forehead, recalling the moments that Valcas did.


    "Do you know? Lord, Amela has no mercenary of her own."


    "Yes, he''s a soloist."


    "But when I ran into Amela on the battlefield, I never won her."


    "You mean there''s such a gap between Kyung and Amela?"


    "Not me and Amela, but the gap between the Heukwangdan and Amela."


    Jean''s eyes grew bigger.


    "What the hell is that?".¡±


    "I don''t want to admit it, but at least Amela has the upper hand in fighting with the entire Black Royal Army, including me. If it''s a one-on-one duel, not a war, it might be a different story, but I''m confident. That didn''t give you a chance to compete.¡±


    Valcas made eye contact with Jean and continued his back talk.


    "That means Amela must be made a lordly man. It''s just a matter of temporary fighting and being an obvious enemy because of different clients are different. Personally, if you think you''re going to be an enemy, I think you should consider killing them."


    Jean nodded at the determined voice.


    "I see what you mean. It''s a top priority to figure out what Amela wants. Do you have any particular knowledge?"


    "Exploration."


    "Exploration?"


    "Amela has been wandering and exploring the world all her life. After the battle, when we were having a meal together, I thought you were looking for something with great eagerness.... he didn''t tell me exactly what it was.¡±


    If I find out what it is, I can easily make it my person.


    Such a strong intuition struck my mind.


    ''I''m seriously not interested in what''s going on in the world. Maybe that''s what the teacher described in her previous life because Amela was buried in her own goal.¡¯


    He also needed to ask Valeria if she knew Amela. You could come with me.


    "Anyway, we''ll have to meet and talk.¡±


    "Yes, Lord. And it might help to take the Prochi brothers and sisters."


    "Rata and Pay?"


    "When the three of us ran into each other on the battlefield before, Amela seemed to think they were strangely cute. Rata seemed to hate it."


    I couldn''t imagine him as a person who thinks Rata is cute, but I didn''t think it would be bad to take him away.


    "Okay."


    "Then I''ll go back to supervising the construction. If Amela comes out cooperative, please say hello to me.¡±


    As if he had waited when Valcas left, one man found Jean.


    It was Gilly.


    "Lord."


    "Yes, Gilly."


    Jin has been. No, to be exact, I''ve known recently that Gilly seems to want to talk to him about something.


    She was waiting for her luck when she had finished organizing her thoughts.


    ''Dogs kept me on the edge of my seat.¡¯


    Even when McLoranga didn''t greet him after becoming a jockey, he left without saying anything (in fact, it feels like Jin received a message as a gift to raise the alert level).


    Gilly acted as if he had sinned.


    "My brother..." No, I''m worried about what to do if the knight doesn''t carry out his orders."


    "Why are you worried about Gilly?¡±


    "He, my family."


    Gilly, who paused, went on to say in an unconfident voice:


    "The man of my family...It''s...."


    "The family doesn''t mean anything to the black knight. And like I said last time...¡­.¡±


    Ts''ao managed to stifle his anger and stopped talking.


    Naturally the anger was not directed at Gilly, but at McLoranga, who was making Gilly smaller.


    "I''m not going to have any special bad feelings for McLoran. Unless they openly harm Gilly. So don''t worry."


    I couldn''t control my progress on Gilly.


    The horse was telling him not to worry, but Jin''s eyes were so deep in flesh that it would not be strange to exterminate McLoranga immediately.


    Gilly couldn''t raise his head in agony, and Jean noticed it a beat late.


    ''Ah.''


    It was always hard to know and practice that Gillie''s mind should come before anger.


    But it was because Jean knew.


    Because I remember clearly.


    When he was banished from his previous life, and Gilly had the same fate...¡­.


    McLoranga did not extend a helping hand to Gilly. With McLoran''s presence in Hufester, he could have helped Gilly as much as he could.


    Of course it was impossible to help her become a warrior again, but at least it could have prevented her from facing a lonely and miserable death.


    That was why Jean was angry with MacLoran.


    "Well, and the black knight has no choice but to give me meaningful information whether he accepts the order or not. If you don''t respond, we can calculate that all active black drivers are involved in the Rikalton. If you will, you will dig up Joshua''s secret for me."


    said Jean, controlling her anger once more.


    "And Joshua will no longer trust the black knight, so he''s more likely to end up being mine one day. Unless Joshua kills me before I become a housekeeper.¡±


    "Ah......."


    "I''ll save you."


    "Yes?"


    "If you think Dox is going to be killed by Joshua, I''ll save you. As I said, he''s not McLoran''s warrior, but a black knight. Extremely sensitive family power, he futilely no idea let die. That''s why I saved it this time."


    Jean shrugged as Gilly bowed.


    "You know that Gilly has nothing to worry about, now. I''m leaving for the Gaifa Islands straight away, so please get ready. I should go with a feeling that Gilly takes care of me after a long time.¡±


    "Okay, Master. We''ll get ready soon."

 459 Episode 131. Those who have a good hunch, those who have a bad hunch.

    When Gilly went out to prepare for Jin''s trip, this time Murakan found his room.


    He looked at Gilly on the way in and forced his face to turn his eyes (to make her laugh), but she just greeted him and passed by.


    "Well, today I see the response of the strawberry pie, it''s 20 percent upset, 30 percent sadness and 50 percent bitterness. There''s not a single inch of error in this calculation, kid. Do you know that?"


    "What nonsense, again?"


    "Well, what do you know? You know how to make strawberry pie."


    Blood gushed up my forehead.


    "And the great Black Dragon knows how to throw a shabby chu-pa?"


    "What kind of chupa is that?"


    "With a mix of cheap jokes."


    "You don''t know how much strawberry pie laughs at that joke."


    "Yes, I don''t need that kind of joke. Gilly just smiles at my face."


    "Ha! Look at you talking, you''re a thousand-year-old contractor, nothing very visible. I raised you wrong. I should have known since I threatened to get rid of the Chunghwa house!"


    "Really? Murakhan, you''d better see me better now. It''s been a while since I''ve been here with you, and I''ve been scratching my nerves."


    "Whew."


    "Because I can give you a cause."


    Then Murakhan coughed, a typical vain cough.


    "Cough, Cough, Cough, Big."


    Jean burst out laughing.


    "Go and you too, strawberry, no. Help Gilly."


    That''s exactly what the cause was.


    Without this justification, if you tell Gilly that you will help him, only the answer is that you don''t have to worry about it.


    On the other hand, if the cause was taken, natural collaboration was possible, saying, "Oh, the master?"


    "???, good. Baby girl, kid. That sounds like a very good story to me. So while your guy''s gone looking for an amelage or a chamelage, I''m gonna have a strawberry pie and a backlog of chores...¡­.¡±


    "I''m coming with you. And I''ve never been behind in my chores."


    "Yes, I''m with......why, why?"


    "You''re a guardian dragon, aren''t you?"


    "No, that''s so. Sometimes privacy is necessary."


    "I''d love to keep up with your expectations, but I have to go with you this time. It can be quite dangerous."


    "I think it''ll be fine unless someone like Zephyrn pops out. Don''t you think it''s better to keep your Tikan safe?¡±


    "There''s no way Jaffirin can''t come out again. And in the Gaifa Islands, we need a moderate halo."


    Murakan''s forehead was twitching at the word halo.


    "Hu-gwang? You mean you''re going to use this body as a halo?"


    "Yes. If you go to the Gaifa Islands, all four major powers will be gathered. I''m sure there are big names.


    "So I don''t want to be lost among them, you say."


    In fact, even without Murakan, Latta and Fei, Jin would never look funny to anyone.


    Until just a year or two ago, many would have thought he was a 12th grader.


    Now Jean has risen to the ranks of the real giants.


    Previously, he was a great newcomer who shook the world and caused a stir, but after swallowing the Ghosts and the Black Kingdom, he became an unquestionable giant.


    So even without Murakan, his status would not be lost, but he felt that it was a multi-tasking line.


    In a small cage called the Gaifa Islands, the predators of the world gathered.


    It means that even a small embers could cause a frantic fight, and at that time, it was highly likely that Jin and Prochi alone would not be enough. Enemies will have a lot of men under them.


    "That''s right. We need to be prepared for a rainy day."


    "Well, I can make a scene."


    "Well, then we''re going? When you come back from Gilly, I''ll have some comments ready for you to use in the Gaifa Islands."


    "A comment? What kind of comment?


    "There is, such a thing."


    * * *


    The clear sea is calm, the warm winds blow through all seasons, the forests full of sea view, the trees filled with covetous fruits, this place full of nameless wild animals, the Gaifa Islands.


    It was a really useless area.


    The nearby sea is calm, but even a little out of the archipelago, terrible currents and unidentified vortexes are unfolded, so there is no normal sea route.


    The warm winds that blow every day are often not suitable for setting up mobile gates, covering the island with dry sand and water drops.


    The pretty-colored land produced only a meaningless level of resources to dig.


    Even those who sometimes come to settle down could not last long, as there was an unknown endemic disease every year for many people to live in groups.


    It was a devil to focus on this worst condition. The Gaifa Islands were unprotected. It is not enough to be classified as a high-risk area, but about a couple of times a week, or so, orcs roam around the island.


    Therefore, the Gaifa Islands could not be used as a tourist destination, as a residential area, or as a shelter for the rich.


    Sometimes, there were people who tried to invest in the island through all these bad conditions or made personal space.


    But even that has all disappeared since the substitute Amela settled on this huge, useless archipelago more than thirty years ago.


    Chalbang, Charrung...¡­.


    The oars were gently cutting through the misty sea.


    It was Rata Prochi, who paddled alone all the way to the archipelago.


    "There have been many rumors about the reason, Lord."


    "Why have there been fewer people approaching the Gaifa Islands since Amela came?"


    "It was rumored that Amela hid something in the Kaifa Islands and killed everyone who came. I hid my lover. Hidden the kidnapped children. You know, things like that."


    "Of course there must have been some talk about hiding the treasure.¡±


    "Yes. So quite a few mercenaries and pirates came to visit the Gaifa Islands. They were all stupid....no one could ever see them again.¡±


    If one or two people had disappeared, if the group had disappeared, I had no choice but to say that Amela had done it.


    "Sometimes, the lucky ones who came back from life were so enamoured that they were terrified when Amela''s only son came out."


    The false rumor that Amela was covered in human skin or cannibalized began with this very phenomenon.


    "I can see one thing for sure. Amela hates guests coming to the archipelago.¡±


    Outside the fog area, the Gaifa archipelago was revealed.


    "Yes."


    More guests gathered in the Gaifa archipelago than ever before.


    Rata was sure. Amela won''t meet the guests.


    But if you meet him, it must be for war, not hospitality.


    "By the way, Amela, um...... Sir Rata and Faye are rumored to be in favor."


    "I don''t care if Lord Valkas said so, so don''t look at our feelings, Lord Qin."


    Pei said. I had heard the same thing from Valcas before my departure. Then she went on to say the last word.


    "And good feelings...I don''t know if I can say that... I think Lord Valcas said that because he happened to eat together on the battlefield. On top of that, she and I often saw Amela."


    "What if it''s not good?"


    "It''s hard to put into words. It seemed like we were toys and playmates. You say the horse is bored, but your hands are wielding a knife."


    "I''m ashamed of it, but I''ve once cut my forehead in a blitzkrieg."


    at that point


    While listening to the story about Amela, Jin was able to realize what the strange sense of deja vu was.


    To act that the boundaries between good and evil are vague, playful, and can kill an opponent.


    There was such a figure among Jin''s loved ones.


    ''Yona''s sister.''


    From what I''ve heard so far, Amela has a lot of similarities with Jonah.


    And one word that naturally comes to mind.


    Chaos.


    ''Maybe Amelado, like Sister Jonah, may have Chaos in her.''


    Of course, it may just be the owner of a twisted personality, but other circumstances worked out well, too.


    This was also the case when he overwhelmed the entire Black Royal Army with his short stature in the war.


    Valcas is not Amela''s owner of transcendental impunity beyond the late tenth star. He said that he has special abilities.


    Amela has been wandering and exploring the world all her life. After the battle, when we were having a meal together, I thought you were looking for something with great eagerness.... he didn''t tell me exactly what it was.


    I recalled what Valcas had said.


    A sharp intuition flew in from all directions and seemed to stab me in the head.


    ''What Amela is looking for is something about Chaos.¡¯


    The source, reason, or method of controlling or eliminating the chaos one has.


    ''If that''s what Amela is looking for, what can I give her?¡¯


    Jean didn''t know very much about the information called Chaos. It''s almost everything Talaris told me not too long ago.


    On the other hand, how much do the enemies know?


    The imperial family, for some reason, seemed to have more information than they did. Especially, the leader of the Kinselo is presumed to be a drinking party.


    ''If Amela''s goal is really information about Chaos. I''m in a very disadvantageous position. I think I was the last to arrive at the archipelago in the first place.''


    As soon as I thought about it.


    A familiar scene came in the eyes of Jin and his party. Black smoke and flames began to soar from the middle of the Gaifa archipelago.


    Needless to say, it was an act that meant a battle had taken place. And it was developing so quickly that it could be seen.


    "Lord."


    "What should I do?¡±


    When Rata and Fei asked, Jean immediately reached a conclusion.


    If there was only one giant power that visited the Gaifa Islands, he would have run right away.


    Because it''s a fight between Amela and the giant.


    But not now.


    It could have been a battle of great forces, a battle of amelas, or a battle of amelas and some great powers.


    And they all want Amela.


    Unless the four major powers joined forces to decide to take Amela, Amela was in fact the safest under any circumstances. Anyone will try to save her.


    "Let''s go in slower. And if possible, let''s hide in the right place and see how they''re hitting."

 460 Episode 131. Those with a good hunch, those with bad hunch (4)

    Tied a ship on a reef and climbed to the island.


    "It looks like the guards were standing a little while ago. Um...... the stride smells like special leases."


    said Rata, looking at the footprints taken nearby.


    "Special lease? Can you recognize it just by looking at the footprints?"


    "It''s some kind of hunch and experience, Lord. Because of the nature of my job, I often got involved with them. There''s a strange pattern that''s hard to explain."


    "To the extent that my brother would say this, it would certainly be a special lease."


    "These aren''t animals, they recognize everything. Don''t you, kid?"


    It was amazing to see Prochi siblings so convinced by their footprints. It was an ability that he didn''t have. It''s a story when it was revealed that there really was a special unit.


    Looking closely, the battle was not just in the center of the island. Smoke and flames were rising from all over the large and small islands that were clustered in a row.


    For example, local wars were breaking out everywhere.


    The gap between the islands was close enough to move enough by swimming or taking off. We decided to go around the archipelago to look at the war situation.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!


    Every time I moved, I heard a shriek somewhere.


    The sunny weather, the beautiful islands that harbor unspoiled nature, and the elements that were not in keeping with the warm wind were growing.


    The party was forced to feel a strange sense of separation.


    "Hey, kid."


    "Uh."


    "These screams, isn''t something strange?¡±


    Jean nodded.


    "It''s like a scream of terror from an untrained commoner.¡±


    "That''s what I hear, Lord."


    It was too loud to be called the screams of islanders or other ordinary people. It contains the unique energy of an unmanned vehicle with at least six stars.


    Of course, just because you are well-trained and familiar with war doesn''t mean you should scream nicely.


    However, those who visited the Gaifa Islands today are members of the four major powers. It also brought all four major powers to the realization that they could be at odds with each other.


    At a minimum, they should be made up of people who are considered elite.


    It was hard to understand why such people screamed in fear.


    The newly arrived island was shaped like a low hill. As I reached the top thanks to the relatively high altitude, I could see the island in front of me at a glance.


    And the group was able to face a shocking scene that they had never imagined before.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "Argh!"


    It was as if a group of people were running wild, screaming like animals running away in fear.


    "Huh, what is it. What''s the situation?"


    "The imperial family..." ...the army, Mr. Murakhan."


    The runners were imperial elite soldiers.


    Even the flags symbolizing the Beacon Imperial House were torn and laid in a mess on the floor. The Imperial Army was running on it.


    Why are the imperial elite soldiers so damaged? There was nothing visible at the moment.


    But it was only a few seconds away seconds. What is driving the Imperial Army crazy?


    "Lord, this is probably...¡­.¡±


    "You didn''t fight anyone else."


    The imperial elite, whom the party was watching were fighting among themselves. with no skill or gesture so sloppy as to be considered a elite soldier.


    It''s as if you''re possessed by something, and you can''t see anything. They screamed incessantly and wielded their weapons.


    Puck! Squirt! Uh-oh......! For a while the party lay face down on a rock and watched how they acted.


    And lost in thought. What the hell is going on in the archipelago?


    "There''s no smell left to be called hallucinogenic. This much of a fascinating hallucinogen is bound to have a strong scent."


    "It''s not even a drug."


    said the Prochi brothers and sisters.


    While they were figuring out the smell, Jean was checking to see if they had any traces of mana. It was because it could be the result of dark magic or spiritual magic that Jean did not know. There''s even a zipple here.


    However, there was no sign of mana anywhere on the small island, where the Imperial Army was painting a scene of chaos.


    It''s neither medicine nor magic. Otherwise, I wondered what trick could make the Imperial Army this way.


    He turned and turned his eyes to other islands. Heavy drinking, flames, and black smoke were seen.


    ''The footprints Lord Rata said were not those of the imperial elite, but of the special forces. And unlike them, the footprints remained a constant step. So the special rentals were on guard and began to move after finding out that there was something wrong with the Imperial Army.¡¯


    A hypothesis quickly came to mind.


    What makes people crazy is unknown, but it doesn''t work for people above a certain level.


    ¡°Let''s go.¡±


    It was not a difficult hypothesis to confirm. We can only compare the other islands where the battle is taking place.


    On the next island we found, we saw the wizards of the Jipple fighting among themselves.


    "Thud!"


    "Kaak!"


    They are attacking each other like the Imperial Army, but the situation was incomparably bad.


    "Well, that''s a little disgusting."


    Murakhan frowned.


    The wizards of the Jipple were fighting not with magic, but with their cane and bare hands.


    While the Imperial Army usually kills each other at one stroke because they have the strength of a warrior even though they are out of their minds, the wizards need a disastrous process to kill each other without magic.


    "It''s clear that this isn''t what Zipple did. Let''s find the next island. The Kinselo guys would have come."


    It was especially easy to find the island where Kinselo was located.


    From the island right in front of it came the sound of an animal barking. It was the sound of the water in Kinselo.


    It was the Red Lakes who were fighting on the island.


    Kinselo was also not the main culprit of the incident, as the numbers of people scratched and bit each other and made their eyes open.


    "When was it, about 1,500 years ago? Was it before that? It felt like this when Heluram spread a strange plague. Everyone''s completely gone."


    "It''s unlikely that the witch was involved, right?¡±


    "I don''t think there is. Helluram''s plague started with a curse, so these snake-eyed friends should have been affected. If there''s Helluram here, it''s just you and me who can be completely free from that curse, kid."


    I looked around a few more islands that smelled of battle. It was similar to the islands we saw earlier.


    If there was one other thing, it was the fact that on some islands, each power was intertwined and fighting.


    There were places where the imperial elite army and the Red Tiger fought together, and there were also islands where the Red Tiger and the Jipple, or the three of them, gathered together to fight.


    Crazy people were just showing a habit of attacking everything in sight.


    The only reason we were fighting on the first three islands was because they were stationed there.


    The hypothesis was right.


    Jean could now be almost certain.


    "Looks like it''s seven stars, BoA. It''s probably Amela''s fault with a high probability."


    The eyes of the party gathered as Chin spoke.


    "What are you talking about, kid?"


    "I don''t know exactly what drives people crazy, but the standard is seven stars. From 7 stars, you can be unaffected or resistive.¡±


    The Imperial Household Expeditionary Force was not a knight, but a group that selected only the best of its soldiers. Therefore, except for the commander, all the members were made up of less than six stars.


    The same was true of the wizards that killed each other. They were not white nights or ghosts or first-groups of each tower, but wizards of less than six stars.


    The Red Tiger was also under six stars, with no commander in sight.


    There were no corpses of commanders over six provinces in all the islands where the 3 powers were fighting. It means the commanders took refuge after the trouble. That''s how Lord Rata spoke of the special lease."


    The reason why we concluded that it was seven is because all of them are estimated to be less than six.


    The biggest reason was this.


    "And I don''t see the crazy Looncandel."


    Looncandel does not send a six-star guardian to the Hufester external mission. In other words, all the guardian knights who came here consisted of at least seven members.


    With all three forces in the vicinity, Looncandel would have built a campsite nearby. But not a single person is seen, which means they all escaped safely.


    First of all, I had to find commanders of other forces and islands where Looncandel is located.


    "Murakan."


    [Uh.]


    "I''d rather just fly."


    The reason why he used the uncomfortable boat to get here was no different.


    The Gaifa archipelago is Amela''s residence, and the party came to recruit her. However, it was judged that flying over other people''s territory was a huge discourtesy.


    It was also meant to differentiate itself, as large powers would have brought troops to show off their power anyway.


    Whoo-woo....!


    The Murakhan fluttered its wings as it turned into its true self. As they climbed up to the sky, they could look down at the Gaifa archipelago at a glance.


    Immediately in the middle of the archipelago, the largest island stood out. The place was black as if the whole island had been eaten up by molds.


    At first glance, it looked similar to Young-gi, but it felt much thicker and heavier.


    Anyone could intuit that the main culprit driving people crazy was the energy.


    And the "uncrazy" of each force had settled all over the great black energy.


    They were sweating to stop the black energy from proliferating, and soon the party was able to see the shape of the energy change like clay.


    Stretch, wriggle!


    What the hell is that? Humans?


    What the black energy that covered the island formed was a form of a human being.


    Smaller than Zeppirin, but much larger than Murakhan.


    And the figure, strangely, resembled a human being whom Jean loathed quite a bit.


    ''Bubar......Gaston?!?''


    The moment Jin remembered his name, the black figure that had just been made opened his mouth.


    [You guys, you''ve been bugging me too much.]


    Immediately after that, the black figure breathed in as if to exhale like a dragon.

 461 Episode 131. Those with a good hunch, those with a bad hunch (5).

    ''But the voice is not for Bubar.¡¯


    It was not a voice that gave a narrow impression of being stuck in a lump of oil unique to Bubar and a nervous tone that matched it.


    It was a clear but low voice of a woman.


    ''It wasn''t Margiela''s voice either. Then who is it?¡¯


    Anyone else in Kinselo? Or, Amela?


    At the moment of doubt, a huge, murky sphere gathered into the mouth of Bubar.


    Despite the sudden form of Bubar and Breath, the people of the big powers were unfazed and unfazed. As some types of mental attacks do not work, it is to remain calm even when it comes to first-time experiences.


    Whoo-woo-ooh!


    Bubar''s breath expanded rapidly, creating a powerful noise as if it were about to explode.


    At a rough estimate, I could expect a tremendous amount of energy to be fired.


    Just before they burst out of breath, the shields of the giant forces flashed out. The first place the shot reached was the place where the people of Looncandel were seated.


    "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhh!


    The man at the head of the Looncandel camp gave a loud shout.


    It seemed that he cut his breath in half only by the shout. It was because the breath was broken before the sound could be echoed, but in reality the man''s sword was struck.


    He used the sword and shield as the main armament, peculiar to the Looncandelian, and was spewing enormous energy every time he wrote evil.


    ''In Looncandel, V was here.¡¯


    Vigo Looncandel, the fourth son of Zion and the sixth ruler of the family. Behind him were the guardian knights and two executive knights.


    ''I thought Joshua was coming in person, but is he doing something else?¡¯


    As Amela was almost the only remaining major neutral force, Jin had expected the top riders of the family to come.


    Between the first and fourth riders, for example, one of the top riders will come.


    V is certainly not lacking, but since the issue is an issue, the enemy must have sent someone who can match the rank of Runkandel.


    Turning his eyes to the Jipple camp, however, Chin was able to realize that they, too, did not have a top rider.


    Midor Elner...¡­?¡¯


    His face was first identified. The breath of the Looncandel was sharply dampened toward the Jipple, so other people were covered, but no one seemed to have a higher position.


    The illegitimate child of Kellyak Zipple, who came to save Muron Zipple during the Colon Aboriginal Massacre. He was in debt.


    At the time, Kellyak''s powerful "space explosion" almost ended the Colon.


    Stuck!


    The day came to mind, and my teeth split reflexively.


    One thing was very difficult, but as a result, Midor was rather a help to Jean. That''s how Kellyak learned that space can be ''knocked'' by him.


    We also looked at the power of the Kinselo and the imperial family.


    Except for the giant-shape Bubar, Kinselo also saw none of the officials Jean knew.


    The royal family covered their faces, but it seemed to consist only of special forces and their own guards.


    Even if the Highlands were unable to participate in the war due to recent terrorism and political pressure, only the crew members should have come, at least the heads of the country''s top families or equivalent.


    Of course, the members of each of the forces in the Gaifa archipelago now were those who could wield power anywhere in the world.


    However, there was a clear sense that the four major powers would not be able to come to the position of representative.


    [Hey, kid. Didn''t you say you''d need my halo?]


    said Murakan.


    Now Bubar''s breath was headed toward the imperial court after hitting Kinselo, who even snorted at the sight.


    [Sighs. What kind of toy spinning doll is that? I''ve never seen you throw up your breath like that before. It''s funny how you get weaker every time you bump into something. Anyway, I think there are only those guys who don''t need my halo. It''s a bit of a bad luck, but honestly, you''re better than them, aren''t you?]


    "It''s an insult in itself to compare with the state."


    You''re a snake''s eye at first, and you''re pretty good at Abu.]


    "Thank you, Mr. Murakhan. But, I think...... I think the people who were supposed to be here are somewhere else.¡±


    Jean nodded at Rata''s words.


    He was making the same judgment.


    ''There are other cases, much larger than Amela, that I don''t know...¡­!¡¯


    Otherwise, there is no way that only V Go figures are gathered here right now.


    There was nothing that came to mind quickly, what other cases had to be won even by giving up Amela.


    I felt like I was hit hard in the back of my head.


    [Huh? Where are the guys in here?]


    "There''s something more important than Amela. At the moment, I can''t even guess what it is."


    [So that''s a blow?] What did you even start here in the Gaifa Islands?]


    Meanwhile, the giant Bubar was gathering breath again.


    "You can''t necessarily the case."


    [Why?]


    "Now that the lower weight competitors are here, we can clear this place up as quickly as possible and go where they are."


    [Until then, if no one else has won something more important than Amela.]


    "That''s the realm of luck. But we haven''t been bad lately, have we? Luck."


    When you first breathe, and even now when you''re preparing for a new breath. The giant Bubar moved in a very slow motion.


    Nevertheless, each group was unable to respond quickly to the actions of the giant Bubar.


    He also failed to make a proper. The fighters shot the sword in place, and the sorcerers used long-range attack magic, but most of them were less powerful than their level.


    Most of the time, they are not able to perform well because something has been interrupted them. Among them, especially those who were outstanding, such as Vgo and the executive engineer, were protecting those who were not.


    Even the forces have yet to recognize Murakan and his party in the sky.


    Dust clouds have risen like crazy due to the collision of murky energy, breath, and protective membranes, and outstanding people are busy defending their guards.


    "Except for the state, a small number of people, everyone is moving like they''re poisoned by neurology."


    "It must have been caused by that growing black energy. Like the ones on the island we saw earlier, under seven stars are completely insane.¡±


    Rata and Fei said.


    "Sir Rata, do you still think it''s not poison or hallucinogens?"


    "Yes, Lord. Earlier, we judged that there was no residual scent, but given the size and color, there was a smell that poison must give off. These colored poisonous plants are limited."


    Murakhan was turning black and lowering the altitude of his flight.


    The losing party is still unexposed to other forces.


    He judged that it was better to hide his presence as long as possible.


    But as the tableware spread around the giant Bubar, something began to change for the Prochi brothers and sisters.


    "Uh!"


    "Lord..."


    Rata and Fei suddenly grabbed their heads. He even took off his hand holding the scales on Murakan''s back and groaned as if it was painful.


    It seemed to be useless to wear a protective shield just in case it approached the tableware.


    "Sir Rata!"? Faye?"


    Jean caught the two men who almost fell.


    Although it was only a few seconds after getting close to the tableware, the Prochi brothers and sisters were sweating like rain with their faces turning white.


    "Get a hold of yourself!"


    [Hey, hey. What''s wrong with you guys all of a sudden?]]


    "Murakan! Let''s get out of the table......wow!"


    Whick! Fit!


    Something sharp brushed Jean''s coat collar.


    The front of the collar was cut a little because Jean reacted and avoided it hurriedly. Originally, it was a fingernail that flew for the neck.


    Fey''s fingernails.


    Jin''s eyes, which have grown so big, showed Pei''s skin color changing.


    Her skin, which had changed before she knew it, was a color that resembled that of the giant Bubar''s tableware.


    And one last time, Pei shook his head with all his might.


    It''s not my will, it was my act to convey the word, and that''s the last thing I want to do. Faye was completely out of reason.


    "Argh!"


    The moment Faye attacked again, Jean punched her to faint.


    Although the sense of jaw turning was conveyed by the squeaky fist, Fey continued to attack as if he had not been hit.


    And next to him, Rata was trembling, bending over. He couldn''t keep hold of Murakan''s back scales.


    He is struggling to resist the tableware that is polluting his mind to the last minute. As Rata''s achievement was higher than Pei''s, he seemed to resist a little more.


    But it seemed like a thread that might break off at any time.


    " "... state, state...¡­!¡±


    "Sir Rata!"


    "Something, my head!"


    At that moment, Murakan rose and escaped the table.


    [Ha! Star. What is it? Kid, do you think they''re coming to your senses?]


    At the same time, Rata and Fei''s eyes and skin color continued to return to their original colors, but the brothers and sisters breathed as if the shock were lingering.


    ''That tableware, what are you? Why does it only affect Sir Rata and Faye? He also completely ignored the shield.¡¯


    It wasn''t poison, as the Prochi brothers said. Because the Manchurian in my body is not responding at all.


    But the tableware was showing almost akin to poison, or to indescribably powerful drugs or hallucinogens.


    Members of the big powers were also struggling with the tableware, so they were not particularly responsive to the Prochi brothers and sisters. Even the best in each force are not "completely" free from table tennis.


    In other words, Jin and Murakan are the only ones not affected by the tableware in the Gaifa Islands.


    ''It affects everyone in the world, but it can''t hurt me and Murakhan.''


    There was a word that flashed across my mind.


    ''Cursed!''


    It was accurate.


    The tableware covering the whole island was the energy of the curse. That was why only Jean and Murakhan, the contractors and black dragons of Soldert, were unaffected.


    ''I am the most advantageous of all forces, even if I flee Lord Rata and Faye, and move alone. In this situation.''


    So when I was about to tell Murakan to fly to another island.


    [Oh, what is it!] All of a sudden.]


    Suddenly, the tableware was stretching out like a tentacle from Bubar. Murakhan avoided the tableware without difficulty.


    The Rata brothers and sisters jumped into the tableware as if possessed by a ghost.


    Then the tentacle-like tableware turned into a cradle, and he was sucked inside, covering his brother and sister.

 462 Episode 131. Those with a good hunch, those with bad hunch (6).

    It was so fast that I couldn''t hold onto it.


    "Murakan, let''s go!"


    The descent has begun again. Leaning his wings narrowly down, Murakan made a nervous sound.


    [Bad, what''s so fast?]]


    The remark was made by looking at the cradle of the tableware wrapped around the Prochi brothers and sisters.


    The cot is much faster than the Murakan, which is going down at full speed...he was running away, leaving a strange trajectory to be described as... disorderly.


    The cradle, which was one, was divided into two separate siblings, and then merged into one and repeated the spin.


    The view on the tableware turned blurry, making the cradle look even more distraught.


    [Oh my, my babies. How much you''ve missed me, you''ve come here, huh?]


    In addition, another woman''s voice was heard. It was not the mouth of the giant boulevard formed outside, but the voice that spread from the inner tableware.


    Now Jean and Murakhan could be sure that the voice''s owner was Amela.


    She also thought she wouldn''t kill Rata and Fey right away.


    What if it''s not good?


    It''s hard to put into words. It seemed like we were toys and playmates. He says he''s bored, but his hands are wielding a knife.


    It''s a shame, but I once got my forehead cut in a surprise attack.


    Like the conversation that the party had while entering the archipelago, like the part where Amela is talking about "my babies."


    To Amela, the Prochi brothers and sisters were lovely toys. unable to let it break easily


    [Good night, boys.]


    Amela was even singing a lullaby.


    I felt like I was in someone''s playful dream because of the loud cradle and the lullaby of Amela echoing with table tennis.


    Whoo-hoo!


    Murakan slowed down. The cradle was no longer visible in the eyes of Qin and Murakhan.


    [Amela sounds like a pretty heady guy, too. I think that''s how all the things we''re seeing these days. Zephyrn, so is that asshole.]


    Instead of the cradle, I could see a thicker, black mass of tableware. The cradle went into it and disappeared.


    [What''s he doing?] [Little one.


    Are you going to pursue beyond that darkness or seek other means? There was no need to worry.


    "The effect of the tableware is a curse. Well, we''re immune anyway, and seeing the giant Bubar exhale, he seems to have physical destructive power, but it''s not too much to handle it. Follow me, but."


    [Dan?]


    "Until we have direct communication with Amela, let us defend or evade, even if there is an attack. Without a counterattack."


    [What a piece of shit!


    "Do you remember what Amela said as soon as she arrived at the central island?"


    [You guys, you''ve been bugging me too much.]


    It was definitely the voice of Amela, though spoken by the giant Bubar.


    [Why is that?]


    "I don''t know exactly what happened with Amela when the four major powers came here before me. But Amela described it as annoying enough to kill them all."


    It wasn''t just words.


    Luncandel seems to have not yet been killed, but Jipple, Kinselo and Beacon have already suffered irreversible levels of damage.


    The reason why the four major powers gathered here in the first place is to recruit Amela.


    However, the four major powers who visited the archipelago were not in a strange situation even if they made a life-or-death decision with her, let alone Posub.


    If the expression "tired" came from an ordinary human being, he would have thought there would be other intentions, but the person who is believed to be imbued with "confusion."


    Amela seemed willing to lose to the four great powers and to the fullest enemies for such trivial reasons. Compared to Jonah.


    "They''re already out there, and we don''t have to provoke Amela and be a nuisance, do we?¡±


    When Jean explained and said this, Murakan sighed.


    [Ha! I can''t believe this Murakan has to be beaten up. It''s miserable and deplorable.]


    "And, Lord Valkas and Lord Rata have not heard of this."


    Such a story meant Amela''s way of fighting.


    The three largest mercenaries and the world''s best substitute recognized even by Balcas as one-man capability.


    Valcas and Rata have encountered Amela several times on the battlefield, and in particular, Valcas said she was better at war than the entire Black Kings.


    There was no indication that Amela used curses or such unheard-of tableware.


    "There was only an expression that the use of technology and various war equipment was unsurpassed, and that strategic tactics were insane. He also said he was moving alone, but he planted so many traps and equipment all over the battlefield that he couldn''t understand."


    [Hmm, that''s true. So Amela was hiding her abilities?]


    "If you''ve hidden that much and you''ve crushed the Black Kings alone in the war, it means Amela is actually close to Changseong. I don''t think so. I think some sort of reason might have changed Amela."


    [Changing?]


    "If the chaos of Bubar Gaston and Amela met and any amplification was made. And it''s working in Amela''s favor over Bubar.¡±


    It was a judgment based on intuition, but it was not without any grounds.


    The giant boulevard formed outside was almost certain to be controlled by Amela. It is unlikely that Amela would have made Bubar with a tableware for no particular reason.


    Bubar''s tableware, so to speak.


    We have no choice but to use his figure because it controls the power of chaos that Bubar has.


    Jean was soon able to reach such a conjecture.


    [Hmm, it''s like a leap, it''s like a plausible one.]


    "It''s likely that Chaos is the reason Amela is particularly interested and likable to Prochi siblings."


    [Snake eyes are different from your sister or Amela, aren''t they?]


    "Different. But their father is the Smarion Prochi. He''s a monster who''s been eaten upholstery. Maybe his Chaos is a little bit buried in the Prochi brothers and sisters, and Amela is feeling good for it.¡±


    [Then what about Boovar?] Why are you so kind to the Prochi brothers and sisters and doing that to Bubar?]


    "I don''t know that. Everything we''ve said so far is a guess anyway. Well, but......but Bubar seems to be a bit of averse to be honest. I wonder if I need a different reason to hate him."


    [Oh, my head hurts. Whatever it is, I''ll have to meet you in person to find out what your hypothesis is. Let''s go. Without striking back.]


    Quaia, cock! Kugugung...¡­!


    The distant rumbling from the outside was getting more and more intense. The intensity of the battle between the giant forces and Amela is increasing.


    When I focused my mind for a while, there was a sound of general-level figures shouting evil.


    "Based on your chauffeurs, conduct a defensive check-up......! I''ll open the way!"


    "You''ve got the captain, back off! The tableware is crowding!"


    "Follow the supreme warriors and the royals, and all the red-hands showing their backs will be killed!"


    "Don''t miss the fire of the Tower! If you get out of the fire, you''ll be eroded by the tableware...¡­!¡±


    Despite the considerable distance, their voices were heard quite clearly. Just as Amela decided to listen for a moment to examine their reactions.


    [Hey, let''s kill all our cuties. That would be good, wouldn''t it, pretty girls?]


    Amela, who said so, was convinced.


    He thinks he will win, let alone lose, even though he is dealing with all four major forces.


    ''Just by hearing the voices of the people outside, it seems that Amela''s side is overwhelmed.¡¯


    That''s why Jean could be even more certain. For some reason, Amela has much stronger power than usual.


    Although not all the top riders were sent by each force, there were really only a few people in the world who could overwhelm this kind of person alone.


    Even considering the Gaifa archipelago is her home base, it is absolutely impossible to compare it to the explanations of Valcas and Rata.


    Murakhan''s black wings were cutting the table air without a sound.


    As the cradle entered the missing lump of tableware, the full darkness unfolded beyond the cloudy one. The darkness did not fade even if the flame formed on the palm of the hand.


    He kept moving forward with open mind and full of nerves.


    It was a milestone in the distant singing and humming from the inside, and the pleasant whisper of words.


    [Lulu, you''re an older brother, you''re a younger brother. I am the Devil!]


    It was as if a child who was absorbed in puppet play was talking to himself. I got goosebumps, but on the other hand, I felt strangely sorry for Jonah.


    The hum of Amela was getting closer. And as it got closer, the darkness of the tableware slowly lifted away.


    It was because there was a shining space in the distance. Jean and Murakhan were naturally able to realize that the shining space was the core of the tableware that covered the whole island.


    Amela sat in the middle.


    She was wearing a camouflage suit commonly used by mercenaries. But the camouflage, made of grass and branches, was woven in such a large way that it could not be compared to ordinary objects.


    So Amela was dressed.Rather than the flag, it seemed to be buried in a round bush, covering its whole body.


    Two hands peeping out of the camouflage were fiddling with something like a small wooden doll.


    It was a total of three wooden dolls, and Jean immediately recognized what each of them meant.


    They were Prochi brothers and sisters and Bubar.


    Actual figures responding to each doll were floating in front of Amela and moving along with her hand.


    ''But... ..but Bubar is like a soul, and there is no substance.¡¯


    While the Prochi brothers and sisters were just the way they were, Bubar was shaped like a shining soul.


    And Bubar''s dolls fell far away from the Prochi brothers and sisters and punched each other (which seemed to be the behavior of the giant Bubar) and the Prochi brothers and sisters had tea or conversation.


    Murakan turned into a human and set foot on the ground with Jin. Then came Amela, who turned her head in dismay.


    She had no idea that Murakan and Jean had come all the way here.


    [......ha? What is it? What are you guys? You''ve come all this way. How are you alive?]


    said Amela, blushing her eyes. He tilted his head as if he didn''t understand.

 463 Episode 131. People with good senses, people with bad senses (7).

    See it!


    As soon as Amela finished speaking, something like a blade popped out from the back of the clumped table. Jin and Murakan are not difficult to avoid, as expected.


    ''I knew you''d look like Jonah, but you''re a little bit more crazy than I expected.¡¯


    The blades of the tableware were embedded in the place where Qin and Murakhan stood. Just by looking at the way the ground was cut like water, we could see that the attack was not just a threat.


    Murakan tried to fight back reflexively and gained strength. It was because Jin''s words, "Let''s only defend and avoid until we communicate with Amela," came to mind.


    ''Oh, man! It''s annoying to just avoid.''


    Less than five seconds later, more than a hundred blades fell for Qin and Murakhan.


    And Amela was just sitting in place, controlling the process with only a wink and a small gesture.


    ''It''s like a god of this space.¡¯


    Jean thought, hitting a blade of a tabletop that flew right in front of her nose. Fragments of the blade broken in the fist flew back toward the camp without falling to the floor.


    It was something that could not be done by magic. It would have been a power of chaos, a movement that would only be possible with a special kind of power.


    [Hmph] [Hmph] That''s fast. Let''s see where we can keep avoiding it!]


    The number of blades formed in the air began to increase rapidly. More than twice as many blades as they seem were pressing Jean and Murakhan from all sides.


    Even he avoided it all or broke it with his bare hands, and Amela rolled her foot once and vented her anger.


    The entire space then vibrated unsteadily as if it were about to collapse, and the blades multiplied once again to about 500.


    Sreung!


    It is impossible to avoid and remove all the blades of the same number even if it is Jin, so I took out the sign.


    [Hen, look, you can''t just stand the heat, can you?]


    "I took it out to defend it, so hang in there a little longer."


    Shiaaaah! More than five hundred blades fired in unison covered the appearance of Jinsun and Murakan.


    But at the next moment, Qin mixed the Ming-gum Jeolgi Falls with a plain-style thunderbolt and broke all the blades of the tableware.


    When Jin and Murah Khan first entered this space, they broke the tableware so easily. Amela had no choice but to panic.


    How come they''re not affected? Why aren''t you crazy?¡¯


    She was not yet aware that Jean was a contractor for Solderlet.


    To be exact, they didn''t even know that the men in front of them were Jean Looncandel and Black Dragon Murakan, and they didn''t even know what kind of ripples they were causing in the world recently.


    Amela was, so to speak, really not interested in the way of the world. Just as Valeria expressed in her previous life.


    "Army Amela, I am Jean Luncandel, the twelve-time Looncandel of Looncandel."


    [Man of Looncandel?]]


    "Yes."


    [But I can''t spare you.]


    Jipple, Kinselo, and imperial soldiers, who had already been cursed outside and killed each other, were going over a thousand units. Amela wouldn''t have done it in the first place if she cared about the future.


    "You were no further than the rumor.¡±


    As soon as he answered, the shape of the swords that had been floating in the air began to muffle and change.


    The tableware, which quickly became a new form, now looked like a gun, not a blade.


    ''Po?''


    All the artillery pieces, which could only be seen in large-scale wars, fought the Qin and the Murakans.


    Furberbung! Poof... Pawbuck...¡­!


    Unlike the Nansha, the ordinary gun, the gun made up of tableware did not need to change. At Amela''s will, bullets are constantly formed and fired.


    I couldn''t see the guns knocking on the shield. It seemed that to pierce these guns without Bradamante''s spirit armor, one would have to use a throw-in machine, a power-fusion, or equivalent.


    ''For that to happen, Sir Rata and Fay could be in danger.¡¯


    Bubariah, you feel like you have only soul without substance, and you don''t have to worry about it, even if you suffer damage. It was unclear whether Amela would protect the lovely toys even in the extreme.


    "I wanted to solve the problem with the Ming sword even if I had to overpower it.¡¯


    the spirit of life


    The reason why Jin first took out his signature instead of Bradamante was his habit (to expose his opponent''s weapon of spirit as little as possible), but it was also because of his experience.


    I lose my reason when I see Young-ki. You don''t have to be sorry because I didn''t explain it. Hey, I thought the youngest would hide that power from me at least until he became a jockey...¡­.


    When she was a backup jockey, Jonah, facing Jin''s spirit, almost killed her beloved youngest brother on the spot.


    There''s no way Amela would react the same way as Jonah, but there''s nothing wrong with being careful. Jean came here to be her ally.


    At this point, however, Jin had no choice. I''ve never thought that dialogue would be so impossible.


    The shelling stopped for a moment.


    It didn''t stop because Amela was tired. That was why Jin and Murakan were trying to make sure they were finished.


    [Fast of it, persistent!] If you show me this much effort, shouldn''t you die?]


    Of course, the two stood in perfect shape. Even though the protective film was seriously damaged than the worn mop, it was poured down.


    Jean and Amela''s eyes met.


    "You look too comfortable to say you''ve tried. You''re not even breathing.¡±


    While Qin and Murakhan used energy as much as they had formed a protective shield, Amela''s tableware had not been consumed at all after so many artillery were poured out.


    [That''s right. My power here is limitless. So why don''t we not relax and just finish it? I''ll tell you in advance, that strange cramming sword can''t hurt me.]


    Suddenly, a dagger was formed in the grasp of Amela.


    ''That''s interesting. Can anything be formed with a tabletop? Besides, here. As I expected, it seems clear that something special has temporarily given Amela transcendental powers.¡¯


    And Amela cut off my left wrist with a dagger without even thinking for a moment.


    But the wrists that had sprained outside the bush clothes spread smoke-like tableware from the affected area instead of blood, and immediately appeared to form anew.


    "You''re tough, Lord Amela."


    Murakhan shook his head as if dumbfounded.


    "That kind of super-renewal is my specialty, but now even humans are. Hey, hey. Did you say Amela? You''re going to believe that and you''re going through it''s true."


    You''re the ones who die anyway. I just want to give you a chance to die comfortably. I wish I could stop interrupting my precious time with my cuties.]


    "I''ve got as much examples as I can, Amela. So let me ask you one last question. Have any of the people in the Gaifa Islands decided to join hands with you?"


    Outside, the figure of the giant Bubar, still controlled by Amela, and the four major powers continue to fight, but they asked deliberately.


    Judging from his personality, it was no wonder that the alliance did not stop the attack, saying, "We should accept a price that bothered us."


    [What''s the point of knowing that?]]


    "I also came here to recruit you, just like those outside. I hear you''re wandering around the world, exploring, looking for something. I think it has something to do with this murky energy, Chaos."


    [You know Chaos?]]


    "I don''t know."


    [You can''t be friends with me then.]


    Jean''s gaze turned to the soul of Bubar, who was hammering hard into the air and exhaling.


    "Then you became friends with Boubar Gaston?"


    asked in a quiet tone, as if asking a child. Jin thought Bubar was obsessed with Kinselo a little while ago.


    Unlike the Prochi brothers and sisters, however, given that Bubar has only soul-like things, it occurred to me that it might not be.


    ''Kinselo probably has a lot more information about Chaos than I do. That soul-like Boubar may also be a form of chaos or a piece of his sculpture, and that may have amplified Amela''s power.¡¯


    Amela nodded with a slight pause.


    [Such...] It''s like.]


    He seemed to be reluctantly positive. I had no choice but to be friends because of the information about Chaos, but in fact, I don''t want to be close to him.


    Jean''s eyes chilled at the answer.


    "For example, you belong to Kinselo.¡±


    I''m not sure about that...... Wait, why should I be being interrogated by you like this? You just have to kill him!]


    "I''ll kill you....I was asking to judge that, too, substitute Amela."


    The gag, the gag, the gag...¡­!


    There was a sudden crack in the ground on which the camp was taking. As he lifted up his spirits, the air sank heavily in an instantaneously.


    And the shining blade of Bradamante escaped the sword.


    In the first place, Qin did not visit this land on the condition that Amela would be "possessed unconditionally."


    We have to bring her in. If it''s impossible, you should make sure you check it.


    As I said to Valcas, she was also mindful of being an enemy.


    Check, it was intended to be determined by the power or ability of Amela.


    For example, whether to kill her, save her, stop at the vanguard of the enemy, or not keep her in check.


    Of course, this ability was the first.


    In the future, if the day comes when Looncandel will have an all-out war with Kinselo, then the Amela of that time will come to the battlefield with a force as close to infinity as it is now.


    How many Looncandels will die then? In order to avoid such a future, Amela was a must-kill.


    "I have not been welcomed to visit your land, but I have no feeling. Even if you refused my offer with more courtesy, my choice would not have changed if you would be my enemy''s friend. I don''t think you should have any hatred."


    Whoo-wow!


    Bradamante was black with spirit.


    At that moment Amela had no choice but to be frightened with her eyes wide open.


    ''Yeo...... Young-ki?! So, you''re not saying he''s Soldert''s...¡­!¡¯


    The gun has already begun to fire, responding quickly to Jean''s movements.


    But Qin, protected himself in his spirit armor, was wielding a bradamante at Amela, going straight through the fire.

 464 Episode 131. People with good senses, people with bad senses (8).

    The black swordsmen with spirit were shot at Amela, cutting through the dense fire.


    It was a sword that flew in every direction.


    There was also a strong and strong flesh in Jin''s eyeglasses, which glistened through the torn saturation.


    In other words, I meant it.


    Jean is determined to kill Amela.


    As if to become a dark and poisonous lump, Amela''s vivid flesh made her spine cool.


    Kagagagak!


    As they blinked at each other, Jean and Amela were competing against each other in arms.


    Bradamante and the cannon balls formed by tableware collided, causing an unpleasant frictional sound.


    ''For now, I don''t think you''re losing your mind when you''re young like Jonah''s sister. Is it because the type and size of Chaos are different? Or is there something else?¡¯


    I don''t know for sure why, but it wasn''t important for an immediate fight.


    Rather, it would have been more comfortable if he had lost his reason.


    I wouldn''t have shown all my skills.


    I tried to take off the blade that touched Posein and swing it again, but Jean felt something hard grasping Bradamante.


    It was a thorn.


    Out of nowhere the thorns that covered the foreshadow like a hedgehog clasped together and held on to Bradamante.


    There was a gap for a while because I had to tear it off by force.


    Amela, of course, did not miss it and set off a bomb on Jean''s head.


    A bomb made in a flash by a table.


    My eardrums were bursting at the roar.


    However, Multa''s rune and armor prevented any real damage.


    In the meantime, Murakan tried to take care of Rata and Fay, but suddenly felt something strange and dangerous under his feet while running, so he quickly pulled himself out.


    If he had pulled out a moment later, he would have suffered a considerable level of injury.


    An explosion was also taking place in the place where Murakan left.


    "Ha, me. That''s bizarre. What kind of bomb goes off under the ground?"


    Murakan kicked his tongue, looking at the round ground.


    This kind of attack was a form commensurate with what was told beforehand by Valcas.


    There were ways only Amela used.


    Bombs from beneath feet, arrows fired over time, various traps and strange devices.


    Originally, it would take a lot of time and preparation in advance, but infinite tableware was filling it.


    Weapons and traps were constantly being formed everywhere, following her will.


    artillery and bombs, huge guillotine, thorn nets, serial crosshairs, etc.


    Maybe if it was someone else, not the Jin and Murakan duo.


    If it had been another unmanned or wizard less than 10 stars, it would have been helpless.


    It was the same even if the entire Knights and Wizards came.


    But it was too bad even if it was bad.


    Cursors do not work at all, so she cannot make a gap, and the firearms and weapons she handles are suitable for mass murder, but they are not suitable to break down the walls of the super-class unmanned and wizards.


    Of course.


    Because of the infinite power of table tennis, it didn''t matter whether it was Sangseong or not.


    It was Amela''s victory if the fight continues until either side dies.


    Because the opponent will get tired someday.


    Blow!


    Bradamante sharply drew a diagonal line.


    Despite the pouring gunfire and working traps, Jean was continuing to narrow her distance from Amela, holding out with evasive and spiritual armor.


    ''Your response to my attack is no match for the top-notch knights I know.''


    When fighting with each other completely exposed and without even prior preparation, without infinite strength, Amela could never defeat Jean.


    ''If it''s not infinite strength and superplay, it''s not a very difficult opponent.¡¯


    What Jean believed was the flame of Tess.


    When you cut the hell gate of Muron, when you cut the subspace of Zephyrin. Chunghwa has proved itself.


    If this core-like space on the table is the source of unlimited power for Amela, it can be solved no differently.


    Even if the whole island is destroyed if the pressure cannot be resolved.


    Or even if the whole archipelago is wiped off the map.


    Jean was determined to make a decision with Amela.


    There was only one strange thing.


    ''But why are you fighting so stupid?¡¯


    Fight stupidly, the reason why Jean expressed it was no different.


    It was because Amela continued to "escape or prevent" the attack of Jin.


    It''s as if you don''t have super-renewable power.


    To give flesh to take a bone.


    With the level of super-renewal power Amela had just shown, the maxim could be applied at every moment.


    Intentionally allowing an attack, creating a gap, letting one''s opponent off guard, or often attempting to self-destruct.


    If he had super-renewable powers, Jean would naturally fight that way.


    Not like Amela, with her teeth clenched, hurriedly avoiding the black blade.


    Is it just because I hate the pain itself, regardless of the initial regeneration?


    To think so, it is not explained that the left wrist was cut off by itself and proved to be a supernova.


    ''No way.''


    In Muleta''s rune, Jean''s eyes narrowed.


    Sneaking to Murakhan, the tableware continued to form bombs and shields.


    Murakan was not piercing because he was afraid his brother and sister would get hurt, but black spirits stood out between the tableware.


    And I could feel that the breath of Amela changed slightly every time she showed her vigor.


    with difficulty in suppressing fear


    I can''t fool you can''t fool you.


    Fear was a weakness that could not be fooled or hidden against a character like Jin, who was a poor warrior.


    "The wound that was perpetrated seems irreparable, Ser Amela."


    Amela''s eyes swelled in the bush hood.


    ''How did you know that?¡¯


    I almost answered out loud, but I couldn''t do it the next moment because I was gasping for breath.


    Bradamante, who was fiercely beaten, brushed his shoulder and passed by.


    Fishet!


    A chunk of camouflage on the shoulder fell and the fallen leaves and branches were broken.


    There was a clear, red drop of blood splashed through it.


    Amela did not respond properly to the stabbing.


    Still, it was quick for the camouflage to be fixed by the table, but Jean did not miss the moment before the leaves and branches were formed.


    ''The shoulders were not regenerated.¡¯


    It was definitely not natural for the camouflage to regenerate before the shoulder.


    So Jean could be sure.


    Young-gi can cover up Chaos, at least some of Amela''s Chaos abilities.


    "I guess it''s true that the talkative man has become quiet.¡±


    Fluttering!


    A flaming flame was coiled over the spirit surrounding the blade.


    "I''ll let you go, not too painful."


    Young-ki and Chun-hwa were getting thicker and thicker.


    Amela had to feel this intuition as she looked at the edge of the sword aimed at her without a flutter.


    ''At this rate, I''m definitely going to die!¡¯


    She has been involved in numerous battles.


    substitute soldiers, incarnation of the battlefield, nightmare of the Gaifa Archipelago, etc. The titles that followed Amela were representing what life he had lived.


    There were breathtakingly fierce wars, and comfortable battlefields like playgrounds.


    She enjoyed the war, but never once had she felt as intense a death threat as she is now.


    As with many titles, the names that Amela obtained did not represent the reverse at all.


    For example, after so many wars, she did not care much about the world, and she did not even know the name Jean Looncandel, who heated the world the most during those years.


    Chaos.


    Amela has listened only to the voice of Chaos spreading within her life.


    Chaos kept her from permeating universal life, and from paying attention to others and the outside world.


    The Prochi siblings are an exception because they have a "smell of chaos."


    No one told her what loneliness was in the life and death of the battlefield, and it was also very hard to meet someone strong enough to teach and guide her on the battlefield.


    Even if they encounter each other, such ties will never be formed in a place where they use evil to kill each other.


    The power of Chaos obscured the numerous feelings she deserved.


    Amela, for example, was a child left alone in her own world.


    The power of Chaos naturally made her a substitute, but she was not much different from the beast.


    ''Scared......! I don''t want to die!''


    Someone would laugh at Amela thinking she wants to live.


    Amela has killed countless people on the battlefield, and has rarely kept those who bother her alive.


    But is it the will of a poor baby who was abandoned in a well as soon as he was born or the will of chaos?


    One thing for sure was that no one had ever led Amela.


    Young-ki and Chun-hwa were now not rising out of saturation, but rather being huge, pushing out the fire altogether.


    "Little! I got the eyes of the snake, now let''s take it easy and crush it!"


    While Amela was terrified and lost her concentration, Murakhan was able to recover the Prochi brothers.


    There was no need to control the force anymore.


    "With a sword like this, it would be the last thing you have ever built."


    Blue flames and spirits spread everywhere quickly to Qin.


    Soon Jean became a dark blue Chunghwa itself.


    Sarah Looncandel''s Magum Biggie, Uphwa.


    Jean looked down at Amela with burning eyes like a judge.


    Chunghwa was illuminating her face hidden by the bush hood.


    Amela had an incredibly young face of the same age as Valcas.


    For some reason, I felt uneasy.


    It''s been a long time since I got used to the world where I had to die and kill.


    ''I wish it had been a good relationship.¡¯


    As soon as he was about to clear his thoughts and wield his sword to develop his up-hwa.


    [Ha, surrender!]


    Suddenly Amela stretched out her hands recklessly, and waved and shouted so.


    [Submission!] I''m sorry, please stop...¡­!]


    Amela even sat down and shook her head like crazy.


    ''What....!''


    At the moment of Amela''s unexpected behavior, 50,000 thoughts struck my mind.


    ''Is it a trap to escape the situation, or is it true? Even if it''s the latter, is it right to let him live? Amela''s already decided to join the Kinselo.¡¯


    If he forced the already half-expanded business, he could fall into a serious internal trauma.


    But Jean made a decision.


    Let''s save him for now.


    However, they could not stop the operation.


    "Murakan!"


    The dark blue bradamante fell toward Amela, and Qin clenched his teeth and called out the name of the guardian dragon.

 465 Episode 131. Those with a good hunch, those with a bad hunch (9)

    I managed to twist the sword.


    If he hadn''t changed his orbit, the blade would have burned down Amela at once. I was relieved that Amela had been saved, but worried that Murakhan would be able to handle the business.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Indeed, Murakan was the guardian dragon of Jin. He understood exactly what Jean wanted even though it was all she called her name.


    Whoo-wow!


    Murakan threw himself toward Amela and quickly turned into his real self.


    [I got the eyes of a snake, and now I''m telling you to take this, too!


    Bang!


    First, he swung his front foot and hit Amela to the back of the Prochi brothers and sisters. The body bouncing like a ball and breaking a bone, but it was quickly regenerated.


    If it had reached the industrialization, it would not have been able to recover.


    The moment she fell between the Prochi siblings, she instinctively realized she could survive.


    Surrender, please stop.


    It was no different why Amela said so to Jean.


    Persimmon


    He said, "You can''t survive by moving your body in fear or trying to block it. If you ask for help like this, I think Jin will reach out his hand out his hand."


    Her hunch was exactly right.


    [Crazy Arcade!]


    And Murakhan had no choice but to tighten his lower abdomen and shout frantically.


    It was because Young-gi and Chung-hwa were spreading like tidal waves on the Bradamante. Now Murakhan had to take charge of Jin''s up-and-down on behalf of Amela.


    The dark blue energy colored the core of the tableware, the space where they stood at once.


    The tableware, which was twisting around, was receding at a rapid pace, as the insects in contact with the light hid themselves somewhere.


    That meant that Murakhan''s business to be blocked was huge.


    Murakan''s amber eyes were blackened with spirit. Darker spirits formed a shroud than dark blue upflowers in the current highest level of spiritual liberation that Murakan can spread.


    Unhwa tore the curtain so easily.


    However, when the curtain was torn, it immediately opened up and blocked the flow of business.


    [Ai, stop, please!]


    Each time the curtain was torn apart, the fire of the upshoe was getting closer and closer to Murakan.


    The rope is burning.


    After quite a long time, Murakan was thinking of those five letters. No matter how great you are, you''re past your prime, and if you''re not fully recovered, you''re going to get it right.¡­.


    A limp, a bow, has been bent. When I thought that I could be bullied by Missha under the pretense of treatment if I had no luck or recuperation due to at least serious injury, I struggled until the tip of my toenail.


    Maybe you can have a happy and enjoyable time with a light or moderate injury, and with the care of a strawberry pie. Maybe I''m worrying too much about the little guy''s fire?


    As soon as I thought so, the more fierce business turned sour. I was dumbfounded with laughter.


    It can''t be. Without all your might, it could have been a blot on the history of the great Black Dragon Murakan.


    (Murakan the Black Dragon, struck by the sword of his guardian object...)...was he the vanquished king of heaven a thousand years ago?)


    (Kellyak Zipple''s Hwa-ryong Kadoon''s testimony, ''He''s actually weak,'' and the truth?)


    (Gin Looncandel, as the contractor of Solderlet, severely punished Sooho-ryong, who was negligent, as if he were Looncandel himself, and took the order of hierarchy.)


    (The twelve flagpole that toppled the guardian dragon on a single sword. Who is defending who? The world''s countless guardian dragons, including the Black Dragon Murakan, should be alert...¡­.)


    At a moment, I remembered a future in which such ridiculous articles soaked the world in my head.


    A life that has been reigning as a defeated king for more than 3,000 years, such a stigma could not be left. I''d rather die, I didn''t want to live so embarrassed.


    Young-ki''s tent was now unable to keep out the fire. Fireballs poured through the torn tents, and Murakan had no choice but to take it away, protecting himself with spirit.


    I tore my throat and screamed. As soon as the fireball touched the scales, terrible pain seemed to stab and scratch all over the brain like an awl.


    [Chao-oh-oh!]


    The black and heavy body was shaking to push out the fireball. The clenched teeth were also unsteady, and I felt a stream of cold sweat flowing under the scales.


    The crumpled face was all the more grotesquely distorted by exertion.


    I was convinced that it would be over if I took a step backwards at least once. Although she would never die, Amela would be ashes with no bones left.


    "Murakan..."


    Jean called Murakhan once again out of concern.


    [Don''t talk to me!] I can''t concentrate!]


    "Uh, I''m sorry!"


    The energy used for industrialization was gradually being restored to the extent that deep internal injuries were not coming.


    However, since the technology itself is so enormous and has been unfolded with all its might, it was no different from tilting the already poured glass again. A few drops can be sorted out, but most have already slipped out.


    ''Cock! A man worth this much, amelaine or something, grass...''... Now, hold on. What are you talking about?¡¯


    Turtle!


    From deep down in the chest came a disturbing sound that seemed to break something.


    It was near the heart. And Murakhan was not the first to hear this.


    "Shi, the heart...¡­!¡¯


    A similar sound was made when the heart was broken by Themeer. Scales were on the edge of the assault anxiety.


    But it was strange.


    If there is a crack in the heart, the strength should be weakened rapidly, but rather, the feeling of spring is coming.


    Like a spring that never dries up, or as if an oil field burst in the middle of the desert!


    The power that was running close to stopping the fire was surging from the heart. The excitement and fullness of the spirit that rises from the heart and spreads all over the body, makes my back ache.


    Is that old power?...are they coming back? The strength of your body strength!¡¯


    Broken near the heart was the work of his sister, Missha, whom he so detested.


    In the past, when Murakan was treated, Missha had put some kind of safeguard in his heart. To prevent him from using too much force to his once-injured heart when the operation was successful.


    At that time, Missha felt that the safety zone was 40%. It was judged that using more than 40 percent of the old power could ruin the heart that began to recover.


    And just now, Murakhan has released one safety device heading for 50 percent. without one''s knowledge


    It was in the same vein that some of the "silbab" was removed when compared to recovering human wounds.


    Also, the safety device was released not because Murakan felt so much of a crisis and forced to use force, but because his heart had already recovered as much as Missha had expected.


    The 10 per cent difference is by no means small. Like a wall between ten and nine stars, like a sky.


    Haha, hahaha!


    Suddenly Murakan burst into a roar of laughter.


    The tableware, which had already been withdrawn from the fire, was removed, and the core they were standing at, cracked like glass, finding the original color of the Gaifa archipelago.


    So to speak, all sides are open and the sky is open.


    The image of the giant Bubar, which stood tall in the middle of the central island and threatened the four major powers, is about to disappear.


    In the first place, the giant Bubar had almost stopped moving since Amela was dealing with Jean, but now she is about to disappear.


    And the laughter that vibrates the whole island horribly.


    The four major powers, struggling outside, were surprised as if their hearts were pounding.


    "This sound!"


    "It is the voice of the Six Horsemen, the guardian of the family, Murakan!"


    "You don''t tell me, the youngest...¡­!¡±


    The knights of Vigo and Looncandel opened their eyes wide.


    "The Black Dragon Murakan? Jean Looncandel was here, too!"


    "Captain, among the imperial wizards, contractors have told us to avoid black dragons if we encounter them on duty!"


    "During the Black Kingdom, even the flamingos and the blue dragons of Jipple ran away in fear...¡­!¡±


    The Beaumont crew freaked out, too.


    "Wow, Wang Ho! Oh, I can''t stand up because my mouth is numb!"


    "You stupid red-hailing bastards, don''t you wake up? Wang-hos! I''m sure our Baengnangs care about this...... Oh, what if even your big-name men are shaking!"


    "You, too, will be rich, I''m sure, floating, shivering. Well, if you get close to that''s......! Daughter-in-law, it smells like the Ming Dynasty! You have to run!"


    The Kinselo''s numbers, especially the Red-Ho, immediately appeared to panic and panic violently.


    Unlike the Baengnangs, the Red Tiger has only good combat power and has a less warrior-like feel. It is also a race trait, but the Red Hoes had a more sensitive intuition than the White Rangs in fear and crisis.


    "Ha, Black Dragon? Then... Jean... ...that Looncandel is here...¡­.¡±


    Finally, as soon as he heard the laughter of Murakan, the Zipple, among others, Miedor Elner, sharpened his fists with red eyes.


    Who are Jean Looncandel and Murakan? He was the enemy of Muron Zipple, the most beloved brother in the world.


    "Even the Dragon Theo and the Blue Dragon Laramacua ran into Murakhan and came back. We must retreat, the Mower!"


    "Given the disappearance of the giant figure, it is highly likely that the substitute Amela has already been beaten by Murakan! The Seven Waves, I know I want to avenge the Mastains, but I have to step down now!"


    I''m angry!


    Midor set off the flames with mana.


    "Seven Wires!"


    "Fix it!"


    The seven-horse tower wizards were in a mood to dry Midor, regardless of seniority or generality.


    But there was only one woman who was laughing at such a Midor.


    Midor, too, was only looking at her eyes, even with anger rising to the top of her head.


    "......If Sandra asks me to retreat, I will."


    "Hahahahahahahaha, the bastard trained well. Look at me in this situation, though, huh? Proud, very."


    Her name was Sandra Zipple and Kellyak''s daughter.


    When Sandra was about to end up laughing.


    Rumbling!


    Suddenly, the earthquake that shook the entire island became even more powerful.


    It was a phenomenon that happened when Murakan pushed out the "commercialization" that he was blocking with his body.


    And he, like, unwitting his heart''s safety, unintentionally.


    He was flying into the sky with his shoes in his arms.


    Moreover, the karma became darker, arguing and mixing with Murakhan''s spirit, so there was not much sign of blue flames.


    [I am, Murakhan!]


    exclaimed Murakan, throwing the business he had possessed to the ground.


    People had no choice but to mistake that it was some kind of technique that Murakan unfolded in the first place, not Jin.


    "Dodge..."


    "Wanghoes again, no! Get back behind the top warriors! Begles take care of the enemy lakes!"


    "Protection, shield! Come on!"


    "Damn it! A shield that clumps up!"


    The four major powers were shocked to see the commercialization thrown by Murakhan.

 466 Episode 131. Those with a good hunch, those with a bad hunch (10).

    Black tidal waves from the sky are hitting the ground.


    That was exactly the case at the time of the four major forces rushing to put up protective shields. The ruthless black tidal waves were likely to devastate the whole island.


    Due to the heavy pressure in Chunghwa, the weight was overwhelming.


    Blimey, blimey!


    There were huge cracks all over the island even before the flowers reached, so humans on the ground had no choice but to wonder if it would be like this if they faced the end of the world.


    In fact, if the shields of the four major powers could not hold out, the business that Murakan threw away had the power to erase the entire island.


    This was because there was a kind of upward effect.


    In other words, Jin''s up-and-coming has been added to Murakan''s (the last 50 percent power).


    Instead of encroaching on and offsetting each other, the up-and-coming and uplifted spirits were combined as if they had aimed at it from the beginning, showing off even more powerful power.


    Even Qin''s solo work had the power to turn the guardian knights in the Sword Garden into ashes. If Luntia couldn''t stop it.


    Not to mention the commercialization, which added to Murakan''s strength.


    Of course, Sarah in her prime is no match for what she has done herself, but she has become comparable.


    In other words, none of the four major forces that came to the archipelago were able to stop the commercialization by themselves.


    Wharrrrrrak!


    The business has begun to ravage the earth.


    As soon as the end of the Black Tsunami began to sweep the shields, humans on the ground had to shake themselves green with fear and shock.


    Dozens of layers, if not the best, of the four major forces'' first-groups, were crumbling so easily like dried leaves.


    Bark, Bark, Puck!


    Fragments of the broken protective membrane splashed and reflected light. It didn''t take a second for the dark upshoes to cover up all the light.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Screams poured out simultaneously.


    Unhwa was turning everything it could reach into ashes. The tip of my finger eroded my whole body, and I couldn''t escape because of the energy of the pressure. Even if you can run away, it''s hard to have any other meaning.


    The humans under the Black Tsunami seemed to be standing in a scene of hell.


    And if there was a God in that hell, it was with the idea that it was Murakan, who was watching those terrible black dragons, burning human beings (actually staring everywhere) and laughing like mad.


    [Hahaha, hahaha, hahahaha!]


    The laughter was just an expression of uncontrollable joy, but it was simply not acceptable to humans on earth.


    A gruesome creature who can crush an ant like the first army of the four powers.¡­.


    "Crrrrrrrrrrrr! You really have to fight that stuff, bastard? That black dragon, you''ll be in big trouble if you mess with it. If you want to be like Muron Orabunny, I can recommend any other way.¡±


    Sandra unfolded her ice-cold magic and shouted, pushing her up. Sweat poured down her face as if it were raining away from the black flames.


    "Every day, they...I imagined... killing it. They''re the enemies of Muron.¡­!¡±


    Midor was protecting himself and the wizards nearby, using space explosions and flame-meter magic.


    "Really? Muron O''Rabunny''s enemy, it''ll be hard to find a funny guy like you. You talk like a brother is dead!"


    Unlike horses, Sandra was not sarcastic at all, but rather spoke in a tone of strange vivacity.


    "Well, do as you please! I don''t think you should wake up from the point of waking up. I''ve always wanted to meet Jean Looncandel......Argh!"


    Suddenly, without warning, Sandra screamed as the business became stronger.


    All the senior wizards who were near her, who failed to respond quickly to change, were lost in spirit.


    In a single amplification, the Jipple side lost nearly half of the wizards.


    Nevertheless, Sandra just smiled.


    "Ha, I almost went, too. Attractive, very!"


    Things were worse for the Kinselo side.


    Unlike the Baengnangs, the Red-Ho people were doing nothing to cope with the situation.


    Beyond that, there were not a few enemy ships that dragged the white herons to death like water ghosts.


    "Hey, you crazy red-handed bastards! Let go! Let go!"


    "Sa, save me! I''m sorry! I won''t do that from now on!"


    "You don''t do that!"


    "Save me, too, haha!"


    "Your people are killing all my people...¡­!¡±


    In the end, the top warriors and senior fighters of the Baengnang tribe were forced to either block the way ahead or hammer down the heads of the intrusive enemy ships.


    Otherwise, annihilation was final. Occasionally, Wang Ho''s men fought back, but their wielding fingernails were not a threat to the Baek Rangs.


    Although the two tribes were largely at odds, the white-langs had no choice but to feel "sad" by killing the enemy''s.


    I can''t believe the soldiers for the great job died in vain.¡­!¡¯


    It was a particularly painful loss to lose such a bewildering royal family, even though the general Red Tiger warrior may not know. Wangho is a title given only to those who are equal to the "best warriors" of the white-collar workers.


    The heads and bodies of the enemy''s lakes were flying in all directions, disappearing into the black flames. Even the relatively low-flying white herons are dying.


    While Kinselo was wandering through the chaos of Asura, members of the Beacon were also enduring a terrible time.


    It was ridiculous to fight Amela all the time, but this time it was Murakhan the Black Dragon.¡­!¡¯


    Rats, the third special lease, gritted his teeth thinking.


    Like the rest of the forces, the members of the Beiment could not have imagined this would happen when they visited the Gaifa Islands.


    Who could have imagined that Amela would fight all four major powers? It''s a curse.


    He also thought that even if the four major powers had a minor conflict, there would be no real battle to take place.


    It was because it was clear that everyone would be wary. It''s okay to send a large number of people to power, but it was a huge loss for everyone to lead to the actual battle. Whoever got Amela, we''d rather negotiate if we had a deal.


    But I didn''t know there would be a wide-area attack like this.


    Even the attack was only just beginning, and Murakhan was overwhelming the four major powers by itself.


    Ratz and the leaders felt a sense of dizziness in the back when they saw the crew dying nonstop.


    It was not one or two. It was not even clear how much time and budget it would take to supplement that number of special rentals. It was unclear whether he could survive here and return to the empire.


    Zipple, Kinselo, Beemance.


    The three forces, of course, think that industry is Murakan''s technology, but Looncandel was making a different judgment.


    This is not Murakan''s power....the power of the youngest!¡¯


    Vigo swallowed dry saliva by cutting down the upshoes.


    Although somewhat different from what was unfolded at the time of the Gaza Declaration, Vigo was clearly aware that the business was a Magum tie.


    ''It''s more powerful than Luntia''s sister stopped, but it''s obvious. It''s not Murakan, it''s the youngest''s sword!¡¯


    The cold edge of the knife gave me goose bumps as if it had swept my back.


    In addition, strange feelings of passion, admiration, shame, shame, and determination were mixed up, making it difficult to describe.


    It was because the black tidal waves of the upland were spreading particularly weakly on the side of Looncandel.


    Of course it was controlled by Murakan, but he was running and mistaking Jean for caring for himself and his family.


    In any case, Looncandel, unlike other forces, did not have a single death.


    In other words, the Looncandel knights thought their lives depended on Jean. If Jean wants to kill him, he''ll die. If he wants to save him, he lives.


    [Yes, feel it!] You little bastards. Realize the power of the great Black Dragon and die, it will be the best moment of your humble life.]


    Murakan said so, stopping laughing for a moment.


    He also looked at the ground where the business was booming with a very happy face. It is to appreciate the strength of one''


    A thrilling and spontaneous laugh came out. The appearance of his wide mouth hanging in his ear was dignified, but fortunately no one was able to see his face because he was blocking the fire.


    Just one man, Jean looked up at him and breathed a sigh of relief.


    ''That guy, he''s suddenly become incredibly strong. What is it? It feels like some kind of restriction has disappeared.''


    Whatever the reason, it was a good thing without having to worry.


    Amela was saved, Murakhan became stronger, and even paintings unexpectedly overwhelmed the four major powers.


    He quickly rolled his head on how to make the most of the profit. You didn''t have to worry so much.


    "Sir Amela."


    [Yes, no. Yes. Buy, thank you for saving me.]


    "We will listen to your greetings and details after the situation is over. Instead, I''m going to make you a suggestion from now on."


    [Say anything! I''ll be your friend now, not the friend of Bubar and Kinselo.]


    "That''s a matter to watch. It''s important whether I can accept you as a friend. Anyway, hide yourself."


    Argh!


    [Yah!]


    Shri was summoned from the enemy prison. As soon as Amela saw Shri, her eyes glistened as if she were looking at the Prochi brothers and sisters.


    "He''ll help you. Before the mess passes, you hide as fast as you can. Not too far from the archipelago, until I say it''s okay to come out."


    Jean was thinking of turning Amela into a ''dead man.''


    Amela has already turned her back on the four major powers, so she decided that it would be better to treat them as dead, but to belong to her own power without anyone knowing.


    Of course, that''s the next story after she was able to trust Amela, but after the up-and-down, Amela wouldn''t have a chance to hide.


    [With him? Really?] Can I take the cuties?]


    "No, and if you deceive me or run away, then wherever you are, no matter whose protection you are, you must find and kill...¡­.¡±


    [That won''t happen!] See you later, then.]


    [Mama!]


    As Amela went away in Shuri, Jean could confirm that the spirit of Bubar, who had been tied up with the Prochi brothers and sisters, was rapidly fading.


    I''m going to tell Amela about it.... now, let''s finish up here.¡¯


    The eyes of Qin and Murakhan met.


    And Jean said this to Murakhan through her mouth.


    ''Prepare the third line, Murakan.''

 467 Episode 132. Exterminate, and strange...….(1)

    A halo? You mean you want to use this body as a halo?


    Yes. If you go to the Gaifa Islands, all four major powers will be gathered. I''m sure there will be big names here.


    So I don''t want to be torn between them, you say.


    That''s right. We need to be prepared for a rainy day.


    Well, maybe we can have a fight.


    Anyway, so we''re going? If you come back after Gilly''s help, I''ll prepare some comments that you''ll use to suit the situation in the Gaifa Islands.


    A comment? What comment?


    There''s something like that.


    The conversation we had just before we set off for the Gaifa Islands from Tikan.


    The reason for preparing the comment in advance was no different.


    It was because this event, in which the four major powers gathered together and competed, was thought to be the best place to create a suitable rumor.


    Rumor has it that the 12th rider and his guardian dragon have already reached the throne of Looncandel.


    The need for halo wasn''t just for Murakan''s feelings.


    Murakan was equipped with all the elements. The legitimacy and symbolism that has been revered as the guardian deity of the Looncandel, the prestige that no one has followed in the past, the speciality of the Black Dragon.


    There is only one thing that Murakan lacks today: "the dignity of the present."


    However, even he had to continue his momentum as he had unintentionally become unknown due to the "Black Kingdom incident" not long ago.


    A few more glories of martial arts would make Murakhan a shining halo more than anyone else, and Jean was very satisfied that the situation had come this way.


    ''Amela was already fighting against the four major forces, and the business became something similar unintentionally. It''s a little different from what I expected, but it''s better. I wonder if there could have been a better situation.''


    It is perfect for spreading ''false'' rumors, as in the case of the Black Kingdom. Jin suddenly felt proud of the time when he had been thinking about what to use while holding on to a black dragon that didn''t listen to him.


    ''Message number three?''


    Murakan asked back with a wink.


    ''Yes, comment number three!''


    As Jean lifted her three fingers and tightened her eyes, Murakhan nodded vigorously. as if one understood correctly


    Then he said in a solemn tone and a low voice.


    [Little men, power...] Do you want...?]


    When Murakan opened his mouth, Jin had no choice but to grab the back of his neck after a long time.


    It wasn''t number three, it was number 33.


    ''Murakan, it''s not 33, it''s number three. Number three!


    Number 33 is a comment that the enemy has thought about using only to swear allegiance with a clear surrender. Naturally it was very out of place with the current situation.


    Wharlrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrak


    Now the up-and-down was in full swing, creating the final blaze of fire.


    The black tidal waves destroyed humans, things, and nature, and the desperate scream of those who wanted to survive, reached its peak.


    Therefore, an indescribably loud roar buried Murakan''s mistake. It was fortunate that number 33 was not the kind of loudly shouting comment.


    ''Fortunately, no one seems to have heard.¡¯


    It was rather a crack in dignity to say nonsense out of the blue.


    He swept his chest down. Murakan looked puzzled as to whether he knew something was wrong.


    Murakan looked again at Jean''s three fingers. Soon he realized his mistake and opened his mouth again.


    [Here as of this time, the Gaifa archipelago is the land of this Murakan.]


    Unlike the majestic and low voice, this time it was a voice full of dignity, stretching out and full of strength.


    Even in a terrible mess, everyone could clearly hear Murakhan''s voice.


    "It''s my land? No way, did the youngest kill the substitute Amela?¡¯


    As Vigo, he had no choice but to understand that.


    If she was just "subjecting" her, she''d have to show herself a corpse.


    "As expected, Amela was beaten by the 12th rider and Murakhan!"


    That''s what Rats.


    It also occurred to me that he would have killed Amela even if he were Jean. If Amela does not express her will to be loyal, she will only become an enemy belonging to other forces at best.


    No one can mess with Amela after she belongs to another giant. In Latz''s view, this was the best time for Jean to kill Amela without any burden.


    ''Also, it''s the best time to kill all the witnesses...¡­!¡¯


    At a moment, a terrible future passed through Rats'' head.


    What if only Qin, Murakan, and Vigo and other Looncandel knights survive in the Gaifa Islands, and the rest are all dead?


    So what choice did Amela make, what kind of death she faced, and how the four major forces that visited her ended.


    Even if Looncandel published the article according to their taste, other forces had no means of refuting it. Unless there is a witness left who has watched the fight of the Gaifa Islands.


    "If it''s any other Looncandel, the 12th-term is especially good at public opinion. We have to stop it from happening!¡¯


    In other words, you must survive. I had to survive somehow and tell the emperor clearly what I saw and experienced today.


    And you have invaded my land; not a single one will survive.]


    When Murakan finished his third comment, Rats gritted his teeth, and Jean breathed a sigh of relief.


    I''ll kill every single one of you.


    That''s exactly what the third comment meant, but in fact, Jin did not intend to kill every single one of them.


    Some people will have to go back alive if the rumors are to work.


    "But I will never let a man like Midor Elner live."


    Except for Looncandel, the rest are less than five people per camp, not the most important. That was just about the mercy Jean was willing to give.


    The black tidal wave was fading away. The business is coming to an end.


    As soon as the energy of the business was completely lifted, what appeared on the ground was a desolate landscape of ash and death.


    No groans and screams were heard. I couldn''t even hear the sound of pain leaning against me somewhere.


    All I could hear was the burning of the remaining bodies, and the breath of the survivors.


    For example, no one was injured. All those who couldn''t hold out are dead.


    ''Speak six.''


    When Jean gave the new signal, Murakan looked down at the ground.


    [Hooray, I didn''t know there were so many bugs that wouldn''t die just to tread lightly. It''s quite unpleasant.]


    The sixth line was not all words.


    Whoo-hoo!


    As soon as the speech was over, Murakan gave up his black breath. The place where the breath was shot was on the side of Kinselo, and one of the best Baengnang warriors was immediately killed after being hit by it.


    Murakhan''s power reached 50%, and everyone was frantic to stop the up-and-coming, so they didn''t respond.


    Of course, even considering such factors, there were not many beings in the world who could easily get rid of the best warriors of the Baengnang tribe.


    "Heehee!"


    Fortunately, the Red Tiger Wang Ho, who survived, was frightened and backed away. He was once more terrified to see only the ankles of the highest Baengnang warrior who had just died on the ground.


    Now, not only the enemy but also the white herons seem to be having a hard time suppressing fear.


    Gulp...!


    Others watching unconsciously kept swallowing dryness.


    ''Seven.''


    At Jin''s signal, Murakhan turned his head toward the presence of Vigo and Looncandel.


    [And let Looncandel leave the island as soon as possible and return to the family. And tell Rosa Looncandel. I dare to question you for sending family knights to my land without permission. There should be a proper explanation.]


    The eyes of Vigo and the guardian knights grew bigger. My ears were in doubt.


    ''No, I just heard that as of this time the Gaifa Islands have become his own land. You''re going to question your mother for sending us to her land without permission? We''re here first, what the hell are you talking about?¡¯


    As Vigo thought, Murakhan''s words did not add up. In addition, it was clearly a line that ignored the acting of the family''s family.


    But Vgo couldn''t argue with him.


    It was because they did not know what would happen if they confronted the situation recklessly. Also, when you confront Murakan, it''s going to be funny.


    "......I see, Mr. Murakhan. I''ll pass it on. By the way, may I ask you a question?"


    Sneaking, Murakhan looked down at Jean. Jean nodded.


    [Huh, Vigo Looncandel.]


    "What happened to the substitute Amela?"


    Jean showed a neck-cutting gesture to Murakan, who lowered his eyes again.


    [Killed.]


    Everyone was expecting that to happen. However, when Murakhan spoke in person, his heart seemed empty in vain.


    I ran to capture Amela, but there was only too much loss.


    She was even killed by an unexpected black dragon, and now she''s going to kill all of them. I was talking.


    No one died in Looncandel, and it wasn''t so bad that Vigo and his knights just struggled in vain.


    [On the way back, if you look out for the sea there, there might be the ashes of the stupid mercenary left.]


    "......thank you for letting me know, Mr. Murakhan."


    [Go on.]


    "Murakan, can you give us more chances?"


    As Vigo said one more word, Murakan narrowed the middle of his forehead.


    [What are you talking about all of a sudden?]]


    "The imperial family and the Kinselo will not be a problem with Murakan''s slaughter. One, soon enough, Jipple will have reinforcements from the tower. This is because there is a mower here. We''ll help you."


    a mower''s wand


    As the flag bearer of the Looncandel, Vigo knew information about the tower state''s cane, which had driven the gin into crisis in Colon in the past.


    The function of calling the main army in case of an emergency.


    Jean shook her head and frowned as much as she could, and Murakhan made the most hideous expression he could make accordingly.


    [Bugo Looncandel, you think this Murakan is very funny. You think you''re gonna help me? To deal with the Zipple''s main army?]


    "Mr. Murakhan, I have no other intention...¡­.¡±


    [One more word and I''ll kill you too. Get out of here...]


    "I didn''t call you!"


    Suddenly, someone cut off Murakan''s horse and shouted in a bright voice.


    It was Sandra Zipple. All eyes were on her, including Murakan.


    "I didn''t get the Wand of the Tower to activate. So, stop being a puppet to the great Black Dragon. The hidden puppeteer, Jean Looncandel. Why don''t you come forward once?"


    I really wanted to meet you.


    Sandra smiled back.

 468 Episode 132. Exterminate, and strange...….(2)

    Murakhan did not forgive Sandra Zipple''s rudeness.


    He didn''t have to roll his eyes to get Jin''s permission or choose a comment.


    All you have to do is make them pay as much as they are unpleasant.


    Swoow....!


    The remnants of the spirit and the chunghua near Sandra were swaying in accordance with Murakan''s will.


    Without a sound, the small fire soon became the same shape as the awl.


    And as fast as a descending hawk, it flooded into Sandra.


    There were eight. Most of Zipple''s wizards couldn''t even respond because they were about to run out of energy.


    Several wizards, including Midor, were aware of Murakan''s attack, but did not come forward.


    I didn''t know what I was going to do to help her.


    Surprisingly, Sandra avoided three of the eight awls.


    Unwizard-like agile, light-weight bodywork, another three with a protective shield outstretched.


    But the remaining two were problems.


    "Ugh!"


    Pooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!


    One pierced Sandra''s shoulders and one through her calves. At first glance, the appearance of the flesh and blood splashing is also serious.


    Murakhan looked down at Sandra, who was shaking with a collapsed body.


    It means that they seriously injure a pure-blooded jipple without worrying about it for a second.


    That meant that it would be possible only if such martial arts were supported, and that an all-out war could be waged with the "all-zipple."


    At least that''s what other members of the big force watching Murakhan had to think.


    "Actress Gaga, you said you''d question the black jaguar Rosa Looncandel, and...... is it not just the symbolism of being a guardian deity, but also the practical power of Looncandel? More power than acting as a housekeeper?


    ''Actually the acting Looncandel''s acting governor could be the Black Dragon Murakan now...¡­.¡¯


    ''Then what is the rank of the 12th rider?¡¯


    ''By the way, Sandra Zipple is dead. I can''t believe you''ve just seen the best white warrior die with his ankle left in one moment....you''ve lived too long with a zipple, you''ve become numb with fear.¡¯


    The special renters had such a notion.


    The Baiklangs and Red-Ho people in Kinselo had no idea. They are just looking around in fear.


    ''Sandra Zipple isn''t the only thing that'' Zipple''s support unit was the only hope we could survive...¡­!¡¯


    Rats'' eyes were shaking.


    Not a single person would survive, Rats had been convinced that what Murakhan had just said was by no means a bluff.


    The men present here could not do even a valid level of damage, let alone combat with Murakan.


    So Rats decided that in order for them to survive, they had no choice but to bury themselves in the jeeple.


    Sandra did not activate the tower''s staff, and was seriously wounded by a blow.


    He''ll be dead soon.


    Rats was almost ready to shout.


    The Mower is not Sandra, not you, Midor Elner. Activate the wand, please.


    [Not immediately, just because I wonder what kind of confidence your arrogance and heavyness are derived from. A puppet? A puppeteer? Talk again, Zipple.]


    With a cold, low voice, the members of the big force had to feel the chills once more.


    "Huuu, huuuuu."


    Sandra picked out the breath. Of course, I thought I was breathing faster because I was floundering in fear of death.


    But she was just a little surprised by the more pain than she thought.


    Kirick, Kirillit...¡­.


    There was a sudden sound of a cog turning somewhere.


    It was a sound from Sandra. And everyone who was looking at her had to doubt my eyes.


    It was because the pierced shoulders and thighs were healing rapidly.


    ''Hoe, he''s recovering. Man!''


    The Baengnang and the Red-Ho people had never seen humans undergo super-renewal.


    On the other hand, Ratz and the crew opened their eyes wide with a prick.


    Are you saying that the zipple''s bio-test has already progressed to that level? It''s comparable to the mind procedure the guards received!¡¯


    a biological experiment


    Giffles, Beams, and Kinselo have been experimenting with life for a long time.


    To make a perfect biogolem, Beacon to make a mind, and Kinselo to make a master.


    When it comes to recent biomedical experiments, Beaumont clearly had the confidence that they were running at the top.


    It is still in the experimental stage and there are many unstable parts. As evidenced by the loss of reason after Rick Helter, the pro-guardian, turned to Maine in the past.


    However, Sandra''s initial regeneration was similar to that of May and remained rational.


    Ratz thinks it was impossible without a biogolecule procedure, and without its dominance over the Empire-developed mindhwa magic.


    ''There may be a man inside the empire who leaked information to the jipple. It''s quite possible...¡­.¡¯


    As the Ratz was grinding his teeth, he watched Sandra play a beat late.


    Jin had just escaped the core of the broken tableware, erasing his presence as much as possible with Young-ki.


    It seemed that it was necessary to check the way the situation was going.


    ''......recovery!'' ??? ??? ???????????????????


    It was something that I never dreamed of seeing a super-renewal in Sandra after Amela. As Murakan said while looking at Amela, the first regeneration is the specialty of the inner mana or the horse race.


    Amela has a special power of chaos and tableware, and it is possible because it was amplified.


    "Is Sandra born with chaos?" I don''t think I''d have been so helpless with the table.¡¯


    Sandra, as Jean thought, was an ordinary human being who was not imbued with Chaos.


    And others don''t notice.


    In Jin''s view, Sandra''s super-renewal was somewhat different from the way he had been.


    "Sandra''s super-renewal doesn''t feel like the wound itself is healing, but it seems like the time of the wound is turning back."¡¯


    I wasn''t sure. The wound recovered too quickly, and the distance was too far, so I couldn''t look closely.


    Sandra Zipple.


    Jean has never been involved with her in her present life.


    But in his previous life, he was a person he had run into.


    While waiting for Valeria at the fountain, she happened to have a few words about magic.


    About the magical three-step division claimed by Matthew Morniak? Wow, you''re reading an interesting book. It''s hard to get.


    Who is this?


    I usually misjudge Matthew Morniak as Matthew Wanniak, and I read books by crooks. I guess you''re the kind of person who can''


    Do you know me?


    I''m not that smart to be swindled, but sometimes I get fooled. Isn''t it cute?


    ''I didn''t know that it was Sandra Zipple until about a year later.¡¯


    I thought it was just a common enchantment in parks, but I remember being surprised when I checked my face in the newsletter.


    ''Looking back, maybe it was a deliberate approach. You must have wondered how miserable the exiled Looncandel is and why he snoops in the Wizards'' section.¡¯


    That was all I had to do with Sandra.


    So even in this life, Jean didn''t think much about her.


    It was because she was not famous as a wizard or contributing to the family as a mower, just like Kellyak''s other children.


    Just looking at the wizards of Jipple who came to the Kaifa Islands right away, Midor Elner, the seven-horse tower owner, had the highest external rank.


    She was, so to speak, a pure-blooded jipple located in the second rank, or lower rank, of Looncandel.


    However, Sandra''s attitude and Midor''s eyes could tell everything. In fact, Sandra has a class advantage over Midor.


    Did he intentionally hide his power and skills like Octavia Zipple? I thought Octavia wasn''t the only one, but Sandra really is a surprise."


    It was no different why Jean thought Sandra was unexpected.


    It was because the article in the newsletter that informed him that the woman who spoke to him at the fountain was Sandra was "marriage."


    She married a low-ranking royal family in the former life of Jean.


    It was not only a jipple but also a way for many forces in the world to use it well. To tie second-generation people like "next-door branches" into marriage to each other, or to solve something else.


    "If Sandra had been a powerful person who hid her strength in my previous life, I would have retired or remained in seclusion like Octavia, but I can''t think of why I had a political marriage.¡¯


    As soon as Jean thought about it, Sandra opened her mouth.


    "Oh, this hurts so much. Uh, I don''t get it. Did I say something offended? Mr. Murakan."


    [What?]


    "I stopped my bastard from trying to activate the tower''s cane because I was afraid he might get in trouble. Instead, I just wanted to meet Jean Looncandel once and fight him, and I wonder if it''s such a bad thing to do!"


    Sandra is sincere.


    I thought there was nothing wrong with expressing it because I was a puppet and a puppet. For her, it''s only a fact of which pleasure and displeasure cannot be shared.


    In the same vein, he said sarcastically to Midor.


    "It''s not enough to be praised. I know he''s strong, but I think it''s best to avoid anyone''s troubles. Don''t you?"


    Even Murakan was speechless for a while at that point.


    Sandra''s so calm when she talks, she''s got this...it is inevitable to think that...


    "Well, that''s not wrong."


    said Jean, showing up.


    It could have been rather a shorn of his dignity to keep Murakhan up against her.


    That''s why he thought he had better deal with it. There is also a need to check in more detail what type of super-renewal is.


    "Oh! Jean Looncandel!"


    Sandra shouted, her eyes twinkling.


    "You want to fight me?"


    The eyes of the two met.


    And as soon as Sandra nodded and tried to answer yes.


    Blow!


    In an instant, Jin, who narrowed the distance, stabbed Bradamante in Sandra''s collarbone.


    "A little short for that, Sandra Zipple."


    Even before I pulled the blade off my collarbone, Kiriq!


    The sound of a cog scratched the ear.

 469 Episode 132. Exterminate, and strange...….(3)

    "Gasp!"


    Sandra vomited blood and broke her waist. Bradamante had completely penetrated her clavicle and escaped outwards.


    If it were a human being, it should have ended there. The healing power of King Lani and the legacy of Numerus were fatal injuries that could not be reversed unless they were used.


    But Jean was feeling some intangible force pushing the blade of Sandra''s collarbone.


    Of course not.


    But it was not even magic.


    It''s like....¡¯


    power and power


    It was also very similar to the kind of power Jean knew.


    The power often demonstrated by the dragon of Olta, the dragon of Eunryong Quicantel. The power of time and words.


    ''As expected, I didn''t see it wrong the first time. So why is Sandra using the power of time?¡¯


    Sandra could not have been Olta''s contractor. It''s been a long time since Enya was contracted. As in Jin''s previous life, Jipple killed Enya and failed to take away the contract.


    God''s power is often granted the right to be blessed, served, or used in other ways, even if it is not necessarily a contractor.


    However, such cases could only serve a "low level of power."


    Shayak!


    Jean swung the blade back and cut Sandra''s neck.


    But Bradamante could not reach her neck. It was because the space near Sandra was strangely distorted. Swinging a sword into it only ripples like cutting water, and it could not strike.


    It''s the same day I first met Quikantel. Quikantel then offset my attack in this way.¡¯


    The power to turn back time in an instant to recover critical injury and to ensure safety while regeneration is taking place.


    It couldn''t have been a low level of power.


    Kirit, Kirillit, Tick!


    The sound of the cogs engaged rapidly grew louder and louder. The only difference between Quikantel and Sandra was that such noise occurs when using power.


    Murakhan was also looking into Sandra''s power. He even blinked as if he had been shocked.


    The knights of Vigo and Looncandel also managed to keep their absurd minds under control.


    ''I''m still seeing variables not included in the mission information. Apparently, Sandra Jipple''s ability is part of a biogolecule experiment, but is it that pure blood Jipple has become a direct experiment? Kellyak''s daughter!


    As the sixth rider of the Looncandel, Vigo had an insight into the biological experiments of the Jipple.


    As far as he knows, Jipple has never used pure blood to conduct a biopsy. It was all about using the wizards of extreme followers, ordinary people, or lower families as experiments.


    Does that mean you''ve achieved enough stable results to experiment with pure blood? Or is there another reason?¡¯


    Anyway, this alone was a discovery. Although they didn''t have Amela, they were able to write a line of anything unusual about the report to Rosa.


    Thanks to Sandra''s special power, Vigo carefully looked at Jin and Murakhan. If I stayed more in the archipelago, I thought I could somehow take a bigger number of reports.


    "Whoa, you''re hurt many times today. I don''t want to be sick. I admit, I''m a little short of a fight."


    Sandra shrugged her shoulders as she fixed her dress.


    "That''s quite an offensive ability, Sandra Zipple."


    "You''re a lot more handsome than I''ve seen on the billboard for the Gold Pinks, aren''t you? I think it''s better to have a relationship than a fight."


    "Wouldn''t it be better to activate the Tower Lord''s wand now?¡±


    "Shall we go eat? Or a car?"


    Is it because they are confident enough not to be nervous about themselves, or are they just people who have a lot of problems with communication and conversation?


    When I ran into him for a while in my past life, he said what he wanted to say.¡¯


    It was difficult for Jean to grasp Sandra Zipple quickly.


    "Oh, my God, how I feel right now. It seems like a prince who came to meet the princess over the obstacles of the Black Dragon Murakan.¡±


    Sandra was literally babbling incessantly.


    There is no need to continue talking to a person who has no dialogue at all.


    ''If possible, subdue and capture.¡¯


    came to a conclusion It was because Sandra needed to learn about her abilities.


    However, the reason for attaching the premise of "if possible" was no different.


    Sandra''s capture means that Zipple''s biological experiments will be revealed to the world once again, and that the results of the experiments could be used by other big powers.


    The jipple couldn''t have been so sloppy.


    ''So far, I''ve been caught in a loophole since I was a backup jockey, but I can''t let Sandra be captured alive.¡¯


    It was highly likely that there were already strong reinforcements nearby, or other means to prevent information leakage, even without the use of a tower state''s cane. Just as the mind of the Beacon reaches its limit, it completely oxidizes and disappears.


    "No matter how fearless you are, you must be so proud of yourself because you have faith."


    Ice seal learned from Valeria.


    Jean was thinking of using it to leave a "evidence" called Sandra Jipple. It seems difficult to defy the power of time, but there was nothing wrong with trying.


    Whoo-woo-ooh!


    Bradamante resonated with spirit and anor.


    Sandra hurriedly opened up the mana to open the shield. The flame-tipped shield blared threateningly, but that was all.


    The attack magic in the hands of Sandra, who was ambushed by a single sword, did nothing to Jin.


    Jean, on the other hand, inflicted more than three serious injuries on Sandra less than 10 seconds later. Including the initial perforation of the collarbone, Sandra could be said to have already been killed four times by Jean.


    Sandra wasn''t weak.


    The gin has only become too strong. Vigo and the guardian knights who saw the "Gaju Declaration" in person have known it for a long time.


    With the exception of Su-in, who was still in a panic as a group, the members of Beacon and Jipple had no choice but to sigh inwardly at the sight of the fight between the two.


    The Murakan alone is already beyond control and faces a future of extermination, but it''s dark to see the force of the 12th rider again.


    I deceived.


    It wasn''t just him.


    "Lord!"


    Two people emerged from the core of the broken tableware.


    They were Prochi siblings who had just awakened from the curse.


    "Just give me an order, and I and Faye will slaughter you all."


    Black Dragon with its majestic wings flapping, and the ghostly Prochi siblings standing below it. He was so different in weight class from other forces.


    Kiri-li-li-li-li-li-li-li-li-li-li-


    Sandra somehow grew faster and faster to regenerate every time the wound stretched. Instead, Sandra can''t counterattack and focus on recovery.


    When the recovery reached its maximum speed, Jean could not cut down Sandra at all. It was because the wound healed before the blade of the knife left the affected area.


    It was a strange fight.


    To those who are not familiar with it, Jin seems to be unilaterally harassing the weak.


    Jean continued to cut down Sandra with expressionless eyes.


    There is no limitless power in the world.


    Jean believed so, and has always broken the faith of her enemies, who often claimed to be infallible. Amelo, whose ping-pong was amplified right now.


    "Ha, you''re going to fall for it."


    "What?"


    It was the first time that Qin stopped the sword.


    At this point, even Jin has no choice but to feel the cooling sensation in his back.


    ''Human beings could have gone this far without being affected by Chaos.¡¯


    Jean replied with a smile.


    "Sound of horrors.


    "May I marry you? I heard you''re going to have a marriage with a tragic love affair. How about me?"


    "If you tell me the secret of your super-renewal, I''ll consider it."


    "Really? It''s not a difficult condition. Do you think I''m a drunk? It allowed us to imitate some of the gods'' powers...¡­.¡±


    Poong!


    Suddenly an explosion occurred in the air between Qin and Sandra.


    Jean pulled herself out of the room at a moment''s notice, and Sandra couldn''t react, so half of her head had disappeared.


    Space explosion.


    It was the power of the Kellyak Zipple used by Midor Elner.


    There was a will to kill in the eyes of Jin, who turned his head.


    "Sandra! What the hell are you talking about!"


    "You bastard bastard, what are you doing! Can''t you see I''m interacting with Jean Looncandel? You were acting like you were well educated before.¡­!¡±


    For Midor, he was dumbfounded. I didn''t know Sandra would say anything about "Masinseok."


    The progress was equally surprising.


    Judging from Midor''s reaction, the drinking stone is still Jipple''s top secret. Of course I have to. It must be extremely careful that the name itself becomes known to the outside world.¡¯


    Sandra wasn''t even just saying her name.


    He even said that he was able to imitate the power of some gods. It was an unexpected harvest for Qin, and Midor and Giflor were mad and crazy.


    "Just step in one more time, and I''ll really kill you then! All right? I''m gonna rip your limbs and chew them, throw them away, crush them! Answer me now, bastard!"


    It was such an evil voice that was so different from the one that had just been soft on Jean. Even Murakan was laughing in vain at the ferocious energy.


    "You''re such a crazy person......! I can''t even guess how far Sandra will blow if I leave it like this.¡¯


    What will you do?


    While Midor made his judgment, Bradamante drew a sharp trajectory.


    "You bastard, how could you do this to me? He''s not answering...... Ugh!"


    Squirt!


    It was Sandra''s right hand that Bradamante cut.


    A carelessness, or loss of concentration.


    Sandra had briefly lost the pace of her super-renewal, which she had put to the highest level in a torrent of anger and hatred at Midor.


    Jean can''t miss that moment. Unlike just now, Sandra''s wounds did not heal immediately. So after the fight began, he suffered his first amputation.


    The severed right arm was falling to the floor, so to speak.


    Brrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!


    Jean immediately formed an ice seal before her right arm reached the ground.


    Immediately Jean was able to see Sandra''s affected area. Unlike until now, the cutting surface did not recover as time recoiled, and was shaped like a normal super-renewal.


    Now that we have the evidence, we don''t have to hesitate.


    "Murakan!"


    [Uh!]


    "Wipe it all out!"


    When Jean shouted like that, Murakan smiled.

 470 Episode 132. Exterminate, and strange...….(4)

    Whoooooooooong....!


    As if the black paint had been released from the transparent bucket, the spirit that had escaped from Murakhan began to color the sky.


    The speed was very fast. In an instant, as if it had become a moonlit night, Murakan''s amber eyes stood out.


    It looked just like the eyes of an envoy. To those who look up at Murakan under the dark sky.


    If I tell you to wipe it all out, then you''ll know and use all the comments after 100 times in harmony.


    After 100? It''s all about death or destruction.


    Yes, I mean use those comments properly and kill them if possible. There are only about five people left in each camp who don''t have much weight.


    Heng, kid. I think you''re mistaken. Such things can be done well without having to decide or tell them. Rather, your comments seem to be used by sloppy people who just needlessly weigh themselves. Real exhausts like me scare you a little more plainly.


    I know, but I said it because I need a bluff.


    What, bluffing?


    You''re not as strong as you were in your prime, yet. Let''s bluff as much as we can until we find our strength. You know your prestige is on the verge of breaking through the sky after the Black Royal Army incident, right?


    Chet, I don''t like it. I''ll do as you say. I will be Murakan, the worst nightmare that a mortal can suffer, and you will never dream of becoming a dead man, and how did you choose the same shriveling comment?


    Was that 107? Why, I don''t think it''s bad. Anyway, when you kill your enemies, use techniques that look as good as you can. Something inefficient, but cool and grand.


    All right, all right.


    The conversation we had when we were making a comment.


    Although he said he didn''t like it, Murakan was in fact pleased with the fact that his status had risen significantly since the Black Royal Army incident.


    Of course, when it feels like a dragon is treated as if it''s not even a new foot''s blood and claws compared to the dignity of its heyday, but it''s hard to let go of the feeling of being shabby.


    The opportunity has come, so to speak, to raise the satisfaction one more level.


    [I am Murakan.]


    Vortexes were forming all over the pitch-black sky.


    Hundreds of vortexes were created in a moment, and in the middle of all vortex black and giant awls were escaping.


    They were black awls that would follow Murakan''s will.


    [The worst nightmare that a mortal can suffer.]


    A solemn yet sullen voice weighed heavily on the entire archipelago. They echoes in all directions in the tent of Young-gi, and the beasts and worms of the island hurriedly hid themselves in the gloomy vibration.


    The birds flew out of the island, and wild animals and worms dug deep into their burrows.


    After regaining the power of 50%.


    All the movements of the rice plants seemed to be transmitted one by one.


    The sound of birds flying and closing their wings; the sense of the mudflats shaking with their front feet to open their hideouts; the running and flight of insects digging deeper into the forest.


    Murakhan was feeling it all, floating in the sky.


    I was savoring it.


    A thousand years ago, the senses were often appreciated on behalf of music or Chunhwa Book. What I had forgotten until I got back 50%.


    So he waited still for a while.


    So that the rice plants can avoid their bodies enough. They were forced to check the location of the seaweeds they could not avoid. It was to take care not to die when the massacre began.


    The movement of the rice plants is so clear.


    I couldn''t help feeling the fear of the humans right below me.


    ''I''m just developing my strength, and this kind of pressure......! The imperial dragons were not afraid for nothing.¡¯


    Apparently, he hurt his heart. Is this really the power of being hurt? Has everyone recovered?''


    ''Scared, scared, save me!¡¯


    The imperial family, the Jipple and the Suin of Kinselo thought, respectively.


    Their heartbeat and tremors felt like a good tune to listen to.


    ''Yes, that''s exactly what it felt like. I feel like I can kill and save everything my way!''


    The thrilling sensation in a thousand years made my tail stiff and my heart trembled.


    You can''t still savor this feeling against the world''s most powerful, but right now you''re no different than the god of the archipelago.


    All the enemies of Qin were extremely nervous, with no mouth to mouth.


    Only one man, Sandra Zipple, was constantly shouting.


    "Midor Elner, you ungrateful bastard! I''m warning you, just activate the tower''s wand without my permission. Huh? I''ll cut my throat with a sashimi knife myself and give you a filial piety in the middle of Drogka Square."


    She seemed completely uninterested in having her arms cut and sealed.


    The cutting surface was somewhat recovered, and blood was stopped by normal healing magic, not by the power of time.


    It wasn''t just a constant stream of curses on Midor. He said to Jin in an endless soft voice.


    "We had some problems with our date because of the bastard we wouldn''t miss feeding the wild dog. Will you kindly understand me with a heart as handsome as your face?¡±


    I think it''s better not to get involved with this man.


    Such an instinctive signal was rumbling through Jean''s mind.


    Beyond the coolness of my back, the kind of strange fear I had for the first time made my whole body shudder.


    "How far were we, by the way?¡±


    "He, um. Drinking stone."


    "Oh, that''s right. Drinking Stone. How hard it is to make it without Kinselo...¡­.¡±


    "Sandra! No, you crazy man! Don''t worry about it''s okay.¡­!¡±


    Just as Sandra was about to make another fuss over Midor''s urgent cry, Murakhan realized that all the delicacies had now left or settled.


    [You shall be the dead that you will never dream of again.


    Murakan to wrap up the 107th line.


    He then looked over the ground with a satisfied look. The awls have been positioned to fall.


    From the whirlpool of spirit the black and sharp rain began to fall.


    Each vortex was constantly throwing up one huge awl and hundreds of small ones formed near it.


    From afar, it seemed like a swarm of locusts had struck the archipelago.


    What was scarier was the fact that the awls were falling without a sound. Silence was one of the most superior attributes of power: shadow, spirituality.


    "Hey, stop it!"


    "Save Sandra, the damned!"


    "Growl!"


    All I could hear was the scream and the noise of something being destroyed, even though so many awnings were pouring in.


    Usually, when magic or technology of this size is used, some damage to allies is to be tolerated.


    However, none of Young-ki''s awls fell on the side where the Knights of Looncandel stood.


    It was falling within a span of time. It was as if only the Looncandel camp had been covered with umbrellas.


    Naturally


    The eyes of the Looncandels were bound to face Qin and Murakhan.


    He was especially heading for Jean. In some ways, the camp, which just stood with a heartless face and appreciates the enemies killed, came more ferocious than the Murakan who was pouring out awls.


    For the Looncandels, it felt as if they had glimpsed the relationship between Shanghai and Shanghai.


    Command like that, that is the youngest ¡® to act without any trace of bitterness? Although the relationship between Sukho-ryong and the contractor is usually somewhat understaffed by the former, isn''t this a complete master and subordinate!''


    Beyond just stabbing and penetrating, Murakan''s awl was literally "crushing" enemies.


    Even if you combine all your own guardian and executive knights, will you be able to follow one Murakan?


    I was convinced that I could never.


    ''My guardian knights can''t even be compared, and maybe even your older brother''s...¡­.¡¯


    You may not be able to handle Murakan.


    It struck me that way.


    Of course it was a wrong idea. No matter how much Murakhan regained his power of 50%, Joshua had a black knight, the best executive knights of the family and the greatest guardian.


    If Murakhan could deal with them all by himself, Jean would be a housekeeper tomorrow.


    Vigo was really under the impression that he was intimidated by the overwhelming force and production that he had seen in a long time. And the illusion, after his return, was about to become a big rumour of a thread that circled the Sword''s Garden.


    Sandra was torn to shreds, too.


    "Uh, ooh, think, ie, try it, marry me."


    Surprisingly, and as it has been all this time. She kept her eyes fixed on Jean, playing her body over and over again.


    "Argh!"


    "Kuck!"


    The elders who came running to save her left a death cry while hitting the shield. With Midor''s order, we have to save it, but in fact, the power of the elders was not enough.


    Midor was aware of the fact.


    The pure blood is being torn right in front of my eyes, and I just gave the order because I didn''t know what would happen in the future if I didn''t take any action.


    It was also necessary to create a cause.


    There have been so many sacrifices to save Sandra, but in the end she couldn''t get out of the state of being unable to carry out operational command.


    Therefore, he had no choice but to take full power and command instead.


    "Seven Wires, that''s enough. Now the Lord of the Mower will take command of it, and the Lord of the Rites will understand it.¡­!¡±


    "At this rate, Lady Sandra''s regeneration is not limitless. To save your life......you must use that method!"


    A furnace said, looking at the awl that broke through the shield.


    Midor nodded, biting his lips as if he couldn''t help it.


    Given the disappearance of the giant figure, it is highly likely that the substitute Amela has already been beaten by Murakan! I know you want to avenge your majesty, but you must step down now!


    Seven Wonders!


    Fix it!


    The method.


    That was the basis for Midor Elner''s unwillingness to step down even after seeing the commercialization of Murakan and Jin from the start.


    "Whoo."


    Midor caught his breath once. It was to hide the wild breath of excitement that he could finally get revenge.


    It''s rather good. If Sandra had just asked me to step down, I''d have to get stuck with my enemy in front of me.


    "Okay."


    said Midor, taking something out of his bosom.

 471 Episode 132. Exterminate, and strange...….(5)

    What Midor Elner took out looked like a cube a little smaller than a fist.


    Midor''s face as he looked at things showed his full expectations. The cube was covered with a bluish blue color.


    "I can finally get revenge on Muron...¡­!¡¯


    Muron Zipple.


    When I recalled the life of the brothers who had gone to the scream, I felt something in my heart.


    Midor has been utterly incomprehensible. The fact that despite the fact that Looncandel, who killed Muron, has been on a roll, Jipple has not done the right revenge.


    Wha-ak, click...!


    When Midor injected mana into the cube, the blue became even darker. It was bright enough to stand out even under a storm of black spirit.


    ''What''s that blue light?¡¯


    I was checking the blue light of the cube far away from Jindo Island.


    ''I don''t think it''s magic, Artifact?¡¯


    The black awls didn''t give me much detail. At first glance, however, it was clear that it was a kind of artifact he didn''t know.


    There was also a bad feeling. At this moment, he was also offended by the sordid expression that seemed to burst into a giggle by himself.


    The face that you see before you show them the hidden shot.


    Murakhan was also narrowing his forehead to the image of Midor.


    In all times, there are always people who want to advance death.]


    "Puhhhhhhahahaha!"


    Midor suddenly leaned back and burst into laughter. The cubes in his grasp floated in the air with each side open.


    "12th Runkandel, Gene Looncandel, and the Black Dragon Murakan! I''ve been waiting for this day. Only days when your dirty blood can soothe Muron''s soul...¡­!¡±


    [I can''t hear you. I''ll let you disappear.]


    Quaaaaaa!


    Murakhan shot Miedor and Zipple''s wizards.


    It was a breath of considerable emotion and anger. This means that it is more powerful than the disappearance of one of the best warriors of the Baengnang tribe with only his ankle left.


    In addition, the Yeonggi spikes, which were being sprinkled between the breath-taking tracks, were added to the scale of a slight reduction in the mountain range.


    Murakan himself and Jean were the only ones here who could completely stop the breath.


    At the moment that breath hit Zipple''s camp, Midor and the surviving wizards were forced to make a fuss with their eyes wide open.


    "Oh, still open!"


    "Stop..."


    The elders, who shouted in a hurry, were swept away in breath without finishing their words, turning into black particles.


    The other wizards then squeezed out the shield to the point where they thought it was too much. Murakan''s breath was simply ruthlessly trawling the Jipple''s cordon.


    Like a war wagon that stopped moving only after rolling down steep hills and destroying dozens of houses.


    Murakan''s light exhaled breath only stopped after he crushed the thirty or so of the furnace into powder and smashed it to the protective membrane that was formed right in front of Midor.


    Haha, there is no longer a look of excitement left over from laughing and sneezing.


    Midor was just blinking his eyes with pores all over him. The confidence that he had by invoking a cube has already been dampened.


    ''......are you sure this is the breath that you shot without any sign or preparation?''


    The intuition that he must have made a mistake in calculation stabbed Midor in the chest like a knife.


    I was actually feeling a little bit when the black awls began to fall.


    Is today really the right moment to carry out revenge?


    There was no turning back to do the calculation again. Even Murakhan was angrier at the sight of Midor, who survived the breath. He hurt his pride.


    [Blocking him?] Uh, block him? Crazy, hectic, huh? Ha, me. You punk. It''s annoying.]


    Therefore, Murakhan''s usual way of speaking was somewhat out of line, but the enemies felt more afraid. Somewhere out of place, the capricious strongman was always scary.


    Whoooooooooooooop!


    This time, Murakan took a deep breath. He has properly raised his strength to exhale.


    Young-ki''s outbursts, which had been pouring out without a sound, died down in a moment.m. Young-gi, who was being used in the awl storm, was the result of breath addition.


    The ground, where the eternity was stopped, looked as desolate as the test site of the magic artillery attack. There was not a single flat ground left, and corpses with only part of their bodies rolled on the floor like dust.


    Viment''s crew managed to hold their spirits and rearrange the ranks, while the watermen of Kinselo were completely unconscious, and were popping up in tears in a flutter.


    On the side of the Zipple, only a few Midor and the elders were left to shiver.


    And in front of Jin, Sandra Zipple finds a human form and regenerates herself.


    The sound of the keyriks, the keyrits and the cogwheels seemed to be significantly slower than before.


    ''This makes me think that the power of time is greater than the power of time.¡¯


    It is true that the power of time is great, but Jin knows that it was impossible to recover to this level even when the damage reached a definite death. Even Quikantel can''t undo a body that is decomposed into flesh.


    ''The power of the malt and the biogolem. It seems certain that the two are being used together. If Jipple can continue to create a Sandra-like existence...¡­.¡¯


    Suddenly, a memory of my past life came to mind.


    Mirror, fountain of mana.


    In his previous life, Zipple acquired the colon''s body and constantly printed a seven-star wizard. Called the Yangsan Wizard, they were used to further strengthen the dominance of the Gipple.


    Sandra''s regenerative power was no match for the mass-production wizard of her previous life.


    Is it a change in my regression?


    Could his return to stimulating the jipple have had some profound impact on their research direction or performance? So isn''t that why Looncandel has become more disadvantageous now than it was then?


    The thought flashed on my mind, but soon Jean shook her head.


    "No, come to think of it now, the mass-production wizard alone has not allowed the Gipple to dominate that much. Even if there are a few people with 7 horsepower, I can''t handle 9 or 10 stars.¡¯


    The mass-production wizard at that time would have been nothing but a test piece or material to make ''weapon'' like the current Sandra Jipple.


    "At the time, the mass-production wizard was a tool to advertise the dominance of the Jipple externally, and in fact, people like Sandra Jipple were probably in large quantities and engaged in battles that were not exposed to the media."¡¯


    Since they didn''t get a mirror in Jean''s life, it was highly likely that the biogolem study was much later than in its previous life.


    Even assuming that, the biorhythms of the Jipple had reached this level. It''s coming back even if your whole body breaks down dozens of times.


    ''Even the secret of the Jipple I''m going to see today, I don''t think this is all...¡­.¡¯


    a shimmering cube


    What is it that makes me wonder if Midor is so confident.


    Even though it feels like the spirit has been dampened by a breath.


    "Yi........Ki.... Fortune, bastard bird, talent. That, only......."


    Sandra, whose face was partially returned, was the first to say.


    Midor was listening to the words clearly. Those who were close to the silence could hear each other''s breath.


    But Midor, pretending not to hear Sandra''s orders, seized his fear.


    That''s what I think.


    ''Yes, you can win. Let''s not be afraid. Today is definitely a day when you can drink the blood of your enemies in a pure gold glass.¡¯


    With you.


    There is no reason not to do so.


    Midor knelt down and raised his hands in a polite figure. Like a believer in God.


    It was Midorman''s ritual, which had nothing to do with the ''complete opening'' of a cube. A ceremony to welcome and show respect to one''s elder brother, who has indeed met for the first time in a long time.


    Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!


    Light spread like water from a completely open six-sided surface. Light from the cube was flowing through the air like waves.


    Dark and gloomy blue light streams seemed to paint on the space as a drawing paper.


    Except for Zipple, Murakan has lived for 3,000 years.


    It was a strange scene that everyone here had never seen before.


    ''The lights are forming something...... ha, my God.''


    After watching the light of the cube for a while, Jin had to suppress the desire that came up in his absurd mind.


    The first thing light formed, a human being.


    It was a Muron Zipple.


    "Hello, brother...¡­!¡±


    Midor raised his head and looked up at Muron with glistening eyes.


    Before I knew it, the Muron had a form of material, so to speak, not light, with a texture and weight.


    Unlike when we met in Colon, however, it was not a fully alive person.


    The skin was dark blue, like an old corpse, and peeled off all over the place, revealing things like bones, teeth, and so on. The pupils of the eyes were dark and dazed, and it just looked as if the body was moving.


    Also, Muron was not the only thing that formed the light of a cube.


    ship


    A battle weapon of the Jipple, a ship symbolizing the scourge of heaven.


    A flying ship resembling the Cosek was also forming behind the Muron.


    The shriveled ship was rather larger than the Cosek, giving off a greater show of dignity by its appearance alone.


    There were numerous light-forming wizards on board the ship.


    In other words, Jipple''s ships and troops were formed in the middle of the island out of nowhere.


    Those holding their heads together at the shocking sight had to forget what everyone had to say.


    Even Jin''s eyes are blindingly speechless.


    [Good air, Midor.]


    When Muron finally opened his mouth and spoke in a friendly yet dignified voice, Midor looked as if he was about to cry in a moment of emotion.


    Now you can avenge yourself with your brother, and take the road of recognition by your father...¡­!


    My whole body was shaking like mad at the thrill that began with such conviction. For a moment, I felt foolish to doubt the strength of my brother and his ship and the army.


    [And long time no see, Jean Lunkan...]¡­.]


    [Oh, I''ve been looking at you for a while, and this shit just popped out of nowhere. Huh? Bad luck!]


    It was then.


    What the Murakhan breathed together.


    Whoooooooooooooooooo!


    There was a deluge of spiritual energy that was so dense that it was no match for the black awl that had just poured out, that it was pouring into Muron and his army.


    Neither Midor nor Muron.


    I didn''t even think that the breath would break the ship.


    So, after one defense, the Jin group only planned to continue their attack with a shiverable ambassador.


    But the next moment, the giant ship that just light formed was so easy.


    It was as simple as a torch-carved hanji was burned through the center of Murakan''s breath and was crushed.


    Kudddeuk, Kaddeuk, Kiki-gi!


    Boom, boom! Gag! Ting! Taetang!


    Muron and Midor had no choice but to doubt their ears at the sound of the ship breaking. It sounded strange because the brothers had no sense of reality.


    [What a bunch of bastards sat on the dirt of their weight, anyway. To search.]


    Murakan only rinsed and snorted.

 472 Episode 132. Exterminate, and strange...….(6)

    ''Ah......''


    ''This is... ..what''s going on?''


    Muron and Midor had to feel the unfamiliar sensation of something getting out of their bodies.


    Soul, or soul. Such was the element that escaped from their bodies.


    It wasn''t realistic at all.


    I just knocked it out in one breath, no. It was not enough to say that it was a complete defeat. What kind of ship is a ship that is literally a "powder"?


    It was a mass-production ship modeled after the battle weapon project of Jipple, which was nicknamed "the power to destroy the world."


    Although mass-production is a thing, even the developers of the project have assured us that the maximum performance of the original is more than 50%. It''s not easy to make just because it''s mass-produced.


    It was, so to speak, a ship that should never be broken so vainly. The ''Cosec2 Muron'' was a ship built to rule the world.


    Hoodie, Tuddeuk, Tuk...¡­!


    Such ships were now pouring in just rain.


    It used to be the rain of a black awning, and now it was the rubble of a giant ship that was broken. Tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of broken pieces blackened the air like a swarm of insects.


    In fact, if the Muron and the passengers were fully prepared from the start and could only activate the protective shield properly upon their appearance, they would not have been so wasted.


    ''My, my ship......the line......! My Project 2 Muron!''


    It was smashed to pieces.


    As if it had gone bad, the eyes of the bluish Muron stood red with blood.


    Do you think only the ship was broken?


    It wasn''t. The pouring debris, like rain, was a mixture of human flesh and bones as well as the materials of the ship.


    Hundreds of wizards aboard the ship were also wiped out.


    Even the Cosec2 Muron and its wizards made their debut in ''After Living'' today. Their debut opponents were Jean and Murakan, who killed Muron.


    There can''t be a better debut stage than this, but it''s such a disastrous result!


    [What, are you crying?] Are you crying? Is he crying?]


    Murakhan raised one eyebrow and narrowed his eyes.


    The distance was quite far and the shrapnel was covered, but moist tears seemed to be glistening around Muron''s eyes.


    "Hi, brother! Brother Muron!"


    Midor''s voice, urgently calling Muron, cracked and heard a leak.


    It made the already broken dignity and atmosphere all the more funny, but it was not the time to be ashamed of it.


    "Brother, you have to hold on to the opposite sex, Brother Muron!"


    [Ah.]


    [Hey, show me something before you pull yourself together. Especially you! You''ve come back from death. Shouldn''t you be a part of Murakan''s entertainment?


    Murakan snorted as if his brother''s devastated cock was ridiculous.


    And the knights of Vigo and Looncandel were once again misunderstood. It was because they did not know that the project 2 Muron had lower performance than the original.


    It''s a matter of course. The Cosec2 Muron and the cube that summoned it has just been revealed to the world.


    "Nose, you''re going to break down the project with one breath?¡¯


    ''Cosek?''


    ''No, that ship was bigger than Cochac. Oh, my God, who can break a project like this......I think, one father is everything.¡¯


    The Beaumont crew was thinking the same thing as the Looncandel.


    Even on their common sense ships, it was impossible to finish a project-class ship with one breath. Unless you are the only Changsheng knight in the world, Siron Looncandel.


    The rumor of Murakhan''s immorality was in such an absurdly large order.


    [Ha, that. I don''t think he used to be such a slob. Don''t you, kid?]


    Jean did not answer and fixed her gaze on Muron and Midor, on the cubes he was holding.


    To be exact, it wasn''t that he didn''t answer, it was that he Unlike Murakan, and just like all the other forces. Jean was also speechless.


    However, it was not due to Murakan''s ignorance like other forces.


    There are some facts that everyone is forgetting because of the shocking sight of the ship being smashed at once.


    First resurrection.


    Muron resurrected in a way that apparently did not use Numerus'' tears.


    The resurrection of the Muron, like Sandra''s regeneration, is the power of the drinking stone. No wonder I couldn''t get Muron''s body back then because of the support from the Zipple headquarters.¡¯


    Muron''s resurrection came after the production of the "new drinking stone."


    When the body was first recovered to the Zipple, Luna had destroyed the first Zipple''s drinking stone. The same drinking stone that Andrei Zipple had.


    Jipple would have promised you eternal life and the strongest power, or something like that. And you''ve seen with your own eyes the hard evidence and the hard evidence for it.


    Maybe it''s a drinking party. I''ve seen the dead resurrect and gain tremendous strength from the strange thing. It was a mysterious force that anyone could have had.


    But Barton, you know what? I have also experienced the broken stone of the Runkandel sword. Even my father knew it existed. So don''t dream of anything. The death you face today is complete. Resurrection, eternity, such vain things don''t happen.


    Suddenly, words to Barton Bichena came to mind during his mission to kill the black knight.


    In fact, the resurrection itself was not much of a novelty. I''ve already had a showdown with Andrey when I was a backup rider, and I''ve had a chance to save Buretta by drinking.


    What really surprised Jean was the existence of a cube rather than a resurrection.


    ''What the hell is that cube?''


    I didn''t think it would be a drinking seat. It was unlikely that Midor would have such an important item at this moment. It looks very different from what Andrei had.


    ''You can say that the shape has changed because of the improvement, but there''s no unique creepy feeling. Most of all, Murakhan is not very responsive to that thing.''


    The drinking stone evokes instinctive fear in the dragons. When fighting Andrei, Murakan showed immunity, but Quikantel was almost in a state of inability to fight as soon as he saw the drinking stone.


    Then the answer was simple.


    ''New technology, new means of war.''


    The driving principle of cubes was unknown. But the use was very clear.


    Summon.


    ''That''s a kind of gateway to travel. Smaller than current gates, with greater performance. Maybe it''s something greater than my imagination and my guess.''


    None of the current mobile gates could accommodate this size of personnel at once. Furthermore, it was completely impossible to move a giant flying ship.


    Heart beating, heart beating!


    Suddenly the heart beat double.


    In front of your eyes, you have a sample symbolizing the "best technology that has never been leaked" of the world''s first and largest archrival of Looncandel.


    ''Maybe Joshua and the other top riders of the forces went somewhere else, not the Gaifa archipelago, which may have something to do with that technology.¡¯


    It could have been a greater harvest than Amela (who became a potential ally) if she could have.


    [Keeps squeezing. I hate the sight of it. Stop dying, it''s annoying.]


    Whooooooooooooooooooooooo!


    Murakhan had gathered his breath again to kill Muron, Midor and the rest of the remnants.


    "Stop, Murakan!"


    [Kehek, ?!]


    Murakan, who was about to exhale, hurriedly closed his throat and coughed.


    [Oh, why all of a sudden?]


    Jean was already gushing Midor with her eyes glistening.


    "Kkeut, damn it!"


    Quang! Feng!


    Midor set off a space explosion with evil. Don''t let the gin come near you.


    But the space explosion could not easily pierce Multa''s rune and spirit armor. The gin that Midor encountered in Colon and the current gin were completely different.


    Midor also tried extremely hard to be strong for revenge, but his courage and determination were different in the first place.


    It was an insurmountable difference.


    "I never forgot to trouble you at Colon, Midor Elner."


    Swag!


    Bradamante drew a diagonal line.


    Midor, the glad sword, the wizard, could not react with ease even the fighters who reached the ninth star, was all about one flinch.


    The mana was exhausted from stopping Murakan''s attack the whole time. The shield was no longer in place, nor was it able to fight back.


    Believing in panic, the elder brother was muttering to himself even though Cheol-cheon Ji-su passed by him and was reaching out to his brother. a dead look


    Fishet! The blood fountain shot up.


    Midor''s right arm was cut off and the middle of his chest was a blood fountain. And between the red drops of blood, came the cube, giving off a gloomy blue color.


    Mana, which is characterized by ice crystals, wrapped a cube around it.


    ''There must be a device for security leaks.¡¯


    It was as expected. Just as Beemant''s Mines oxidized to leave no trace.


    In the case of cubes, it was an explosion. In that short space, they sense the threat and try to blow it up right away.


    Hmm!


    For a moment he put the bradamante in the ground, and with his two hands stretched out the seal of ice, he wrapped the cubes around him.


    The explosion was inevitable, but he held it in his chest so that it would explode while maintaining even a little of its original form.


    There was a roar in my hands and in front of my chest. It was a powerful explosion, as if the fingers and breast bones were all broken, even with blessed strong bodies and young armor.


    Soon after, I opened my hand and found that the cube was broken in a mess, but most of the parts remained the same.


    With this level of damage, we can fully analyze it. If you''re a world-class researcher.¡¯


    A smile came out of satisfaction.


    Midor, on the other hand, was screaming like this with his eyes full of hair.


    "Muron, you idiot! Are you a jipple or how could you disappoint me like this? The years I''ve spent so much blood for your revenge......through!"


    Chuck!


    Midor pointed to Jean with a stick he was holding in his left hand.


    It was the tower''s wand, and the run letter calling the main army was shining.


    "You wanted to kill me? Yes, Jean Looncandel. Kill him. But my revenge won''t end today."


    Midor thought Jean had made a "mistake."


    He failed to calculate the tower''s wand because he wanted to obtain a specimen of a cube.


    However, Midor was able to activate the tower''s wand because Jean intentionally left her left arm.


    "In the beginning and resurrection, the Zipple seems to have lost quite a bit of death. But Midor Elner, don''t you think you did something stupid?"


    Jean strode to Midor and said,


    "If there''s more broken cubes, it''s too slow to call the main post with that stick, isn''t it? By the time they get here, I''m already going home to take a warm bath and have dinner.¡±


    "If it weren''t for Talaris that day, your ass...¡­!¡±


    "If you show up again in front of me, I''ll understand that as proof that the Zipple can be resurrected without a corpse. So let''s not see each other again, Midor Elner."


    Squirt!


    Jean said, slashing Midor''s throat.

 473 Episode 132. Exterminate, and strange...….(7)

    Flop, Midor fell forward. Muron, Sandra, and seven elders were all left on the side of Jipple.


    "Matapju......!"


    "Sir Midor!"


    shouted the elders.


    But there was nothing else they could do.


    Now there are no hidden secret weapons, no reliable means left.


    There was no back. There was only the future of death if we fought back or didn''t fight back.


    Then it would be right to die heroically in battle, but the elders couldn''t take their feet off.


    Just looking at Jin shining through the dark pitch, he seemed to be crushed with fear.


    It wasn''t just a feeling. In fact, the elders were struggling to withstand the energy that Jean was releasing.


    ''Muron Zipple.''


    Jean turned to Muron.


    Only then did Muron seem to have regained consciousness. I stopped muttering meaninglessly in fear, and my eyes found focus.


    ''I didn''t expect to see your disgusting table again.¡¯


    Jean thought so and controlled her anger. When Muron recalled the misdeeds he had committed in Colon, he was divided, but it was something he should never show him.


    The daily lives of the Hongs whose Muron cut off their vocal cords were still filled with silence. The dead families were still not coming back.


    Kick.......


    Muron shook his head, touching his forehead.


    [What a shame!] You were beaten up and squeezed like a scared dog.]


    The eyes of Muron''s eyes were soaked in madness, without a trace of fear and crying until just now crying in terror.


    [I didn''t know you''d be this much of a warrior, Jean Looncandel. You couldn''t fight me back then.]


    Jean was approaching Muron step by step without answering. Recalling one thing Muron said in the past.


    You think I''m crazy? But Jean Looncandel, you''re not covered by the pitch either, but......I think he''s got a pretty good look on his face. You''re my kind. He likes to fight.


    Words uttered by Muron during the battle in Colon.


    ''Muron, you must have been in a position to look down at me and admit it.¡¯


    Since then Jin has already been perceptive of a human being named Muron Zipple.


    A pure-blooded jipple who lives in a drinking poison every day, is called a "madman of the tower" and is demoted, and expresses himself in an act of sheer brutality.


    All that action is attributed to a sense of inferiority.


    Disappointment that Jipple cannot be a lyricist, humiliation and jealousy felt by the better brothers, and bitter conviction that he cannot shake off his prestige as a real exhaustor.


    If I can''t raise my prestige, I want to shine as a bad name.


    That was the greatest human desire of Muron. It was the only means of hiding an inferiority complex from others and expressing itself.


    a monster of compassion


    There was no better word to describe Muron Zipple in a single word. That''s why Muron always wanted his name to be spoken to people, and whenever he had the opportunity, he wanted to "recognize" others.


    If you admit someone else, it''s your virtue.


    The better and better the opponent, the stronger the tendency became. I felt the most amazing and thrilling when I recognized a shining human being.


    It was all in the same vein that he acknowledged Midor, whom everyone ignored, and that he had earned his blind trust from an early age, and told Jean, "You''re the same kind as I am."


    [Come on, are you going to kill me now?] Or torture? It''s not a bad punishment to cook it alive and feed it to the Hongin bugs you saved. Whatever you want, you''re the winner again...¡­.]


    All that could not be penalized for Muron.


    No matter how cruel he kills, no matter how agonizingly tortures him, Muron will eventually win his own victory.


    You''ll think you''ve finally ruled Jean''s mind. You''ll believe Jean controlled you to hate him.


    I knew the fact so well that I didn''t say a word to Muron, who had deliberately returned to his senses.


    [Oh, Tika?] Is that rat-ass chick who ruined our show alive? If it weren''t for that, the situation would have been a little richer...¡­.]


    Muron stopped talking.


    His eyes, which had only recently regained focus, began to tremble rapidly. The reason was no different.


    It was just because I passed it.


    Jin himself.


    [......where are you going, Jean Looncandel?]


    Now, anyway, the Jipple has lost its value of death.


    With the means of resurrection, death in most situations could not frighten the Jipple.


    Especially those like Muron were more and more so.


    So Jean chose the most effective punishment for him.


    Pride


    To strip off falsehoods that were adorning oneself in layers.


    [Where are you going, answer me!]


    After 10 steps past the Muron, he didn''t stop laughing and laughing.


    Naturally, Muron did not hear the sound and screamed like a madman.


    [Stop, stop, stop!]


    Chi-ying!


    The eyes of Muron glowed with flame.


    The vision magic of Jipple, which was also used in Colon, and the Maan of Chunghwa.


    It was a magic trick that Jean couldn''t do even when she was a backup rider. Tess''s real blue flame was blown away straight away.


    And even then, Muron thought like this when he saw Jin summoning Tess. That bloodthirsty creature will be chosen by Tess to take over the times, the best sorcerer that Muron dare not dream of!


    When I remembered that time, I felt like something was popping in my head. The shame and inferiority complex that pierced the back of my head made me want to die right away.


    Chiayi....!


    Following Muron''s gaze, the Maan of Chunghwa set off a blue fire on the back of Jin''s.


    But Ma''an''s flame failed to leave a little soot on the armor of the spirit, only repeating itself without power.


    Young-gi armor is part of the reinforced bradamante, and the bradamante contains part of the tess.


    Thus could not do any harm to Ma''an Ta-jin of Muron. Except for dark magic, even though it''s the best season he can use.


    [Ta, die, burn, die, or kill me......! Stop!]


    The naked face of inferiority complexion is so ugly.


    Most of the people who were looking at Muron were embarrassed to open their eyes. Everyone was suffering from the ugliness of Muron, even though they were in a state of panic that had just now.


    Some were even feeling sorrow and sympathy beyond shame. The awful shabbyness had his tongue glued to him.


    Pushcit, sheit...¡­!


    In the end, Maan of Chunghwa, which was performed by Muron, left no trace on Jin''s armor. Until the mana ran out, until the reflux began.


    Mureon, who was breathing heavily with sporadic hair, was shedding blood tears with all the veins in his eyes bursting.


    It was nothing different from what was seen in the red-hot field of vision.


    a black dragon showing its dignity


    And there were the members of the imperial court who feared and were in awe of Murakhan, and the elders of the few remaining Zipples, the Suin of Kinselo, and the knights of Looncandel.


    Standing in the middle of it, I could see the steely back of the man who had just passed him.


    It came as a symbol to Muron. All four major powers seem to be looking up to the camp...¡­.


    "You''re a man of the times...You''ve already, you''ve got it.¡­!¡¯


    Cahak!


    Suddenly, Muron threw up blood and broke his back. The mana reflux has begun.


    Kuck, Kuck, and blood were constantly gushing through the throat.


    [Cock, me, me...]... that''s to say, look back......I mean. Huck, don''t ignore it, superior......chuck, snob, kuck, so......! Kuck!]


    Pooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!


    Muron felt something cold and sharp going through his back.


    It was a dagger. Sandra Zipple, who had just finished recovery.


    "Oh, come on! How could you be so clingy? Muron O''Rabunny. To my lover, not anyone else!"


    Sandra said, pulling out the dagger.


    Muron was not shocked that Sandra stabbed him. Knowing that he would soon be out of breath, he kept his eyes fixed on Jean''s back, not Sandra.


    Please look at me.


    Jean Looncandel, admit me. It''s not difficult for you.¡­.


    I couldn''t shout like that now that my voice didn''t come out.


    Muron was so, in the truth and humiliation of himself, greeting a second dime.


    It wasn''t until Jean confirmed that his breath had completely stopped that he looked back again.


    Sandra was narrowing the middle of her forehead by wiping out the blood of her brother from the dagger.


    "Sorry, Jean Looncandel. Isn''t my brother kind of like that? By the way, I wanted to kill the bastard who interrupted our monumental first date, but what if he stole my share?¡±


    "......you really seem crazy. Unlike your brother who just died."


    "No matter how much we love each other, we have to keep what we have to do. Don''t do this next time."


    Sandra then shrugged her right arm, which had been cut off and felt empty.


    "My right arm... ....¡±


    She nodded for a moment, as if she had calculated something by herself.


    "I think it''s just right."


    "What''s appropriate?"


    "It''s still too early to take everything from me. Your right arm is neither too much nor too short. Because it''s our first day of dating."


    Screeching, creepy.


    "I''ll make good use of it. In a good place."


    "Go ahead. By the way, when can we meet next time?"


    "Well, I''d like it if it wasn''t worth looking at.¡±


    "You should meet them often."


    There was no need to continue the meaningless conversation.


    Ignoring her last words, Jean gave Rata and Fei an eye, and moved her steps toward Vigo.


    The Prochi brothers and sisters immediately attached themselves to Jean for orders, and Vigo flinched and looked on the wits.


    It was because I was worried that the youngest would say, "Did you forget that Murakan told you to go away right away?" and that he would scold me for standing here.


    "Sir Rata, Faye. Please clean up after me to clean up, please. Make sure you shoot them all, leaving only about five witnesses each in Beacon and Kinselo."


    "Okay, Lord."


    "Yes!"


    "And Brother Vigo."


    "Uh, uh. The youngest."


    "Can you lend me your hand just in case?"


    Vigo breathed a sigh of relief into his heart. It was because Jean showed her request without cutting her dignity.


    "......I will."


    "Thank you. I''ll see you in the Sword Garden when I get back."


    said Jean, riding on Murakan''s back.

 474 Episode 133. Hours of Choice (1)

    When the main base of the Jipple Tower and the support forces of the main house arrived, only fifteen people remained in the Gaifa.


    Five on the jiffle, five on the bison, five on the kinselo.


    The rest were all killed by Vigo and his knights, the Prochi brothers and sisters.


    Members of the three powers, who had already lost both their strength and fighting spirit, could not be rivals to the Lunkandel and Prochi brothers and sisters.


    Vigo had thought it would be better to capture Sandra Zipple alive in the process.


    But ''Murukan and Jean just went back'' made a very wise decision that they should not capture her alive.


    It reminded me of the family''s guardian deity, and the fact that even though the external hierarchy is below him, the actual rank ignores a much higher rider.


    "Did you say Hugo Looncandel? Yay, you must have been greedy to catch me, but you made a pretty smart judgment."


    Sandra giggled and inhaled the fruit wine in front of her.


    She was in the captain''s office of the ship''s cochlear. Other pure-blooded jeeps, organized by the rescue team, had naturally moved to another place when she took over the captain''s office.


    "If I hadn''t given up my capture, Vigo would have died today. Hmm, would Jin be sad if it had happened? They didn''t seem very close."


    "Whoo."


    The old man sitting across from Sandra sighed in frustration. He used the name ''Hedo'' as the second deacon of the Jipple.


    Hedo was also a muscular man who did not fit the image of being the deacon of the world''s most famous wizard. The wriggling shape of the bulky muscles was revealing his very bad temper.


    "Lady, you should have made a proper counterattack even after Jean Looncandel left."


    "Is that so?"


    Sandra''s cheerful and lively attitude seemed to turn her stomach.


    "But I don''t know Vgo, but when the Prochi brothers and sisters die, Jin must have been sad, Hedo. That''s what you should think about it. Jin and I are in love."


    Hedo with his head.


    It was a fact that Sandra knew better than anyone before that she was a madwoman.


    But love all of a sudden? What do you mean dating?


    "Even though the opponent is the 12th rider of Looncandel, what a prank of heaven."


    This has never happened before.


    But one thing I could be sure of.


    Whatever the reason why she suddenly decided to love Jean, Sandra will never let go of it again and again and again.


    Sandra Zipple, whom Hedo has seen so far, was such a person. A totally wasted kid, a horribly uncompromising person!


    It wasn''t a matter of ordinary love play, of one-time love feelings. It was difficult to suppress a disturbed mind.


    "......and Miss, that hand. Are you really going to leave it as it is?¡±


    "Yes."


    "You can recover, can''t you? Why on earth would you leave it alone?"


    "From now on, every time I see my right arm cut off, I can celebrate meeting him.¡±


    "The girl is right-handed. You''ve been focusing all your life on your right hand...¡­.¡±


    "You can eat with your left hand from now on."


    "It''s obvious, it''s inconvenient, it''s something. Very, very much."


    I was at the point of being interrupted to control of my anger.


    "Laughing, it''s all right. For love!"


    Cheek!


    The sea bream took a cigarette out of its bosom and lit it up. As it sucked in, a Gabby burned itself out like a fuse, and when it spat out, cloud-like smoke escaped out of the captain''s office.


    Only after I got rid of the five in such a short time did I seem to have a little bit of a desire to shout and use evil.


    Hedo combed his hair and made eye contact with Sandra.


    "......yes, fine. I get it. By the way, what are you going to do with the technology leak? Jean Looncandel''s right arm, as well as the time and space devices, are quite likely to be a problem."


    The former was still a simple problem to solve. Sandra''s right arm will come back if she tries to do a super-regeneration using the power of time, not just a normal recovery.


    ''But you won''t turn your arms until the recoverable time is exceeded.¡¯


    Although the latter, ''time-space device'', is designed to prevent technology leakage.


    Hedo was a kind of person who didn''t believe much in such skills. I was sick of the images of the elders and engineers who had been clamoring that they could never be leaked because they had prepared certain prevention measures.


    "Yes, it is. But Hedo."


    "Speak, miss."


    "That''s how my lover competes with our family, no. Won''t you do something like a competition?¡±


    Sandra smiled back and said,


    "My Jin and my family literally have a gap between eggs and rocks. Even if it''s an incredibly hard egg. So I just thought it wouldn''t be bad to give him a chance.¡±


    "Oh, you had such a deep meaning.¡±


    Hedo nodded roughly as if he had given up. Sandra burst into laughter for a long time, as if it was funny.


    "Hedo, will you understand me?¡±


    Soon Sandra, who stopped laughing, looked at Hedo and said, Hedo took a moment to answer like this.


    "......yes, of course. I''ll try to tell you as much as I can."


    "As expected, there''s nothing but Hedo. Haha."


    * * *


    The main meeting of the Kinselo, the land of the Sioux.


    "Argh! Argh! It''s painful, it''s so painful! I''m going crazy! Crying!"


    Bubar Gaston had already been complaining of pain and shouting for days. Every time I twisted myself, and every time I made a scream like a pig''s throat, my strangely swollen belly fluttered.


    "Get some more sedatives, come on!"


    "Just kill me!¡±


    The medical staff and Su-in, who managed to hold on to Boubar, were sweating.


    Veracte and Margiela, the cold Joe, fell far away and looked at the figure.


    "Ha, the big business is just around the corner. How can such bad news overlap?¡­!¡±


    Joe said, kicking his tongue.


    "Shut up, Joe. I feel even more offended to hear your annoying voice when I''m already frustrated."


    "Sorry, Mr. Veract."


    "I said shut up. Don''t say a word. Unless you want to be eaten."


    Joe flipped his head back with a stream of abuse in his mind.


    a bad news


    As Joe said, recently, Kinselo was having a bad day.


    At the time of the terror attack on the Gumhwangseong Fortress, the general manager was sick because he used too much power than expected, and that was not enough, so Jephirin jumped at his own will and once again suffered from the general manager''s body.


    And this time it was Bubar.


    Although almost everyone hates it in Kinselo, except for Margiela, Bubar Gaston was certainly the most important person for the great job.


    The reason why Bubar is suffering so much is because of his "convergence" with Amela.


    Because the process of disintegration was not smooth, it was a blow to Bubar''s soul and chaos.


    If the leader was in good condition, he would have taken care of it quickly, but now he only gave a sedative.


    To appease Amela, Kinselo decided to appeal to the public that they know more about Chaos than any other force.


    That is why the top fighters of Kinselo took some of the chaos Bubar had when they went to the Gaifa Islands. through the method of using his sculpture


    The result was a great success.


    Amela looked very pleased as soon as she learned that Chaos could be fused with each other, and that the amplification that resulted in stronger power.


    I felt as if I had obtained a clue to the chaos I had been searching for alone for a long time. Since then, Amela has not even negotiated with other forces.


    Because someone spoke to him through the chaos of Bubar.


    If you''re my person, I''ll tell you everything you want about Chaos....the voice had been strangely believable.


    "The leader even sent a message directly to a man named Amela. After the negotiations, he said he wanted to kill our warriors, but we decided to endure that."


    As if he was going mad with coldness, faintness, and anger, Veracte continued to gnash his teeth.


    In the opposite treatment room, five white and red tiger warriors who returned alive from the Gaifa Islands were being treated.


    "But Amela died, the warriors were exterminated, the survivors were mad enough to cover the shit, and Bubar became that shape! We went beyond nothing we got, only a severe blow."


    How to accept the fact that Jean Looncandel is at the center of all that bad news. I couldn''t quite understand it as Veracte.


    Marziela, who was listening to the story, had a rare dark look on her face.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Veract. I actually didn''t know Lord Jin would be so uncooperative."


    "......don''t be sorry to me, Margiela! I''m just talking because it''s so frustrating. The leader''s still getting dangerous....we''ll need some change, don''t we?


    Veract shrugged at the map in front of him.


    There were several marks on the map, with words that symbolized Kinselo, Looncandel, Jipple and Beemont hanging in a row. It''s an operational map.


    Veract continued his backbiting, pointing to the point where horses gathered on the map.


    "If, here too, Jean Looncandel causes trouble. If I disturb you again! What should I do?"


    It was the location where the "bigger than Amela" hung, as expected by Jini in the Gaifa Islands.


    "Then..."


    Margiela paused.


    "At that time, I''ll think about it seriously. Uncle Veract. Lord Qin is the right person to join us."


    "Yes, you need to worry about it."


    "I hope Lord Jean doesn''t know what''s going on here. If you keep interrupting, you''ll really have to be the enemy."


    "Hmmhhhhhm.


    I didn''t know that Margiela would come out so calm, so Veracte coughed for no reason and expressed his embarrassment.


    In fact, even though Marziela was displeased by the fact that she was absolutely right, Veracro had no other choice.


    "Well, you probably don''t know. If I had known, I would have gone there first, not Amela."


    "That''s true, Mr. Veract."


    "By the way, it''s a shame our deputy can''t see that......you must have loved it when you saw Bubar suffer so much."


    "Yes, he would have loved it. But you know Mr. Veract, right? Mr. Bubar is our friend."


    * * *


    Meanwhile


    The Black Knight of Looncandel, Dox MacLaurean, was infiltrating the Lycalton in the southern province of Hufester and carrying out Qin''s orders.


    And he was checking out the basement of the death penalty in Lycalton, and he was discovering one strange and terrible phenomenon.


    ''What the hell is this...... what is it?''

 475 Episode 133. Choices (2)

    What Dox McLoran saw was a lot of humans. To be exact, it was a kind of ''tower'' formed by countless human beings.


    The height seemed to be a good dozen steps.


    The humans forming the towers were grotesquely crumpled and folded to look like large bricks.


    Although he has experienced numerous battlefields of blood, bones and flesh, he has never seen such a human tower.


    Bug.......


    The Dox held its breath reflexively. The terrible intoxication and the venom of decay seemed to rot the lungs. Also, it was not easy to endure because of nausea.


    ''I''m alive.''


    Human beings who have been distorted and become bricks of towers.


    They were all alive.


    To form a brick, he was breathing, even though his waist was completely bent in reverse, his neck twisted and his whole body crumpled square.


    From all over the place, the sound of the tower''s human beings barely gasping. Each time they breathed, the tower repeated swelling and sinking little by little.


    And eyes.


    Countless eyes were blinking. Some eyes just closed and opened without focus, and others looked away as if they had any intention.


    The latter all seemed to be trying to look at the Dox.


    ''Is it some kind of ancient dark magic? Or a ritual for the God of God? Either way...¡­.¡¯


    In Hufester, in Looncandel.


    It''s never supposed to happen.


    Of course, it was a ''death penalty''. Most of the humans who have become towers are probably felons, but this should not have happened nonetheless.


    Dox doesn''t want to care how the prisoners die, but this was a dirty work on a land that worships nothing and struggle.


    As soon as you recover, head there, Rikalton, a city in southern Hufester. And get to the bottom of what''s going on in Lycalton.


    I remembered what the 12th rider had said.


    Even I, the black knight, knew nothing about Ricardo. The 12-year-old has less access to the documents than I do, so how did he find out about this place?¡¯


    The 12-year-old has much more information than expected.


    Of course I was able to reach that conclusion. In fact, it''s not Tikan''s intelligence, but it''s more of an accidental discovery in Emma''s story.


    Anyway, that''s not a big deal. The really important question that Dawes thinks was, ''How many people in the family know this fact?''


    ''And the one who owns this facility, and his purpose.''


    a housekeeper, acting housekeeper, chief prosecutor of the Black Prosecutors'' office, top horseman.


    That was the only thing anyone could have on this scale. Siron and Luna have lost ground in the first place, while the black prosecutor''s office has recently lost ground.


    If it belonged to the black prosecutor''s office, someone in the senior council would have exposed the facility and made a profit.¡¯


    What''s left is the acting governor and the top riders.


    "It''s most likely Lord Rosa and a second-term...¡­.¡¯


    The third and fourth jockeys did not become great men to do this. Luntia lived like a man who had given up everything in the world not long ago, and Dipus could not do it because of Mary.


    Rosa and Joshua, on the other hand, were different. Above all, Ricardo was the land belonging to Joshua.


    ''After the first rider gave up his throne, Lord Rosa sometimes showed an incomprehensible obsession with the second rider.¡¯


    In the process, it was a story that all black knights knew about killing all the people around the first term.


    "When the 12th rider picked Barissada at the elective ceremony, there was a situation in which the acting governor and the 2nd rider contacted the wizardry who was good at cursing." It was just a circumstantial case.''


    My mind heated up.


    It was because I remembered that not long after my senior told me the story, he was injured in the mission and retired.


    Innocent. It would never have been a general injury, but the Dox shook his head.


    ''But you still have to go back to the second rider. I will personally confirm that this place is really him, and report to the Lord...¡­.¡¯


    The moment Dox thought that far.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    Laughter suddenly spread throughout the human tower. It was the voice of humans who became the bricks of the tower. The Docks were on alert, preparing to take out Klo.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Then came the woman''s laughter. Dox had a hunch that the voice''s owner was the manager of this facility.


    The angle, the angle.


    The woman was walking out of the human towers.


    It was a prophet.


    "Self, one problem for a foolish intruder."


    The prophet stopped walking.


    I couldn''t see my face in the dark shadow, but I felt rather young and not very big.


    "What does this place do?"


    Dox stared at the woman without answering. I feel defenseless, but somehow. I couldn''t reach out to him. His body became hardened like a herbivore who met a beast.


    a black knight in Looncandel


    "You stupid bastard! You seem to have no idea. Then the next question!"


    a palms-up prophet


    Whoo-woo....!


    Black energy clung over it. The strength of the Soldier, the spirit, was spreading through the palms of the prophet.


    "Whose is this place?"


    The prophet smiled sizzling, and Dawes had to feel struck in the back of the head with a blunt instrument. Seeing the spirit, it occurred to me that the prophet was closer to Qin than Joshua.


    "I am the power of Jean Looncandel, the contractor of Solderlet. So the Knight of Looncandel, he has to pay for coming here without permission."


    "... ...I came here under the orders of a twelve-time rider."


    "Ah-ha-ha, if that''s true, then my master must have played a practical joke again. I can''t just let you go anyway. Keep yourself occupied. I''ll check with the owner. If you resist, I''ll kill you.¡±


    Hahahaha! The human towers burst into laughter as if they were beating back at the prophet.


    My body wasn''t as usual. Without a perfect recovery, he went to Lycalton to clear up his debts to Jean.


    ''It''s impossible to fight and win as it is.¡¯


    We have to escape.


    As soon as I made my judgment, I turned back. The prophet shook his head as if disappointed as soon as the Dox moved.


    "Bam, this isn''t fun.¡±


    As the prophet reached out his hand, a violet ray shot off. As soon as he saw the purple light that brushed his shoulder, he had no choice but to think of the black and blue mountain stream.


    ''This force, Zephyrin. It''s almost the same as what the monster used!¡¯


    The chills, the back of my back cooled. He has never suffered such a vain defeat as he did that day while living as a warrior.


    Again the violet rays penetrated the whole body of the Dox. Most were able to avoid or cut out, but a few of them were missing.


    The lost rays of light were not well positioned. Heart and neck, confirmed death.


    Somehow, when death was near, the faces that came to mind were not Looncandel''s comrades, but a man who had never thought of them.


    So as soon as I tried to call that name in my heart.


    "Dogs, wake up!"


    Quagagagak!


    Someone was pulling out the rays of light that flew into the heart and neck of the Dox


    * * *


    "......more than that. Your Majesty."


    Yellow star.


    Rats was reporting to the emperor with bandages all over his body. So many people were sent to the Kaifa Islands, but only five people, including Ratz, deliberately left as witnesses.


    Even the five returned in disarray. Ratchett, too, could not live as a special lease manager because his limbs were broken. Even the usual behavior has become impossible.


    Unlike Jean, the Prochi brothers and sisters had no objection at all to making the enemy as miserable as possible, even if they didn''t have much grudges.


    "I''m sorry that substitute Amela died, but...... Whoo-hoo, quite a harvest.¡±


    It was the first word the emperor uttered at the end of Ratz''s report.


    The emperor''s "gathering" was nothing less than what the emperor called.


    First of all, the bio-golem and drinking stone of the Jipple.


    "Gipple''s bio-golem technique is more effective than our mind-set. Even if you''re not a contractor, you''re using God''s power.¡¯


    Burr, shivering in the shudder. The power of the world''s first man, Jipple, has always held the emperor in awe.


    "Magic, Muron Zipple must have been resurrected using the drinker!"


    The emperor stood up and said admiringly.


    Ever since Jean was a backup rider, no. Even before he was born. How curious was the name of the object, the name of the stone that the great jipple has been longing for!


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Circumstances show that Sandra Zipple''s super-renewal and Muron''s resurrection seemed to be caused by drinking stones."


    "It''s bound to cost you at a price. It''s also obviously stronger than Minehua, but mass production is still a long way off."


    The emperor''s second crop thought was information about Qin and Murakhan.


    "Gin Looncandel."


    The emperor smiled as he recalled Jean.


    Although the first meeting was disappointing, the emperor did not ignore the potential of Qin.


    However, I was convinced that one day a man who seeks friendship in the fight of the most powerful would naturally be overthrown.


    It occurred to me that Qin and Murakhan''s ignorance, which had just been reported by Rats, could possibly be a variable like "theory" in the future. It''s a remote possibility, though.


    ''Is it the kind of confidence that''s unique to the likes of Siron Looncandel and Baekkyeong? Knowing that everything about the Jipple will be reported to me......why did you send Ratz alive, Jean Luncandel?"


    Is it a provocation?


    Or, this information is not so important. Either way, the emperor was displeased with the feeling that Qin was "looking down" at him.


    The emperor, who soon bursts into laughter.


    "Well... nothing compared to my displeasure, the pain you''re about to feel."¡¯


    The emperor''s mouth was filled with arsenic.


    a black star


    When the home of Hainan, which is slowly being restored, collapses again, I suddenly wondered how Jean would react.


    Heiran had been isolated like an island that had fallen alone since the terrorist attacks on the Black Yellow Sea.


    Zipple constantly pressed Hai Lan, the imperial family did not stop them, and Ron was reducing his external activities as days went by, even though it was more necessary than ever before.


    There was even a rumor that the High Ran could fall, and the emperor was willing to make the rumor a reality.


    "I can''t wait to see how dear that steely man will be to his friendship.¡±


    The emperor arranged his thoughts by talking to himself, but he did not realize that Jean was the reason why Jipple recently pressured Hailan more strongly than necessary.


    "Latz."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    "I''ll give you a new assignment. As soon as you change your body, look at Lord Ron''s movements."

 476 Episode 133. Time to choose (3)

    * * *


    Tikan was still in the midst of construction to move and install equipment from the Heukwangdan.


    The construction, which began with the joining of the Black Kings, was the last button of the "national promotion," as well as for the defense of Qin and his colleagues and the safety of residents. It was bound to be a long and careful construction.


    "Get off, get off!"


    "There, turn the angle a little bit! Left, left......yes! Stop!"


    Even the world''s best mercenaries continue to work hard at night, but somehow the members'' voices were bright and cheerful.


    It was because of Amela.


    It was something everyone was worried about inside. The fact that the legendary substitute might show better results than they did against Qin and Murakhan, or eventually not surrender.


    Of course, Valcas'' loyalty to the new leader won''t change, but if Amela "stands well," they somehow felt like they were going to lose.


    Fortunately, Amela only rose for a very short time. When Jean began to show her strength properly, she immediately begged and surrendered.


    He said, "Well, the boss was a good judge of people. I was a little worried that the substitute soldiers and we would be ashamed of ourselves. We have ranking issues with the general manager."


    "Is there some foam in the title of substitute? I overheard what Murakan said and he just surrendered.¡±


    "Bubbles? You sat there talking stuffy. So you''re sure the guy and the guys he ran into on the battlefield were all bluffers?¡±


    "But the surrogate didn''t just surrender, he even endured being treated as a death. What does this mean? That''s how great our main force you chose."


    Anyway, the members of the Black Kings thought that the state''s Gaifa march ended with a satisfactory result. The ghosts who worked with me in the dispatch felt the same way.


    On the other side.


    One brother and sister in Tikan''s mansion did not.


    "?, get out of here... ...!¡±


    "Whoa, I''m annoyed!"


    Rata and Fei of the Ghost University, and Prochi siblings.


    They also felt that the power of Jin had increased even more through Amela, but they could not accept the situation as good as they could.


    "Our cuties, are you tired already? Play more with me! Let''s play!"


    Amela reached out and waved outside her plump bush camouflage, and the Prochi brothers and sisters looked loathsome.


    However, the brothers and sisters were keeping the rhythm to a certain extent so that there would be no mishaps that would cause concern to the Lord. He would have used a knife right away, but he only used abusive language or ran away.


    Sir Rata and Faye are surprisingly good with Amela.... didn''t you really hate it that much?¡¯


    Jin, who saw them, misunderstood like that. Tossing around the mansion, the three seemed to play hide-and-seek.


    "You''re having a good time, Jab. Hey! Stop running because it''s distracting. Do you want to run all day? Huh?"


    As soon as Murakhan shouted, Amela stopped walking tall.


    "I''m sorry."


    A flat-footed, amelah that heads toward Murakhan. twigs and leaves fell from the chubby bush camouflage. The Prochi brothers and sisters searched for cigarettes, stealing drops of sweat from their foreheads. With a face that says life tastes bitter.


    Jean looked at the watery Amela.


    "I''m sorry to Jean, too."


    "Oh, what''s wrong with that tone of voice again? You were very confident at first in the archipelago."


    "That''s when I was out of my mind for a while...¡­.¡±


    I''ve seen you from the Gaifa Islands.


    Amela was a "child" with a rather cheerful beastly feel to the troublemaker. She was not socialized at all, and she seemed to have a considerable lack of common sense and sense of the times.


    But as seen in the Gaifa Islands, there was no such aspect as a murderous ghost.


    Once in a while, the lucky ones returned to their lives and were terrified even when Amela''s son came out.


    It''s hard to put into words. It seemed like we were toys and playmates. He says he''s bored, but his hands are wielding a knife.


    And what the Prochi brothers and sisters had described.


    In other words, Amela must be made a man of the Lord. It''s just a matter of temporary fighting and being an obvious enemy because of different clients are different. Personally, if you think you''re going to be an enemy, I think you should consider killing them.


    I see what you mean. It''s a top priority to figure out what Amela wants. Do you know anything in particular?


    an exploration expedition


    Exploration?


    Amela has been wandering and exploring the world all her life. After the battle, when we were having a meal together, I thought you were looking for something with great eagerness.... he didn''t tell me exactly what it was.


    It felt a little different from what Valcas expressed.


    Amela, who came to Tikan, was not so violent when she played pranks on the Prochi brothers and sisters, nor did she seem to have a great desire for "finding and exploring something," as Balkas said.


    It''s just that Amela is no different from a kid who likes to play (especially with Prochi siblings), who is very friendly, and has a little bit of scary people (especially Murakan and Jin).


    "Sister Amela!"


    "Amela sister!"


    Maybe that''s why I hung out with other kids very well. Coo, Pinte, and Euria, as well as following Enya like other children.


    I was confused by.


    ''It''s dangerous.''


    Right now, it seems to have become allies in an instant after surrender and melted into the Tikan, but Jean was in fact unable to trust Amela yet.


    It was a natural story. We don''t know when and how the unstable elements of Amela will work. There can''t be any bond between Tikan''s colleagues and her already.


    [Say anything! I''ll be your friend now, not the friend of Bubar and Kinselo.]


    There was also the fact that he betrayed Kinselo too easily. Tikan was a matter of such betrayal if he provided clues about Chaos.


    A person who cannot be trusted or rejected. That''s how Jean recognized Amela.


    "Sir Amela."


    "Yes."


    "There are quite a few things to hear from you. The work of the Gaifa Islands, the amplification of the power of Chaos using the soul of Bubar, the information of Chaos that has come so far."


    "Ask anything, I can answer everything."


    "But now I can''t believe what you''re saying."


    "Good Amela doesn''t lie."


    "So I''ve invited a man who seems to be able to see through you.¡±


    Amela tilted her head and made eye contact with Jean. It seemed like a question mark was floating on the face covered by a bush camouflage.


    "He''s the one who can see through me? Oh, is it Euria?"


    "Unfortunately, I''m not, Amela."


    Yuria didn''t call Amela her sister. Her way of dealing with Amela was close to her brother''s manner.


    It is possible, of course, to cover Amela''s words with the power of truth that Yuria possesses.


    However, Tikan''s colleagues concluded that because of Chaos, Eurya''s power should not be used against Amela. I didn''t know how the power of Chaos would affect, as it was still very little known.


    "Ta-da!"


    "Argh!"


    Suddenly, someone shouted in Amela''s ear.


    Amela was startled and bounced like a bow, and the others beside her were shocked and opened their eyes wide.


    It was Jonah. The one Jean called to look at Amela.


    She came to Jean unnoticed by anyone with her ghostly lips, as usual.


    "Hee."


    Jonah, smiling at Amela. This was the first word she uttered.


    "Will you die?"


    "Me, me?"


    "Yes, you."


    As Jonah began to move, Amela backed away. Even before walking so few steps, Amela looked shivering and unable to make eye contact with Jonah.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    "Hee, shh."


    "Hug!"


    Soon Amela, who reached the wall, crouched down, and Jonah looked down at her with a look full of flesh.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with him, but it''ll get worse if he dries it.


    Everyone was surrounded by such intuition. Even Murakan is not complaining about Jonah''s behavior.


    ''So, when you first saw the pieces of Bubar when you were a backup jockey, you gave off a fierce energy.¡¯


    of the same class


    Looking at the pieces of Bubar at the time in the Qurano Dortrune, Jonah said he was of the same class as her. At that time, I didn''t know it meant chaos, but now I know it.


    Whi-i-ing!


    Kuduk, Kuddeuk!


    Out of nowhere, a gale began to blow near Jonah.


    The magic lamp broke indiscriminately, the walls cracked, and the ceiling shook as if it were about to collapse.


    When Jean winked, the Prochi brothers and sisters quickly left the room with their children, and at the same time the energy of Jonah was stronger.


    [Come out.]


    Jonah''s voice, rising about a span from the floor, was ringing. As it got dark, Jonah''s particularly big shadow covered the crouching Amela.


    "The shadow is different from Jonah''s sister...¡­!¡¯


    The giant shadow was drawing a different figure than Jonah. It was as if drawing the mouth and fangs of some monster.


    Jean and her colleagues could instinctively realize that it was the image of the chaos Jonah had.


    And after a while.


    Suuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!


    When Amela fell forward, feeling confused, something like a black spirit escaped from her. It was the chaos Amela had.


    Unlike Jonah, the chaos was clearly recognizable. It was a black figure similar to a human being with horns and tails.


    If Oroth had been alone, Amela''s chaos would surely have had a great deal of pressure. But with Jonah, her presence seemed lighter than the one fangs that her chaos was revealing.


    [Did you think I wouldn''t know if I hid?]]


    said Jonah, looking down at Amela''s Chaos with cold eyes.


    [Come on, mercy...]¡­.]


    [First and last warning. If I do harm to my brother.]


    Smell! Sweep!


    [Crying!]


    The black lump fell to the floor.


    The arm and leg of Amela''s Chaos were cut and fell. Jonah didn''t wield her weapon, and just by moving her gaze she cut off his limbs.


    And Jonah''s Chaos swallowed the limb.


    [You''ll never enjoy freedom again.]


    I will obey you and your brother like my master!]


    Despite the humiliation of losing one''s limbs, Amela''s chaos simply bowed to Jonah.

 477 Episode 133. Time to choose (4)

    ''That''s the reality of Chaos?''


    Jonah''s Chaos was eating like she was still hungry.


    In the midst of embarrassment because of the chaos and circumstances that appeared out of nowhere, Jin noted the fact that Jonah''s chaos had a shadowy form of shadow.


    ''At first glance, it''s similar to spirit.¡¯


    I had similar thoughts when I saw the tableware Amela used in the Gaifa Islands.


    But Jonah''s Chaos was more like her spirit.


    ''In addition, this materialization......it looks like a form of incarnation.¡¯


    Some gods can be incarnated through contractors.


    In the Blue Bird Islands, Julian became the body of Peytel, and Peacon Minche and Olmango were also incarnate in front of the camp.


    The confusion between Jonah and Amela seemed to be similar to the incarnation of God.


    However, the difference was that the burnished contractors and Amela fainted after losing themselves, but Jonah was in control of Chaos.


    Cuckoo, Cuckoo!


    Amela''s Chaos vomited what looked like black blood.


    [You''ll have to keep that word. Make my only little brother harder than me in the future.]


    [All right, I must...]¡­!]


    Srrrr.......


    The chaos of Amela, who bowed down, was fading away.


    Again, it disappeared to hide the deep inside of Amela.


    Due to severe non-renewable injuries, they were unable to maintain their true identity.


    Yona, who rose to the air, landed on the floor and began to grind up the energy of Chaos, an atmosphere which she did not want to follow her will.


    He curled his head to escape Jonah''s gaze, and groaned to escape from his inhibitions.


    However, as it was weighed down with more and more powerful energy, the figure of Chaos was returning to Jonah''s shadow.


    on the verge of complete disappearance


    Jonah''s Chaos left this saying.


    [Run away...!]


    [Killing!]


    At that moment Jean felt her eyes met with the last exuberant chaos.


    It was also with the intuition that Chaos was referring to himself.


    From now on, never take that power out of my sight. Please don''t ask me anything in detail.


    I lose my reason when I see Young-ki. You don''t have to be sorry because I didn''t explain it. Hey, I thought the youngest would hide that power from me at least until he became a jockey...¡­.


    After suddenly spying on Bubar''s sculpture, Jonah recalled what she had said.


    At that time Jean took out Young-ki in the sense of trust in Jonah, but as soon as she saw Young-ki, she was in a frenzy of anguish.


    Jonah''s Chaos feared spirituality.


    That''s why Jonah''s Chaos is everyday.


    Whenever Jonah met Jean, she was whispering to kill him.


    If you''re an ordinary person, no. In a sweet voice that is hard for even those who have grown and trained to realize their extreme will.


    Or in such a fearful voice.


    All that temptation and intimidation, Jonah was overcoming it alone.


    Even at this moment.


    I didn''t even want a price for him.


    Yona only understood that protecting her beloved brother was a matter of course.


    "Yes, you die. Hehe."


    Soon the chaos was completely gone, and Jonah''s shadow returned to its original form.


    After the storm, the darkened interior brightened, and all the things that had been crumbling and swirling with the wind fell to the floor.


    "Yap, yap, yap! What, yap!"


    At a moment''s silence, Amela, who had fallen, stood up and coughed.


    The chubby bush camouflage trembled, and beyond the hood the eyes looked anxiously at the left and right.


    "Ugh!"


    Then Jonah made eye contact with Jonah and fell unconscious again.


    "Oh, isn''t that dead? Hey, bush. bush! Get up...... ha, you''re just asleep!¡±


    As I approached, I heard a regular wheezing of breath.


    Murakan shook his head as if dumbfounded and threw Amela into bed.


    "You''ll sleep well for quite a while, hehe. Hi, Murakan! It''s my first time saying hello.¡±


    "Oh, nice to meet you. The kid talked a lot about you."


    "Really? Really?"


    "Really."


    "You really did a lot?¡±


    "Yes, but why are you speaking informally? I am a black dragon over three thousand years old and a guardian of your family."


    "Because Jean speaks informally?"


    "I see."


    Murakan seemed to shake hands with Jonah without saying anything, such as having no concept or lack of hair.


    "Sister."


    Jonah glistened as Jean approached.


    On the other hand, Chin had no choice but to look at her with a worried look.


    Because Jonah''s face was so pale.


    It was a face that Jean had never seen before, looking tired.


    "I missed you, youngest!"


    "Are you all right? My face is white."


    "It''s not okay. I''m going to die soon."


    "Don''t say that as a joke."


    Jean took out her handkerchief and wiped the cold sweat on Jonah''s forehead.


    Jonah smiled with such a proud and proud heart as her brother.


    Then, with a sharply pouty look on his face, he gave Jin a flick on the forehead.


    Bang!


    If he were an ordinary person, he would have been pulled out of his neck and flown away.


    Of course Jean ended up with a big chestnut-like bump.


    ''No......this is Jonah''s sister''s strength? Not Luna''s sister?¡¯


    Rather than thinking that it was unfair or painful to be suddenly hit, Jin''s "massive" strength was embarrassing for now.


    "Oh, he gets too powerful when he calls. Sorry, the youngest! I didn''t mean to hit you so hard. Hey, you don''t mind if I get hit, do you? No, you should be hit. That''s why you call me! You''ll be in big trouble!"


    Jean thought that the great thing Jonah was talking about was the order of Zion.


    Theor has long been ordered not to use Jonah.


    "If it''s about my father, my sister."


    "No, not that! As for this sister, I was so happy to hear from you. Hehe. Of course I thought you''d ask me to hang out. But I didn''t know there was another purpose. Hei, hehi, hehi."


    Screeching, creepy.


    Also, I felt sorry.


    It was a matter that, as Jonah said, could be upset enough.


    "Sorry, sister."


    At that time, Kashmir, Valkas and Jet, who sensed the disturbance, found a room with a party.


    "Confucian! What...¡­.¡±


    "Lord, it''s all right...¡­.¡±


    Kashmir and Valkas, who were about to ask what was going on, checked Jonah and stopped talking.


    "Yona Looncandel!"


    ''Yona Looncandel?''


    Jet didn''t recognize her.


    "And then your precious friends can die one by one. You know, right?"


    So when Jonah said with a playful smile.


    "Huh! What kind of fearless talk is this lady talking about? Get out of my way! You''ve got to be silent!¡±


    I had to scream like this without even realizing it.


    Jonah''s eyes glistened again, as if such a jet was very interesting.


    "Yes, Jet. I''m Jonah. It''s been a long time since I saw you, too.¡±


    "Ha! When did you see me? Even pretending to know me....wait, Jonah. Jonah... ...Yoona......? Ho, by any chance. Jonah......Runcandel......is that you?"


    It was a jet with hairy hair standing up at the words "I haven''t seen you in a long time."


    Jet did not recognize him, but Jonah had often seen him.


    The same was true of other colleagues.


    "I''m guilty of death. I''ll do anything if you spare me. Let me show you something! Oh, my God, please help me...¡­!¡±


    Indeed, Valcas and Kashmir were protecting Jet with their senses on edge.


    "It''s the Lord''s loyalty. Why don''t you spare me, Jonah Looncandel?"


    Since Valcas had been through Jonah in the past, she knew that there were few people in the world she could not kill if she wanted to.


    The fact that life is considered lighter than a feather.


    "Hee."


    Jonah shrugged her shoulders.


    "The youngest."


    "Yes, sister."


    "Now I think I know a little bit why ordinary people are so uncomfortable or scared of me. Very little."


    It was only recently that Jonah was able to control some of the chaos through her desire to protect Jean.


    She became stronger and more universal by controlling Chaos.


    Some of the emotions that Chaos had ruined have recovered.


    Jonah, so to speak, was not as light-hearted as she was when she first met Jean.


    Of course, emotions did not return to normal completely because only "parts" could be controlled.


    From what used to regard life as air, it was now treated like a thing.


    Without further explanation, Qin seemed to know what his youngest sister meant.


    "He who is dear to the youngest is dear to me, too. I''m just kidding, Black King. Relax. Jets, raise your head, hehe."


    "Thank you, Mr. Jonah!"


    Jonah turned around and made eye contact with Jean again.


    The color was coming back.


    "Anyway, I''m calling you to play next time. I really want to hear what it was like to go home! I always see it as an article, and I only hear it through other people''s mouths!"


    Every single word was a heart-warming jin.


    "So from now on, take a walk and play with me and tell me some behind-the- He!"


    In fact, when Jonah came, Chin was only going to get help, solve one more problem, and then visit Samil.


    Just to unravel her repentance, as Jonah said.


    It was no different why Jean was trying to move so urgently.


    Bigger than the substitute Amela.


    Yet Jean had not found any clue to the count.


    So, as soon as Amela''s disposition was cleared, she planned to go to the Sword''s Garden and meet Vigo.


    As Vigo visited the Gaifa Islands on behalf of Joshua, he must have more information than himself, so he tried to figure out the debts of the Gaifa Islands under the pretext of him.


    But Jonah was not in such a hurry to say so. Not just because he was sorry, but because Jonah was the most precious family in the world to Jin in the first place.


    Above all, there is a moment when the heart of the family should come first.


    It was the same situation right now.


    "There''s too much to tell, too much to listen to. Thank you for your forgiveness, sister. Let''s go, for a walk."


    "Hehe, good, good."


    Clink, clink!


    Jonah broke the window and jumped outside, and ran on the Richter scale.


    And the moment we landed in the garden.


    ''What''s that ship?¡¯


    Qin could confirm from the sea over there that a ship was approaching the Tikan.


    The ship was particularly conspicuous because there was no sign of belonging.


    "Uh."


    On the other hand, Jonah tilted her head as if she knew who the boat was.


    "Hee? That''s Mary''s ship?"

 478 Episode 133. Time to choose (5)

    "Mary''s sister''s belly?¡±


    "Yes. It''s been a long time since I saw that ship. That ship''s name is probably...... puberty. Hehe, the ship''s name is puberty."


    "That''s a strange name."


    "Not the name Mary herself gave her. Dipus oravanny put it on."


    Mary''s sailboat, which is not very large, did not have any preference written on it either. There were no sailors on deck like a ghost ship.


    Why did Mary come to see me?... Oh, that''s it.''


    an affair of honor


    Jin and Mary had now drawn up a contract saying, "The two have a duel every three months." The last duel was to defeat Ozdock at the end of August last year, so it was time for a fight.


    Well, Jean shook her head in embarrassment.


    The duel with Mary was a different matter from taking a walk with Jonah.


    I have to find a bigger case than Amela and intervene as soon as possible, but if I duel with Mary, I''m sure I won''t be able to stay.


    "And Mary''s puberty doesn''t often sail alone."


    "Why?"


    "Because I always carry my men who have given me up, hehe."


    A man appeared on the deck of puberty.


    The distance was too far to confirm that he was wearing a pirate eye patch, but Mary Looncandel was clearly standing triumphantly on the bow and raising the sword theatrically.


    G.Y.I.E., Louun, Caa''an, Deel!


    Then Mary calls my brother''s name in a shocking and destructive voice.


    In fact, the shock wave from the great energy was shaking the whole sea violently. It was natural for all the Tikan residents to open the window and look toward Mary, asking what the hell this meant.


    Jean had no choice but to touch her forehead because of her headache.


    "Hee, Mary''s voice is amazing. Right?"


    "It''s not just that level, is it? Anyway, fortunately, I think Mary is alone now...... ha, what else is that?"


    Suaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!


    Over the lush sea, where only adolescence was floating alone, a bubbling white bubble began to form. As if something would rise at any moment.


    At the next moment what appeared above the bubble was a fleet of more than fifty at a glance.


    ''What is it, Submarine? It doesn''t look like that at all.¡¯


    The ships exposed to the surface were too big and huge to be submarines. It was already so splendid that the humble adolescence was felt to be more insignificant. It has the effect of making a bland-looking puberty stand out.


    I don''t know how this fleet came out of the sea, but the important thing was that Mary came now.


    "Hahaha! Stand up, my fleet of Mary Looncandel! Sail, spread out!"


    As Mary shouted, the ships began to spread wings to the left and right sides of the puberty, raising their masts in perfect order. Each of the sails had a picture of Mary''s face.


    "Shoot the salute!"


    Bang, bang! Bang! At Mary''s command the whole fleet fired a salute into the sky.


    The nearby sea was tinged with colorful water at the loud burst of the cannon even though the broad daylight sun was shining in full of light.


    "Wow!"


    "Cool, Mary Looncandel!"


    "What a spectacle!"


    "Come out and look at that!"


    At first, Mary''s tremendous voice scared me somewhat, but now the residents of Tikan had no choice but to go wild over the sudden fleet show.


    The Tikan is a kind of tower-like structure. Before I knew it, all the residents were coming out to Mary''s fleet, waving their hands and whistling.


    Jean had a headache more and more.


    So I decided to turn away Mary.


    "Well, let''s just start our walk."


    "Yes, hehe. I should finish this before Mary arrives.¡±


    "Mary''s sister is an uninvited guest, and she''s my own guest. So Mary''s got to wait, why do you think about that?"


    "Because, Mary doesn''t seem to like me very much? Probably won''t like it. He......"


    Except for Jean, Jonah had no relationship with any of her brothers.


    After her first murder at the age of eight, Jonah was always alone in the stormy, sword garden.


    He was not even active as a cadet until he was sent to Samil, and had never even had a proper meal with other brothers.


    That was the meaning of the argument.


    Although the sequencing war was important, all the children raised with Jonah had to be prevented from dying in vain.


    Young Jonah was naturally much more vulnerable to chaos than she is now.


    Jonah at that time could kill all the other brothers. Since then, Jonah has already been one of the world''s leading sprayers and uncontrolled swords.


    Nevertheless, it was no wonder that Jonah knew well about Mary''s ship during her puberty and anecdotes that Dipus gave her the preference of puberty.


    It was because Jonah had been looking at her brothers whenever she had the chance.


    The other brothers were unaware of the fact. The fact that Jonah was curious about them, and sometimes on impulse, she tried to kill them a few times. Just as Jin didn''t know who the main character was.


    It was because of Jonah''s ability. Even if Jonah made up her mind and approached her, she was the only one in the world who could feel her presence and recognize her location in any situation.


    "We were so close that I was unconscious for a while. If you think about it, you wouldn''t know that Jonah knew the name and its origins."


    Jonah felt something bitter in her heart.


    "I thought I''d rather like you, but I wouldn''t think I''d hate you. Mary''s.¡±


    It wasn''t just to comfort Jonah. Jin had often thought that Mary and Jonah, two rather unique sisters, would actually work well together.


    "Hee, is that so?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m glad Jean said so. But Mary has never visited me.¡±


    You embarrass me in many ways.


    Please think it''s because you like your brother so much. I don''t know how surprised I was when you came to Samil. I''ve never found that kind Luna.


    It''s sad. Does Luna hate Jonah?


    I don''t think I like it. I''ve broken several appointments a few times. No, it''s a little...¡­.


    In the past, a conversation with Jonah emerged from Samil.


    As the saying goes, no one has found Samil except Anne of the previous life and Jean of the present life.


    The biggest reason was that there was a strict order from the "Don''t touch Jonah," but that was not the only reason.


    a feeling of bond


    There is no way that something will happen for a bond or relationship between people who have never eaten at the same table.


    Moreover, Jonah was even an extremely dangerous person. Therefore, there was no reason to visit Jonah at the risk of being killed by her brothers.


    "Hee, I don''t have that much time anyway. I''m fine! Don''t make that face."


    Come on, you should try it, Mary''s sister will love it, too.


    The horse was swallowed up in one''s mind. I don''t think so, but if Mary shows signs of discomfort, Jonah will be hurt again.


    A better way came to mind. A way for the two to form a safer relationship in the future.


    "......okay."


    Jonah looked briefly at Mary''s fleet.


    The fleet was now approaching Tikan at a very rapid pace.


    "Uh, you''re getting close too fast. Maybe I should get to the point! Listen up, youngest."


    Jean nodded. Her ''point'' was about chaos.


    "First of all, Amela will never betray you now. I can''t betray you, to be exact. I''ve brought Amela''s Chaos down completely. So you can just relax and eat.¡±


    Jonah was speaking at a very rapid pace. The closer Mary gets, the more uncomfortable she feels.


    "Hahahaha, the youngest, you bastard! Run ahead and welcome me and this sister. It''s a game, duel!"


    Mary, who could not have known Jonah''s mind, kept screaming like that. Yona is now wriggling her fingers and toes.


    "And! Amela will change her way of speaking or behavior like an infant. He''s about the age of Black King, but he''s actually a kid. She''s the only self who''s born like me and hasn''t been eaten up by Chaos until now."


    Jonah took Jean''s arm and backed away. Mary was almost at Tikan.


    "There you are, the youngest! Jean Looncandel, proud of my brother! He didn''t answer. Speed it up! I''ll have to see my brother closer!"


    "Hahaha! You heard the president, right? Row faster, you idiots!"


    The pirate''s voice in response was very familiar.


    ''......Pirate King Cosmos? Did you go under Mary''s sister?''


    As the out-of-the-box situation became increasingly chaotic, Jonah was pulling herself out as if she were running away at any moment.


    "Yona, are you really going to go like this?¡±


    "Hee, hehe. If you have any other questions, ask me up, Jin!"


    I didn''t think I could catch Jonah.


    "What the hell is Chaos, sister?"


    "I can''t tell you that! Anything else?!?"


    "How can you ask questions when you speak so far away! Something else? Oh, just meet again later in Samil and explain it then!"


    By then, Jonah had been far away.


    "Okay! Hei, then I''m coming!¡±


    "Wait, before you go, green rose! Do you have one in your hand?"


    "There is!"


    "Leave it!"


    "There are already some in your pocket!"


    I searched my pocket and found five green roses that were really woven into two. All the way up close, Jean was completely unaware that Jonah had put green roses in her pocket.


    When I raised my head again, I could see Jonah''s back crossing the wall of the mansion. Finally, I laughed as I turned around and winked with my eyes.


    Yona''s sister is amazing, really.¡¯


    As soon as Jonah left, Mary''s fleet arrived in Tikan.


    Mary wasn''t even a port, she had just set up a fleet on the side of the camp. Ignore all the procedures to enter the city, and take a leap straight from the ship to meet Jean.


    "The youngest!"


    "Mary sister!"


    "Now you answer! Wait a minute, I''m going up now! You must be ready for a fight with your sister.¡­¡±


    "Warning, don''t run up this way!"


    "What!"


    "Did you forget your father''s orders? Without my permission, no Looncandel can step on Tikan!"


    "......you''re not going to break our contract, are you going to break our contract? You promised to fight once every three months!¡±


    It was said that they were close to Tikan, but the place where the camp was located was on the top floor, so the two had no choice but to scream and talk.


    All the residents who were out to see were naturally listening to this conversation.


    "It wasn''t unconditional! Check the contract, anyway, not today! I''ll get in touch with you soon, so let''s fight then fight!"


    Mary who makes a big impression. She seemed very disappointed, but this time she had expected this kind of development.


    Soon Mary raised the corners of her mouth.


    "Yes!? Okay, then we''ll go back!"


    Mary came out rather mildly, which made me rather nervous.


    "If you can''t fight, go have a cup of tea!"


    "It''s all right, you must be busy, get to work!"


    "Well, if so, yes! Take a look!"


    "Yes! Oh, by the way. What a shame! If you beat me this time, I was going to introduce you to a big number!"


    At the words, Jean could only feel the back of her head with a hammer.


    ''It''s a story of matters more important than Lord Amela...¡­!¡¯


    Mary had initially come with an offer that Jean wouldn''t refuse.

 479 Episode 134. Duel on board (1)

    Mary shares all the information with the top rider Dipus.


    So it was no wonder Mary knew information that Jean did not know.


    In fact, Chin had no idea what the number would be from the Gaifa Islands.


    Other big problems previously in mind were being checked by colleagues, but there were no unusual trends.


    ''Hoo-hoo. Defus brother was right. Looks like you''re getting a response, the youngest one!''


    Mary swallowed a smile in her heart. It was a pity that I couldn''t appreciate the embarrassed youngest''s face and the savory face from a closer distance.


    "Sister!"


    When Jean opened her mouth, Mary turned around and her mouth was almost ringing in her ears.


    "Why!"


    "I was short-thinking! You''ve come a long way, and I don''t think it''s polite to just send it back!"


    "What?"


    "Come up! I''ll allow it!"


    "I can''t hear you!"


    "Sorry, come up and talk!"


    "Hahahaha, I can''t hear you! Say it again!"


    Of course I heard it well. I''m just pretending that it doesn''t sound like an exaggerated gesture to pick up the youngest.


    Of course, Jean was not looking embarrassed, or showing any signs of embarrassment, as Mary had expected. Only Mary is very excited.


    Seeing her smiling back with her hands on her waist dashingly, I felt sorry for some reason.


    "Is this that funny?...? You like someone you''ve never done anything funny in your life.¡¯


    For Mary, it was amazing that Jin had such a sloppy look. The small victory was also very sweet.


    Jean had for a while been more instrumental in Mary''s pranks, and it was not long before everyone in Tikan saw her from the back and her fleet.


    At first, her colleagues and residents felt the same way as Mary. Jin, who was playing along with this childish prank, looked amazing. Jean''s appearance was unfamiliar to everyone, not just Mary.


    "Well, sir. I don''t think you should.....? The atmosphere is cooling down a little by little."


    Only after Cosmos made a difficult assertion did Mary stop playing.


    Looking back, I saw Jin''s expressionless face, and Murakan, who was looking at himself sadly.


    Others were not able to express their feelings because she was Mary Looncandel, but they would not be much different from Jean or Murakhan.


    ''If the situation is like this, you should have told me, you bastard.''


    As Mary whispered, Cosmos nodded.


    ''I thought I''d get hit like last time, so...¡­.¡¯


    ''You''re different than you were then, kuck.''


    ''Don''t worry, I''ll try to lighten up this cosmos again.¡¯


    When Cosmos stepped down, Mary again made eye contact with Jean.


    "Hmm! Youngest, if you''ll welcome her that much, I''ll go up!"


    Mary leaped to the outer wall and the construction site and climbed to the mansion garden.


    "Hahaha! What''s that pirate eye patch, Mary Looncandel! It looks good on you.¡±


    "Hoot, this eye patch is...... let''s say it''s my pride."


    "What? Pride? Did you lose an eyeball? It''s like an honorable injury?¡±


    "Maybe it''s a bluff. You''re still funny, Mr. Murakhan."


    Even though Mary came up to the mansion, the residents of Tikan, who were watching, did not return to their homes and workplaces.


    " Gentlemen, ladies and gentlemen! With Lord Mary''s permission, this body will come to Cosmos, a pirate king and king of gambling in the waters of Hufester! The reason why our pirates visited Tikan today...¡­.¡±


    It was because Cosmos began to brighten up the atmosphere outside.


    Puff, poof!


    Another cannon exploded, and the pirates on the deck fired fire with their mouths, showed all kinds of momentum, drawing the attention of the crowd.


    Also, the crowd was already full of anticipation. Since Mary shouted for victory and duel in a loud voice throughout the entire Tikan sea.


    "I was trying to be considerate of Cosmos so that one day he could command the line, but your sister stole the player. How did you get to know?"


    After the compass hijacking, the Cosmos pirates were being chased by both Beams and Jipples. Jean had often worried that they would be okay, but Cosmos, a mere pirate group, had never been even tagged by a huge force until now.


    "I''ve got all the junk I can see. By chance. And that''s a long way from me. I used to think he was pretty useful when I was a kid. It''s perfect for carrying around an attendant and doing chores."


    "Executive?"


    "Kke, yes. Recently, this sister has had her own goals."


    "What''s your goal?¡±


    "You don''t have to know that! After this, there will be no contract duel for the time being. I''m going to split up with you today and then go away. Very harsh lands, looking for the inner mana and the silver masters."


    I haven''t confirmed that I will accept the duel yet.


    Normally, he would have taken some initiative by answering like that and buying time to watch the situation more.


    But I couldn''t when I saw Mary''s eyes.


    a determined, determined look of a man Mary, who had just been full of mischief, had that look in her eyes.


    What happened to someone?¡¯


    Jin was completely unaware that the reason Mary began her performance with such determination was her recent moves.


    Anyway, seeing Mary come out like this......I don''t think the big case is going very quickly.¡¯


    If the situation had been urgent, the family would have even put Mary in.


    It is the number of cases in which the first armies of the four major powers have given up on Amela, but they cannot come here to play a duel.


    "It''s an honor that your performance includes a duel with me. I''ll thank you for this match."


    "K, yeah! That''s how it should come out."


    "In that sense, could you give me a heads-up on the number?"


    "I''ll let you know when you break this sister.¡±


    "I''m so curious that I''m worried that I might lose my concentration when I fight with my sister. Then isn''t that rude to your sister?"


    Half-hearted. I think I could tell with just one small clue, but I was frustrated because I wandered from the Gaifa Islands.


    "This is another trick!"


    "My sister, I''ve already seen and heard, and I can''t even have strong eyes and ears. I won''t leave you out of it, just let me know."


    Get your eyes pierced. Mary, eye contact with her eyes.


    Soon she shrugged helplessly.


    "It''s a jiffle, Jean."


    Jean''s eyes grew bigger.


    Members of the four major powers who did not come to the Gaifa Islands were preparing to keep the jipple in check.


    ''Gipple? Is it a story about a biogolem or a new flying ship? Or... ...the cube?"


    Naturally, for the four major powers, they were much more important and dangerous than Amela.


    ''Is it a research center, or a production site?''


    It''s a jipple. A strong intuition pierced my mind like an awl at that one word.


    A research building and production site for biogolems or cosmic2 mureons or cubes. Giant forces have found it and are preparing to hit it.


    "Well, apparently I''ve already got the hang of it.¡±


    "I feel like I''m getting tired."


    "I''ll give you more details when you break me. If you can''t break it, it''s a story that never happened. The way is to fight one-on-one, until one side becomes unable to fight. Let''s see the end of the line that doesn''t kill or maim each other."


    "Okay, do you have any place in mind?"


    "No, I''m thinking of winning here?"


    "Well, sister, I can''t say it myself, but if you and I really stick together, Tikan won''t be left alone.


    Jean and Mary.


    The two, who rose to the ranks of the supermen, had the power to lightly burn up the fighting area.


    As the construction of the defense system is still in full swing, the entire Tikan could collapse.


    "It must have been a rare day for my brother to show his foolishness. You idiot, you think I didn''t know that and asked you to fight here? Hey, Cosmos!"


    Mary turned her head to Cosmos and shouted.


    "Speak, sir!"


    "Prepare the stage!"


    "Okay! You hear me, you stinky bastards! Get ready! Do it!


    Bboooooooooooooooooo!


    When Cosmos blew the trumpet, the fleet of ships began to move in perfect order.


    The scattered ships gathered in a flash, and the gap between the deck and the deck was seamless, forming a plain-like space.


    It was exactly the form of a duel in a martial arts competition.


    As I just said, this is a one-on-one duel. And it''s also a pure sword fight! The rules are simple. You and I fight on the fleet. However, any highly destructive technology that excessively destroys the fleet is prohibited."


    "Oh... ...it''s a very nice story, sister. Then the tequans won''t be broken down.¡±


    "You''re going to break up. Let''s get started right away!"


    Continuing to brighten up the mood, Cosmos, who was reading, cleared his throat once.


    "Wow! You''ve been waiting, gentlemen, ladies and children and the elderly! Now, there''s a duel between you two to beat your hearts very, very hot! Everybody ready, Nina!"


    Yes, yes!


    Cosmos was already completely gripping the crowd.


    He has a long history of running a martial arts competition under his name.


    "It''s hard for me to control my excitement, too, let''s sing it together! The greatest fighter of this time, not only the most obvious but also the most unknown! He''s crazy about fighting! You don''t like this nickname. And the gale of Mary! Her title includes that she''s always crazy! Who is he? Who is it!"


    "Merry!"


    "Merry Runkan!"


    "Yes, Meieri! It''s Luun, Khan, Del! I''ll take you to the front.Aah!"


    Clap clap!


    A thunderous roar came from all sides as Mary leaped onto the deck.


    She smiled, waving her hands at ease as if she were very familiar with this situation.


    He pointed at Qin with his index finger, drew the title with his thumb, and provoked the North.

 480 Episode 134. Duel on board (2)

    Mary, Mary, Mary!


    The already ripe atmosphere is now literally a frenzy.


    Residents have turned into spectators at the gladiator, and it was fortunate that they could witness such a fight so closely.


    ''Crazy, this is it. It felt just like this...¡­!¡¯


    Cosmos, the pirate king and speculative king, was experiencing a thrill and joy all over his body after a long time.


    Since helping Jin in a compass-deception operation three years ago, Cosmos has never held a foot-and-mouth arena. As a wanted man, he wandered around the dark spaces of the sea.


    Come to think of it, the game between Jean Grey and Paul Mick was the best game I''ve ever played in my arena. As of today, I hope we can run a proper Mootu competition with the support of Looncandel from now!¡¯


    Jin was more conscious of Cosmos looking up at her with moist and shining eyes than Mary''s provocation of slitting her neck with her thumbs.


    What is it? It''s a face full of emotion.¡¯


    Cosmos naturally stole eyes and opened his mouth again.


    "Zu-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a! Well, he! The opponent!"


    As if it had been promised in advance, Cosmos tried to introduce Jin, and the disturbance in the audience quickly subsided.


    And strangely enough, the ensuing decks glistened, and the men, who appeared to be cadres, moved in a line between the mast and shot something like a cannon toward the camp.


    Bang! Bang!


    What the cannon fired was a thick rope. There was a hook at the end and dozens of ropes tied with thick cloth and silk were forming a bridge connecting the Tikan and the ship, leading to a single branch.


    This time, not only the audience but also Jin, his colleagues and Mary were forced to admire Cosmos'' tremendous production.


    ''I''ve been feeling it for a long time, and I don''t know why he was pirating with this kind of ability.¡¯


    Jean looked down at the rope path that led to the foot.


    "Bamille, a preliminary rider of shock, a killer of the Magician Kidad Hall and a rare brain-gathering! Contractor of Solderlet and the Black Dragon Murakan! The Savior of the Holy Land, Van Kela, the Magistrate Loon Kandel, perhaps the next heir to Loon Kandel, the youngest, 12 riders......Winner of the Cosmos in 1796!"


    I wanted to argue that there was something strange in it, but it wasn''t the atmosphere.


    Jean Looncandel! Jean Looncandel!


    When one or two people shouted Jin''s name on the railing, Cosmos covered his lips with his hush and index finger.


    Then he continued his words with a pause.


    "... ...and, according to recent rumors, the tales of tavern horsers and the latest meetings of various critical associations, the Federation of Knights and the Unmanned Alliance. Recently, he has been called by this name.¡±


    Yet jinegeneun ¡®typical¡¯ my ears don''t have.


    Contractor of shadows, horsemen, heroes, etc. There are numerous modifiers, but no title comes to mind.


    "......Introduce! Dark and sharp black star, the monster of Looncandel! Hufester''s......Black, placenta, sleep!"


    Jean coughed unknowingly in that part, and Murakan pointed alternately at Jean and his colleagues, saying, ''The Black Prince, the Black Prince! Hahahaha, black prince!" he laughed frantically. Fortunately, the laughter was buried in a series of drums.


    In fact, so far no one has called Jean the Black Prince.


    That''s partly because Qin is not really a royal or a royal family, but the biggest reason was Joshua''s presence.


    Prince is the word for the next monarch.


    There is Joshua, the next housekeeper, and not many were brave enough to give Jean such a nickname.


    In that sense, Cosmos was a figure on a very brave axis, and he had a hunch. His first nickname, "The Black Prince," will be a noun that symbolizes Jin, encompassing the world.


    "Jiyi-yin, Looncandeae!"


    Twice as soon as the introduction is over, no. The three ships vibrated heavily off the coast of Tikan.


    Tikan was the base of Jin, and Cosmos'' introduction was so colorful that it was natural for the reaction to differ.


    So Mary tugged at Cosmos''s ear when everyone was bewildered at the sight of her brother slowly descending the dazzling rope silk road.


    "You bastard, who the hell are you serving? Why is the introduction of the youngest one more loud than me?"


    "Uh, aah, an ear, my ears, my ears, my ears! Whoo! No, sir! How could you blame me for that!¡±


    "What? This is crazy...¡­.¡±


    "That Silk Road was originally prepared for you. But he just jumped off the Silk Road before he even shot it and was forced to use it on his brother."


    "Hmm."


    "And you don''t want to be so successful, brother? All the way here, you''ve been bragging about your brother until he gets a scab in his ear!"


    "Of course it''s good that our youngest one is doing well, but it feels strange."


    "Whoo-hoo, don''t worry, though. If you win, Cosmos will blow up a bigger salute. Good luck, sir!"


    Before long, Qin walked down the Silk Road to the deck.


    Hot cheers continued, but the atmosphere was getting heavier as Jean and Mary stared at each other.


    The audience enjoyed the tension and swallowed dry saliva, and the siblings remained silent for a while.


    "By the way, Jonah, is that rat-cock gone? Hey, Mimul!"


    "Yes, Mr. Murakhan."


    "Who do you think will win? Make a bet. Let''s make a bet. It''s a thousand gold coins."


    "A thousand gold coins are a little too big to bet on."


    "Two thousand. Come to think of it, I have something to buy."


    "If there were no rules, I would have chosen Confucius who lost. But this situation...... well, I''m sure whoever wins will have a huge impact. There are many eyes.¡±


    "The fight between the modern-generation pure blood Looncandels has rarely been made public. It''s going to be a clear win-win fight, and the losing side may have more to lose than you think."


    Valcas nodded as Alisa added an explanation.


    "Mary Looncandel, in particular, has a lot to lose. Although she is a seventh-term athlete, she is practically treated as a top-ranking rider, and many say that Sir Siron is the rider who has shown the most interest since Baekgyeong.¡±


    It was a story that all the right fighters knew.


    In fact, Ciron had shown considerable interest in Mary.


    To the point of passing down some of Looncandel''s Bigi directly.


    "And the sword, you. Did you say you don''t know what the result of the fight between the two?"


    "Yes, Lord Valkas."


    "You''ve never seen Mary Looncandel''s sword in person. So I say that."


    "Sir Valcas, you have not seen the sword of Confucius?"


    "If I were you, I''d bet on Mary Looncandel. You don''t have to think about it if the Lord is going to face you as a pure prosecutor, not a horseman. Never."


    "Okay, then you two bet on Mary. I bet on the kid."


    Srrrrrrrrrrrrrr!


    While the bets were going on and off, Mary opened her mouth first, turning a chain sword into the air.


    "Your nest is still under construction, the youngest. It is no exaggeration to say that the entire Heukwangsanchae is being moved to Tikan. But didn''t your trophies, me and Dipus Orabunny, keep the dung flies from getting tangled?"


    "I didn''t know, sister."


    "I wanted to have a strong fight with the Black Wanderers at least once. When did you get covered like that? To the point of destroying the Black Kings by himself."


    What do you mean alone?


    Mary spoke back with a proud face as soon as she was about to return the question.


    "Until last year, I and my brother had saved me from having trouble with the Jipple wizards. Like in the Sword Garden, you did it with Ming and Magum in the Heukwangsanchae, right? As a matter of fact, the goal she just said is. It''s a long jump over you."


    There seemed to be some misunderstanding, but Mary never gave Jean a chance to speak.


    Like a child who first began to express his great will, he is talking to himself with emotion.


    "Somehow, when you first treated me, you looked like you were prepared to do something, but was there such a misunderstanding?"


    Mary, who clenches her fists.


    "The youngest."


    "Yes, sister."


    "I decided to seal most of the big skills in this duel, but she will do her best. So don''t be clumsy, too. If we don''t do it right, we''ll take down the whole Tikan immediately."


    How am I supposed to fight against your sister? It''s impossible in the first place.


    Instead of answering like that, Jean decided to choose a different word.


    Now that it has become an inevitable battle, it is to use the best means of Qin, as always.


    The act of provoking and shaking the opponent to make a gap, which was one of the most important factors Jin thought was in the fight.


    "Okay, sister. But if you''re judging me that way, before you start a fight...... isn''t there one thing you need to fix?"


    Mary''s eyebrows twitched once.


    "What is it?¡±


    The conversation so far has not been passed on to the crowd because the two spoke in a low voice at close range.


    The next moment, however, Jean screamed like this so that everyone in the area could hear her clearly.


    "Take off the blindfold!"


    A roaring cry echoed over the Tikan''s wall.


    "......yes, sister."


    Murakan laughed and scratched Mary''s insides again, and the crowd was confused whether it was okay to laugh or not, so they just stood still.


    "You''re trying to understand a little bit why Jorden Dangsuk used to cut off your arms...¡­.¡±


    Go, o, ooh!


    Literally in an instant, Mary''s chain sword ''The Serpent'' drew a brilliant crowd.


    It was an incredibly dense auror that was formed so quickly.


    ''This is......!''


    And as soon as Jean saw her posture, she immediately recognized what she was going to unfold with her first blow.


    Mary, on the other hand, smiled and was showing a more polished tie since last time.


    Looncandel Fifth Vigie


    light speed poking


    What Mary unfolded was the very sword used in the past to defeat Ozdock.


    ''No, crazy! The technology strong enough to destroy the fleet is to seal and fight.¡­!¡¯


    I couldn''t even ask whether Looncandel''s rider was changing his words so quickly or lying.


    Mary''s viper is already flooding toward the camp.

 481 Episode 134. Duel on board (3)

    Flash!


    The glare obscured the view first.


    There is not a single warrior in the world who can "see" and respond to the extreme speed stabbing.


    It is something that can never be avoided without having some realization that goes beyond or beyond a reaction.


    Fortunately, Mary''s fifth-biz hasn''t reached its zenith yet. Also, Jin was able to move his body even though he was off guard because he spread out so fast without any warm-up movements.


    He threw himself to the left.


    The range of strikes in the light speed stabbing was not limited to a single point. A form that begins with a dot and spreads into a fan shape and converges again into a dot.


    Therefore, Jean had to feel that the sword brushed her cheek and neck, even though she was well out of orbit of the chain sword serpent.


    The hair was chilling.


    "Is Tikan all right?"


    With a sense of hot running blood wetting the collar, Jean quickly finished calculating in her head how to cope.


    ''When you look back, you''re late, you start with a counterattack.¡¯


    It was judged that the direction of the light speed stabbing was narrowly out of the Tikan.


    She wouldn''t have been poking at the speed of light until her sister disobeyed her father''s orders and prepared to become an iron hand.


    Clouds!


    Jean, who lowered himself low, bouncing his body like an arrow, struck the sword. The first black beacon-gum sigmund, pale and sharp brain, was stretched out to Mary''s forehead.


    She managed to keep off her brother''s stabbing without difficulty. Then he burst out laughing as if he was very satisfied.


    The next workshop of siblings was a fast and chaotic situation, with two rows of light reflected.


    The audience couldn''t even keep up with the flickering, scattering and reattaching movement.


    "Wow! Lord Mary shows you something amazing from the very beginning! What''s that, what''s that? In the sky above the Tikan, there''s a hole!


    Cosmos seemed to have decided not only to proceed but also to comment on the game.


    The audience followed his fingers and looked up at the sky, and when they saw a huge hole in the cloud, they all gave out sighs.


    It was hard to believe that humans could produce this phenomenon by dropping a sword only once.


    Is this Looncandel...¡­!


    Everyone could only admire it like that. Not only was Mary''s stabbing, but in the meantime, Jean, who avoided it and even fought back, seemed like a monster.


    Jin''s colleagues, as well as the crowd, were spouting their tongues, shuddering at Mary''s skill.


    "A poke like that in place. No, can you call that a stabbing? I understand why Mr. Valcas asked Lord Mary to bet.¡±


    Valcas smiled quietly at Kashmir''s words.


    "When I saw Cosmos talking without a hitch, there was no blow to Tikan either.¡¯


    Jin swept his heart to the fact that the counterattack was a perfect response.


    If he had hesitated a bit or tried to check Tikan first, he would have had to deal with a follow-up blow with his posture collapsing.


    "Come on, you''re not going to be like your father again this time. I''ve done a pretty good job."


    The sight of her sister talking with a sharp appetite boiled up in anger, but barely suppressed her and met her eyes.


    "You must be determined to kill me. My head almost disappeared."


    "You''re not dead. Of course I thought you''d react, haha."


    "......didn''t you say to avoid the big technology first?¡±


    "Hoo-hoo, me? When?"


    "No, I''m sure."


    "If you really think so, think about what I said, brother."


    The rule is simple. You and I fight on the fleet. However, all highly destructive technologies that excessively damage the fleet are prohibited.


    Although she decided to seal most of the big skills in this duel, she will do her best.


    All highly destructive technologies that break the fleet excessively are prohibited. Most of the large technologies are sealed, but we will do our best.¡­.


    In other words, it doesn''t matter if you don''t destroy the fleet.


    ''It was a pun, you mean.''


    Stuck!


    My tooth was chipped with a bow.


    Come to think of it, so did Mary''s first duel.


    Even then, Mary was the only one wearing silver gloves and had the best mana bombs everywhere.


    Usually, he rarely gets hit by such puns or shallow numbers, but strangely, Jean used to fall into a painting that was always hit this way when she competed with Mary.


    "I understand what you mean."


    "Really? I''m so glad you know now. Come on, come on, come on! So, why didn''t you start the pitch?"


    Speaking in a voice full of exhilaration, Mary pointed at Jean''s head with the tip of the knife.


    "Oh, you mean Moulta''s rune?"


    "Is that the name? That black pitch anyway. I wouldn''t have been so hurt if I had written it."


    "That''s the same reason your sister had an eye patch."


    Mary hesitating at Jean''s answer.


    She didn''t wear an eye patch because she lost her eyes. If Jin can''t use Magum Bigi or Mingwanggunrimgum, he thought it would be okay to have a handicap like this.


    Mary thought Jin had a clear advantage over her, but she believed that she was at least ahead of him in pure swordsmanship.


    "Hooh, is that so?"


    "Think about it, sister. My sister and I looked even in the first match. Even then, I saved my energy because I was afraid my sister would die. But do I have to write that kind of artifact?"


    "I won''t be too late to say that after this sister has created a situation where she has to take off her eye patch, brother!"


    The distance narrowed again as soon as I finished speaking. I blinked, closed my eyes, and when I opened my eyes, the serpent was already flying right in front of me, blocking my view.


    When the sword was raised to be struck out, the chain sword was released and the path changed.


    Like a snake, a chain sword that was moving like a whip was flying from every direction beyond belief, an attack by one man.


    In the eyes of the audience, Jin seemed completely trapped in the trajectory and afterimage of the chain sword. Thud! Every time two men stepped on the prosthetic, the deck dug and pieces of wood splashed.


    The pressure of the chain sword was getting heavier and heavier.


    Mary''s whole body began to turn purple. A variant of the Seventh Duel, not a self-destructor, but a kind of physical reinforcement.


    Looncandel Seventh Series


    Volcanic Mary Looncandel


    Mary named the volcano after it, none other than Siron himself.


    Jean had only once seen Mary unfold her volcano. It was a little different from then and now.


    It''s a variation of a volcano that unfolded when I saved myself from the haunted house and small numbers of people. Maybe it''s more advanced than then, but it feels completely different.''


    There was no time to look back on that time with gratitude.


    Nor did I have to ask if it would be okay if the fleet was to be crushed by such a powerful sword.


    Oh, my God!


    As soon as he mixed the sword after the volcano unfolded, Chin threw up a pool of blood and retorted.


    It was a strange sword.


    Mary''s inspection of the volcano was a heartfelt blow from a 10-star warrior, but for some reason, it was not damaging at all to anything other than Qin.


    ''......the impact doesn''t escape from the outside at all?¡¯


    Mary''s viper, who opened the volcano, only shocked Jean.


    Even if the gin hits the water with strong force enough to vomit blood, there will be no small cracks on the deck.


    Thus, from the outside, siblings seemed to be playing tricks. It''s just a normal workshop, and Jin-man''s body is twisting or vomiting blood whenever he touches the sword.


    Originally, the impact of escaping to the outside world according to the law of nature was shaking the inside of the body, making it the most difficult for Jin to accept.


    "Oh, what''s going on! It looks like a light attack, and Sir Jin is throwing up blood! It''s a crisis, Jinkyung!


    Like the crowd, Tikan''s colleagues were mostly unable to understand the scene. Even Kashmir, called the Ear Sword, is the kind of sword that you''ve never seen before.


    "Oh, indeed. Valkas, your assessment isn''t entirely wrong. I didn''t expect Mary Looncandel to be in that position already. He''s more delicate than I thought. There weren''t that many people in my time who used that."


    Murakan has lived for more than 3,000 years, and as he was with Looncandel in the forefront, he immediately recognized what it was like.


    "What''s going on?¡±


    "That''s, man, Quikantel. What''s that called? It''s been so long that I can''t remember."


    "Temar called the heart fever . It''s the way most fighters used to do it, rather than prosecutors."


    "Oh, that''s right. Heart fever sword, that''s the name. That is a sword that causes no external shock, only internal injuries. That''s why the little guy suffers from a seemingly ordinary attack."


    Cook, Cook, Kook!


    Every time the sword came into contact, there was a terrible pain of dozens of awning through the organs. A cold sweat filled the hair that stood up.


    First of all, you have to widen the distance.


    Jean could not have known the natural response. However, it was not easy because the technology was not strong enough to push Mary away, and the space was limited.


    ''......you won''t be able to keep this sword open while keeping the volcano. In the first place, the transformation of a volcano is a technology that puts a lot of strain on the body.''


    But it was gambling and impossible to take time believing in it. The magic, including the flashlight, could not buy Mary time because she already had information.


    So I had to finish it at once.


    And Jean, in fact, had planned to do so from the start. I was just a little embarrassed by the variables of the light speed stabbing and the thermal sword.


    There is a reason why he chose the Ming sword "first" even though he knew it was not suitable for combat under these limited conditions.


    I mean... Pajit!


    Mary opened her mouth when a brainstorm spread from the Ming sword quickly colored Jean''s entire body.


    "Is that the technique you showed in the Sword Garden? I''m sure you''ll be disqualified. Or do you want to kill this sister regardless of the outcome?"


    As Jean nodded, Mary smiled and smiled.

 482 Episode 134. Duel on board (4)

    Tingling, tingling!


    Mary felt thousands and tens of thousands of spikes piercing her skin in the brain that Jean released.


    ''All I''ve done is lift up my spirits, and just standing face to face is this kind of pressure.¡­!¡¯


    Inside the massive blue blood vessel-like brain, the glare of the flesh-colored Qin was emitting a colorful light. When the eyes met, the dryness was swallowed up.


    It also cut off blood like crazy. Her life was always full of battles and wars, but there weren''t so many heartwarming boobs.


    "Eusha!"


    Though far away, Cosmos was crushed by the energy of Qin and backed away.


    At least he was a bit of a sham, and other pirates nearby had already been evacuated to the end of the deck.


    The hot and sharp thunder was even spreading to the audience on the Tikan railing. Of course, his colleagues set up a protective shield in advance, which did not cause any damage to the audience.


    The energy was raging in the waves.


    A sea breeze carrying particles of epilepsy hit the ship, flashing lights everywhere, and the star-studded night sky seemed to have been reduced and laid on the fleet.


    If Jin set his mind to explode the energy, not only the fleet and pirates would be destroyed, but even the audience in the shield could be caught up in the disaster.


    "Awesome! Sir Jin! Pluto, the swords of the former greatest beings on earth are now being spread out before you!"


    Nevertheless, Cosmos continued his commentary with great excitement, and the audience had no intention of escaping.


    I don''t want to miss the biggest spectacle of my life because it''s a little dangerous.


    Whoo!


    With one breath, the first to move was Mary. She stayed still for a few seconds, not to wait for Jean, but to read the flow of her brain and find a chance to dig in.


    He didn''t understand the flow properly because he was different from Oreo, but if he keeps waiting, he will be fully prepared.


    ''Is it reaching a new level after the Sword Garden, or is it different from the Sword at that time? Despite the release of energy, the fleet is not damaged at all. You didn''t have to say disqualification.¡¯


    Mary thought it was the strangest phenomenon that originated from Jean''s brain.


    The sea was rolling up and down, and so powerful energy was stretched out to the seats, and somehow there was not even a small amount of silver on the deck.


    Either way, Mary had no choice but to dig in with nervousness.


    That''s right!


    As soon as I entered the dark side of my brain, I felt a reaction that felt like my whole body was torn apart.


    Mary also grew the aneur of the volcano to push out her brain, but overall, the energy of Qin was stronger.


    The movement was stifling as if it were underwater.


    What''s fortunate is that even the youngest seems to be unable to move properly to maintain this energy.¡¯


    Even though Mary was approaching little by little, Jean stopped in place and remained as unmoved as a statue.


    Finish in one gulp.


    Jin-man did not judge it that way. Mary, too, was convinced that she was at a disadvantage if the fight prolonged. That''s why he started poking at the speed of light.


    As the water filled up, every step closer, the brain was getting thicker and thicker.


    The vision inside the epilepsy was completely black and cloudy, to the extent that it was hard to believe that Jin''s glare had been seen outside a while ago.


    Now the distance between the two is about ten steps.


    Mary didn''t narrow the distance any further, as if this was enough. Instead, like Jean, he began to focus his mind, holding his posture.


    "What''s going on inside the brain, the brain!"


    ??.......!


    An ore that bloomed like smoke pushed out the brain to form space. There was a hole in one side of the hemisphere-shaped epilepsy, and the audience could identify Mary in it.


    And the following scene was a whirlpool.


    A giant oracle was rotating in a cross-hair, centering on the venomous sword. As the crosshairs rotated, the space for Mary in the hemispheres of the brain expanded.


    At that moment, Jean felt her whole body cool as if the cold blade had touched her neck.


    ''You''re thinking of ending it in a flash.¡¯


    And fortunately.


    Mary was still under the illusion that the brain energy of Qin was a form of Mingwanggunrimgum, or another technique equivalent to it.


    ''That''s why you''re trying to face it with force and force.


    However, just as Mary does not know that Jin''s technique is just a trick, Jin also did not know what the sword Mary was trying to spread.


    First of all, the current posture is a stabbing.¡¯


    It could be calculated that the light speed stabbing was about to be re-extended.


    But that couldn''t be all. There was no way of decorating the beauty with the already failed technology, although there was a luminous thrust enhanced by volcanoes.


    The hand holding the sigmund became more powerful.


    The serpent opened his eyes to capture the moment of movement. That''s when the game will be decided.


    ''This is the sword I''ve prepared for you, brother.


    Mary''s shoulders were up and down.


    The scene looked like a slow-moving screen. I couldn''t miss the moment because I was paying all my attention.


    Looncandel Fifth Vigie


    light speed poking


    As expected, the Tikan had no direct damage, but the second light speed stabbing had an unparalleled power.


    The hemisphere of the brain was torn apart and countless shriveled particles scattered everywhere. Tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of sheets of glass were broken at once.


    The particles of thunder that pour out like a shower.


    Even Jin''s colleagues could not quickly figure out whether Jin avoided or failed to poke the light speed in it.


    But that''s not the end of the light-speed stabbing.


    Since it''s your last duel with your beloved brother before you leave. Mary is determined to devote all her energy to the attack.


    Twice


    Volcanic luminescence did not stop at one time.


    Argh!


    The late sound of the pagong was being heard. a series of luminous stings


    ''Total luminous stabbing three times...¡­!?¡¯


    That was Jean''s unexpected move.


    But it wasn''t an inevitable number. No matter how great or how fast a luminous poke is. After all, the fleet and the Tikan could only be unfolded to the extent that they did not break down.


    The space for the gin to move was extremely limited because of the light speed stabbing that eroded both directions almost simultaneously.


    center


    Even the center was not intact. The two light-speed stabs that passed through the air were creating an incessant backlash in the central space.


    In the midst of the particles of epilepsy and literally biting gale, Qin was barely centered.


    ''Two light-speed stabbing is just a means to hold me.¡¯


    Now Jean was unavoidable. Because of the speed-poking of the light that was sweeping the left and right air, the brothers and sisters were as if they were standing one-on-one on the single-wood bridge.


    The light was spreading.


    The flash and afterimage left by the spread of the light speed stabbing, the broken brain, and the scattered light whistles filled the streets of the siblings.


    And it was running.


    Mary was running over the only road left, like a beast that drove the prey to a dead end.


    A single workshop that cannot be avoided, and must be confronted. For example, the road in the middle, where the two stood, was the real stage of this duel, created by Mary.


    ''Well, that''s like fire.¡¯


    He''s very cool.


    Mary''s volcano shone more brilliantly than it was at the beginning. The volcano''s light became bigger and bigger as it trampled on other lights. I was getting close to Jean.


    I didn''t expect Mary to create this situation. And when your predictions are wrong, you should be at a disadvantage.


    This was the painting that Jin wanted to make the most. inevitable one-on-one


    To that end, he pretended to be a Ming Dynasty sword and to be able to handle it more delicately than when he declared his family.


    The hemispheres, which used to form a hemisphere, were now broken and shiny particles, were just a means of disrupting her vision.


    It was a total blunder.


    The moment when Mary, stained by a volcano, is just around the corner.


    Jean loosened her grip on the sign. The pale blade, which had fallen without a pulse, bounced off somewhere, exploding the brain-brain he had been holding as soon as he touched the floor.


    ''What!''


    Mary had no choice but to be taken aback at the point. Of course, he knew that his brother would spread the Ming and the equivalent sword.


    You put down your sword because you were afraid you''d kill me....! He certainly wasn''t that soft-hearted!¡¯


    Of course, he didn''t want to kill his youngest. He''s a brother I want to fight with forever or fight with.


    ''Yes, I told you that one day. When I fought Dante Heilan in the arena, I had a sword at a crucial moment.''


    Jean had no intention of doing so, even if Jean had asked. It was because it was not Looncandel.


    Just before she was poisoned by the youngest''s breast, Mary was even feeling deep disappointment.


    Considering the state of the Korean Peninsula at the time of the declaration, the current Muddy behavior was totally unacceptable.


    Fourth light speed stabbing.


    The black she chose was it.


    Originally, I thought of a different sword. I wanted to extend my unfulfilled misjudgment and pay my respects to the youngest.


    ''In this way, you need a lesson. I''ll remind you again as a sister!''


    The light-speed stab across the center was bound to damage the Tikan.


    ''......but I''m not as soft as you are.''


    Family affection


    The two people Mary felt the greatest bond with were Dipus and Jean. That''s why Mary tried to damage Jin''s nest in the name of giving him a lesson.


    He tried to carry out a fourth light speed stab in a way that would not cause irreversible damage. Instead, they will be beaten to the brink of death after the fight.


    Also, don''t get hit by a luminous thrust. I was going to give up my sword, considering the state of Qin.


    But only after Mary heard that it was her arrogance did she realize:


    Sreung!


    The clear, chilling sound of a sharp blade leaving the sword.


    Mary had forgotten for a moment what kind of person her youngest brother was. The fact that the youngest has two black swords.


    It was because he loved his youngest child so much that he kept expanding his mind in this situation, but the world of victory is always cold.


    "You lied to me...¡­!¡¯


    Shadows Class 7 of the Supreme Prosecutors'' Office


    It was the black that Jean was hiding, spraying meaningless brain energy all over the place.

 483 Episode 134. Duel on the Line (5)

    Already Mary''s serpent was being cast forward.


    The RBI was set and only one point of the stroke and stroke was touched, but the blue vision was opened first.


    ''Damnever mind!


    I couldn''t see the youngest being covered by his brain.


    He was a useless person who put down his sword, saying he couldn''t kill his beloved sister.


    ''Where are you!''


    She clenched her teeth, as were the people who realized the mistake. The cold energy that was hard to describe seemed to have cut through the whole body.


    If you don''t collect the sword, you die.


    That''s what instinct was telling us. Experiences gained from thousands of fights also heralded the same danger.


    I''m sure they''ll come back, but they still have to collect it. We have to collect it somehow and capture the youngest''s position first.


    Light-speed stabbing, a sword piercing the sky. Of course, there is a great deal of resistance to suddenly regaining such strength.


    Argh!


    Mary roared as she changed her movements. Not only did he have the grip, arms, and shoulders of a sword, but he also had the sensation of breaking the muscles and bones of his waist and lower body.


    Got it.


    The progress of the light-speed stabbing, which was tearing apart the brain, stopped like a lie. Like waves, the brain was pushed back again, and the flashing lights disturbed the view.


    Turning back, a moment of moment. Mary was able to recognize that the energy that had spread around her was not just her brain.


    Black tents.


    It was Young-ki that the hemisphere of the brain was covering. From the beginning, Jin only used his brain to hide the curtain of Young-ki to conduct shadow lessons.


    He secured sight by sending out the collected vipers in all directions. Every time the brain was lifted, black curtains were seen momentarily.


    ''Four, no, seven!''


    I thought black swords would be fired right away.


    But the tents were just floating, and there was no other movement yet. Instead, Mary turned to the side.


    ''Was it there?


    The gin was pouring in. Every time the brain flashed, every blink of an eye, the distance was getting closer. With the blackened bradamante.


    Swoah!


    Before long, Bradamante and the serpent clashed.


    It looked as if it had clashed. Mary showed a powerful response to Jean''s surprise while suffering internal injuries.


    But the serpent drew the air. The huge fan-shaped sword is seen as fading away as it moves through the brain and into the sky.


    Mary had no choice but to panic once more.


    It was definitely right in front of me.¡­!¡¯


    Like a ghost or teleport.


    The youngest, who was about to hit the blade, somehow pushed the sword back into his own rear.


    The shadows that spread around the two are a kind of ''door''. accessible to the camp using shadow lessons


    That''s why Jean was able to catch Mary''s rear again. He went over the tent just before hitting it.


    You''re a monster, too.¡¯


    Blood spattered.


    It was Mary''s blood. Bradamante, who flew in at her neck, only managed to brush her shoulder.


    ''I thought I''d be able to harpoon at least my shoulders.


    The serpent also brushed Jean''s cheek. The battle was now completely invisible from the outside because of the tents of the brain and spirit.


    But everyone was listening. The roar of the two swords, and the roar of the brothers and sisters.


    And everyone felt it intuitively. When the spirit and the brain subside, the person standing will be the winner.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Every time Mary roared, the hem of her brain was ripping up and down. Jean attacked her sister like a shower to prevent her from regaining strength.


    You don''t know what technology you''re going to take out if you give me a second.¡¯


    Just before Mary launched her fourth light-speed stabbing, Jean had felt some sort of ominousness.


    It''s not the black beige she originally intended to use, but the unfinished "Oh". I didn''t know the fact, but like Mary, instinct informed me of the danger.


    It had to be frantic. So that Mary can''t even imagine that there''s actually one more trick left.


    Whoo-hoo! Whoo!


    Mary wasn''t the only one who gave up a rough breath. Jindo was losing its stamina.


    Although it was not a real Ming dynasty sword, it was almost as exhausting as it was. On the contrary, Mary was barely better physically.


    a roaring gin


    ''It''s about time it started, but how are you still holding out?¡¯


    It was no wonder that he was waiting.


    a back flow


    "No matter how many sisters you are, you can''t be healthy after taking the speed poking in that way.¡¯


    Oh, my God!


    As soon as the thought was over, Mary threw up a pool of blood and broke her waist.


    The moment has come to finish the game.


    Jean went straight ahead of Mary and threw down Bradamante. Mary squeezed out her last concentration and read the youngest''s attack route.


    Raised diagonally, Bradamante was aiming for Mary''s neck.


    Mary almost missed the trajectory, but she could lift the sword to stop it.


    That was a foregone conclusion. A superman as tall as Mary, of course, expected to make it this far.


    In the meantime, you''re taking a counterattack.¡­!¡¯


    However, he did not expect to fight back because he did not stop him.


    Of course, Mary, to be exact, is not a "block" Jin''s final blow.


    a double-edged scissors


    The last trick prepared by Jean. The black blade of scissors was forming on the other side of the diagonal line drawn by Bradamante.


    In the end, Mary couldn''t stop the last black blade of scissors.


    Shiaq....!


    The blade formed by spirit brushed Mary''s face.


    The blade cut was a pirate eye patch she was wearing. If he had aimed for the neck, not the eye patch, he could have cut it enough.


    ''That''s it, sister.''


    In the first place, Jean was foretelling victory the moment Mary got a luminous thrust. However, he did not relax until the last minute.


    Because Mary Looncandel is the opponent.


    But the fact that Mary fought back at the last minute would have been remembered as a chilling experience for Jean.


    Mary Looncandel, 7th member of the family. Regardless of Mui''s confession, she was one of the most annoying opponents when all her brothers fought for their lives.


    When the fog broke, the brain and spirit that had covered the battlefield were disappearing in a flash.


    Suaaaaaaah!


    Then suddenly, a stream of water fell from the sky. Behind the gin, a stream of water falling from a huge water barrier formed by splitting parts of the sea.


    That''s exactly what Mary''s last counterattack left behind.


    "What happened?¡±


    "Have you seen it?"


    Cosmos and pirates, crowds, and the majority of Jean''s associates. I had no idea why the water barrier was formed.


    Only those who rose to the ranks of the supermen were aware of the fact that Mary had "wielding the sword."


    "Huh, Mary. How did you swing the sword at the end?"


    "......I haven''t seen it very closely either, Mr. Murakhan."


    "I don''t know what it is, but if you''ve swung it right at the little guy, it could have changed the game.¡±


    said Murakan and Valkas, and Jean was swallowing dry saliva.


    ''I thought it was a simple counterattack, but it''s faster than a luminous thrust......no, never to be avoided, even if we knew beforehand. It was a near-power cut.¡¯


    looncandel oui


    Chin was immediately convinced that the last bellbearer that had passed by his side was one of the three Five Pills of the Family Sword. It''s obvious that it''s not finished. If it''s a completed misconception, he''ll never stand.


    Suuuuuuuuuuu, the water barrier was falling down like a sand castle and returning to the sea.


    "Two, both seem to be standing still! But the fight is over......! Lord Mary, Lord Jean, there''s no movement!"


    Cosmos raised his voice with his eyes twinkling.


    The brothers and sisters were making eye contact with each other, swords aimed at each other.


    Shaking!


    As Mary knelt on one knee, sighs came from all over the place.


    "Crazy! Damn, I lost. I didn''t know I''d be playing with your ass like this...¡­!¡±


    Mary spat out blood and passed her forehead. Cosmos then opened fire on all sides to announce the outcome of the match.


    "The winner is Ji-in, Lu-un-kan! Lord Del! It was a big match that would never happen twice in my life! Everyone, please give me a round of applause!"


    In the midst of thunderous applause, Jean approached Mary and reached out her hand.


    "Oh, why did you try to finish with a light-speed stab when you could use a sword like this? If you had a bad feeling about it, I would have lost."


    "I thought it was a waste to show you the sword because I didn''t want you to kill me, but I forgot for a moment that you couldn''t have been so retarded. Damn it. I didn''t think I''d be beaten by this number.¡±


    "It''s the same number that we applied to guardians who were modeled after our teenage knight, Sir Sarah Looncandel. He couldn''t break up because he wasn''t well, but assuming he had a bad fight...... I''m not sure it worked for my sister."


    "Hung, are you comparing this sister to the old saint of the family for fear of upsetting her?"


    "You''re a little upset."


    " ", I was the one who backed out.¡±


    Mary raised herself by holding Jean''s hand. He had a very refreshing look on his face, contrary to his tone.


    "... ...Jin, brother."


    "Yes, sister."


    "You have formally defeated the seven-time member of the family today."


    "Wasn''t there too many restrictions on each other to call it a formal match?¡±


    "Yes, I''ve been fighting with the eye patch all along and you''ve forbidden magic. But what does it matter? You didn''t let your guard down until the last minute, and I misjudged you and made your own defeat. That you are stronger than me, that''s where it is proved."


    Mary gave a giggle when Jean didn''t answer.


    "So from today you''re fifth in the jockey hierarchy. Keep a good seat, you''ll get it back after you''ve mastered it enough. And in that sense......Hey! Cosmos!"


    "Yay!"


    "Give it to me."


    At Mary''s command, Cosmos took something out of his arms and rushed in. It was a book, politely presented.


    Jean had no choice but to open her eyes wide, even to open her mouth like a fool, looking at the author of the book.


    Fifth Vigee Light Speed Poking Theory Luncandel


    It was a photogenic training book that Zion wrote for Mary.


    "It doesn''t make sense that the fifth-ranked rider doesn''t even know the tie of the family.¡±


    After receiving the training book, Jean could not hide her bewildered heart.

 484 Episode 135. Brotherhood Unity (1)

    "Hmm! So Lord Valcas thought Confucius would win from the start, and you asked me to bet on Lord Mary? You even lied that if you saw Lord Mary''s sword in person, you had no choice but to...¡­?¡±


    Tak! said Kashmir, putting down his glass. Murakan and Balkas were giggling and beating him on the back.


    "Since I belong to Tikan not long after, shouldn''t I look good to Mr. Murakan? Whoo-hoo, understand."


    "Well, that''s a pretty stupid taste. Hey, and even if we''re going to lose, we''ll bet on the kid. Should I just take two thousand gold coins and walk away or not?"


    Kkakaka, seeing two smiling men, wrinkled in Kashmir''s forehead.


    "No, you ordered me and Lord Valkas to bet on Mary!¡±


    "Oh, this is just a loud noise. Are you crazy? Huh? You lost the bet, are you doing this because you don''t want to pay me? Tikan, the second richest man, you?¡±


    "When did I say I yelled, again! And it''s not a waste of money!"


    "Not a moment ago, not a moment ago. I can''t do this, you little gourd. Uh, did he? Did he? Come here! Hey!"


    As Murakan and Kashmir began to run like taggers, they burst into laughter everywhere.


    "It''s a lovely scene."


    said Mary, who was watching the scene.


    After the duel and cosmos awards, Jean and her colleagues, and Mary and the pirates, were having a light after party. To congratulate Jin on his victory.


    Jean was sitting next to her, touching the secretary Xiron himself. He still looked as puzzled as he had first received it.


    ''Your father must have been really interested in Mary.¡¯


    I couldn''t imagine it. The cold-blooded, giant man writing a book for someone. I could barely see the back of the picture even when I forced myself to draw it.


    "Is Tikan in this usual mood?"


    "I think so."


    "It''s really different from the garden of the dreary sword. By the way, you can''t take your eyes off me. Do you like it that much?"


    When Jean turned her head and smiled, Mary burst into laughter as if she couldn''t stand it.


    "I never thought my cold-blooded brother would make such a stupid face. I thought being crazy was just a charm, but this is pretty good, too."


    Jean, who trims his face and puts his secretary in his arms.


    "I''ll do a little more if someone wants to. What kind of facial expression should I make?"


    "Suddenly speaking so dry, it became boring. You have to be a little embarrassed to be excited."


    Ta-da, two people bumped into a glass.


    "My brother."


    "Yes, sister."


    "The great forces that didn''t go to the Gaifa Islands, are now gathered in a desert named Sota. Have you ever heard of it?"


    It was about the number of cases Mary promised to let her know when she beat her.


    [Miya!]


    Even before Jean answered, Shree cried, who was lying between Mary and Jean (who had summoned Mary because she wanted to see her).


    Mary exclaimed as Shree, who rose up with a stretch, drew the location of the Sota desert on the floor with her front-footed fingernails.


    "Cuck, every time I see him, I really want him. Yeah, Shree. It''s there. It''s a desert near the center of the Rutero magic federation."


    At the center of the Rutero Magic Federation was "Drakka," the capital of the federation and the home of the Jipple, as well as the Sota Desert.


    The first armies of the three powers are gathered just around there.


    "What''s going on in that desert?¡±


    "New projects are being built."


    Since Mary first brought up the word jipple, it has been a matter of some expectation.


    "The ship that Midor summoned with Muron as a cube."


    What should be noted is not the new ''cojects'' but the expression ''cojects''.


    "......you''re building and mass-producing facilities in the Sota desert, huge flying ships like Cosek."


    "Yes, who would have imagined that they could mass-produceremonious.¡±


    "So we have to go down the production line."


    "Right."


    It was an express duty among the express.


    In the middle of the village. It is also a raid on a secret facility right near the main mountain, and only a small number of people can be returned.


    Jean came up with all sorts of calculations about hitting the production field straight away.


    The answers were so bad that they had to clench their teeth.


    "When did the family know that Gipple was running a flying ship shipyard?¡±


    "The shipyard itself seems to have known for a long time. But it wasn''t long after you knocked down the Heukwangsanchae that I knew where it was."


    "My sister just told me that besides our family, Kinselo and the imperial family would be waiting in the Sota desert. So the family''s information is behind them?¡±


    "That''s not it. They got the information at the same time, so they rushed the top men to the Sota desert instead of the Gaifa Islands. And Kinselo''s sure, but the imperial family isn''t. Maybe he didn''t send anyone to Sota.¡±


    "Runcandel, Kinselo and the imperial family got the same information at a similar time. It''s... ...a clear trap."


    Jean was sure.


    The shipyard in the Sota desert was intentionally tipped off by Jipple. Otherwise, Looncandel and Kinselo and the imperial family cannot send people at the same time.


    "You''re saying the same thing as Dipus oravanny."


    "I''m sure you said it was a trap that you knew you had no choice but to be attacked."


    Mary nodding her head.


    It was a trap that had no choice but to be attacked, as he said.


    ''It''s actually crazy to raid a shipyard in the desert right next to Draca. I''m going to put in the best manpower and make a successful comeback. The only benefit of the family and other forces is to eat away at the resources of the Jipple and slow down the production time of the project.¡¯


    Of course, astronomical resources and manpower are being invested as it is to build a flying ship, but it wasn''t worth the lives of the top people of each power except for the Jipple.


    If the technology is not lost, the shipyard will be built again.


    However, we cannot let the mass-production vessels of the project be built, so the Jipple was no different from beating other forces from the start in the number of cases.


    If you''ve already lost.


    I had to find a way to lose as well as I could. That way, you won''t be punished next time.


    Or even if the family lost, he had to create a structure that would benefit the most.


    That way they can use the benefits of becoming their own.


    What does the Zipple want? Why did you suddenly leak information about the shipyard at this time? Bringing the top men of each force into the headquarters of the magic federation to Ruthe, to deal with them one by one? No, it violates the premise that there will be no all-out war as long as your father is present.¡¯


    If the top riders were killed in the shipyard, it would soon lead to an all-out war.


    ''And if they were going to fight, instead of announcing the location of the shipyard, they would have dried up the ships and launched a surprise preemptive strike.¡¯


    So what do you mean...¡­.


    All of a sudden, a word crossed my mind.


    Check.


    ''Isn''t he trying to determine how much power each of the forces that attacked the shipyard, or what special abilities they have?''


    The Sota desert exists near the federal capital, Draca. And Drogka was sitting in the middle of the federation.


    In the past thousand years, Drogka has been attacked by outside forces, but has never been exposed to terrorism.


    It was because it was almost impossible to form a infiltration team that could break through all the boundaries that led to Draxa, even the Looncandel.


    ''I''m sure the raid on the secret shipyard next to it won''t be that different. If one of the Looncandel, Kinselo and the imperial court succeeds in infiltrating the shipyard. The Jipple itself checks the ability of outside forces.¡¯


    Kinseloen had the leader and the Bubar in the imperial court, the Mines and its makers, and the Luncandel had the prophets of Qin and Murakhan and Joshua.


    Of them, only one prophet was likely to be unaware of the existence.


    A sharp intuition struck my mind.


    ''Jipple finds out that Joshua has a helper with a special ability, and wants to know the power...¡­!¡¯


    That''s why the enemies sprayed sweet poison that they knew had no choice but to swallow. He set a trap that cannot be passed without stepping on it.


    Of course it could have been a leap.


    But otherwise, I couldn''t think of any other reason why Jipple leaked the location of the secret shipyard.


    ''And there''s a high probability that I don''t exist in the Jipple''s calculations. I went to the Kaifa Islands instead of infiltrating the Sota desert shipyard. Besides, Joshua and I, the antagonist, would have judged that there was no way that we could do the mission together.¡¯


    A faint smile finally spread around Jin''s mouth, which had been dark all along.


    Again, his role is a variable.


    "But my sister."


    "Why?"


    "Why don''t you go to the Sota desert yourself and hand it over to me? Is it because of the training you mentioned earlier?¡±


    "That''s true, too, but if I won this duel, I''d go myself. The stronger one, the better one, will increase the chances that Dipus Oravany won''t get hurt."


    Joshua and Dipus, two of the current riders, had infiltrated the Sota desert and been waiting.


    Mary rose lastly, emptying her glass.


    "Now it''s time for the loser to leave. This is a letter from Dipus Oraburni. The penetration path is marked, so you can follow it. Please take good care of me, so that I don''t fall behind him."


    "Sister, wait a minute."


    "Huh? Oh, well. To say thank you to your secretary? Crack, try five times."


    "No, not that. Oh, of course I''m very grateful. Look at this."


    What caught Mary''s eyes, with her head tilted, was the green rose with two flowers twisted into one.


    "In the room, Jonah was in Tikan right before she came. She even confirmed that she was coming in by boat, but she told me to tell her that she was too busy to see her.¡±


    Mary''s eyes glistened and shone in the story, which contained some good-faith lies.


    "Oh, really? Jonah, that guy?"


    "Yes."


    "Hahaha! Jonah had such a cute and pretty corner! You weren''t busy, were you ashamed? All right, I like it. I''ll try to answer his favor, the next challenge is Samil!"


    "Mary sister?"


    "Cosmos!"


    Mary ran to the railing and shouted the pirate''s name.


    "Yay, Presidential Chief!"


    "Up anchor, the next destination has just been set!"


    Then the pirates, which had spread throughout the deck, moved in perfect order, immediately raising the anchor and preparing for the voyage.


    Mary stepped on the railing again, wearing a black eye patch in her eyes, before running. I turned around and shouted,


    "With Dipus orrabunny, come back without injury. For God''s sake! Okay?¡±


    Jean smiled and nodded.

 485 Episode 135. Brotherhood Unity (2)

    * * *


    On February 27, 1800, a sandstorm was raging outside the field barracks.


    The day-long sandstorm, which would cover everything, was tiresome enough to produce vomit just by looking at it, but it was undeniable that the very sandstorm was a shroud that had hidden members of the Luncandel over the past few weeks.


    It was also a shroud that covered up the fact that there was a huge airship construction site here until Gipple intentionally leaked information.


    "Um..."


    Dipus pinched his forehead and made a low moan.


    When I read the newsletter brought by the executive drivers who went to the nearby village in the morning, I felt a headache coming in.


    The storm off Tikan and the Black Prince''s battle on board......the sea cracks, the sky opens whenever two jockeys of the Sword of the Sword.


    Ranking war started out of nowhere by Mary Looncandel''s provocation! The winner is known as the 12th rider...¡­.


    "The captain wanted to keep fighting as soon as he heard the news that the 12-year-old had surrendered to the Black Wangsanchae alone," said Shim Bok, a pirate at the seventh-term Mary Looncandel, was the rumor of the Black Wangdan incident true?


    It has been said that 12 riders were involved in an unidentified battle near the Gaifa Islands.... killing Amela (or missing) was that Jean Looncandel?


    Twelve-year-old Shim Bok-je, say, ''It''s right that Amelo was sent with one stroke.''


    Jean Looncandel, only a year after becoming a jockey. jump to the fifth rank at a single stroke Runkandel''s succession plan, is it really changing?


    An overwhelming victory over the 7th rider! How long will the myth last?


    ''Mary, I was sure you''d have a big accident, but......I never thought I''d fight this openly with the youngest.''


    I haven''t been to town every day, so it''s been more than a week already.


    While the infiltrators were hiding in the Sota desert, the world was all noisy with the fight between Jean and Mary.


    Do whatever you want to do for a while. Do whatever you want, do whatever you want to do whatever you want. I''ll take care of the rest.


    I remembered what I said to Mary not long ago. Dipus really planned to help Mary go full swing.


    However, Mary''s help was in desperate need because Jipple suddenly leaked information about the fleet''s fleet.


    Luna and Luntia are away on different missions, and the riders below them are more likely to be a burden to call.


    So I sent you a letter indicating the route of penetration in order to help you one last time.


    I didn''t expect to hear that you had a fight with the youngest.


    Did you not get a letter? No, it can''t be. If it''s Mary''s style......I would have asked the youngest to play a game, and the winner would have asked me to come here.¡¯


    Huuu


    a deep-sighing


    It wasn''t that I didn''t even consider asking Jin for help.


    Although he has just become the 5th official rank, it has already been proven in the Gaza Declaration that Jin''s military strength and ability are comparable to the top riders.


    However, the reason why I wanted Mary to come rather than Jean was no different.


    Breathing and combination.


    Needless to say, the brother whom Dipus trusts most was Mary. If you have to turn your back on this dangerous mission, you must be Mary.


    It was also much better for Mary to come in than Jean in the union. Anyone would think so when they think of Joshua and Jin''s relationship.


    Of course, Jindo, Joshua''s got a construction distinction. I''m sure you''re sure, but......I don''t feel very good.¡¯


    Charyuk!


    As soon as I thought about it, the front and back doors of the barracks suddenly opened at the same time.


    Joshua and the black knight, who had gone out for reconnaissance at the front door, entered the camp at the back door.


    "......the youngest? Why you?"


    When Joshua winked at him, Dipus shrugged, and Jean asked back:


    "There''s quite a few strange passages in the penetration path, those. Was it made by a second-term player?¡±


    a queer passage


    It was a question that Dipus was also curious about.


    The infiltration into the Sota desert was entirely made by Joshua. Dipus also tried to form a penetration path in a different direction, but failed and joined Joshua''s path.


    In the process, Dipus had also confirmed that Joshua''s penetration was a form that could never be made by the power of a warrior or by the magic of an ordinary level.


    Joshua''s infiltration path had obviously dug deep enough to cause the ground to collapse, but somehow it had not collapsed and remained in its form.


    "Yes, I made it."


    "It seemed like a penetration that humans couldn''t make."


    "Do you think your limits will be the same for everyone? Then I saw you too clearly."


    "Don''t you hide that there is now a prophet or a helper?"


    Since I met Joshua at Yeongmyo shortly after the announcement of my family residence. Jean was judging that Joshua would soon reveal the existence of the Prophet.


    At that time, Jin openly talked about the prophet in front of other riders and elders, but Joshua showed no signs of much agitation.


    "You seem to be mistaken.¡±


    Joshua shook his head and continued the back talk.


    "I have never concealed the existence of a prophet. The only reason you and other riders didn''t know it existed was because you lacked access to information."


    Smiling, smiling Jin.


    "Well, I didn''t bring it up to see you react so sensitively. I feel more reassured to think that someone who has been a secret for a long time is helping me with my work. There are two black knights.¡±


    The black knights did not respond differently to Jean''s provocative words and actions.


    Joshua''s gaze touched Jin''s shoulder. Murakan, who turned into a cat, was snoring on it.


    "I am also relieved to think that the guardian of the family will look after this mission. You''re more suitable than Mary, as the purpose is to infiltrate, infiltrate, and assassinate."


    During the conversation between the two, Dipus continued to be conscious of the word "prophet."


    "How much information did you get about Joshua, the youngest one?¡¯


    And how the hell did you figure it out?


    With curiosity, I felt confused, and my heart was stuffy.


    Diffus had noticed for a long time that Joshua had a special force or helper, but that was all.


    He had been tracking for a long time, but had not found even a small clue to what Joshua had. Rosa hid Joshua''s information herself, so I thought there was no way to find out.


    Jin, on the other hand, said that he knew all the prophets from the time of the declaration, and it was a bit of a defeat for Dipus.


    Losing means losing, and I''ll have to think about ways to share information with the youngest. Even if you get as much information as you can and are later than the youngest, you should move faster than Joshua.¡¯


    That''s how Dipus concluded, and Jean and Joshua kept staring at each other.


    ''I''ve mentioned some black articles, but they''re not responding. Has the Docks not yet visited Ricaldon?¡¯


    Jean thought.


    Jean had not yet been contacted by the Dox, so she did not know how her orders were being carried out.


    It wasn''t that difficult for a figure like Joshua to hide his feelings, whether he went to Lycalton or not.


    Joshua smiled and took out a bundle of documents from his bosom.


    "Information and operational details of the secret drying rack that we had figured out before you came."


    The document detailed the internal structure of the secret drying rack, the number of monitors, the risks and particulars.


    "All facilities of this size are built underground?"


    When I looked at the internal structure, I felt a shock inside. It was because the size of the secret drying rack was much larger than expected.


    Joshua smiled as if he knew Jean would react like that.


    "There are a total of 24 sections about the size of a small castle. More than 50 percent of the desert is a secret drying rack. I wonder how you''ve kept your secrets from building such a facility."


    Some red spots stood out.


    "The marked parts are the points of distribution that are expected to be the most important elements in the design of the ship, or in the construction of the ship. Sections 4 and 11, 17 and 19. These four places were particularly heavily guarded, so we were still not able to access them either."


    So far, the infiltration team has also been conducting internal reconnaissance using the power of the Prophet. The fact that he could not infiltrate with the special power, the two top riders and the ability of the black knight meant that there was no other way but to enter the military.


    And as soon as we entered those four zones by force, the full-fledged time limit for this mission was set to begin.


    "I''ll have to pick a good spot for the first time. There''s probably only one chance."


    "Right. The launch of the infiltration operation is two o''clock tomorrow morning. From then on, it obtains information directly from the inside once more, selects one of the four zones and starts the Destruction and Defeat mission. Top priorities are securing ship designs and destroying critical resources. This should be enough explanation, right?"


    Jean nodded.


    "Okay, then I''ll have to take a break.¡±


    Joshua turned around, packing up the newsletters on the table.


    "And to be ranked fifth, congratulations. I''ll give you a bottle of good liquor when you go back."


    "I''ll thank you. Oh, and. I''m grateful that you rolled the pens during the Black Kingdom crisis."


    It was a story about Dox again.


    Joshua had ordered his newsletter to write articles in favor of Jin and Murakan after seeing that the Docks had not returned during the Black Kingdom crisis, and to raise the family''s prestige as a result.


    "When I was looking at those articles, I realized that there were times when I and I were in sync.¡±


    "I hope this mission goes that way, Hufester''s black prince. Hahaha......."


    Jin suddenly wanted to kill Cosmos as soon as he heard that he was a black prince.


    As Joshua and the black knights left the barracks, the eyes of Jean and Dipus naturally reached.


    "Second Brother."


    "Uh."


    Jean said after a long pause.


    "... ...let''s die, that man. On this mission."


    With his sudden remarks, Dipus had no choice but to open his eyes wide open.

 486 Episode 135. Brotherhood Unity (3)

    Cough, Cough!


    The sound of Dipus''s rambling cough rang in the barracks.


    "What?"


    As soon as I asked again, I heard an answer as soon as I thought that my ears were wrong.


    "I told him to kill the second rider on this mission."


    Let''s kill Joshua.


    Dipus was never told such a thing in his life. Mary in her prime never even said anything similar.


    ''I''ve been thinking about this before, but you''re a real nut. This....''


    And he was a scary guy.


    ''He''s not the kind of guy who''s going to talk out of his head. When you say let''s kill Joshua, it means you''ve already finished planning.¡¯


    It was not immediately clear what the man who had just arrived at the barracks planned to kill Joshua, but it gave me goose bumps.


    "You have a knack for surprises. Why do you want to kill him? You''re not mad at me for making fun of your new nickname, Black Prince."


    "Of course not for that reason, but it wasn''t very pleasant."


    "Joshua might have thought your title was really cool. When Joshua was young, he liked the title Black Lion the most. I feel like I''m inheriting my mother."


    Jean and Dipus burst out laughing lightly.


    "I didn''t know the second rider had such a cute side."


    "It would have been cuter if we had spent our childhood together. Anyway, what if you refuse my proposal?¡±


    Jean shrugged when Dipus asked, trimming his facial expression.


    "Is there a reason for that?"


    "When the subterranean construction begins to infiltrate, every executive in the Sota desert will return to his family."


    "If it''s not at the black knight level, it''s because it''s impossible to retreat after infiltrating.¡±


    "Yes, so you and I, and Murakan, are the only people on the mission you''re going to kill, and his black knight. This means that each and every one of us is precious to accomplish our mission."


    Then Jean sighed.


    "You speak like a man who came in here without knowing that the secret drying ground here in the Sota desert was a trap sown by a jipple, brother."


    The pupils of the Dipus'' eyes have become thinner.


    "This mission is only half the success at best. After the destruction of the facility, the safe return is the best result. The design of the ship? You don''t think Jipple intentionally spilled the location of this place and left it behind? There must be nothing important in zones 4, 11, 17, or 19."


    The purpose of the Jipple''s leaking of the location of a secret drying ground in the Sota desert.


    It was a problem that Dipus had been pondering all along. Although the number of cases was too large even though they knew it was a trap, it was difficult to grasp what the purpose of the jipple was.


    Does the youngest have any idea what the purpose of the jipple is? It''s not an empty word to kill Joshua, but what are you doing?"


    As soon as Dipus was about to worry, Jean opened her mouth again.


    "Please stop and choose. Whether you''ll join or not in killing Joshua. I''ll give you five seconds. After that, even if you change your mind, I''ll take care of it by myself. 5, 4.¡±


    "Hey, hey, baby! Wait!"


    ¡°3, 2¡­¡­.¡±


    Eventually, Dipus had to nod his head before Jean had finished counting.


    Although he feels bad about being dragged around, he has a strong intuition that if he doesn''t negotiate with the youngest now, he will just turn around and suffer in vain.


    Above all, it was an opportunity.


    The second rider, a chance to "definitely" kill his big brother, who wanted to kill him all his life. The youngest, whom Dipus saw, was a man who achieved what he had said.


    "Damn it, I got it! Let''s stay together."


    "It''s a moment of beautiful brotherhood, you won''t regret it."


    Looking at Jean smiling, Deepus said, "There is no devil cub in my heart."


    "However, there is a condition."


    "Tell me."


    "Share with me all the information you know."


    "For example?"


    "Information about Joshua''s helper, the prophet, and the purpose of the Zipple you thought, and the reason for the killing of Joshua."


    "Is that all?"


    "Yes."


    "First, I''ll let you know after the mission is over. But I''ll tell you the second and third one right away. In my view, the purpose of the Zipple is to examine the ability of external forces."


    "It is the purpose of the Jipple to try to verify the power of the outside forces by decoying the drying grounds here? Isn''t that a bit of a leap? I''m not even sure how many people and resources I''ve got into this facility."


    "You can think like that. But I''m sure you''ve been thinking about the purpose of Gipple. Is there a better reason than what I just said?"


    There wasn''t.


    Deepus was also more concerned because he was aware of the premise that "as long as there is a theory, there will be no full-scale war."


    "Jipple, in particular, would have needed to check Joshua''s ability. To be exact, Joshua and his mother want to see if they have the power to protect their families on behalf of their father. the world''s most powerful swordsman Isn''t it time for those names to not survive?¡±


    The mysterious power of the head of Kinselo, the power of chaos that Bubar has, the mind of the master, the mind of the empire, the biogolem of the Jipple, the mass production of the flying ship and the time and space equipment, and the manipulation of history.


    Under these circumstances, Looncandel was holding out with only one sword. At least so far, it has been the case.


    "So as soon as we start to infiltrate, the Jipple has already achieved some of its goals. Without the power of the Prophet in the first place, we couldn''t have made such a perfect penetration."


    "Okay. So what''s the third? Second of all, what''s the purpose of killing a second rider? What benefit does the death of the second rider bring to the family?¡±


    Though asked, Dipus had already reached his own conclusion.


    How Joshua''s death will affect the family.


    ''If I and the youngest kill the second rider in this mission, there will always be division in the family. Then we have to change and reorganize.¡¯


    Remove the rotten looncandel of Rosa and Joshua.


    That was what Dipus thought of as a reorganization.


    After Qin publicized the existence of the "Invitation Housewife''s Legacy" through Mary.


    The brothers, especially Dipus and Mary, now had no respect for Rosa''s favoritism. The premise that "Rosa always makes decisions for her family" has been broken.


    Since then, Rosa''s favoritism for Dipus has been the biggest culprit in bringing down the family.


    ''Of course, the utility value of Joshua and his mother has not completely disappeared. After finishing the change, you have to settle with your mother. The existence of the Prophet will not be under Joshua''s control anyway, but under the control of his mother.¡¯


    And then what?


    The remaining riders continued to struggle for the throne, and had to restore the dignity of the old Looncandel in search of the heritage of the first family.


    He had to break the curse of his family and enter the era of the glorious Magum that Jin showed at first glance.


    Although the relationship was quarreling over the throne, Dipus was in favor of Qin''s declaration of his return to the Magum.


    Jean seemed to be able to see the paintings that Dipus was drawing now.


    The series of ideas certainly did not look bad.


    ''The paintings that Mr. Dipus might be thinking of are close to the royal road. The problem is Joshua would never have sent himself to this dangerous place, not cloning. Because Mr. Dipus didn''t know that, he only thought it was a golden opportunity to change his family and responded to my proposal as if he had been dragged along.¡¯


    Hiding a bitter smile inside, Jean made eye contact with Dipus.


    "I feel like I''m getting my test paper graded, second brother. What benefits does the family have? It''s an opportunity to cut off the rotten ring of favoritism and clean up the family. Even if Joshua is killed, the prophet will remain with his mother anyway, so we can decide what to do with his abilities."


    The pupils of the Dipus grew bigger.


    I had a strange sense of homogeneity with the fact that Jean thought so much the same as herself. It was just a pity that the youngest was not like Mary, his perfect ally.


    "Second Brother, I honestly didn''t mean to suggest this to you. Because I think I can kill Joshua enough by myself. But my sister Mary asked me a favor. Just like your brother, don''t get hurt and come back."


    "Mary, you said something inappropriate. Goosebumps. Were you the kind of person who was moved by such lukewarm words?"


    "Not that, but I''m a human being. Sometimes I feel family love, and sometimes I want to answer the favors of my blood. That''s why I told you in advance so that you wouldn''t get hurt in the process of killing Joshua. It just so happens that my brother and I have the same purpose.¡±


    It was sincere.


    "Is this enough?"


    Dipus nodded and reached out to Jean.


    "As you say, it''s a moment of beautiful brotherhood. It may be temporary."


    Jean, holding the hand together, felt rather guilty after a long time.


    ''Well, even if it''s a death of cloning, it''s bound to benefit the family, so please understand me.¡¯


    Even if you don''t understand, after the case is over, only the Diffus would be funny.


    If everything goes according to Jean''s plan.


    "Now tell me you''re planning to kill him. There''s bound to be a lot of variables, so let''s put our heads together and reduce the problem until we get in."


    * * *


    February 28, 1800, two o''clock in the morning.


    When the executioners cleared the barracks and withdrew, the operation began.


    Jean and Murakhan, Dipus, Joshua and two black knights. The remaining six men, wearing undercover, ran underground in the Sota desert.


    The basement was a tunnel from the site of the barracks to the secret construction site, which Joshua had formed in advance using the power of the prophet.


    And as soon as we reached the beginning of the drying plant, we ran silently for a long time.


    The party was able to face an unexpected landscape.


    "......the rats must have used our oysters first."


    Joshua said, looking at something round at the foot. I checked the human head and face and found that he was one of the managers of the drying yard.


    "I think it''s Kinselo, second-term."


    As soon as the black knight said so.


    Puffing!


    From beyond the cave began to hear something breaking and bursting.


    "......it looks like the little brutes have been in trouble.¡±


    Joshua chewed out and looked over the cave.

 487 Episode 135. Brotherhood Unity (4)

    The first armies of Looncandel and Kinselo, who did not come to the Kaifa Islands, all set up campgrounds in the Sota desert while Qin was meeting Amela.


    Just as Joshua formed a tunnel in the desert under the power of the prophet, Kinselo also used his power to build reconnaissance channels and secretly used some of Joshua''s caves.


    Jean''s gaze touched the head of the dead drying rack manager.


    The cut side of the neck was as dirty as if it had been ripped off. A mark that is totally out of place for infiltration and assassination.


    ''And even though the distance is quite far, there is a lot of heavy drinking. It didn''t happen while dealing with an unexpected situation after infiltrating, it just hit the drying rack.¡¯


    Kinselo seemed to have decided to approach the secret drying fields in the Sota desert in a completely different way than Looncandel.


    "Kinselo, what makes you so bold? There''s a certain way of believing.¡¯


    The Sota Desert is an area adjacent to Drakka, the capital of the Rutero magic federation.


    This means that Looncandel did not choose to infiltrate for no reason. Kinselo was gutting the world''s most dangerous hive.


    "We can''t have leaked our information, but the launch time is the same......fucking coincidence?"


    While Jean began to roll her head, Joshua gritted his teeth and wrinkled his face.


    Quagwang, Kuzizik! Tung! Curr!


    As if he had been waiting for Looncandel to come, the explosion grew as soon as Joshua''s words ended. The shock spread from the inside of the drying plant, causing the cave to collapse at any moment.


    For example.


    In other words, Looncandel was completely twisted from the beginning. The sound of the alerting magic, mixed in with the binge, scratched the party''s nerves.


    Jindo has calculated all along how to kill Joshua and make the mission a success since last night, but Kinselo''s surprise attack was unexpected.


    ''But maybe, it''s not a bad development. At least for me and my brother Dipus.''


    Jean was convinced Joshua had "unshared information" about the mission.


    Sections 4, 11, 17, and 19, marked on the internal structure of the drying rack, were meaningless, as I told Diffus earlier.


    ''Joshua was sure that I and my second brother would be naive to pick out one of those four zones and check it out. They''ll think they have no choice but to touch the drying floor anyway. And he would have tried to go to a place with real information without me and my second brother''s knowledge.¡¯


    The location of the information Joshua was trying to monopolize had been assumed to be the "two-horse tower."


    Draca is not the only one near the Sota desert drying site. Not too far away, there is also a two-horse tower of Jipple called the ''White Night Tower.''


    Of course, it was speculated that Joshua was trying to monopolize the information on the two towers.


    So when the infiltration began, Jean tried to float Joshua with Dipus. by deliberately referring to a two-horse tower, or by selecting only the one closest to the two-horse tower inside the drying yard.


    ''It''s unlikely that the Gipple has all the classified information on the Tower of Two arranged for an invasion. The draca is just around the corner, and it''s hard to imagine us or Kinselo touching the two towers. It''s too much for both of you to destroy the drying plant...¡­.¡¯


    Ah me!


    As soon as I thought about it, my backbone went off and I was thrilled.


    The puzzle of intuition has been put together.


    ''You don''t have to float Joshua, I''m sure it''s a two-horse tower. Kinselo, you''re trying to get your eyes on the troops from the 2nd tower to the construction site, and then rob an empty house!¡¯


    The reason why Kinselo is openly terrorizing the construction site.


    They were aware of the fact that, as Jean had just come up with, the real important data existed outside the drying plant. Right on the two-horse tower.


    also


    ''Kinselo bastards! Were they aware that some of the ship''s designs were present in the two towers, not in the construction site?''


    So was Joshua.


    However, unlike Kinselo, who is beating down the drying rack with confidence, he felt a cool sensation of soy sauce melting down.


    ''It can''t be a coincidence that we started terrorism in time for our infiltration! Information leaked about the operation and the 2nd tower. I don''t know what the hell it is, but...¡­!¡¯


    Joshua originally planned to urge Jean, Murakan and Dipus to take charge of what Kinselo is now drawing attention through terrorism.


    In the meantime, he tried to fall toward the two towers at the right time.


    The interior of the underground construction site is indescribably spacious, so I thought it would not be too difficult to deceive my brothers and Murakan.


    That''s why when I confirmed that Jean and Murakhan had come instead of Mary yesterday, I was delighted. What the hell is this?


    With silence in the midst of distant binge drinking, the eyes of the Runkandel and his party gathered on Joshua.


    It was a tacit pressure to make a judgment. as the chief decision maker of this work


    The anxiety that Kinselo might lose his player, the pressure to recalculate all the numbers from the beginning, and the expressionless face of his youngest brother in front of him.


    Because of those factors Joshua managed to hide his face.


    ''For now, you have to stay calm. If you show any signs of embarrassment, the youngest definitely smells. He''s not the one who''ll miss the scent, never.''


    No matter how careful I am, Jean is already reading her numbers.


    Joshua never dreamed of it.


    And Joshua wasn''t the only one who''s getting sick right now.


    ''Looking at the scale of the terrorist attacks in Kinselo, the destruction of the construction site is virtually over. Moreover, as the youngest said, the importance of the four districts that Joshua claimed would be nothing but a trick to deceive me and the youngest, so it is right for Joshua to make a decision on his retreat...¡­.¡¯


    Deepus was also feeling his mouth dry as he recalled a conversation he had with Jean last night.


    I just told you that there won''t be anything important in zones 4, 11, 17, and 19, right?


    Yeah, like you said, the zipple intentionally leaked the location of the build-up, so there''s no way they left important data here, like the ship design.


    But somewhere else near the construction site, there will be important data. Of course there are the most in Draxa, but you can never rob it, so the most likely one is the two-horse tower.


    So you mean, the really important information is not in the drying yard, but in the two towers, and Joshua is trying to take the information from the two towers by himself, pretending to sneak into the drying floor with us?


    That''s right.


    Well, let''s say you''re right. But my older brother is definitely a scumbag, but he''s not stupid enough to guarantee his family''s great advantage for his personal achievement. It was not long ago that I moved the media during the Black Kingdom crisis and gave you articles.


    It makes sense. But Joshua might have decided that it would be better to cheat us if he wanted to reliably dig up information on the two towers.


    That''s possible. But the youngest, your argument right now is only a possibility and there''s no solid ground. It''s just a guess. And even if the guess is true, what does that have to do with killing Joshua?


    Joshua would never take both of the black knights out of the tower. At least one person should be left in the drying rack. It''s all about tricking us, buying us some time. It''s about buying time. But we''re also going to the 2nd tower without Joshua knowing. Leave only one black knight in the vast underground drying ground.


    And you play Joshua with a black knight?


    That''s when Joshua can get the information from the two towers. If I''m lucky, I''ll leave all the black knight in the drying rack, so I could be alone.


    Unfortunately, what if there''s a black knight by Joshua''s side at the 2nd Tower?


    But there''s a Murakan, so we can kill him without a hitch.


    No, I''m asking you how you''re going to deal with the black knight. There''s Murakhan with us, but it''s impossible to subdue him without killing him. The killing of the black knight is also a completely different matter from Joshua.


    Well, it''s more of a treason than a pecking order war.


    It''s not close enough. Killing a black knight in the middle of a major mission like this? It''s certainly treason. I''m going to be a little disappointed, but your guess is that there are too many variables. I knew you''d really hold a solid hand.


    It''s killing the second rider in Looncandel. also known as the next gaju If you can''t afford this much adventure, you can''t even try it, forever. Even this dangerous opportunity may never come again.


    Huuu


    And I don''t intend to kill the knight. I didn''t expect him to be this scared. To get out, get out.


    ......First of all, after the infiltration, we''ll search the nearest two-horse tower area and get some sense of Joshua.


    In fact, Dipus had managed to keep his disturbed mind under control so far after this conversation yesterday.


    It was disappointing to the youngest, who said he would kill Joshua only with poor speculation, and to himself, who nodded to ride a boat in a hurry.


    ''But if Joshua chooses to continue his mission, not retreat now, that''s. It means that the youngest''s leap was true...¡­!¡¯


    Joshua, and Dipus.


    Unlike the two, Jean was now calculating another set of variables, keeping her confused mind clean.


    ''Kinselo, those sons of bitches helped me again. Your guy will choose to enter, Joshua. It''s embarrassing enough to want to die, but I''m not going to give up my family''s great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-grand¡¯


    He hid his smile.


    It was because speculation was only getting closer to the truth, and not a complete victory.


    "Oh, it''s frustrating. Hey!"


    Suddenly, Murakhan shouted Joshua''s farewell in a voice mixed with anger.


    "You''re not the decision maker, are you?" Make a quick decision. Are you going to continue your mission or not? Why are you standing there, huh? I''m busy! If you''re going back, let''s go back quickly. Because I want to see strawberry pie.¡±


    Joshua had no choice but to answer in the end.


    "... ...the mission goes on."


    Heart beating!


    As soon as he heard the judgment, Dipus felt his heart pounding.


    He was shocked. I couldn''t even tell how many steps the youngest was looking ahead.


    ''Yes, I was just wondering. You can kill Joshua. If only the youngest was able to keep up with him!¡¯


    Again this time, Jin was looking at the disappointment of Dipus turning into expectations, and he felt somewhat sorry.


    ''How disappointing would it be to know that Joshua is not the main body right now? I''m getting a little bit sorry.¡¯

 488 Episode 135. Brotherhood Unity (5)

    "and Jean, Murakhan, Dipus and Joshua put up the mask on his neck."


    Kuzzzhik! Kkung!


    It''s only been a minute or so, but the noise and vibration of the battle have already grown considerably.


    Now that I''ve made my decision, I had to get in even a second earlier. Support will come immediately from Drakka and the two-horse tower.


    "But since the situation has changed, we omit the regrouping after collecting internal information, and as soon as we enter, we scatter and check the stations of 4, 11, 17, and 19. I and the black knights play the 4th and 11th divisions, while the 4th and 12th riders play the 17th and 19th divisions."


    The 4th and 11th sections were relatively far from the 2nd towers compared to the 17th and 19th sections. Joshua was also very careful. Despite this situation, Jin and Dipus made a false move to prevent them from being aware of the two towers.


    "After securing ship designs and destroying the most important resources, either of them has been achieved, survive and return to your home. Also, when you think you''re more likely to be captured or killed by an enemy, make sure you get out first. We''ll leave all other judgments to our own discretion."


    "Okay."


    Joshua extended his fists to Jean and Dipus. The two men gave the fists a light jab at each other, instead of looking at each other for a moment.


    "I wish you good luck, brothers."


    "My brother''s day comes when he wishes me good luck. Well, if everyone''s back safe, let''s have a drink with the youngest."


    "Good luck, second term."


    First Joshua and black knights entered the drying yard beyond the cave. Jean, Murakhan, and Dipus saw the back in his sleep.


    "Ha! Kid, if you hadn''t poked me in the ribs, I would have turned that chin around. You''re talking down to me because I''ve been trying to make up my mind. a second-tier player Murakhan is dead a lot, by the way. Whenever this happens, I think so. You don''t even wish me luck?¡±


    "Oh, yes, thanks for your patience."


    "Murakan, his neck will fall off before dawn this morning anyway."


    "Yes, I''m dead, very just."


    "The youngest, I''m done saying I was disappointed yesterday. That''s exactly what you said. Although Kinselo was out of his mind.¡±


    There is no need to question Joshua, but the fact that we still have to look at the situation after entering remains unchanged.


    ''You have to calculate when Kinselo will rob the two towers. It''s a problem if you go too fast or too slow. But you have to go later than Joshua.¡¯


    The key was to catch the gap between Kinselo and Joshua competing in the two-horse tower.


    Now, the time for emergency response has begun.


    "The reinforcements will arrive in half an hour at the latest. Maybe they''ve already got reinforcements.¡±


    On the street, it took at least half an hour to reach the Sota desert, even if the dragons flew in.


    "If there''s that cube you''re talking about here as well, that''s possible.¡±


    A space-time device. An unidentified cube used by Midor Elner in the Gaifa Islands.


    Jean also shared information about him with Dipus in advance. Anyway


    Survivors of the Gaifa archipelago all witnessed the time and space devices themselves, so it was not necessarily meaningful information for a temporary monopoly.


    "I think there''s a high possibility that it''s in the drying yard. While Joshua is here, it''s not unlikely that Vigo''s brother or mother has received the relevant information, so let''s assume that he is conscious and moving.¡±


    The Gipple also recognized that the other three powers knew about the existence of space-time devices, so there was no need to hide them.


    When Midor Elner was blinded by revenge in the Gaifa Islands, Sandra Jipple was so angry.


    Originally it was the first device to be unveiled at a more important moment. At a time when, for example, Looncandel''s main camp needs to be hit directly or knelt down on one of the big powers. Midor judged that there would be no evidence left because he could kill both the camp and the enemy.


    "Anyways, we''ll have to join hands with Kinselo for a while.¡±


    After entering, Jin decided to slaughter the Gipples with Kinselo first, instead of going to the zone assigned by Joshua.


    "As much as possible, especially those from the two-horse tower, should be dealt with as much as they can be seen."


    "That''s because we''re going to have fewer troops coming back after we get into the two towers, right? If a cube exists in the two-horse tower."


    As Dipus answered, it was necessary to reduce Zipple''s forces as much as possible, even because of the cube.


    Kinselo is also well aware of the fact that he is carrying out such a massive terrorist attack. It was not just terrorism to ensure the ease of entry into the two-horse tower.


    "That''s accurate."


    "Oh, I have a headache! So this is what you''re saying, little boy? We can go in and kill them all."


    "That''s right, but you don''t turn into your true self and save your strength. If it turns out that you or I exist, the level of support might change. Anyway, let''s go in, too."


    It was in the sixth section of the drying yard that followed from the cave.


    Entering the interior, I saw the first collapsed facilities, the flames spreading everywhere, and the Red-Ho people slaughtering managers with shallow laughter like third-rate villains.


    "Dead, die! You tasteless people!"


    "As of today, this place is taken over by our Kinselo!"


    "Sa, save me!"


    The Qin party watched them for a moment, hiding between the devices, the pillars and the pipes. Joshua''s side seemed to have already moved elsewhere.


    ''That''s great, Zipple.


    Although it was broken and burned, it was surprising to see the scenery of the underground construction site in person. District 6 alone was filled with countless parts and machinery.


    At first glance, there seemed to be dozens of identical parts. That means we were producing at least that number of mass-produced ships.


    "When I first saw it, I was devastated. Even if it''s a ship with half the power of the Cosek, if dozens of ships are mass-produced in this way, the world will soon be completely Jipple''s.¡±


    Deepus, who read Jean''s mind, whispered.


    "Not so intimidating, Dipus Looncandel. That finished product. I finished it with one breath."


    Unlike Murakan, who snorted, Jean felt a bit distracted.


    ''When we go back, we need to analyze the time and space system as soon as possible. I don''t know about the project, but the mobile summoner technology, or the means to counter it, should have our family as soon as possible.¡¯


    Murakan broke the project in the Gaifa Islands at one breath, partly because of his recovery to 50%.


    The level of wizards on the project was also relatively low. The power of a flying ship is influenced by the mana and magic operations of the occupants.


    If the magicians on board the ship were at the highest level of the specter, or the jipple, they''d have different results.


    My heart was stuffy as if a rock were weighing on me.


    ''......don''t be impatient. We can catch up. By all means.''


    If only we could retrieve all Themeer''s legacy and free the curse from the blood of the family. If only I could restore the dignity of the old Looncandel again.


    "By the way, Joshua, second brother, black knight. It''s strange that I didn''t know anything about the leak."


    "The time of the operation? I also don''t think it''s a coincidence that Kinselo has started terror attacks now. But there''s no way Joshua has a mole among the black knights. He''s going to be on the edge of the leak."


    "Isn''t there a possibility that any of the executors had a spy?"


    "Nothing. Even if there were, none of the executive knights knew the exact time of the operation. Control was complete."


    "Joshua couldn''t have leaked it herself, so someone stole information from the camp, avoiding the vigilance of Joshua, his brother, and the black knight."


    "The operation was almost impossible because Joshua had it himself. Besides, he doesn''t even have time to be alone, and there''s always more than one black knight with him when he sleeps. Now that I''m saying this, I don''t know if there''s a ghost¡­.¡±


    As if something had suddenly come to mind, Dipus cut off the horse.


    At that moment, I was thinking of the same name as Jindo Dipus.


    "No way."


    "Yona..."?


    Jonah Looncandel.


    The only person in the world who can do that was Jonah, not to mention the best.


    At the same time, the two thought of their youngest sister and felt a certain chills.


    "No, wait. Wait. It can''t be Jonah. If Jonah intervenes in this, it is only the case where her mother has personally entrusted her to obscurity. But is there any reason why the mother should hide it from Joshua?"


    It wasn''t impossible for Jonah to come here either because of time.


    However, Jin thought that if his youngest sister had known about the construction site, she would have given her word in advance when she visited Tikan.


    "No."


    "......then Lord Oul of the unknown?"


    "In my opinion, if obscurity is involved, I would be King Unknown rather than Sister Jonah. Not her mother, but Kinselo would have asked for anonymity."


    "Yes, I can''t use Jonah to make a request or anything unknown about Looncandel. If Lord O''ul and the Unknown''s best men came forward, that would be roughly explained.¡±


    Of course, it wasn''t a matter to jump to conclusions. If you don''t leave a trace, that''s all, but there''s not much reason for obscurity, which continues to remain neutral, to intervene in such sensitive matters.


    "Well, even if it had been unknown, there would be no more involvement in this. As a result, it''s not a bad situation for us, so we don''t have to worry too much.¡±


    "That''s right. He probably withdrew after handing over operational information to Kinselo. First, let''s move to Area 17, toward the Tower of Two. On the way, I''m going to have to look at the other areas."


    The group began to move away, leaving behind the scenes of the Red Tiger slaughtering managers of the construction site in District 6.


    ''But it feels weird. You really didn''t come......is not, is it? It must be a rainstorm. Even if he had come, he would have already returned to Samil, as Mr. Dipus said. We''ll just hand over the information to Kinselo.''


    I opened up my mind to the fullest, and looked around again with my senses at full length, but of course there was nothing strange.


    The fact that there was a woman smiling as she watched herself was completely unthinkable, even for Jean.

 489 Episode 136. Two Towers.

    * * *


    "Yap! You just saw me, you saw me! Hahaha, hahahaha!"


    "......you just smiled quietly and maintained your own dignity, my lady. Do you have to laugh like a crazy person every time?¡±


    "But our Jin looked back at me!"


    "It''s natural to check everywhere thoroughly during the break-in. I didn''t look back on you."


    "And it''s been so long since I''ve seen you.¡±


    "It''s been less than a month since you first and last met Jean Looncandel. That would be a long time."


    "Mr. Jin, you must be glad to see me, too, right?"


    "I didn''t meet him, strictly speaking, except you''re peeping at him alone. Jean Looncandel doesn''t know you''re so full of flushing your face into the crystal ball."


    "How much did you miss me so much that you came all the way here?"


    "Lady, Jean Looncandel came to see you, not to see you, but to inflict harm on the family."


    "Uh, our Mr. Jin has left District 6! Was this the crystal ball for the next section? No, is that it? That handsome face, I don''t want to miss a second. Hedo, Hedo!"


    "In the back is the next zone crystal ball. And what face are you seeing? I can only see the black mask. It''s hard to tell who Jean Luncandel is because I can''t hear his voice."


    "Hah, but I can see it all."


    "Please wake up, miss...¡­.¡±


    Hedo''s gaze touched Sandra''s right arm.


    To be exact, it was the prosthetic arm. She was really wearing a golden prosthetic without recovering her right arm cut to Jean.


    The inside of his forearm was even carved with his face, and the walls of Sandra''s room had been filled with gin-related things all the way to the ceiling. Like flyers, cut newsletters.


    Second-class butler, Sandra''s full-time butler. How can we not sigh at the sight?


    "Whoo."


    Hedo ended up drinking ten cigarettes in his seat again.


    It''s been this way ever since that day. Sandra was really talking about Jean without a moment''s rest when she was awake with all her family''s affairs on the back burner.


    I felt like I was going to lose all my hair due to extreme stress.


    "Lady."


    "Shh, be quiet. Jin is moving so fast that I have to concentrate.¡±


    "Miss Sandra."


    "Oh, why!"


    "You have to report."


    "What do you see?"


    "It means that Jean Looncandel is at the dry house, and you have to report to Gaza. You''re on duty now."


    Sandra stared at Hedo for the first time with her eyes wide open.


    Then he said,


    "Hedo, then my husband dies. Or no longer Mr. Jin."


    "Maybe so. Well, it''s possible that the 12-year-old has shown some sort of survival skills."


    "So don''t talk that shit again."


    In the first place, Hedo didn''t expect it either. Of course, I knew that the lady he brought would react like this.


    However, he spoke with the intention of catching straws.


    "And then I''ll rip your mouth off even if it''s Hedo. Not in a straight line, but in a cross. Don''t break my happiness. Okay?"


    "Yes, yes, sir."


    "I can''t help it.¡±


    "You''d better just not. If you''re not going to report, just stay still. I have nothing to say to him this time."


    "I have to go see Mr. Jin!¡±


    The two men were located in the office of the two-horse pagoda.


    When Zipple built a secret drying yard, he deliberately chose the Sota desert close to the two-horse tower. It was to look at the drying yard through the crystal ball in this way. To fully monitor everything, including technology leaks, the neighborhood of the tower is perfect.


    Now, as Jean had expected, Jipple put out the drying rack as bait to identify the power and capacity of the outside forces, but it was not originally intended to do so.


    Without Kinselo''s standout and Joshua''s suspicion of using an unidentified ability, the construction site would not have been consumed in this way.


    While Sandra was poking through the closet of her office, Hedo looked carefully at the rows of crystal ball, touching her forehead.


    Almost all the districts were under attack simultaneously. The sailors and members of Kinselo''s crew went wild, and Joshua''s party was seen.


    Hedo took a closer look at the movements of Jin''s party.


    ''......not a move that seems to be trying to search the four spilt areas.¡¯


    The movement was too complicated.


    If the intention is to destroy the construction site and identify only the important areas, it must move unconditionally to the shortest path from the time the Kinselo begins the attack.


    ''But Jean Looncandel is mapping out the lines as if she were looking at the whole inside. Like someone who doesn''t know 4, 11, 17, 19. I don''t believe the second-term player didn''t share the fake information......No, wait a minute.''


    Something feels strange.


    This time, it was not about Jin, but about Kinselo.


    ''Not one of the top Kinselo executives is seen destroying the dry ground.¡¯


    I looked at the crystal ball in every section, but I could not see any of the top officials. There were no such figures as Veract or Vishkel, and most of them were in charge of the charge.


    At that moment, Hedo had a perfect insight into the situation.


    ''You''re not just here to break down the dry ground, Kinselo. The attack on the construction site has drawn attention and the real exhausts are aiming for somewhere else. Where there''s real information.''


    Right here, the White Night Tower.


    I won''t go after Drakka unless I''m crazy.


    After convinced of Kinselo''s intentions, Jin''s movements were also understandable.


    Jean Looncandel is also aiming for it. And he''s calculating, when to enter the two-horse tower and make the best use of the Kinselo!''


    Having read the purposes and numbers of the intruders, it was now time to respond.


    "How about this shirt and coat, Hedo? I ordered a special order at the top of the goldfish, but according to your hangers, this is exactly what we like. They explain how close they are to him. I almost killed him because I was jealous.¡±


    "How many troops did you send earlier, Miss?"


    "What do you think of your clothes!


    "It''s beautiful, so please let me know how much support you''ve sent to the construction site."


    "I sent them all?"


    "......I must have misheard. Could you repeat that?"


    "I thought I''d interrupt my husband''s appreciation if I came up to the office of the Mastap Wizard and made a fuss and chatter, so I just told him to go away."


    "Emergency standby personnel?"


    "Huh?"


    "Then the time and space device...¡­.¡±


    "It stood in the Gaifa archipelago, and the cub broke it and ate it."


    "Oh, it is."


    "What a fool!"


    Ting! Hedo''s muscles got bigger and the buttons on his shirt bounced off. He tended to swell his muscles when he felt intense stress or anger.


    But it was not Sandra''s bright answer that made him so angry. The first reason was the broken time and space device, and the second reason was the behavior of the specter.


    "No matter what your orders are, the ghosts......you''re only a judge of that''s all?¡¯


    It couldn''t have been.


    The specter was a mockery of Sandra. Sandra''s orders must have been irrational and grotesque to anyone''s ears, so at least he had to come to himself and get confirmation at least once.


    ''Octavian Zipple, the man despises you, and you''re treating him like a fool.''


    Tuddeuk, Teuk! Argh!


    The shirt was torn completely, revealing his ''massive'' body.


    Unquestionably the strongest muscles on the ground, breaking through the limits several times, which anyone could never forget once saw, had both toughness and beauty that were hard to describe.


    ''I should warn you.¡¯


    Hedo gnashed his teeth and Sandra hummed.


    "You mean, clothes are beautiful, right?" It''s the first time since he was five years old that he''s complimented like that. So you''re going to choose this one? Hahaha, what if Mr. Jin falls in love with me? Here we go, Mr. Jin! Just wait a little...... Ugh!"


    Hedo grabbed Sandra by the back of her neck as she tried to run away.


    "What, you want to die!"


    "......lady, you picked the right clothes, but there are too many wrinkles. And your hair is messy."


    "Oh, yeah?"


    "It''s always good to pursue formal attire. Especially when you meet someone you admire. Take a bath, and in the meantime, I''ll iron your clothes. I''ll take out some matching ornaments."


    Hedo, who is extremely careful to dust Sandra''s shoulders.


    "What if I don''t see my husband then? Jin should run away soon. Because backers will flock from Drogka like cockroaches."


    "Don''t worry, miss. Jean Looncandel will come here."


    "What? Are you sure?"


    "Yes."


    "If you don''t come?"


    "If my guess is wrong, I''ll catch it myself and give it to you."


    Hedo never let himself down, so Sandra nodded at once.


    "Okay! Good thing you let all the bottoms out. The second reunion in a tower with no one, it''s so romantic. When Mr. Jin comes, get out of Hedo, okay? ''Cause I want to spend time alone."


    Hedo smiled and changed the subject so as not to tell lies (and so will Kinselo and Joshua).


    "And, miss, give me the key before you go to the bath."


    What Hedo said was the key to the safe, which kept the most important items of the two towers, including ship designs.


    In this situation, he felt that what he had would be much safer than leaving it in the safe.


    "Now, here."


    Sandra held out the key she was wearing around her neck.


    Then he turned around and said to Hedo, as if he had thought of something.


    "Oh, hey, Hedo. Get your head on straight before you tell me to be formal. What''s that? It''s all torn apart, and there''s only a few pieces of thread and fabric attached to it. My glasses are crooked, too.¡±


    Sandra jumped to fix Hedo''s glasses. It was still crooked as if it had just been touched, but Hedo let out a giggle.


    "I didn''t know I''d have someone as brazen and crazy as you."


    "It''s all like that. Just like I didn''t know I''d fall in love with Jin.¡±


    The two left the room together. Sandra to the bathroom, Hedo to the vault.


    ''By the way, Looncandel and Kinselona, they''re very powerful indeed. Of course I thought you''d only care about the drying rack, but you''d be aware of this...¡­.¡¯


    Hedo, who was putting the key in the safe, hesitated, tilting his head.


    It was because the sense of the key entering was unusual. It''s as if someone else had already opened the safe today.I felt such a sense of alienation. The key went in too smoothly.


    Yuck!


    Let''s hurry up and open the safe.


    The interior was empty, and Hedo had no choice but to touch his forehead again.

 490 Episode 137. All had good plans (1)

    Swoah!


    Joshua wielded a sword, and the bodies of five sorcerers were cut off. Other wizards nearby died while trying to escape without even screaming at the sword of the black knight, Jane, who was next to them.


    Thirty minutes have passed since entering.


    They killed more than two hundred managers and wizards during that time, and unfortunately, the members and the Suin of the Kinselo who witnessed the sight were also cut off by more than thirty.


    Already, aid workers from Drogka and the two-horse tower had entered an underground construction site.


    First of all, it was only a matter of time before they were discovered because they were overpowering Kinselo, and because the drying ground was so large and Joshua and his party had excellent hiding power.


    Joshua and Jane waited for the other black knight, shedding blood instead of continuing to move.


    "Mon''s here, second rider."


    Joshua turned his head at Jane''s words. Instead of moving with them for the past 20 minutes, the black knight, called Mon, has looked at the movement of the camp.


    The reason Joshua instructed Mon to follow in the footsteps of Jean was no different.


    It was because he was not sure. Does Jin really know that there is a blueprint in the 2nd tower?


    "What did you think?"


    "You didn''t take the shortest route to District 17, 19. You seemed to be watching the Kinselo members'' behavior."


    "Have you ever heard my brothers say in person?"


    "There''s a lot of boundary on the 12-gear side, and the jipple support force has been added. More than anything else, Murakhan''s sense of sensitivity, it would have been a problem if he got a little closer."


    Not everything is possible, even a black knight.


    It was too much for the black knight to get close enough to hear the words of Jean, Murakhan and Dipus without being caught here. The reason why I could see the movement was because Mon was a black knight.


    It is not using the shortest route.


    Joshua shook his head, retracing the fact.


    "We''d better assume that the youngest is aware of the ship''s design in the two towers. That''s a bad feeling.¡±


    "I agree. Even if you were not aware of the Tower of Two, you would have noticed the terror in Kinselo. The 12-year-old is a sharp and insightful man, so he can''t miss it."


    "I''ll have to take full advantage of the youngest from now on. Kinselo will send the real ones who are not involved in the terrorist attacks to the 2nd tower.¡±


    "It''s a long way from the beginning that I didn''t share the information on the two towers with the fourth and the 12th riders."


    "That''s no problem, Lord Mon. Lord Jane, it wasn''t just that I didn''t share the story about the two towers with my brothers to monopolize the ball."


    Joshua had sincerely judged that the eye-catching side of Jin and Dipus inside the drying plant was much more helpful in obtaining the design.


    Unless Kinselo came out this way.


    "Right. The real problem is that our information was leaked to Kinselo. The only people who can break through the boundaries of the three of us are Jonah Looncandel and King Muhmyong. It seems unlikely that obscurity was involved in this.¡±


    "Maybe General Kinselo used special powers, or maybe there was some kind of horse intervention. Right now, the Prophet didn''t tell us where the ship was located either. without leaving any trace of it Without anyone knowing."


    Mon and Jane answered so, but in fact, the prophet found the location of the ship''s design, leaving traces of the use of countless humans. In his prophecies and magic, a living human being is always used as a catalyst.


    However, the two black knights did not know that much.


    "We will check the route of the leak through the prophet in the future."


    Joshua lost in thought for a moment.


    Whatever the route of information leakage, what is certain is that it has become a structure to compete with Kinselo. And the youngest......you''re probably thinking of robbing the two pagodas while I and Kinselo are involved.¡¯


    Let''s keep up with the youngest''s beat for now.


    Joshua concluded so.


    ''It may be a good thing. Since my original plan was to infiltrate the two-horse tower without Kinselo anyway, the combination of the youngest, Murakan and Dipus could be helpful. Besides, the youngest and Kinselo. I won''t have this.¡¯


    Joshua put his hand in the inner pocket of his undergarment and touched it.


    It was the key. The two-horse tower safe that Sandra Jipple was wearing around her neck.


    Before entering the Sota desert, the prophet made a complete copy of the key, identifying the location and contents of the two-horse tower''s vault.


    Without this key, it is impossible to access the two-horsepower vaults quickly. It''s got hundreds of fantasy fixtures and boundary magic. If you have a key, it won''t work.


    Are you sure?


    When did I ever tell a lie?


    Then, why didn''t you copy the design itself?


    You sound incompetent again. It wouldn''t have been impossible if you''d given me more materials. You think a dead Rontelgius Rampen could have done this?


    ......what?


    You didn''t think I''d know you were depending on that maniac? I was just turning a blind eye to what the orphan was doing because it was pathetic and funny. Be sure to succeed this time, bring the ship''s plans and items.


    A conversation with the prophet came to mind before departure.


    ''I didn''t know the prophet knew about Rampen, but now it doesn''t matter. The youngest will find out the identity of the bead, and if it''s as meaningful as my gut, then you can take it away it.¡¯


    From one day on, there was not enough sarcastic and scratching pride to betray, but the prophet was certainly Joshua''s greatest weapon.


    ''And if the leader and other special powers of the Kinselo had superior or equivalent powers than the prophets. They must have stolen this key as well as the time of the operation.''


    It was still him who was most likely to take away the objects from the two towers.


    When my thoughts were sorted out, I felt reassured that the situation would move under my own calculations again.


    "Sir Mon."


    Joshua said, with a bayonet.


    "Speak, second-class."


    "Now let''s stop shivering and move fast. Sir, from now on, please attract the attention of the Zipple.¡±


    More than 200 managers, wizards and more than 30 Kinselo have already been cut off, but Joshua and his group were on a mission to infiltrate the area. There were only a lot of deaths from terrorism.


    Joshua''s words meant to stop infiltrating and start destroying.


    Even one man is a knight in the dark knight.


    The black knight was a whale when the members of the Kinselo unit were caught below the assault captain running wild in the drying yard. The catch could not surpass its presence.


    "I and Lord Jane will head straight for the Tower of Two. Join us if possible after destruction, but put survival and escape first."


    "Okay."


    "And let me know the route the youngest party moved to. It''s time to put my hands and feet together again."


    * * *


    at a pause


    The Jin group, which was in full swing, stopped walking at the same time. It was because they sensed a strong energy and explosion out of nowhere, just as the awl popped out.


    Terrorism continued, but it was a change that anyone who reached the stage could feel.


    "Huh, what is it? Did any of the Kinselo junk have this much energy? With this vibration, I think a couple of whole areas over there are gone."


    "Side 4, section 11, Mr. Murakan. It''s where Joshua and the Black Knights were, so there could be a battle between them and the specter who came to Jiwon."


    "......no, I don''t feel any mana at all, second brother. If an explosion of this magnitude was magical, the mana flow in the drying plant should have changed."


    "Then Joshua could have really attacked the 4th and 11th zones.¡±


    "As I expected, Joshua may be trying to trick a black knight by leaving him in the drying rack."


    "The black knight really makes it look like he hit the four or eleven zones, and he''s taking advantage of the gap to go to the two-horse tower?"


    Originally, he would have asked if it was too much speculation. However, Deepus had decided to trust Jean after seeing Joshua''s earlier decision to continue his mission. At least on this mission.


    "Anyway, from now on, the jipple support force will be driven over there. It means the best moment for us to enter the 2nd tower is imminent. Let''s wait a minute, whether the vibrations are moving away or closer."


    The vibrations were moving away at a rapid pace.


    "I think it''s the black knight...¡­.¡±


    Jin, who was saying that far, suddenly held his breath and put his index finger to his lips. Murakan and Diphus also hurriedly killed the miracle.


    A distant scream came.


    Jin''s party was now near Area 17, and they, like Joshua''s group, had come all the way here and killed most of Gipple and Kinselo. In particular, not a single sorcerer came out of the two-horse tower.


    In other words, there are not many people left alive near District 17, so if it weren''t for the newly arrived reinforcements, there shouldn''t be anyone running at a great speed.


    ''Too little footsteps for reinforcements. And the footsteps are too fast. Like the warriors who are trained to the limit, not the sorcerer, running at full speed."


    Someone is coming toward the camp, slaughtering the remnants of District 17.


    Deepus and Murakhan were also feeling the sound of footsteps rushing carelessly as if there was nothing more rough.


    And after a while.


    The group was hiding in a pipe at the entrance of the 17th district, and was able to see the two phosphorus disappear at a rapid pace like light.


    "Joshua and the Black Knight...¡­!¡±


    First said Dipus.


    There was only one black knight. He was horrified by the fact that his youngest son''s prediction hit the mark again this time.


    "Oh, kid. That''s what you said."


    Murakan whistled in wonder, but Jin had a rather stiff face, unlike the two.


    "It may not be something to be very pleased about, Brother Dipus."


    Dipus engraved a question mark on the pupil.


    "Why?"


    "It was perfectly right to draw attention with one black knight left, and to enter the two-horse tower in the meantime. Doesn''t it look like we''re headed for the two-horse tower?"


    "Um."


    "If you''re running at full speed, of course it means you have to go that fast. This is also close to the 2nd Tower, but there is a separate shortest route. In other words, Joshua should have used a different path. Not this way."


    It turned out it was.


    "As you say, Joshua was following us and figuring out the route."


    "Little boy, can''t you just run in a hurry and not think much?¡±


    "Murukan, didn''t you say earlier that something seemed to be chasing us?¡±


    "Oh, I did. I was a little confused."


    "And that''s what I and Deepus felt, right?¡±


    There was a moment of silence.


    "......huh, yes. Joshua may not have known, but if he were a black knight, it would have been possible to check our route from a long distance. If yes, why? Checking the route should, of course, be the purpose of sneaking into the 2nd tower. There''s no reason to let them know."


    When Dipus spoke in a stuffy way, Jean thought for a moment.


    "Well, you''re probably doing this because you''re confident. I don''t know what it is.... Frankly, I can''t think straight. I think it''s time for us to be taken by Joshua."

 491 Episode 137. They all had good plans, but (2)

    Joshua and his party decided to follow suit and head slowly toward the two-horse tower.


    Zipple and Kinselo in the following areas were both massacred, so there was no situation where they had to get caught in battle or hide.


    The body, blood, and destruction were continuing. From the back, the vibrations and noise of the battle continued, and at this rate, the entire construction site was likely to collapse.


    I think it''s time for us to be dragged by Joshua.


    Dipus retorted Jean''s last words while on the move.


    ''Yes, even the youngest can''t have a perfect grasp of everything.¡¯


    The fact was not entirely disappointing.


    "Joshua, even the snake is good at scheming and has the power of a prophet."... it''s great to have grasped all this flow so far. Honestly, I couldn''t even keep up.¡¯


    Deepus was distressed that he was still not doing any other good.


    Second Brother, I honestly didn''t mean to suggest this to you. Because I think I can kill Joshua enough by myself. But my sister Mary asked me a favor. Just like you, don''t get hurt and come back.


    Just before the start of the operation, Jin remembered what he had heard.


    If it continues this way, it would only be Jin carrying Joshua on his back, even if he really killed him, as the youngest said. As the same rider, also as the older brother. Such an outcome was unacceptable to himself.


    ''It should be helpful. Like Barton, if you''re not the youngest, you shouldn''t make a picture of yourself having to stand down.¡¯


    Just as Jean said she didn''t know what Joshua''s confidence was right now, neither did Dipus come up with a way.


    However, it was important to hold on to the spirit and will that had been floating for a while with excitement that Joshua could be killed.


    Deepus has rarely failed to do what he ate in his village.


    Soon, the group crossed the 19th zone and reached the 20th zone.


    According to the structure of the construction site, there was an emergency passage closest to the two-horse tower.


    Looking around, there were signs that Joshua and Black Knight had already forcibly opened the destroyed passageway.


    "The youngest, there must have been no fighting on the aisle. Did Kinselo use the other aisle?"


    "Or he might have used the iron gate of the High Leader.¡±


    "That ability you saw at the time of the black terror, damn it. Everything except Looncandel is going beyond the limits of the mobile gates.¡±


    "Vimment has never shown such a new technology or power yet."


    "The Empire can''t be compared to us. That''s why they''re not here yet. Anyway, I have a stomachache. Let''s go out."


    Outside the aisle was the Sota desert.


    Whee-ee-ee!


    A fierce and strong sandstorm covered the entire desert. The huge sandstorms standing all over the place gave the feeling of ominousness.


    Naturally, there were no signs of movement between Joshua and Black Knight from here. The footprints were covered with sand without being held for a moment, and it was difficult to breathe without forming a protective shield with an oracle.


    Environment


    Natural disasters and bad conditions, which are catastrophic for the general public, have not had a fatal effect on most trained fighters.


    Even if they were struck by lightning in vain by falling rocks, or even by lightning with astronomical odds, the fighters of more than eight stars would never die.


    Not to mention the superhuman fighters of Qin and Dipus.


    The environment of the Sota desert, now threatening the party, was far beyond that general level.


    It''s not a joke.¡­.¡¯


    It was a vicious environment that ordinary people couldn''t endure for even a second. The heavy sanding wind was scratching the shield as sharp as a knife.


    The whole desert seemed to be seething with terrible destructive magic.


    It really was.


    ''These are the large-scale solidarity and solidarity defense magic that are always being maintained. To protect a two-horse tower from intruders.¡¯


    The two-horse tower is one of the most important areas of the Jipple. This is near the center of the Rutero Magic Federation, and right next to it is the home base, Draca.


    This level of determination and defense magic was natural.


    The dipus pointed out the other side with his hand. In the far air, covered by the sandstorm, I could see the tower of the night.


    The problem was that the tower was not one.


    "It''s a fantasy fault."


    "It was never observed before you came, when you were scouting all the way."


    "It would be a fault that would only manifest itself if we went out of a set path or within a certain area, as we are now. That fantasy chain and all the defensive magic."


    There are five towers in total.


    Except for one of them, all of them were fakes caused by illusions. And as with all these faults, when you reach the fake, another trap will be triggered.


    This time, Murakhan jagged toward the sky.


    "Hey, I was wondering what was so dark...... Kid, Dipus. Look at those."


    The sky was full of flying ships.


    At first glance, the ship seemed to be easily over a hundred. If there had been a fear of jipple on the inside of Qin, Murakhan and Dipus, it was certainly a sight that would have loosened the strength of the legs.


    And unlike the tower, the flying ships that cover the sky like a swarm of whales could not be certain to be illusions.


    Considering the size of the drying plant we just checked, suppose there are a few more such drying plants. It was a number that could exist as many times as possible.


    In other words, those vessels may be finished products of the mass-produced ships that have been provided to the construction site.


    "Let me go into the sky first and clean up all those things first? Make sure which of those towers is real."


    "The moment you fly in your true form, all three of us are dead, Murakhan. And there''s more than a hundred in sight.¡±


    It was crazy for ships to fly in the middle of the magic federal center with lute, even if they were fantasies like towers. If it had been such an easy problem, there would have been no need to map out a infiltration route.


    "Oh, this is the terrible horse breed."


    "Missha?"


    "Yes. I''m not good at unsecretizing these bonds. I don''t know if I''m going to break it with force."


    "I can see roughly what the basis of Joshua''s confidence is. He had a way not to be exposed to the scaffold. Unlike me, he was planning to rob a two-horse tower instead of the inside of the building when he set up the campsite, so he must have prepared the necessary means in advance. With the power of the prophet."


    said Dipus. I was thinking of progress.


    "And he wouldn''t have judged that we wouldn''t let go of this. I didn''t have to look at it because it meant I''d use it if you followed me.¡±


    a back-to-back dipus


    As he said, Joshua had an ulterior motive to "actively utilize" the Jin group.


    Jin and Kinselo will not be able to break through as quickly as they have keys, so they will naturally use them as bait after opening the safe.


    Even if the safe is broken through the key without a trace, it will soon be revealed that there were intrusions and extortion.


    Naturally, Jipple should track down the criminal.


    In order to do so, we must remove all ties near the two-horse tower to make it easier for our troops to search, and then Jin and Keane Zelo, who are still struggling in the chain, become the leading suspects on their behalf and are being intensively pursued.


    Among the paintings Joshua wanted was this development.


    Stuck! A faint guess at the process, the Dipus clenched his teeth.


    I couldn''t let it flow.


    "Mr. Marmurakan."


    "Uh."


    "Why don''t you go ahead and fill it with your body? I''ll try to get through the traps in the lead, so the youngest and Murakhan are following Joshua as quickly as possible."


    "Really? Are you as strong as Looncandel''s first or second daughter?"


    "It''s almost as good as it gets."


    "Do you know how destructive the traps will be?"


    "As the youngest said last night, it''s just a moment of adventure. Didn''t you say that even this dangerous opportunity might never come again? We enter the two towers, get real information, and kill Joshua."


    "Strong, yes. I like it. Let''s give ourselves up to overcome the crisis."


    Once said yes, Murakan glanced at Jean. As usual, the decision meant you should.


    Jean refused in a single stroke, with an attitude that she didn''t have to worry.


    "No, it''s the last resort. If Mr. Dipus gets caught, the power loss is too great, and if our position is exposed due to the actuation of the nodule, there''s really no answer."


    "I knew you''d say that, the youngest. Is there any other way?¡±


    Sreung!


    Bradamante''s sword escaped the cut.


    "......I''ve been through this awful desert before. I got a sword with enlightenment, and I think it might work."


    Sword type 1 soul cut.


    Jean had passed the last gate of the Mitra Great Membrane with the very sword. It was not likely that it would be superior to Soldert''s test, even if the determination and magic of the Jipple were great.


    Even when the remnants of the former ghostly Seigal family attempted to self-destruct in the unnamed desert east of the Empire of Cascal, after becoming blood-bred with the Ghosts, soul-bashing worked effectively.


    Whoo-hoo.


    The bradamante was dyed black.


    "If the sword doesn''t work, then I''ll use all my knowledge to solve the problem and the magic tricks myself. If that doesn''t work, I''ll consider putting you ahead then."


    Jean closed her eyes and began to concentrate.


    The desire to cut, the belief that you can cut, the will to cut through. The determination and realization from the Mitra Great Membrane seemed to pierce the whole body and mind vividly.


    Soon before swinging the sword, a smile spread around Jin''s mouth.


    It was because a mysterious sense that was hard to describe, as if it had already seen the future and results, was spreading at the end of the knife.


    A gentle stroke cut the chastity and magic.


    Each time Qin swung a sword, the sandstorm died down, and the fantasies covering the tower were washed away.


    Jean kept swinging the bradamante until it was all wiped out, and it seemed like she was dancing a sword dance.


    When I woke up again, I felt refreshed as if I had taken a bath.


    The terrible sandstorms and storms have vanished like lies. In the middle of the dusk of the calm wind, there was a tower of the hundred nights standing alone.


    The White Night Tower stood far closer than the illusion had been obscured.


    "The second time your brother has to risk his life for his family, it''s not just this kind of chasm.¡±


    Jean, who said so, waited for Dipus'' answer to be heard. I think I owe him a proper debt.


    But somehow I couldn''t get an answer for a few seconds.


    Instead, I could hear Murakan kicking his tongue.


    "Hummy..."... yum. Ha, me. That''s all real...¡­?¡±


    Dipus was momentarily bewildered by the fact that all the airborne ships were "real."

 492 Episode 137. We all had good plans (3).

    Jin''s eyes grew bigger when he looked back at the sky a beat late.


    "Oh, my God. ....¡±


    Reflectively, the nausea popped out. Anyone would have if they were not affiliated under the flag of the Jipple.


    More than a hundred giant ships looked like tumors filled with dark, vast dawn skies.


    The ships covered the stars, so the peculiar tenderness of the clear night sky was everywhere, full of gloom.


    Fortunately, there were two things to say.


    First, it seemed close because of the illusions, but in reality, the distance between the group and the fleet was quite far.


    The second was the fact that there was not a single ship lighting up. The ships were just immobilized in the sky.


    For a few seconds, the three could not take their eyes off the sky as if possessed.


    ''Mirror.''


    Jean immediately came up with a new product of colons.


    ''We need tens of thousands of wizards of at least seven or eight stars to run that many ships. It''s more than enough to bring out the full strength of the ship."


    Artifacts that provide infinite mana, if you have a mirror, you don''t need so many wizards.


    When he was a backup jockey, he would have felt much greater despair watching the ship now if he hadn''t got a mirror from Colon.


    But even if it wasn''t a mirror, the means of bio-golem and drinking stones remained. It had already been confirmed in the Gaifa Islands that the dead would bring the ship back to operation.


    Of course, Jipple''s drinking stones are not complete yet.


    But until when?


    ''When the marinade is completed, and the mass-production ships are in full operation, if the cube is used together...¡­.¡¯


    Looncandel, no. The world is over.


    It was impossible to predict when the drinking stone would be completed. One thing was certain, however, that he was the most important ingredient in drinking.


    I''ll have to pay more attention to the escape. And... ...we must have the design of the ship.¡¯


    Design drawings were needed to effectively respond to mass-production. Design drawings were the most important means of identifying what the ship''s weaknesses are and the most important resources needed to build.


    Also, Sandra Jipple''s right arm and time and space device will be shared with the design drawings. They''ll all be using the power of the drinking seats, which will also help research.¡¯


    Recalling the fact that the core of the drinking seat was himself, his body and mind seemed to awaken to the tension that this place was the main camp of the Jipple.


    Murakan spat violently.


    "Bam! When did you make that stuff up, you crazy Jipple bastards? About a hundred ships, a hundred ships...... Well, it''s one breath at a time, so a hundred times will do it."


    Contrary to the content, the words showed signs of embarrassment. At least this time, Murakhan was shocked.


    "Bitter."


    Deepus chewed his mouth open.


    The moment he saw the fleet, he had no choice but to think of this for the first time in his life.


    My family...... Is it possible to win the war against the Zipple?"


    I never doubted it. One day, the day will come when Looncandel will go beyond the Jipple and become the real loser of the world.


    But facing a flying fleet filling the sky, it seemed like it would never happen.


    Even the fleet could not have been all this. Something that might have hidden the fleet somewhere else, not in the Sota desert.


    It was not until today that I was born in Looncandel that I was blinded by the feeling of seeing the true nature of the enemy.


    Still, he quickly grabbed onto his mind, pushing his frustration away. It was thanks to one fact that came to mind.


    ''Gipple''s got a fleet like that, but he''s got a Looncandel. I couldn''t hit my father''s looncandel.¡¯


    Jean heard it directly from Zion, but Deepus had also been making a dim guess from some time ago. Father, the fact that there is not much time left for Siron Looncandel left.


    "My father will disappear from the family in some way or another in the near future......before that happens, we must prepare for a vacuum at all costs. That''s why your mother favors Joshua, I don''t understand.¡¯


    The gaze of the Dipus touched Jean. Jin, who was standing still, overlapped with the day when the sword''s garden was devastated.


    a horse sword


    the legacy of the old Looncandel


    In order to counter the power of the Jipple, it had to be restored.


    ''The youngest''s strength and ability are desperately needed.¡¯


    Wasn''t it just the Magum? It used the power of solderlet to instantly destroy the two towers'' unity and defense magic, and there was also the Pluto Sword.


    I had to clean up my family as soon as possible.


    As if determined, Dipus turned back.


    "Yes, the youngest, just like you said...... I bet my life for the family isn''t for the sake of chastity.¡±


    "Oh, Dipus. Are you going to kill all those things right now?"


    "I would have done so if breaking and oxidizing those ships could deal a fundamental blow. Resource strikes won''t be pointless, but I guess the first thing to do is secure a blueprint. We''re going to have to follow them, or we''re going to have to figure out what''s going on in the future."


    After pushing the frustration away, the peculiar grit shook the heart of Dipus. Now I felt that I had to fight against Jipple with clenched my teeth.


    That doesn''t mean I''m going to give up my place in Gaza, but it seemed necessary to reduce unnecessary fighting as much as possible.


    I''m going to follow...¡­.¡¯


    Jean broached that part in what Dipus had just said.


    It''s not an idea I''ve never had before. Although they don''t know about biogolems, space-time devices and flying ships were good items to be built without fail if possible.


    As all that was based on magic engineering and research, Looncandel and Hufester had never expected much because they could not keep up with the magic federation at all with Lute.


    But suddenly.


    Jin recalled a conversation he had with his brother Tantel just before leaving Laparosa.


    Because after our time has stopped, we know we can never go back to the world. It''s a replica of our Lafarosa, but it''s actually a kind of afterlife.


    Then maybe you''re more curious about the outside?


    What''s the point of wanting something you can''t have, brother? Also remember that there are no brothers we loved. Only! I''ve heard this from my jumping brothers.


    What''s up?


    It''s been half a million years out there, so maybe a magic or a device has been developed to get us out. So, speaking of which, if you don'' I want my brother to find out.


    The reason why the conversation came to mind was no different.


    We didn''t have the concept of wizards like any other species, haha. Instead, all those who know how to handle mana have become blacksmiths, like me.


    What Boras the O2 king said while planting a new molar in Jin.


    At that time, Jin was shocked by the "memory transmission magic" through his molars. The magic civilization achieved by the Ming Dynasty was a great corner compared to the present.


    He put his hand on his chest.


    A hard optical heart was touched under the undercover. The photocardium is formed by half the blood of a person, but it may be produced in other forms unless it is transplanted into a human body.


    The artist seems to have been exposed to a sea of intense inspiration.


    These thoughts were coming to Jin''s mind.


    ''Through the technical skills of the Ming dynasty, if we can create a flying ship that uses the optical heart as a power source.¡¯


    It may be just a wild dream, but I couldn''t tell until I tried.


    ''I''m gonna have to meet my brothers in person, prepare for the third Lafraro mission. And there''s also a way to get the brothers back into this world...¡­.¡¯


    To bring real brothers back to the living world, not in the form of guardians of the black calling.


    It has been one of Jean''s most important topics ever since he first visited La Prarosa. That was the only way to return what I had received from my brothers, and it was natural that I wanted to be with them as brothers.


    ''We don''t know yet what the principle of cube is, but it''s a summoning of the resurrected dead. If you study and analyze it properly, it might also help you call your brothers back.¡¯


    It was suddenly a gin that I was grateful to see the advanced technology of the Jipple and its fleet of more than a hundred ships, and that I could bear this strong hope.


    "I''ll follow Joshua again. Just as there was a means to ignore the fault, it is highly likely that he knows exactly where the plan is located. We wouldn''t have expected to break through like this, so the sooner we get there, the more likely it will be to catch him off guard.¡±


    Secretly and quickly, he began to run toward the Tower of the White Night.


    Unlike the fleet that was floating behind, the tower of the White Night was emitting a subtle light.


    White night, a tower that looks just right for that name.


    After a long run, the group somehow realized that there was no additional boundary magic or tie near the White Night Tower.


    Jin naturally thought that there would be additional traps and magic near the tower.


    Some of them were thought to include types that could not be easily released even by the Yeonggum, but none of them were activated even if they reached a distance of a few hundred steps from the tower.


    "It can''t be. That was all that was left of you?"


    "It looks like someone''s purposely blocked all the binding and alerting spells. I couldn''t see the wizards standing guard, and I didn''t even have a single patrol."


    "Since the little guy broke his tie, it''s been strangely loose. Hmm."


    "......is it a trap?"


    Jean''s eyes narrowed at the words of Dipus, and at that moment.


    Urrrr, Kwagagagagang...¡­!


    The place where the party was standing began to vibrate and shake unsteady. Like an earthquake.


    It wasn''t a trap that was triggered or a decision was made at the feet of the party. The whole area of the White Night Tower is vibrating.


    And the party was immediately realizing what this vibration was from.


    ''Come....!''


    When a battle of great magnitude unfolds, or. A phenomenon that happens when transcendent fighters show their energy violently.


    The epicenter was a tower in the night.

 493 Episode 137. We all had good plans (4).

    It wasn''t just Oreo. The vast, pure mana felt the same.


    "It''s a battle!"


    As soon as Dipus spoke, the tremor grew stronger. Then an explosion occurred near the middle floor of the tower in the middle of the night, flashing and spreading light.


    It was the kind of explosion that the group had seen in their lives.


    Knights and knights, or the colorful colors that do not appear in the fight between wizards and wizards, were seen lighting up the area around the tower.


    "It''s not a fight between Kinselo and Jipple."


    There is nothing like friendship at all, but all three Looncandel brothers who came here learned the same sword.


    "It''s Joshua. He and the knight have started fighting the wizards of the Zipple."


    Jean and Dipus could accurately recognize that the unique destructive Orser was the sword of Looncandel without having to see it in person.


    In addition, the brothers recognized the owners of mana.


    ''The specter.''


    The most powerful magic unit of Jipple, both of whom have experienced it in person. It was obviously them who were fighting Joshua.


    "I don''t know if he was caught while he was infiltrating or if he was a trap from the start. I think it''s the latter."


    Either way, it was a difficult situation for the party.


    "Looking at its size, it doesn''t seem like there are many other wizards on the two towers, but since it turns out that Joshua and the knight are on the two towers, support will come this way, from Draca!


    This is the main base of the Jipple.


    This means that there is no shortage of troops enough to barely send support to the underground construction site in the Sota desert.


    Moreover, the two towers were much more dangerous than the drying grounds.


    The construction site is just a resource bait thrown to check the power of the outside forces, but there will be a ship design drawing in the two towers, which is the real information.


    ''But... ..it''s a little strange. There are only two or three ghost bands that can be felt. Four at most. Why''d they just have that many people on their payroll?¡¯


    If Jipple had already predicted that there would be an invasion of the two towers, and he was planning to trap and catch the biggest fish of the outside forces, he would have killed them all, even at the risk of an all-out war.


    Now was the best chance.


    In other words, not just two or four ghosts, but a larger army should have been on standby in the tower of the White Night.


    There was nothing strange about the appearance of Kellyak Zipple himself or Octavia.


    But a few of them are all.


    Is it not a trap?¡¯


    It was not easy to quickly grasp the post-war situation.


    However, it was time to make a decision.


    If it''s a clear trap, it''s right to run away even if you give up the blueprint. Then the Jipple wouldn''t have left a blueprint for the 2nd tower. Besides, even me, Murakan, and Diffus can''t escape against a fully focused jipple.¡¯


    But what if it''s not a trap?


    What if the reason only a few people are guarding the Tower of the White Night is because of the distortion of many causality relationships that are difficult to calculate right now--just the carelessness and mistakes of the Jipple?


    What if Joshua had already secured a blueprint and there was a battle on the way out?


    It''s been like that ever since I came to the Sota desert, but this time Jindo really felt like my head was going to explode.


    It was hard to even guess what variables we have experienced so far and how many unexpected situations we will face.


    Only one thing was certain.


    ''If it''s not today, the opportunity to get the design of the Jipple''s ship doesn''t come again.¡¯


    The fact that Looncandel hit not only the construction site but also the two-horse tower alone will greatly enhance security regardless of the outcome of the incident.


    It''s not another family, it''s the world''s first. It was not a family that would make the same mistake.


    Soon Jean came to a conclusion.


    "......I don''t think it''s a trap, second brother. If we had induced the invasion from the start, there would have been more troops."


    "But. Ha, it''s going to turn. If it''s not a trap, Joshua, why does that stupid bastard get caught and make us so upset?"


    Honesty!


    The middle layer of the two-horse tower exploded once again and debris fell. The battle continued to intensify.


    "This is the moment you need adventure."


    Jin picked up his breath and continued to talk.


    "If it''s not a trap, the backup will be here soon, so it would be reasonable to retreat. We can''t rule out the possibility that Joshua has a blueprint."


    Dipus nodded.


    "I see what you mean."


    "You can come back now if you want."


    "Maknae, what does that mean? It was an adventure to decide to kill Joshua in the first place. Do you think I''m going to leave now?"


    "Just in case, I''ve said it."


    "And maybe this is an opportunity. If he has a blueprint, we can escape after the battle and kill him and take him away. Joshua will surely be wounded in the battle against the specter, so he can easily achieve both ends. Besides, I can''t get a blueprint unless it''s today, never."


    Deepus was already thinking the same thing as Jean.


    As he said, it was by far the best development that the situation went on.


    If they had already known that there was no blueprint in the two-horsepower vault, they would never have made this judgment.


    "Let''s go, the youngest, Mr. Murakhan. Let''s save him and kill him ourselves. Before Zipple''s reinforcements arrive."


    Of course, there were not only Zipple''s reinforcements in matters to be conscious of.


    "Kindelo, it''s a shame they haven''t made much of their mark since the attack on the dry ground.¡¯


    It''s not the area where the camp was released, it''s either being blocked by the other side of the fence and moving slowly, or it''s still looking for more opportunities even though the situation has developed so far.


    I looked back for a moment. The far-seeing Sota desert was now being fought between Kinselo and Jipple on the ground as well as the underground construction site.


    ''I think they''re looking for a chance. But Kinselo hasn''t achieved what he wants yet. If so, the terrorists would have begun to retreat, too retreat.¡¯


    The three were able to reach the entrance of the tower in an instant.


    A pile of rubble and stones fell from the middle floor where Joshua and the specter were fighting, but no other wizards and guards were seen.


    As I entered, a vast interior unfolded. Unexpectedly, there was little noise and vibration of the battle inside whether it was made of magic or for any other reason.


    It also meant that the tower was solid.


    No matter how large a typical building may be, it would have quickly become powder as soon as Joshua and his party began to fight.


    "There''s no bug. Isn''t this enough to throw it away?"


    said Murakan, tilting his head. Jin and Dipus were also surprised to see them in person.


    It is hard to guess that the reason why there is no one in the tower is simply because of Sandra Jipple''s whims and insanity.


    There was a huge staircase in the middle of the spiral. There was an elevator in the center, but it was not working.


    I ran up the stairs.


    The tower was much higher than what was seen from the outside. Despite running at full speed, it felt like the middle class with Joshua and the specter was not getting close quickly.


    That meant Jean and Dipus were just as impatient. It was because of the idea that the blueprint could be lost during the Haengyeo battle.


    Fortunately, the group could soon feel the battle''s vibrations again. It was a sign that the middle floor had been reached.


    opened a magnificent iron door that was tightly closed.


    Shit!


    The specter was indeed the specter. In the midst of a fierce battle, they were conscious of the opening of the door and fired a mana beam toward the camp.


    Kwagak!


    The beam was bounced off by Dipus with the sword of the Great Sword Volgaard.


    The sorceress of the specter stand in line with the increased enemy without panic.


    At the moment of looking at the war, Jean and Dipus had no choice but to clench their teeth.


    ''Fuck it, four.¡¯


    I expected between two and four, but it was four. Joshua and Jane were fighting with the four ghosts until the Jin party arrived.


    The Qin party approached Joshua. He was only a little out of breath and not in a state of serious injury.


    The problem was the black knight Jane''s side.


    Although not seriously injured, the bleeding was significant due to large and small wounds spread throughout the body. There were several wounds deep enough to be fatal at any time.


    If it''s two to two, the black knight should risk his life against the four ghosts.


    Above all, this was the land of the Jipple, and it was also inside the tower.


    It was also possible to use a magic trick stronger than the original one, using a special device or energy from the tower.


    Jane''s injury was something she had done while protecting Joshua, not to be sure.


    Of course, it is natural to find the next family member as a black knight, but isn''t Joshua himself now?


    Don''t you know that the black knight is a clone of Joshua now? God damn it. The best man in the family was sacrificed to protect his own self.¡¯


    My stomach was boiling and I wanted to cut my throat right away. The neck of the body, not the clone.


    In the meantime, however, Jean did not miss one fact.


    ''Joshua hasn''t got the blueprint yet. No matter how cowardly he is, his second brother''s assessment is not entirely wrong. If you got it, you''d have told the black knight to escape with the blueprints because he''d somehow stop it.¡¯


    Though masked by the mask, Joshua would have looked perplexed and happy.


    The look comes from the fact that the information monopoly on the two towers was clearly revealed, the earlier-than-expected arrival of the Jin group, and the fact that they were able to turn the tide.


    "Four, twelve."


    "No, he''s not saying hello to me again. Hey, can''t you see me? Huh? You want me to pierce my eyes?¡±


    "......and Mr. Murakhan. Explain the situation later...¡­.¡±


    "No need, 2nd term."


    Jean cut Joshua''s horse and pulled out the sword.


    "Instead, let me know the location of the design right away. I''ll tell you in advance that if you refuse, you will be held responsible for obstructing the mission and you will be executed immediately. You know well, I don''t say empty words."

 494 Episode 137. We all had good plans (5).

    The ghosts could not hear because of the distance, but Jane, the black knight, heard Jin''s voice clearly.


    "12 jockey, you''re making inappropriate remarks.¡±


    Jane said.


    "Don''t let the knight come forward. I don''t want to hurt the black helmet devoted to my family.¡±


    Jane''s eyes widened in the mask.


    Since becoming a black knight with Mon a year ago, no one in the family has ever told himself this way. However, it was not a situation to argue recklessly, citing courtesy and law.


    Because there was no justification, and there were four ghosts in front of them.


    ''The second rider and we all knew we were hiding the information. Besides, it''s not a bluff or a coward. If we don''t announce the location of the vault, we''re really going to kill the second rider.¡¯


    Jin, whom Jane has seen and heard in person, has been a person without hesitation. As he just said, he was also the kind who never said anything empty.


    Although it''s hard not to share the information of the 2nd tower with the 4th and 12th horsemen from the beginning.


    What Mon said came to mind. I didn''t tell Joshua any more then, but in fact, both Mon and Jane were concerned about this aspect of Jean.


    ''And what about the fourth rider? If it''s a grudge against the second-term, this side is much deeper. It can be really dangerous if you lift it up. Mon... ...should come.¡¯


    The same Looncandel, our ally, arrived, but Joshua and Jane felt more pressure than they were just being pushed by the enemy.


    "Interrupting the mission?"


    Jean''s eyes became darker at Joshua''s words.


    "The enemy is in front of you, so your arms are still attached to you. But the next time you give a meaningless answer, you''ll be fired."


    For Dipus, it was a scene that he had only imagined thousands and tens of thousands of times, except when Luna was in the middle of her childhood. The way Joshua is being put together like this much.


    ''I haven''t seen Joshua like this in a long time. I don''t think it would be bad to kill him now, but we''d better watch the youngest''s judgment.¡¯


    Again the attack of the specter has begun. Deepus, Jane, and Murakan stopped the spilling spells as speakers, but Murakan did not use the spirit, conscious of Jean''s words to hide as much strength as possible.


    Therefore, the specter assumed that Murakan was one of the black knights of Looncandel.


    Jin and Joshua''s eyes were colliding in the noise of the battle.


    "... ...the 17th floor.


    Soon Joshua answered so and took out a piece of paper from his arms. It was a paper detailing the safe''s location and driveway.


    "I don''t think that''s all, second-term."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "a means of ignoring the consequences. Bring that up, too."


    "There is no such thing."


    "I thought my head was a bit of a roll, but you don''t understand.¡±


    Shayak! Chaeng!


    Jean swung the sword without hesitation, and Joshua took a step back, taking a blow.


    The Looncandels and the specter, who had just begun the battle, also looked toward Ilshun Jin and Joshua.


    "Do you know what you''re doing now, Youngest?"


    "As I just said, I''m holding you responsible for the disruption. He should have told me and his brother about the Tower of Two, even if it was a sudden change."


    Unlike Joshua, who spoke only in a low voice soaked in anger, Jean was a calm voice.


    "......I don''t know why you''re doing this. Youngest, you know it well. If you hit me now, you''ll lose more than I can compare."


    "That won''t be known until the situation is over.


    "Unlike me, you have no next chance."


    Jean burst into a giggle and laughter at the remark.


    "You know very well. Unlike the duplicates, I only have one life. So, isn''t the role you should play clear?"


    Give me everything, and die for my family.


    Jean swung the sword again, following the back horse. They seemed just a tug of war, but the extremely condensed oracle on the sword was ready to explode whenever one side was pushed.


    "If you open a volcano as you did then, or if you have any other way, use it, somehow make time to attract the enemy''s attention. I''ll get the blueprints and take them to the Sword Garden."


    Yay!


    Joshua''s backsliding caused one explosion in Bradamante.


    Joshua did not perform well because he had a fierce battle with the ghost squad until just now. He took Jean''s next sword with a backward step, and hurriedly straightened his posture.


    It was a strange battle.


    The battleground is divided into two parts, with Looncandel and Jipple fighting in front and Looncandel fighting in the back.


    "Nenoohm......."


    "Why didn''t you focus on your training? Three years ago, in the Bluebird Islands, you were definitely stronger than I was. The sword has no depth, even considering that you were fighting with the ghosts. There''ll be more reinforcements soon, which means we don''t have time. Come on, make a decision, second rider."


    Joshua''s dull sword was not just due to his poor physical strength.


    I''m in anguish.


    Jean was not the only one who had suffered from variables in the Sota desert. Joshua, too, was suddenly divided between his body and his mind by continuous variables and unknowns.


    I didn''t have enough time to run into the ghostly band as soon as I walked into the tower.¡­!¡¯


    The key made by the prophet has soothed the tower''s chains, but has not yet been to the vault.


    So Joshua was also thinking about it. Rather, whether it is right for him to buy time and leave it to Jane.


    As Jean said, there was no time.


    And if Jean doesn''t back down, if she continues to fight like this. In the end, Looncandel was more likely to face the consequences of losing riders and black knights without any income.


    "And if Qin is captured or killed here, my prophecy is wrong. I don''t think so. Even this would be a piece of prophecy, or a branch."


    Blood came out of his clenched molar.


    Although they may have different shapes and methods. Also, you can''t say that you''re all right or great.


    Naturally, all riders put the family before anything else, and loved it. Joshua was a rider who had been obsessed with Looncandel.


    He was always a choice for Looncandel.


    At least in his own opinion.


    "The youngest''s words......should be heard.¡¯


    Without mixing the sword with the youngest now, I should have responded from the moment the youngest spoke up.


    However, his judgment was only clouded for a moment because he felt that one emotion, which had long been horribly damaged by the characters he wanted to resemble the most, was collapsing again.


    Pride


    This time, Joshua has decided to give up his feelings for the sake of his family.


    Swing!


    Joshua took the key out of his arms and threw it to Jean.


    "It''s the key to the safe key. The nodule was negligible thanks to it."


    "That''s a sight. Where did you get it?¡±


    "I don''t think you need to tell me that. Don''t doubt whether the item is real. No, you can read the Mana, so it can''t be.¡±


    The vault key is a kind of artifact.


    The flow of mana in the key was similar to the nodule outside.


    In addition, it was only a jipple to plant such complex mana at the size of a key.


    "You had this, you were only going to use us as bait?"


    "I believed you and Dipus could escape and return enough while I was getting the blueprints. The guardian deity of the family is with us.¡±


    "Hoo."


    a sighing gin


    "I made a good choice last time, but I''ll tell you one thing. If this mission fails, be aware that it was your greed. On the subject of using clones, putting real riders and black knights in danger this way?"


    "Greed, think as you please. One, if I hadn''t loved my family, I wouldn''t have given you the key now."


    Joshua turned around and said, Jin, who had been pointing the sword until just now, thought he would not stab him in the back.


    Jin also acted out of the belief that instead of killing his own clone now and paying off his personal enmity, he would do something for the family.


    "Go to the safe right now. As you might have already expected, it is not a trap that only the four ghosts remain here. I don''t know the exact reason, but the only thing I could think of was getting ready for Kinselo. So there must be a blueprint in the safe."


    The Orser, which twined Joshua''s sword, began to shine brighter. He made up his mind, and now that his anguish has disappeared, he has regained his original dignity.


    "......I''ll give you a signal when I get the blueprint. Then escape with the black knight.¡±


    "I will."


    Jane glanced at the atmosphere of the two and swept her heart.


    ''We couldn''t hear exactly what the conversation was, but the flow suggests that the second rider would buy time and the 12th would get the blueprint.¡¯


    I was relieved that the Looncandel horsemen had no chance of killing each other in enemy territory.


    Jane and Joshua were not just being unilaterally pushed by the specter.


    Despite the inferiority complex in numbers, the specter had already lost a considerable amount of physical strength, and Murakhan and Dipus were relatively easy to deal with.


    ''What''s left of it is, somehow, to hold out. So that the 12th rider can complete his mission! It would be perfect if a 12-year-old could leave either a four-year-old or a guardian. Even if everyone leaves, the battle with the specter will be much easier...¡­.¡¯


    The moment Jane thought that far.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    Suddenly a heavy ringing came from outside the iron gate on the floor where they stood.


    It was such an echo, as if some giant creature were stroking along. The battle paused, as if it had been promised to the ring, and everyone''s eyes were on the iron gate.


    Soon, the main character of Woollim entered the hall.


    He was a giant man dressed in a perfectly tailored suit. large, hard muscles that are indescribable by clothes and which do not look like human bodies.


    It was Hedo, the second deacon of the Zipple and Sandra''s exclusive deacon.


    And in his hand, wearing white gloves, there was a man''s head dripping with blood.


    "There were a few ghosts left who weren''t so stupid.¡±


    Took.


    Dropping a man''s head on the floor and taking out cigarettes, Hedo said so.

 495 Episode 138. The White Night Tower Master (1)

    tooth gain


    I heard Hedo light a cigarette.


    As the sword and magic collided violently, the noisy interior became quiet in a moment.


    As long as this muscular giant''s man appears, he has to respond.


    an overwhelming sense of hypocrisy


    There was nothing more certain and simple to describe a man named Hedora.


    Just by standing in the doorway, the hall seemed to have become a closed room with no exits, and the air turned as heavy as mud, leaving the lungs stuffy.


    What is that monster......? Whose head is it?


    The Looncandels were all so glances and glances.


    Even though the ghosts knew who he was, they were still giving him a wink.


    Unlike Looncandel, however, the eyes of the specter possessed this feeling.


    Embarrassment, grief, shock.


    And fear.


    The emotional connection was no different.


    Because the head of the man Hedo dropped was of the same spirit as them.


    ''Hedo killed L?ve!¡¯


    Goddamn it, I''ve come back to the tower just in case there''s a month like this.¡­!¡¯


    Of course, the feelings of the specter have not been conveyed to the Looncandels, who have been frantic so far.


    Not only was the hood covering its face, but the specter were not a loose group enough to expose its feelings to the enemy, no matter how fearful the situation might be. It''s one of the best.


    However, those who were selected from birth and wore ghostly grey robes with terrible efforts and education knew better because they were so strong.


    Sometimes there are monsters in the world that cannot be reached, and there are other mountains and skies above the mountain.


    Just as the supermen of the few seconds they''ve encountered living in the haunted house, just as the man is!


    It''s a piece of cakey!


    The long cigar burned like a fuse. Thickly burnt ashes fell not in flutter, but in lumps. A single cigarette turned the entire cigar into ashes.


    Whoooooooooo-hoo!


    Then when Hedo emitted smoke collected in his lungs, acrid smoke, which should rather be called solo dance, covered his superior body.


    "Ha?"


    It was Murakan who broke the silence.


    He continued his backbiting with a look that was as tough as he could be, but he didn''t seem to be impatient to act strong.


    "What are you, you little bastard. Without knocking. Look at how big you are, where did you come from? If you don''t want to be beaten up, pretend you didn''t see it and go your way."


    In the back, he secretly stabbed Jin in the ribs and whispered like this.


    ''Little boy, you gotta bounce.¡¯


    I had a gut feeling.


    The four ghosts were strong, but now the power of Looncandel was enough to handle.


    But that unidentified warrior was not at their level.


    Even though he and Murakan, who regained 50 percent of the power for each of the Dipus, Joshua and Black Knights, are together.


    Obviously, it wasn''t Changsheng. The Looncandels and Murakan, who had experienced the dignity of Changsheng knights more closely than anyone else, could be sure.


    One, if not Changseong, I''m sure there''s somewhere around it...¡­.


    A giant standing tall in such a high field of fighters.


    ''I''ve never heard of such a great warrior in the zipple. No way, is it Kinselo?¡¯


    Not only Qin, but Joshua, Dipus and Black Knight did not know the identity of Hedo. There was no mention of Hedo in the secret power list of Jipple, which can be viewed by black knights and top riders.


    Quasik!


    Hedo stepped on the head of the dead specter and opened his mouth. The ghosts dare not say anything even after seeing it.


    "Knock. As the second deacon of the Zipple family, that''s an unthinkable problem, Black Dragon. This isn''t the area of Looncandel, is it?"


    This guy was the Black Dragon Murakan?


    The ghosts realized that they were mistaken the moment Hedo said so.


    He didn''t think about it at all, but he thought it was more likely to be a black knight because he was masked by the mask.


    "Huh? I didn''t rip the mask. How did you recognize me?"


    "Everyone knows that Black Dragon prefers a rather vulgar way of speaking. The person holding the Great Sword is the 4th rider, the 2nd rider holding the black sword kiner, which looks like a normal piece of metal, and the black knight looks like Jane. And the last one is the 12th rider, Jean Looncandel."


    It was no surprise that it was only a matter of time before the battle with the ghosts anyway. In the first place, they were also worn to minimize unnecessary exposure.


    However, the introduction of the second-class butler made all the Looncandels feel absurd.


    The fact that such a person is only a second-class butler is a story that goes far beyond common sense.


    In addition, Jipple''s "Master in the House" has long been open to the public, without having to look at Looncandel''s classified intelligence documents.


    Not only Jipple, but also Looncandel, the imperial family, and other big family and power''s butler information are usually confidential.


    The butlers not only handled the family''s affairs but also handled many external affairs.


    Negotiation, reception of VIPs, banquets, various events, etc. The media is bound to publish such things, and each time, the names of the butlers who handle the work are often described.


    ''The second deacon known externally is Melvin Grouchy. known as Grouch''s best brain But that monster is the second-class butler?"


    If Hedo''s words are not false, he is only there ''because he wants'' for some reason. That''s what the party thought so.


    "Second Deacon? Hey, physical beauty. You''re only the second-class butler?"


    "Well, I''m doing a couple of other positions together. One of them is this tower''s supporter."


    "Topster?"


    "Yes, I think I''d better formally reintroduce myself. It''s Hedo, the White Night Tower Commander."


    Hedo bows with his right arm, drawing a line inside his body.


    a white-night tower keeper


    Hedo, who revealed another post, was secretly looking at Jean.


    Jean Looncandel....¡¯


    His lady, Sandra Zipple, the 12th rider of Looncandel, who ''decided to love''.


    Overall, he was indifferent to the outside work, but even before Sandra started making a fuss about love and marriage, he sometimes had a very small curiosity.


    What kind of person is he that makes the world so noisy? It is the first time since Luna that Looncandel has been the talk of the town.


    But if it weren''t for Sandra, Hedo wouldn''t have been more interested in Jean at this moment.


    "Can you please take off your mask?"


    "No."


    "Even though we belong to a hostile family, this side has been courteous enough to reveal who I am. I don''t think it''s a very difficult request."


    "I am grateful that you have revealed your family name and position. One, the swordsman''s horseman can''t do you a favor of the Jipple deacon Zipple. Please give me your true name and location. Then I''ll take off the mask."


    "I can feel a bold inner side to be a man-made man, 12 jockey. Do as you please."


    Srrrrrrrrrr.


    said Hedo, slowly pulling out the long sword he had tied to his waist. It was twice the length and thickness of a typical long sword, but it was not rugged enough to be called a great sword, but it was a sleek shape.


    Ilsun Murakhan looked at the sword and hesitated.


    "However, you should understand that my mercy is decreasing.¡±


    Argh!


    A piercing sound, like an awl piercing eardrum, covered the intestines.


    It was the result of Hedo taking a step forward and making a sword. I couldn''t believe how the heavy body could move so fast.


    Even the sword did not go in one direction.


    The wielding side was the center, but the sword formed a huge fan shape that covered the entire front of Hedo.


    A single blow, but hundreds of swords.


    It was the site of ''Geomdo-,'' which is often passed down as a legend by mouth and mouth among the uninhabited people. The sword spread like a wave, and it attacked everything and people alike.


    The Looncandels lifted up their spirits, set up protective shields, and used the best possible sword to take a blow from Hedo.


    Scary.


    Everyone who received the sword had such a mind. And aside from the shock, the Looncandels were forced to ask one question.


    ''If we attack like this, even the specter will be hit.¡¯


    Hedo''s sword was clearly threatening not only Looncandel but also the specter. No, on the contrary, particularly strong swords seemed to pour toward the specter, not into the Looncandel.


    It is not yet possible for Jin and his party to infer why, but one thing was certain.


    The fact that even the specter within the Gipple can be trampled on at will.


    ''Is that Hedo with at least more power than Octavian Zipple? No, there''s also something a little strange about just thinking like that...¡­.¡¯


    First of all, Jin was feeling a bit strange about the attitude of the ghosts.


    "If this situation is for Hedo to scold the ghost for some reason as a superior, the ghost should have asked for forgiveness first. But they''re like they can''t help it. They''really.... ?!''


    Yay!


    Before I knew it, Hedo''s long sword, which approached Jin, fell to Jin''s forehead.


    It''s been a long time since I felt like my wrist was about to break when I just got the sword.


    Murakhan and Dipus threw swords and fists at him before Hedo retrieved the sword, and Joshua and Jane also dug in beside him and tried to attack.


    And as soon as the Looncandels'' attack was about to reach.


    Hedo''s muscles expanded, the next moment.


    The group had to make such an illusion that their swords and fists were not human bodies, but minerals that were indescribably hard.


    Swords and fists were thrown out.


    The sword of the top two riders, the sword of the knight, and the fist of Murakan, who regained 50 percent of his strength.


    Everyone was shocked, but especially Murakhan had his eyes wide open.


    While one other Looncandel couldn''t take his eye off his shocking body, Murakhan was looking at his unusually long sword.


    as if something had come to mind


    "You... ...the sword. Where did you get it?"


    said Murakan in a low voice. He looked confused.


    Hedo tilted his head once.


    "You ask a strange question, Black Dragon. And the other day, I heard from those who experienced your martial arts in the Gaifa Islands, it wasn''t that bad."


    In the mask, Murakan''s eyes, fixed to Hedo''s long sword, were shaking.


    "Oh, if you''re worried about your family''s support, you can''t show your full force. You don''t have to worry. There won''t be any family support coming here."

 496 Episode 138. Tower of White Night (2)

    * * *


    "Runcandel and Kinselo also broke into the second tower. Is that all?"


    The white-haired old man answered in a calm voice to the reporters who rushed over the mobile gate.


    Kellyak Zipple was one of the most powerful sorcerer of this era and the head of the world''s first family.


    At the time of the raid on the building site, he was spending time on a deserted island in the West Sea where Veradin''s villa was located.


    During the Battle of the West Sea, which was fought by Talaris, Misha, Octavia, and the specter, the uninhabited island was completely crushed and disappeared, but now the villa and everything Veradin used were completely restored.


    "In addition, Lady Sandra has sent out all the troops from the two towers. If you give me the order, I''ll go back and send the Drogka wizards to the two towers immediately."


    Charyuk, Charyuk...¡­.


    Kellyak turned the pages for a while without a word. As if he had found an interesting part, he raised a mana on his finger, underlined it, and smiled.


    "Don''t be too surprised by necessity.¡±


    Until Kellyak opened his mouth, the reporters felt as if they were burning up. One o''clock is urgent.


    But Kellyak had been predicting from the start that outside forces could hit the two-horse tower along with the construction site.


    However, I wondered if it was necessary to prepare separately.


    ''Hedo.''


    Because the man was in the tower of the night.


    ''This will be a chance to test him again.¡¯


    Ever since Hedo became a man of Jipple, Kellyak has wanted to test him.


    It was not easy to tell whether Hedo was a person who would devote his whole heart to Gipple.


    "Only send reinforcements to the dry dock. Also, the ability of outside forces has already been confirmed, so any further loss of resources is meaningless. Protect as much resources as possible."


    "Your name!"


    The reporters, who bowed their heads in unison, backed away into the darkness.


    A long time ago, Kellyak looked still beyond the sea, recalling the moment he first met Hedo.


    * * *


    Ugh....!


    Suddenly Murakan wrapped his head in his hands. His back was bent as if he had a headache that was unbearable.


    Jean and Looncandel quickly surrounded Murakhan and opened the shield. It was foreseen from the moment Hedo appeared, but the tension after the sword was not comparable to before the battle began.


    It is fatal to show such a flaw in front of a transcendent warrior like Hedo.


    Luckily he didn''t poke Murakhan''s loophole.


    It wasn''t something I couldn''t do. Not to mention it, but Hedo was a little interested in what Murakhan had just said.


    I''ve never seen anyone talk to you like they know Bale. Lord Xiron and Kasu seemed to have no idea who the sword was."


    Vale.


    The special sword sword that Hedo accidentally obtained a long time ago had such a letter engraved in small letters.


    It was not known exactly whether it was the name of the sword, the name of the blacksmith who made it, or the name of the man who used it.


    In his youth, he was curious about the identity of the sword.


    Soon after, however, Hedo concluded that Bale was the name of the sword because it would not be meaningful even if he knew who it was.


    The reason Hedo didn''t look for a break in Murakhan''s posture was because he was on the veil.


    I was just waiting to talk about it.


    It was also confidence.


    Even with this amount of leeway, the results will not change. In the same vein, Jipple said he does not send reinforcements to the two-horse tower. Kellyak knew he was confident here, so it must have been.


    "Murakan."


    Calling out in a low voice, Jean examined the state of Murakhan. He looked very distressed and confused.


    ''It''s similar to the day he first met the head of Kinselo at the old Oterium, when he talked about the theme. I don''t know why, but Hedo''s sword is stimulating Murakhan''s crowded memory...¡­!¡¯


    Unlike Jean, who knows that Murakan''s memory is incomplete, and that any collision resulting in this kind of problem.


    The other Looncandels were unaware of the English language. The fact that the guardian of the family suddenly panicked in a desperate situation is embarrassing.


    "Growl!"


    Murakan who groans again.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds...¡­.


    For Looncandel, every second felt a sense of crisis multiplied.


    If Murakan doesn''t fight properly, Looncandel will face the consequences of being captured or exterminated with high probability.


    Jean made a decision.


    ''I hope this works the way it used to. The first day I met the head of Kinselo, just as he did when he was talking nonsense!''


    Whoo! Whoo!


    Suddenly, in the quiet room, there was a violent sound of hitting the eardrum.


    Jean literally punched Murakan in the back of the head as fast as she could.


    Jin was based on experience, but others were not aware of the circumstances, so they had no choice but to think whether he was crazy.


    Murakan, who was beaten so strongly in the back of his head, only stood tall like an old tree for a while. It seemed to have hardened and become a statue.


    However, Jin''s head had been slightly bent in the direction that he was punched.


    "The youngest. What the hell."


    said Dipus, barely clearing his trembling voice.


    I thought that Murakan might have died.


    Of course it can''t be, but it''s not strange enough to die standing.


    The direction of the neck is a bit vague...... it was quite dangerous to be defenselessly hit by a gin with a history.


    "Crrr..." ...Crrr. It hurts like shit."


    Fortunately for the Looncandels, after a few seconds as long as eternity, Murakhan finally voiced annoyance.


    "Have you come to your senses?"


    "I don''t know if I, um......a chronic disease? Yeah, a chronic disease must have taken a turn. What if you hit this body like this, kid?"


    Thud! Thud! Murakan turned his head and loosened his neck joint, and continued his back talk.


    "You have a few eyes, uh! It comes out of shape. The shape! Huh? Uh...¡­.¡±


    The curiously speaking Murakan stumbled and lost his balance.


    The spirit returned, but there was one fact that Jean had overlooked. When the same shock therapy was used in the old Oterium, the gin was exhausted, and now it''s lively. I''ve become stronger than ever before.


    ''Oh, crazy. Let''s control the force and hit him, little man! The world is spinning with a throbbing sound. But what the hell is his sword? I''m sure it''s closely related to me. My head is about to burst if I try to remember.¡¯


    I''m dying to know.


    For now, I had to concentrate on the fight. To save the contractor.


    ''I don''t think he''s a badass enough to lie or use shallow water. Apparently, the reinforcements didn''t come.¡¯


    If then,


    It was time to devote all my energy.


    "Little."


    "Uh."


    "I transform myself into a real person. If you''re such a low-key liar and support comes, leave me behind and escape. Okay?"


    Jean nodded heavily.


    I really didn''t mean to run away from Murakan, but it was better to say yes for now. There is no answer if Murakan does not do his best, whether the support forces come or not.


    "......there are some things that I don''t understand, but I''ll let you know that we needed some time to operate. Do I have to wait more?"


    Hedo, who had been expecting Murakhan to talk about his sword, came to the conclusion that there was no need to be more patient.


    "Hen, you''re definitely the best I''ve ever seen in this era. But I am, Murakan. "Thousands of years, and the years of your master''s family, have faded, but Murakan is Murakan."


    Whoooooooooong....!


    The shadow of Murakhan, who had finished speaking, was growing huge.


    Soon scattered with black smoke, he turned into the true figure of the Black Dragon, flapping a pair of wings darkly.


    Caaaaaa!


    He corrected his glasses with a gentle gesture, which was followed by a sharp and gloomy roar.


    "I''ll look forward to it."


    A sudden spread of black curtains blackened the ceiling. In it, the swirls of Young-ki''s ferocious rotation seemed just like the eyes of giants, all of them pointing towards Hedo.


    Bradamante, who was wrapped in spirit, also had a shriveled flame, and a dazzling aura soared from Joshua, Dipus and Jane''s sword.


    The ghosts also boosted their mana, and Hedo worked deeply once.


    The air was torn apart by the energy of the supermen who began to amplify, and the entire tower was shaking with anxiety and displeasure.


    the expansion on the brink of a collision


    It was Hedo who broke the precarious phenomenon first.


    "Hmm!"


    Hedo''s long sword veil, with restrained air, was flooding into the chaotic landscape, a mixture of spirits, come and go, and mana.


    It was just a stabbing.


    It was also a perfect stabbing. The trajectory drawn by his long sword penetrated diagonally through the center of the dizzying tangled energy.


    The goal was Murakan.


    It was a speed and distance that could never be avoided by a giant dragon''s signature body. Offset by similar or stronger forces or counterattacking with only fatal wounds was almost the only countermeasure the dragon usually could choose.


    But at that moment, Murakhan was once again black smoke, scattering himself and avoiding Hedo''s blackness.


    At the same time, he even fought back with dozens of spirited vortexes.


    ''?!''


    It wasn''t that he wasn''t harmed at all. Hedo''s land, kendo, was taking a beating by sweeping the particles of Murakan scattered by smoke.


    This time, Hedo also avoided the attack by stepping on the prosthetic instead of just taking it with the body. It was not only because Murakan''s awl would fall, but also because Looncandel''s venomous blows would continue.


    Also as a result of Murakhan''s avoidance of Hedo''s stabbing.


    Hedo''s dashing sword, unobstructed by the scheduled defence and resistance, was smashing the specter that had settled behind Looncandel.

 497 Episode 138. The White Night Tower Master (3).

    Stormy blackness scratched the shields of the ghosts.


    The ghosts didn''t know that Hedo would fight with so little of them in mind.


    "I didn''t want Hedo to cooperate or join forces, but this is no different from the way he treats his enemies!"


    Hedo, who was glaring at the eye and wielding a veil again, seemed to have no intention of ensuring the safety of the specter.


    Under the black curtain unfolded by Murakan, lightning flashed and flashed. It was the light that Joshua''s black sword Kainer was pouring out.


    looncandel sixth series, electric light.


    It has already been proved that a general attack cannot hurt that immense body.


    Unless it''s a special attack, such as the minimum duel and the tie, or the red-black obtained by some enlightenment, it will rather return as a loophole.


    The Orser, which had been condensed in the cainer, exploded, spreading shrapnel as sharp as a broken blackstone.


    Thousands of fragments created a powerful noise, just as a brain burst, and the glare in each piece went off surprisingly quickly. I repeated the brightness.


    Soon after, Kainer flooded Hedo, leaving an ever-changing. The irregular spread of the sword, like a turbulent light, obscured the giant figure of Hedo.


    ''We know the form of a blackout. Just as Barton Vichena did.''


    As Jean, who had been tracking Hedo''s movements with her eyes, had already experienced Looncandel''s duel several times. Therefore, he skillfully predicted the progress of the electric light and took steps to complement it.


    Every time Hedo took his foot off, the ground rang and his ears became deafening. It is not just dodging, but also keeping the Looncandels in check.


    Pachijik!


    The electric light collapsed and Hedo''s giant figure was revealed again.


    Although most of them avoided or spilled, the group was no longer surprised to see no signs of sneezing even after receiving the decisive battle of the second-term members of the family.


    They''ve all regained their composure. They were riders and black knights of Looncandel. No matter how desperate the situation is, those at the forefront of the sword always sought a breakthrough.


    Next was the sword of Dipus.


    The sword of the Great Sword Volgaard, which was as long as it reached the ceiling, was falling. The third duel, as its name suggests, is the scene of countless swords pouring like meteor showers encroaching on Hedo''s territory.


    Hedo''s body became blurred.


    As the electric light did, it was not obscured by meteor showers. It just escaped the point where meteor showers pour out at an incredible speed.


    speed beyond sound


    From where Hedo was standing, the shock wave spread and a sharp explosion sounded. Where Hedo stands next moment, under the wings of Murakhan.


    It was right in front of Jean.


    Suddenly there seemed to be a wall in front of me.


    The Dipus was a meteor shower in the air, but he was unable to retrieve the Orser without permission, and Jane was not able to keep up with the speed of Hedo.


    [Little!]


    Murakan went down like a hawk and tried to defend the camp, but Hedo was already pushing the long sword, which had been stretched to the bottom, toward the camp.


    It''s too late to avoid.


    "It''s a sword that gives you a little sense of danger, the12th rider."


    "?!"


    He did, but he couldn''t get enough energy because he was concentrating his mana on his way to Magum''s bid. There was a risk of backflow, as if Dipus had not recklessly retrieved the oracle written on the meteor shower.


    Even though the impact was mitigated by invoking the armor of the spirit, when the sword and Hedo collided, the whole body suffered a burning pain.


    He was also a hit that led to a follow-up. Jean could turn to his side to avoid the sword, and in the meantime, the proud Murakan threw his breath into Hedo''s body.


    But Hedo was not difficult to avoid black breath. This time again, the breath flew toward the ghosts behind Hedo.


    One of them ended up spitting out nutmeg characters, but it was not heard buried in a roar that exploded and broke all over the hall.


    Fluttering... ...


    The mask of the gin split in half and fell to the floor.


    Hedo''s second strike was not intended to kill Jin from the beginning, but to remove the mask.


    He looked at Jean''s face for a moment and said:


    "You''re handsome, though. I don''t know if it''s enough for you to celebrate by giving up your right arm."


    I couldn''t hear well because it was a low murmur from "the lady''s right arm," which contained a very complicated feeling.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Joshua shouted with bloodshot eyes. The trajectory he turned toward Hedo left an afterimage, and Black Sword Cainer was ready to begin the fourth duel.


    I wasn''t rushing at random because I was being ignored.


    ''You have to buy time...¡­!¡¯


    Let''s have time for the youngest to play the game.


    A sword that gives a slight sense of danger. Joshua was paying attention to what Hedo had just said.


    If Qin only made a gap with his upswing once, he and the other Looncandels, Murakhan, could have dealt a blow to Hedo.


    Even if he couldn''t finish it, he could still get injured and run away with it away.


    "If it''s not enough, use that power......should be considered.¡¯


    Joshua was throwing himself away with that thought.


    Dipus and Jane ran toward Hedo with similar hearts.


    "When the youngest opens his fire, he puts all his energy into it...¡­!¡¯


    But the specter didn''t stay still either. They didn''t experience the power of the industry, but they could clearly see what the Looncandels were working on.


    Quaaaaaa!


    Murakan went on a wave of breath and spirit toward Hedo and the specter. The awl has now soared not only from the ceiling but also from the floor, and the air-spreading ore has continued to be replaced by a duel, pressing Hedo.


    It was not easy to even locate each other in the glitzy lights of the decisive battle. Jin-man was again prepared for the commercialization under the protection of Murakan.


    ''By the way, something''s wrong.


    Grinding mana and Orr, Jean suddenly had a strange idea.


    ''If I were Hedo, I wouldn''t fight like this.¡¯


    I''m upset.


    Already twice or so, Hedo had certainly created a chance to inflict a fatal blow on himself. Maybe you could have killed him.


    ''It''s a strangely inactive feeling. Why the hell?''


    Even now, Hedo was able to break through the cordon enough.


    It was unlikely that he intended to just enjoy the entertainment or enjoy the fight itself. If so, they would have been more active in fighting, and those who worship the tension of life and death were not enough.


    Actions are based on the basis for achieving their goals.


    And if you know your opponent''s purpose and you can use it. Fighting was bound to be easy.


    ''To capture me alive without killing me and use it as a drinking stone material? That doesn''t make any sense either. Is it just the whims of the strong?''


    There was no time to think deeply. The brothers who attacked Hedo are repeatedly bouncing and standing up.


    The business has been completed.


    The chrysanthemum in the sword became thicker, and the spirit armor was released, and the thickly lit characters were creating flames.


    In an instant, Jean was turned into a fire.


    The fire that spread from him spread like a tidal wave and began to spread in all directions. Surprisingly, Chunghwa invaded the entire interior, but the allies did not attack.


    "This is the accomplishment of the 12th rider? Is this the power that destroyed the Sword''s Garden alone?¡­!¡¯


    The specter immediately launched an attack and concentrated all their mana on defense. Even if they were in the best shape, they could not completely stop Jin''s specter from operating.


    It''s something you should avoid. But there was no place to retreat, and it was not enough, and the other Looncandels and Murakhan were on the offensive.


    ''If Hedo doesn''t help, everyone has a fatal wound that''s impossible to fight. Or death!¡¯


    Even before Hedo''s arrival, the specter had already been under considerable physical strain due to a fierce battle with Joshua''s party.


    Moreover, the attack of Looncandel and Hedo at the same time was being carried out, so no matter how much of a specter he was, he had no choice but to have problems with their survival.


    ''That''s great.


    Skipping off the rushing chrysanthemum, Hedo was admiring for the first time.


    The sword of other riders and black knight was shabby compared to Looncandel he knew, and Murakan''s ignorance, which was full of rumors, was still less than expected.


    On the other hand, Jin''s Magum Bigi had something dazzling in his eyes.


    However, Hedo could know intuitively. The fact that Qin''s Magum is not yet complete.


    ''Well, as long as we continue to grow well. That''ll be enough for our crazy lady. Even that is the story of the day when the assumption was added that you were not a jipple, and that you were not a twelve-time Runkandel."


    Hedo suddenly felt bitter.


    Sandra''s love never bore fruit. After all, Jin and his family are no different from patients who have been declared dead on time, maybe.


    It occurred to me that it might be better for him to take Jin''s breath away now. It may be for you to let Jin die honorably in this fight rather than being a source of drinking stones.


    What should I do?


    As soon as the head was about to get complicated, the cries of the specter scratched Hedo''s nerves.


    "Hedo! Will you just watch and see!"


    Hedo had no plans to help them from the start.


    It would have been a proper warning to Octavia Zipple if they let them all die.


    "Why are you calling me? I''d rather beg for my life...... Mmm!"


    Argh!


    Before I knew it, Jean put a sword on Hedo''s face.


    "A White Night Tower, you are certainly a warrior worthy of the enemy''s respect. But you''re too relaxed.¡±


    Although blocked, the flames of the fire were flowing through the long sword veil, and were moving to Hedo''s body.


    In an instant Herdo looked down at the camp without any sign of pain, even though his upper body was all stained with blue.


    At first glance, Jin did not seem to be frustrated, although he seemed to be burning blue and not hit at all.


    This is not all about the power of business and the power of Looncandel.


    "12 jockey, I''d like to make a suggestion.¡±


    "Proposal?"


    "If you''ve got anything here, leave it. Then I''ll let you live."


    What I got here.


    It was clear without having to think about what it meant.


    It was a ship plan.


    What are you talking about, you''ve already robbed the plan?¡¯


    The moment I try to choose an answer, stifling my absurd mind.


    In the flames of the upshoes twisting the gin, tuk. Something fell to the floor.


    It was the key I got from Joshua.


    Hedo had no choice but to keep his eyes wide open and his eyes fixed on the fallen key.

 498 Episode 138. The White Night Tower Master (4).

    Why did it fall now, Jindo? I almost lost my eyes to the key with that''s how I felt.


    My heart felt as if it were sinking.


    If the design of the ship had already been stolen by someone, Looncandel was no different from having suffered in vain until now.


    Is it Joshua? No, given the time or situation, that''s not it. When he handed over the keys, he seemed to have made his own decision.''


    Then what was left was Kinselo.


    "The reason only four ghosts were left in this two-horse tower in the first place, and the rest of the troops went out to track down the stolen blueprints!¡¯


    I had no choice but to infer so immediately.


    However, Hedo''s purpose was still a mystery.


    If you have anything you have here, leave it here. Then I''ll let you live.


    Common sense is that it is not a story to tell the enemy.


    Tung, Tung, Degur, Wharluk!


    The fallen keys were swept away by the craze for business and disappeared into the flames. Hedo gasped as if he were dumbfounded, and it was a perfect moment to be misunderstood.


    It was not easy for Hedo to quickly recognize what the situation was.


    Because he had the same ten iron that Sandra gave him.


    ''Why did Jean Looncandel get the key to the vault?¡¯


    Hedo knows that there was only one key. At least until just now.


    "12 jockey, I don''t know where you got that key. What you just said is valid."


    As if not to think complicatedly, Hedo said, narrowing the middle of his forehead.


    I didn''t know if I had a copy of the key, or if the Looncandels stole it, whatever else. The decision was based on the judgment that all he had to do was get the blueprint back and let Jin live.


    Now on the roof of the tower, Sandra Jipple was waiting for Jean in full flower decoration.


    Even in the middle of the dinner table for the two of them (Hedo prepared it himself until just before coming to the party), Sandra was sipping the appetizer as a snack, taking advantage of the sight of the secret drying grounds in the Sota desert bursting to endure the waiting and excitement.


    The blood on the forehead grew thick when the disturbed figure came to mind.


    Lady Sandra.


    Oh, come on!


    You have to report it.


    What report?


    It means that Jean Looncandel has arrived at the construction site, and you have to report to Gaza. You''re on duty now.


    Hedo, then my husband dies. Or you won''t be Jin anymore.


    Probably. Well, it''s possible that you don''t know based on the viability of the 12th rider.


    So don''t talk that crap again.


    I thought it would be better to save the camp if I could think of the conversation.


    I''ve set the table to soothe Sandra, but it''ll be too much for dinner.


    "I don''t have a blueprint."


    "Didn''t you just drop the key? Don''t make stupid judgments. I don''t want to kill you.¡±


    "That''s a tearfully grateful story. But what do you want me to do if I don''t have? And I guess I forgot."


    We''re still fighting, Tower.


    As soon as Qin continued, the business became more and more intense. The fires that clung to Hedo''s body set off an explosion, and the flames that spread everywhere began to gather and attack him.


    It is a tie between the former Looncandel teenager and Sarah Looncandel, who was praised as the strongest among them.


    Though still unfinished, the sword could not be lightly taken.


    For the first time.


    Hedo backed away with a short groan. The already unfolded business had the power well above his expectations.


    "It was the right choice to stop or avoid this sword from being deployed in the first place. Was it too complacent, as Jean Looncandel said? This could be a little tiring...¡­.¡¯


    I could feel the heat of the fire penetrated through the protective membrane and the body and penetrated into the internal organs.


    It''s been a long time since I felt this much pain. Even if the energy was released and pushed away, it would take time for this fierce heat to subside.


    The problem was that business was not everything.


    Other Looncandels have been waiting for this very moment.


    "Good job, youngest!"


    The first to follow up was the Diffus.


    The second meteor shower he unfolded was pouring behind Hedo''s back.


    It wasn''t just him. The destructive power of the meteor shower is certainly among the highest in the series of decisive battles, but that alone did not seem to be able to deal a proper blow to that giant.


    Dipus prepared one more sword, the most complete of his own.


    Looncandel Fifth Vigy


    light speed poking


    A sword that has been trained with Mary several times over the limit.


    Flash!


    A dazzling flash flooded Hedo''s back before the meteor shower. It was an extreme speed stab, one step ahead of Mary.


    Hedo could not escape the sword of Dipus.


    The light speed stabbing, which twisted the space, was stabbing him in the back like a mountain.


    Hedo threw up blood as he was pushed forward, and even the speed of the light did not penetrate the immense body, but the whole tower shook in the shock wave that spread forward on him.


    There were six lines of such glare.


    It will definitely fall back into the current, but there was no back anyway. Dipus recognized this as his last chance to turn the tide.


    After the attack, Dipus spat out black blood in succession.


    Argh!


    Hedo roared.


    There was no distinction between screaming and roaring. One thing was certain, however, that there was no sign of collapse after being hit six times by a light speed poking along with a meteor shower.


    Even in the midst of it, Hedo swung a long sword veil to check Jean, and was conscious of another sword to find next.


    ''Monster......!''


    Next was Joshua and Jane.


    Six light-speed stabs didn''t hurt Hedo at all. Jane mixed in a meteor shower, approached Hedo and lowered the sword over the wound caused by the light speed stabbing.


    A finger.


    Just that much, but Jane''s blade must have penetrated Hedo''s wound. Blood splashed, flesh cut.


    "Hey!"


    Hedo shook his eyes and pushed Jane away and sprayed black. Hedo was stabbed shallowly about five times, while Jane was bounced to the wall, causing her wrists to be crushed and considerable internal injuries.


    Nevertheless, Jane was not disappointed. A lump of blood shot up from deep inside his heart, but he finally created a gap, dealing a valid blow to that monster himself. a very small gap


    Joshua''s sword was poking at the crack.


    "Caaaaaaaaa!"


    A desperate, spiteful evil, whole-hearted force.


    No one ever said Joshua was the best rider by sheer force alone. Always Luna was overshadowed by a huge shadow, and there was a prevailing opinion among the brothers that he became the next housekeeper with more scheming and Rosa''s full support than swordsmanship.


    It''s not a wrong story.


    But he was certainly the second rider of the Looncandel. He was also more challenged and defeated than anyone else by the strongest rider in Looncandel.


    Joshua, for example, had potential. He attained enlightenment in the midst of numerous defeats and contempt, and learned how to melt it in the sword.


    This was the result.


    Black sword kainer was dyed with black energy.


    It was similar to Yeonggi, but not as strong as it was, and had a unique glow.


    It is not Joshua''s own domain like the sword Luna achieved, but it was a special color sword that must be touched in order to get a sense of injustice as Looncandel.


    Looncandel Fourth Vigy


    Black Cross


    Joshua''s sword crossed.


    The black-lighted sword spread through the perfect cross.


    It was Hedo''s shoulder that pointed to the intersection of the sword.


    It was originally aimed at the center of his face, but it was turned off because of his reaction. But the Black Crusade, a little off, was not a sword that greatly lost its power.


    The Black Crusade is not a two-stringed sword like its name.


    As soon as the tie began, Joshua''s black sword spread in a huge circle, aiming for Hedo from all sides.


    Sigh! Sigh!


    As if the snipers who had finished the siege fired at once, numerous cross-shaped black swords gathered at the intersection and began to cut off Hedo.


    If Joshua had done the black cross alone, it would have been difficult to deal a proper blow.


    Indeed, the swords of Looncandel that beat Hedo earlier were not in vain.


    At last he was wriggling in agony. It was small, but not roar, but groaned, and it showed that it was unable to strike at least 10 percent of the numerous black swords of the black cross.


    If he wasn''t a warrior like Hedo, he would have torn his whole body into hundreds of pieces and become six pieces.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Joshua sat down and gasped.


    "Damn it, wasn''t it enough...¡­!¡¯


    Hedo, who began to remove the black cross, seemed to regain his energy as every second passed.


    Although he was seven years old, he was not fatally injured.


    "As the Black Dragon said, Murakan is Murakan, but Loonkandel is Loonkandel. I was a little surprised."


    ?, said Hedo, spitting blood and wiping his face.


    [He''s sick of it.]


    Murakhan was absorbing the remaining fire of the business with a whirlpool.


    By then, the specter seemed barely able to stand exhausted. They had exhausted their mana by hitting a protective shield throughout the entire run of up-and-downs, decisive power and tie.


    [Hey, kid. I don''t think I can do that. There''s no answer. Take care of the others and run, I''ll go after them somehow.]


    "It doesn''t seem to be a bad plan, but unfortunately I can''t help you, Mr. Murakhan. If you don''t come up with what Looncandel stole, I have no choice but to change my words."


    [What?]


    "This means we''re going to ask for home support. I don''t want to waste any more energy. I''m starting to feel a little bit impatient."


    [He looks like he won''t, so he''s talking in one bite. You''re not going to show your posture? It''s not that I don''t want to waste my energy, but I think you''re starting to feel burdened by the battle. I was beaten more than I expected.]


    "You may think as you wish. But he knows it won''t make things any better."


    [Hen, and what nonsense are you talking about when we stole the blueprints?] We haven''t robbed the safe here yet, huh? It''s just a slap in the face.]


    Murakhan and the other Looncandels didn''t see the moment the key burned down in the up-and-down, nor did they hear the conversation that Jean and Hedo had at that time.


    Hedo decided to talk to Jean instead of Murakan.


    "You have a knack for making simple problems difficult, 12 jockey. If you keep insisting, you will regret it. Before that, be aware of one thing, I give you as much consideration as possible...¡­.¡±


    The moment I said that.


    Hedo suddenly turned and swung a long sword veil backwards. It was because he felt that someone had penetrated his senses and approached a near distance.


    It was an assassination attempt.


    And there are only one-handed people in the world who can try to assassinate Hedo....one of them, a rare assassin born in the Sword''s Garden.


    It was Jonah.

 499 Episode 138. The White Night Tower Master (5).

    * * *


    On the day Mary came to Tikan with her puberty and fleet, Jonah had nowhere to go, so she went straight back to the unknown city of Samil.


    Having been in a bad mood all day because she was sad and upset that she couldn''t take a proper walk with her youngest child, she looked at the list of missions.


    It was to get rid of all distractions while working. The more difficult and complicated the work, the better it would work, so I only looked at requests that were classified as top-rated or decided to decline.


    One of them was the request of Kinselo.


    Owl was just going to tear up the request to steal one thing from the Jipple''s two-horse tower.


    "Hee, Mr. Owl. Why aren''t you answering that?"


    "Because it''s just the right thing to do to blow a shrimp''s back."


    "Why?"


    The unusual atmosphere and international situation among the big powers in recent years, the complicated intertwined interest relationship and the position that Samil deserves in this trend.


    "... ...that''s why I thought it was better not to answer. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about when I hear such an annoying story. You just don''t want to do it, do you?¡±


    "That''s what it sounded like. But I''ve heard it, so it''s much better than when you didn''t listen to me and then suddenly disappeared."


    "Hehe, I think it''s very important anyway. Why won''t my family find me?¡±


    Maybe you''re trying to use it for something bigger than this, Lord Ciron''s orders.


    Oul smiled a smile, hiding the words.


    "Well, whatever the reason, it''s good not to look. Especially in things like this."


    "You asked for this yourself, didn''t you?¡±


    the head of the Kinselo


    Ever since he was able to control Chaos, Jonah has become somewhat interested in him. It was because he knew that he was well aware of Chaos.


    "What does that mean?"


    "I wanted to meet you once."


    "Why?"


    "I''d like to ask you a few questions.¡±


    a shoulder-shrugging cry


    Shrimp and so on, but in fact, Owl was not greedy at all.


    It''s a two-horse tower thing.¡¯


    Oul was convinced that the item was a ship plan.


    Jipple''s recent leak of information about a secret construction site in the Sota desert was something he knew.


    The blueprint was a good hand for obscurity. It is highly likely to be the best means of leading negotiations among the big powers.


    "If Jonah is alone, not me, regardless of the request, it becomes ambiguous for the big powers to hold us accountable.¡¯


    In particular, Looncandel would never hold him accountable.


    Beyond that, if Jonah had secured the blueprint, she should have protected her anonymity and thanked her.


    In the first place, Jonah would not even leave a trace of entering the two-horse tower. Her ability to infiltrate and assassinate has surpassed that of Oul long ago.


    He''s not the guy I''m gonna stop him from......I don''t think it would be too bad to just send it.¡¯


    Without Oul having to worry more, Jonah has already made up her mind.


    "I''ll do this request."


    "No."


    "You can stop me, Hehe."


    "If you must go. You have to attach some conditions."


    Eventually, after reaching an agreement, not an agreement with Oul, Jonah headed for the two-horse tower.


    And in the process, Joshua, Dipus and the youngest also found themselves involved in this, and from then on, Jonah''s foremost goal was not to complete her request, but to confirm the fate of her youngest brother.


    It wasn''t just because the youngest in the middle of the Zipple''s sphere of influence looked like a lone by the water.


    "Wow, it''s not a draca, it''s just a two-horse tower. Really?''


    It was because while he was stealing the keys from the two towers and putting them back, he saw a monster that the brothers could never afford.


    * * *


    This was the background of Jonah''s arrival at the Tower of Two.


    She had been watching them from the moment Jean and Murakhan first entered the underground construction site.


    And was looking for the right moment. The moment when you can approach the youngest, avoiding the crystal ball''s surveillance network, Hedo''s sense, and Kinselo''s eyes.


    In the end it didn''t succeed. Even in this country, not everything was possible.


    Therefore, what appeared now was a second best option. It''s never the best moment to assassinate the monster, Hedora, but if she didn''t step forward now, the youngest would really lose her life.


    Steep!


    Squeak!


    Jonah''s sword "Death" and long sword veil crossed, leaving a sharp trajectory.


    Except for one of the assassins, Hedo, no one recognized Jonah''s appearance. It was the moment when Hedo''s transcendence of force stood out once more.


    ''Yona''sir.


    ''Yona!''


    The Looncandels all eyes wide open. It''s shocking that Jonah suddenly appeared, but more surprising than that.


    It was the fact that Jonah left a long, deep cut on Hedo''s chest with a single sword.


    Argh!


    Red blood spurted from Hedo''s heavy body. This is far more vicious than the fact that the party has risked its life to throw away countless combat planes and ties.


    Hedo''s counterattack, on the other hand, only cut a little off the bottom end of Jonah''s hair, and before she knew it, she dug one more time into Hedo''s side and pushed the blade into her side.


    "Oop..."!


    Death dug into Hedo''s side and escaped.


    It''s a clear symptom. Normally, it would have to end this opportunity, but Jonah didn''t continue the attack anymore and widened the distance.


    It was because Jin''s very limited advantage of using the "Eunryong''s Claws" given to obscurity in the past ended.


    Unknown sprayers have long regarded Eun-ryong''s claws as new. If processed in a unique way, any object can stop a blink of an eye.


    It was thanks to the unknown that Jonah was able to cut and stab Hedo''s body so easily. Her assassination sword is beyond description.


    "Maknae, Ugh!"


    "Sister!"


    Jonah''s legs, which were heading toward the camp apart from Hedo, suddenly faltered. There was a stream of blood between my lips.


    When he was cut and stabbed by death, the long sword veil did not touch directly, but Jonah was also wounded by the energy that Hedo instantly exploded. It was because the aftereffects that caused Chaos not long ago have not yet gone away.


    "......it was you!"


    The guy who stole the blueprints!


    Hedo was shining in the glare and pouring on Jonah like a shell.


    Murakhan blocked his way with breath and awnings, and then his brothers and Jane stood in front of Hedo.


    Despite such injuries, Hedo''s strength remained strong. Like a wounded beast becomes more fierce. The party was almost discouraged by the sight of them rushing without caring even though they were directly hit by Young-ki''s awl and breath.


    But Hedo is a man.


    Ten stars, one of the strongest, must be the semi-final, but not Changseong. He was enduring the accumulated shock with will.


    The Looncandels were not unaware of the fact.


    ''You must escape with Jonah''s sister!¡¯


    It''s the first and last chance to beat Hedo.


    The whole party was thinking the same thing as Jean.


    Even Jonah would have taken care of the blueprint, so if he ran away safely, this was Looncandel''s victory.


    With a sense of hypocrisy as if Mount Tai were falling, the long sword veil was falling over the heads of the assembled brothers.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    The fighters who struck the sword roared.


    The ankle of the Looncandels, who blocked Hedo''s blow, was on the floor, and the entire solid space that had not collapsed in the midst of the fierce battle collapsed.


    The ceiling was also crushed. It was because of the sword wielded by the Looncandels to strike the long sword and the shock waves caused by the soaring Murakan awning.


    So the whole tower was breaking down. The Looncandels and Hedo fell, but ran on the debris and fought in the air.


    Dozens of swords were entangled fiercely every second, eroding the air.


    ''The wound is deep. Every move to take place, and quite a great, into a deadly poison..¡¯


    Hedo clenched his teeth.


    Even Hedo had never expected the variable, Jonah Looncandel.


    Had she known her existence, she would never have had a "safe" fight, as Jean said.


    ''In the end, we really have to ask for help from the main force.¡¯


    If the Looncandels kept fighting, Hedo still had the confidence to defeat them all.


    But the Looncandels could not have been such fools. Running away is a natural step.


    Therefore, Hedo could no longer tolerate it.


    Boom!


    Hedo was the first to reach the ground among those who were falling.


    At the same time the thick gold ring, which was fastened to his index finger, began to debt with a strange rune character. His ring was an artifact, a kind of signal magic similar to the one engraved on the staff of each tower master.


    The signal was immediately sent to the home of Draca and Zipple. Even three seconds before the ring shone, a massive alarm spell was being activated from far away.


    ''Sorry, miss. We can only hope that the 12th-term will be a greater natural fortune than the rumors. enough to survive the pursuit of Draca''s main army.''


    Hedo still didn''t want to kill Jean. However, it was an inevitable choice because if you let the Looncandels go, you will not only be suspicious of yourself but also Sandra will be disadvantaged.


    Now there was only one thing Hedo could do.


    Eliminating "witnesses" who saw themselves saying they would save Jean.


    Unattended or to death in terms of an accident waiting to warn Octavia, was due to your own hands.


    The specter were still falling exhausted, or panting, stuck in a crevice in the broken tower.


    Hedo, who raised his head to confirm their position and shoot the sword, tilted his head at the fact that the ceiling of the Ilsun Tower was open.


    ''I''m sure the roof didn''t collapse. Why is it open?¡¯


    Throughout the fight, Hedo had controlled his energy to prevent damage to the roof even if the inside of the tower was destroyed.


    In other words, someone pierced it.


    And Hedo seemed to know who the main character was, so he had no choice but to put his forehead on a throbbing headache.


    Hedoohoohoohoohoohoohoohooho!


    It was Sandra Zipple, the owner of this incredibly loud yet sharp and nervous voice.


    She had been waiting all along for Hedo to bring Jean, and was aware that the support signal had been activated, pierced the floor and threw herself into the battlefield.


    "You stupid, useless muscle pig! Are you crazy? Are you crazy? Call the main army? Are you going to kill our Jin!"


    Sandra, who was shouting bitterly, made eye contact with Jean, who had just landed on the ground, and said,


    "Honey! I''ve been waiting, where are you going without me? Let''s go together, let''s go together!"


    In the midst of such an urgent situation, Jean''s voice gave her goose bumps when she had when she heard Sandra''s lines.


    But on the other hand, instinctively.


    I was feeling that she might be of great help in getting out of here.

 500 Episode 138. The White Night Tower Master (6).

    The falling Sandra had a big smile on her face with her arms wide open.


    When people who did not know the circumstances and her journey saw her, she welcomed her long-lost lover with desperation.


    ''That''s Sandra Zipple...¡­!?¡¯


    "To the youngest just now......is our Jin?¡¯


    ''Is there some kind of relationship between the 12th rider and Sandra Zipple?''


    Joshua, Dipus and Jane looked up at Sandra and had no choice but to open their eyes wide.


    It was absurd to appear out of the blue and call Jean "honey," and it was shocking that Hedo, who was like the monster, showed an embarrassing look in a flash.


    ?!


    ???? ????? ?? ???? ??? ????? ?? ? ??? ??? ?? ????.


    ¡°???, ??? ??? ??? ? ????. ??? ?? ??????¡±


    ¡°??? ??? ? ??? ???? ?? ????.¡±


    ¡°?? ? ? ???? ??? ???? ?? ??? ?? ??? ??, ?????¡±


    ?? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ?? ??? ??? ???, ???? ?? ??? ??? ???. ??? ??? ??? ??? ????? ??? ??? ? ???.


    My right arm... ..I think it''s just right.


    What''s appropriate?


    It''s still too early to take everything from me. Your right arm is neither too much nor too short. Because it''s our first day of dating.


    The conversation in the Gaifa Islands came to mind and gave me one more goosebumps.


    Those who were fighting in full swing were all speechless, and for a while only the noise and alarm of debris and broken stone poured onto the ground stood out.


    Jean just nodded.


    It wasn''t a difficult task. It was actually palatable, and most of all, it seemed to help you even a little more in getting out of this terrible crisis.


    "Glad to hear that! If you had deceived me, I''d have tried to exterminate those cute little rattles. I''m gonna get that stupid muscle pig....fucking muscle mass......fucking hell! Hedo! How are you going to do this, how are you going to take responsibility!"


    Why are you crying?


    The alarm was getting louder and louder. Drogka dragons have already begun flying in the air, and the ship project was also preparing to launch.


    "You said you''d let Jin have dinner with you!"


    "......there was a slight setback, miss."


    "Shuttle? It''s a setback! At this critical moment, I''m going to die! I''ve been waiting so long."


    The Looncandels were utterly incomprehensible. It was so unrealistic to see that monster so embarrassed by Sandra.


    And Jin realized why Hedo did not "actively" spray in that part.


    ''It was Sandra''s orders.¡¯


    My feelings got complicated.


    The fact that he might have been surviving from Hedo thanks to Sandra came naturally as a far greater humiliation than relief.


    It was inevitable that the enemy''s unprincipled misbehavior would benefit in some way.


    If it wasn''t for Jonah, if it wasn''t for Sandra.


    This mission has already been a failure. It was possible to get away, but it was clear that Looncandel was hit hard without much income.


    ''It''s not just Jipple and Hedo who have been complacent. Me and Looncandel also thought it was too easy.¡¯


    But not when he was regretting or blaming himself.


    The problem can be supplemented later, and the day will come when today''s humiliation will be repaid with greater disgrace.


    ''The good news is, even the enemies failed to calculate all of these variables.¡¯


    Then, even now, he had to read the variables that no one had ever expected, most perfectly.


    ''For some reason, Hedo is the person who values Sandra Zipple''s orders the most. But Sandra and I can''t really be together for dinner today. If possible, he just wanted to let me live. To avoid Sandra''s hatred.''


    If you have anything you have here, leave it here. Then I''ll let you live.


    When I guessed the background of Hedo''s remarks, the phrase "Save yourself for now" jarred me.


    After getting the plan back, Hedo was going to kill everyone but me, me and Murakhan.¡¯


    Not only Joshua, Dipus and Jane, but also the ghosts who had been playing poor shrimp out of harmony. Jean was so sure.


    ''The reason we''re trying to deal with the specter is to destroy evidence that Sandra''s order was prior to the family. Because I don''t want to be bothered. And even though I could die, I called the main army......when it becomes known later that we escaped without difficulty that we had stolen the ship''s blueprints. Because Sandra could also be harmed.¡¯


    The families that came to mind one after the other became so hot that my mind exploded.


    ''Not only me and Murakhan, but all of Looncandel must survive. At least until you get out of the two towers!''


    The main force of Draca will come to support, and there will always be a tough battle after leaving the two towers.


    In order to overcome it and increase the possibility of escaping the magic federation with Rutero, Jonah, Dipus, Jane, and Joshua had to survive first.


    ''What do I do? We need the means to negotiate with the tower.¡¯


    The moment I thought about that.


    The gin is far behind Hedo, between the fleets that fill the hit-and-run sky...¡­.


    I could find something familiar.


    And this was the word that came to mind the moment I saw it.


    a natural fortune


    ''The sky is helping me. No, maybe it''s already been foreseen since they came.¡¯


    Jean immediately concluded how to use the newly revealed variables in the sky.


    It was also a good idea to use this opportunity to get the most out of Hedo.


    Jean put a knife into Sandra Zipple''s neck. She seemed just as happy to be close to Jean as the knife touched her neck.


    "Open the road, Tower Commander."


    Hedo shrugged at Jean''s words.


    "You''re taking the girl hostage? You don''t know it doesn''t mean much, but you do. Haven''t you experienced it in the Gaifa Islands?"


    "Of course I know that Sandra Zipple is half immortal. But the fact itself hasn''t been revealed to the outside world yet, has it? And the fact that Sandra was trying to help me escape is not going to have a very good effect on you and Sandra."


    "I''m telling you so many times already, but give me back the schematics. Then I''ll save your life.¡±


    "I keep saying the same thing. I didn''t steal anything. And when I told you to open the way, I meant no harm to all the Looncandels here from now on. Not just me and Murakhan."


    Hedo''s eyes hardened.


    "Don''t you think you''re asking too much in the middle of the enemy territory?"


    "Even if you''re in my way, I''m confident I''ll take Sandra out of here. Then, can you control this strange woman''s mouth? There must be a limit to media control.¡±


    "You''re crossing the line.¡±


    "No matter how fierce the process of escape is, Sandra will not die, so it is in our favor.¡±


    "I''m telling you with confidence, but I''m sure you know it''s impossible to get you out of the magic federation with Ruthe. Only you and Murakhan leave."


    a determined shake of the head


    "I''ll tell you for the last time. Open the way, Tower Commander."


    Frustratingly, Hedo pulled out a cigarette and asked.


    The reason why the 12-year-old is obsessed with the girl is because she needs insurance in many ways. But if I let you go, you know it''s impossible to get rid of your pursuit, so why are you stubborn? I didn''t think he was such a foolish man.''


    Unless you step aside or the heavens follow, all the Looncandel here will have to face death...¡­.


    That''s what Hedo had been thinking since he called the main army.


    He wanted to kill everyone but Jean and Murakan himself because he needed justification.


    You should have something to say when you are questioned by Kellyak in the future. Although Jin and Murakan were caught off guard, they killed the rest of them all.


    "Well, honey."


    Sandra, who was so excited that she only looked at Jin''s side face, opened her mouth.


    "I know what you''re thinking. You hate that damn muscle mass, don''t you? I really want to tear myself to death today. How dare you put yourself in danger......but don''t you think you should think a little bit about Hedo''sir?¡±


    Unexpectedly, he was reading precisely all the hidden flows between Jin and Hedo''s conversation. The fact that Gene needs insurance and Hedo needs justification.


    However, she has not noticed the changes in the sky since she has only been appreciating the side view of Jean.


    "If everyone gets out of here safely, it will be difficult for me as well as Hedo. I''m sure he''ll be questioned. You don''t want that, do you? We haven''t even started our marriage yet, and if I''m stuck in a basement torture chamber or something, you''ll be sad, too, right?¡±


    "Underground torture chamber? I don''t think you''ll ever get stuck in a place like that."


    "Hedo, shut up! I''m taking care of it!¡±


    Sandra, who shouted fiercely, smiled and turned to Jean again.


    "So, it''s just me and the three of us leaving in a row. That way he can almost certainly survive. I''ll be the bait. So no one gets hurt? We''re on an escape date!"


    She didn''t even seem to classify Looncandel as a human being, except Jean.


    Instead of answering the question, Jean made eye contact with Hedo.


    "You still don''t know why I''m so stubborn."


    Jean pointed her finger at the sky behind Hedo.


    "If you look at that, you''ll think it''s not a bad idea to accept my offer."


    Hedo looking back.


    There were more than a hundred Jipple''s flying mass-ships floating in the sky, and strangely enough, only one Taiwan was lighting up among them.


    It wasn''t the Jipple''s ship.


    ship grnil


    The flagship of the Kinselo, which struck the Black Star.


    Grnil''s warships were aiming at the stationary mass-production vessels.


    "Why don''t you let us go and stop him? I don''t think there''s a better cause for you and your lady than that."


    Jean smiled, and Hedo crumpled his face as he broke the cigarette.

 501 Episode 138. The White Night Tower Master (7)

    ''Is that the ship of Kinselo that endured the sword of the sword? Was his name Grnil?¡¯


    As soon as he belatedly checked the ship, Hedo felt his irritation soar. The thick veins, which stood over the crumbling muscles, wriggled violently.


    Since entering transcendental territory as a warrior.


    Hedo had never experienced such a frustrating situation. Skills have always made complex tasks simple.


    Now it was the opposite. The simple task of saving Jin and Murakan has been complicated like a tangled thread.


    Nothing went as I thought.


    The safe was suddenly robbed, and Jean continued to resist at the expense of his strangely vile tongue, and it turned out that Jonah had broken the safe, seriously wounded the sword, broke the ceiling himself more impatiently than usual, and now the ship of Kinselo was in trouble.


    It was even funny that the time when the ship Granil appeared was now.


    ''Then it seems that the reason I asked for your house support is not because of the Looncandels, but because of Kinselo without a hitch.¡¯


    Hedo, who sighed and swept his white hair straight, suddenly thought that this side might be less troublesome in many ways.


    ''Well, it might have been more painful to explain to the owner that the reason I asked for help was because I couldn''t handle this much intruder. Is that better than that?''


    Based on Hedo''s gaze, hundreds of black dots were seen in the dark dawn sky spread out behind the Looncandels.


    They were Drogka''s dragons flying this way with wizards on board. Among them, the ship''s cochac, probably Octavia, was on board as a commander. If Kellyak had not been absent, it would have been him instead of Octavia.


    That''s what Hedo meant when he asked for support. The family needs to be nervous because something that even he can''t handle has happened.


    ''It''s funny. Is it time to peel Oman and hubris one more time?''


    Pick, Hedo shook his head with a smile.


    It was funny that he thought he was strong and was complacent. Siron Looncandel, the strongest being he can''t even access, must have never been careless under these circumstances.


    "Oh? What''s that, Grnil? In our fleet......you''re shooting a gun.¡±


    Sandra said.


    Furberbug....!


    Flames were being fired from all sides of Grnil. The anchored mass-production vessels began to be brutally destroyed.


    The majestic flames cleared the darkness as if the gods were playing with firecrackers, and the burning shrapnel looked like meteor showers.


    Perhaps if the public had witnessed it, everyone would think that the Zipple was going down. It was only natural to imagine how astronomical manpower and resources would have been invested in building such a fleet.


    But while the Looncandels were swallowing dry saliva, they were gripped by an unpleasant intuition that even this would not be a terrible blow to the Jipple.


    Only after participating in the mission did the Looncandels feel that they were experiencing the power of the world''s first-class jipple.


    "Hedo! Saving them all makes Jin more likely to survive! I''m sure they think Hedo asked for help because of Grnil, not Lundeel. Isn''t that right? Honestly, it''s ridiculous for Hedo to ask for backup for this level of intruders."


    Either way, Sandra''s voice was bright. That fact made the Looncandels'' hearts even more stuffy.


    "So let''s save them all, open the way! If you don''t move fast, I''ll rip your mouth into a cross, you incompetent muscle pig!"


    While Sandra shouted again, Hedo made eye contact with Jean again.


    ''It''s pure luck, Jean Looncandel.


    Hedo came to a conclusion, and Jean looked inside him in a flash.


    He intuitively read what the eyes of the moment he decided to shake off his arrogance and enter the realm of nothing, thinking about the theory.


    It was a look that only those who had such determination could understand.


    The next time we meet, we''ll be more...Are you going to be strong? How can you do that, Topmaster!''


    Screeching, creepy.


    I had to make up my mind. Before that monster could achieve another transcendence, he and Looncandel had to achieve even more spectacular growth.


    Pachitching!


    Suddenly, the long sword veil was dyed white with a sharp noise of metallicity. Hedo swung the veil without a blink of an eye, and the Looncandels managed to react and took a defensive posture.


    But the waves of the sword stretched toward the upper part of the tower, with their backside, without even brushing against the Looncandels.


    "Oh, no!"


    "Hedao, oh, oh...... ah... ah... ah...¡­!¡±


    His sword was aimed at the ghosts who were panting and hanging around the towers of the White Night.


    If light were to move like waves, it would be exactly this shape.


    The spectacles of the kendo spread by Hedo were disintegrating like thick salt and scattered outside the cracks in the tower.


    The screams of the ghosts at the end only disappeared like a distant echo.


    At that point, the Looncandels were forced to be shocked again.


    It is no longer surprising that the four men of the ghost squad were killed, but the sword shown just now itself was proof that Hedo has never revealed his power.


    Also, his blackness resembled a little bit of the state of Zion, which had reached the point of "destroying" the entire black object.


    "Get through, Looncandels."


    Hedo finally opened his mouth in the midst of a terrible silence.


    The long sword veil in his hand was still shining brilliantly.


    Hey, man, if you''re going to open the way, why don''t you put your sword down and talk to me? Huh? I don''t think you want to keep trying. The kids are surprised.]


    "I don''t think the courage of the Looncandels, who just confronted me so much, is false, Mr. Murakhan. If you''re offended, I''ll say sorry."


    [Well, you don''t have to go that far.]


    Murakan turned into a human and stood beside Jin.


    "The sword, keep it safe. I think it''s something that has a story with this Murakan. Let''s go, kid."


    When Jin took off his steps by removing the knife on Sandra''s neck, the rest of the group exchanged glances and followed suit.


    It is no different from suicide to show his back past Hedo, but Jin moved forward without making eye contact with him.


    No such fear of him swinging the sword from behind occurred at all.


    It was a matter of no more doubt that he was not such a light-hearted man.


    "If heaven cares for you.¡±


    Soon, when Jean passed her shoulder, Hedo made a low and deep.


    "That may be because your father has become heaven itself."


    It was a story of chance, fate, which had gone so far in favor of Jin that it was hard for Hedo to understand now.


    "I will tell my father that I have learned a lesson from you."


    "Miss Sandra."


    "Why again!"


    Looking at Sandra, nervously turning her nuclear head, Hedo smiled softly. Then he carefully fixed Sandra''s clothes with his giant hand.


    "Have a good time."


    Hedo was still convinced that Jean could not escape with Sandra. It wasn''t easy for him either.


    Also, as Jean admitted Hedo not as a light-hearted man, she just passed the long sword veil.


    Hedo was also judging that Jin was not enough to kidnap Sandra to the Sword Garden.


    Sandra just gave Looncandel a great deal of help, and Hedo didn''t know that she was only caring for her short departure.


    Even if it''s an enemy.


    Forcing and greedy to use Sandra more here was a kind of disgrace to the kind of trust shared as an unmanned versus the uninhabited.


    "Oh, yeah."


    "Don''t forget to buy a new one because you want to celebrate the meeting like last time. It''s also a matter of thinking about getting back what they stole while they were playing."


    Sandra snorted.


    "Why take what you gave me? It''s not a big deal. Do you think what''s mine or yours is important between a couple? I was a little upset the other day when Jin broke his neck for me."


    "Yes."


    "We''re going, so Hedo can get things straight over there. I think that''s more problematic than the safe being robbed."


    Sandra pointed her finger at the sky over there. The ship Grnil was literally sinking the mass-produced ships.


    "Yes, sir. I''ll see you later, then.


    Pao-ang!


    In a single leap, Hedo''s giant was instantly reduced to a dot. He was seen rushing into the air of the Sota desert almost as fast as a shell.


    Draca''s dragons also grew closer and closer to Grnil and the fleet.


    As if all the fierce battles that had just been fought were false, they were crossing the tower of the night where the cool breeze of dawn was broken.


    When Hedo disappeared, the Looncandels chose to breathe as if they had awakened from a nightmare. He was arguably the worst and strongest enemy ever experienced by riders.


    The riders'' hearts were filled with hot air like a fever. Brotherly love is not good, but the riders were reading each other''s feelings exactly without saying anything.


    They were determined and determined to be strong.


    But only one, not the rider, Looncandel.


    Jonah was thinking about something else. She had only been sweating cold sweats to endure the reflux and internal injuries since shortly after she seriously injured Hedo.


    "Are you all right, Sister? Backflow......!"


    Jean said in a worried voice, helping her.


    "......I have."


    "Yes?"


    Jonah pointed at Sandra with trembling fingers.


    "...my youngest is my lover...There''s... there''s this...... noisy... ... Bugger. Couple? Jean......Mr. ...who killed......everything."


    She didn''t care about anything else, and only Sandra''s affection for Jean had been so irritating that she wanted to kill it.


    Sandra glistened her eyes as she faced the cold and deep life of Jonah.


    "Oh, my little sister! Can I call you my little sister? Look at my mind. You''re very close to Jin, aren''t you? I know, I know. Sandra knows everything. Wait a minute, I''ll help you quickly!"


    "Get lost... ...Lord, kill...¡­.¡±


    "You don''t want to be sick until you get out of the Sota desert, little sister. You still have a long way to go? Let''s see. Where''s the anesthetic?"


    Everyone who saw it was speechless for a moment in absurdity.


    "So the Qin and the Looncandels left the Tower of the Hundred Night."

 502 139. Threat (1)

    Huge dark clouds that seemed to have turned the mountain range upside down covered the sky of the Sota desert.


    It was a dark cloud formed by the ship of Kinselo, Grnil.


    The dark clouds gave up ceaselessly shimmering thunder. A tidal wave seemed to spread out in the sky.


    In it, the Jipple''s mass-production ships, which had been extinguished, were just broken and broken and crashed to the ground.


    Already, as many as 20 mass-produced ships have sunk.


    150-year-old dragon, over 1,500-year-old wizard, ship project.


    Most of Draca''s reinforcements headed for Grnil with nervousness.


    I didn''t think any of the forces, except Looncandel, could do anything to harm the Zipple.


    Kinselo, who was only a third-rate terrorist group before the Holy Land incident, is defiling the airspace of the Rutero Magic Federation.


    Of course, it was known to the public that Kinselo was not lacking in the three major powers after the terror attacks on the Imperial City.


    Grnil seemed stronger than it was when he first appeared in Geomhwangseong Fortress.


    The mana of rising stones throughout the hull distorted the surrounding space, and the Sota desert was vibrating on the debris of the falling mass-production ship.


    A sandstorm of mixed brains caused fierce whirlwinds everywhere, and the mass-produced ships were slowly sucked into it.


    ''One day this day had to come...¡­.¡¯


    octavian zipple


    She stood in the Cosek captain''s office, checking the situation with expressionless eyes.


    Some top wizards, including Octavia, who had long known the power of Kinselo, were not surprised.


    Of course, it''s not that I don''t have a stomachache.


    Rather, they were even angrier than the members who underestimated Kinselo.


    It was inevitable if Kinselo read what the reason behind the invasion of the Sota desert was, not the act itself.


    "I''m sure the leader of these guys has not recovered since the terror attacks in the Black Yellow Sea. Still, it''s like you''re going to fight a full-scale war.''


    Looncandel.


    Because they existed.


    Kinselo was taking advantage of the fact that as long as the Looncandel was holding out, the Zipple could not fight an all-out war.


    Right now.


    I can''t afford both forces at once. No, it would be possible, but after the war, Jipple was forced to suffer devastating damage that was close to defeat.


    Then the hegemony of the world will be taken for granted by someone else, not those who have lived in the tension of war for the past thousand years.


    Even with hundreds of flying fleets, re-creating the root stone, and developing the immortal bio golem to the brink of completion.


    The fact that he could not gain an overwhelming advantage in the tug-of-war that has been a long nightmare was creating a chilling hatred for the reality that his enemies were using the bare face.


    ''We should be stronger, too. You must regain the magic and power of the lost family a day earlier."


    So before the time of Zion was over, before the body of General Manager Kinselo was completed, I wanted to be sure. The fact that they will be the masters of the earth.


    Dragons and wizards and fleets were encircling Grnil.


    Perhaps the term encirclement was inappropriate. In the first place, Grnil saw all of them coming and showed no sign of escape.


    Octavia exited the captain''s office and took the lead on the Cosec. Then he raised his shining cane to the sky.


    "Vishkel Ibliano!"


    Octavia''s majestic voice, amplified by mana, echoed the sky. Vishkel was on board in Grnil''s captain''s room.


    Despite Octavia''s appearance, he did not lose his signature cold expression.


    "I''ve been wondering why the general manager of Kinselo especially cares about you. Can I get a glimpse of your ability today?"


    Vishkel had nothing to answer.


    He did not have any special powers yet.


    As a deputy general manager, he was always meticulous in everything and always had the virtue of keeping a cool head.


    Compared to other executives in Kinselo, who are generally hot-tempered or somewhat temperate, he is also an ability. For some reason, he is easily liked by outsiders.


    In any case, Vishkel''s unanswered stand amplified Octavia''s strange expectations.


    "Seeing your strength, I hope, will be worthy of this disgrace.¡±


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    As mana spurted from Octavia''s cane, the thunder of Grnil, who was pounding the area, died down for a moment.


    For a short time, it operated a mana larger than the power of Grnil.


    The mana soon turned into a huge net, winding up the granules, and picking up debris from the falling mass-production ship.


    Phoebe, Chei-ying!


    A warning tone sounded on Grnil''s ship to signal the impact.


    The protective membrane, which had endured even Ron''s intangible sword, had not yet produced any small cracks, but the hull was receding under the power of the net.


    Octavian Zipple, the number two man in the world.


    A cold sweat trickled down Vishkel''s forehead.


    It was questionable how much time the new recruit would buy them.


    Sigh!


    A woman behind Vishkel yawned with a tear in her mouth.


    She was dressed in fancy dresses that were out of place for battle, and on her back stood a dainty pair of wings, about the size of a palm.


    "I think it''s time! Hey, deputy general. We just have to fight them until he finds them, right?¡±


    "... ...inas. You''d better take a more serious attitude.¡±


    Ainas Caligo, that was the woman''s name.


    "Hmph! Are you saying that the Second Princess of the Great Caligogist should be serious against inferior human beings? Oh, there are dragons.¡±


    This arrogant, light-hearted attitude of Ainas had kept Vishkel uneasy even before he came to the desert.


    "Oh, don''t look at me like that. All right, all right. Why don''t we do it right?¡±


    said Inas, lifting lightly the great sword placed beside him. The figure of standing up and banging seemed quite relaxed.


    "If it''s possible, we don''t just buy time, but we can wipe it out? Haha."


    "It''s no time for a joke."


    "Watch if you''re kidding or not. The vice-captain will wait for a cup of warm tea and slaughter all those before it cools...¡­.¡±


    Looking at Inas, who was at the forefront of Grnil, Octavia narrowed the gap.


    "The horse... ...maybe you opened the door? This was your ability, Vishkel Ibliano!"


    Octavia flashed her eye and began to release mana again. Inas snorted and threw himself into the air.


    "You''re a noisy old man.... ?!"


    But far from reaching Octavia, Ainas is seen falling to the ground under the radar of other wizards.


    Covered with the breath of dragons flying before they even got stuck on the floor and the magic shelling, Ainas was shouting in the end.


    "Bu, Deputy General! Help! Help! Quickly!"


    Vishkel was forced to give a deep sigh, touching his forehead.


    Even more unfortunate was the fact that Vishkel''s despair was not the end there.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh......!


    Suddenly, a tidal wave of black swarmed from the ground. And the sword, unlike Octavia''s net, was dealing a direct blow to the protective membrane of Grnil.


    It was Hedo''s sword.


    Stuff!


    There was a crack in the underside of Grnil''s hull, and Vishkel had no way of knowing why a figure like that ma''am woman Boubar was with him.


    I endured the sword of the sword.Dunny, that''s a hard ship.''


    Hedo, who took a leap forward, rose to the forefront of the project by spraying black again.


    Octavia''s eyes were wide open, stunned by the sight of him seriously injured.


    "You seem to have made up your mind very firmly in Kinselo. I''ve been surprised since your request for support, but how could you be so hurt? And on the way here, the two towers were completely destroyed.¡±


    Like Vishkel, Hedo had nothing to answer Octavia.


    So I decided to scold him.


    "I hope you''ll keep your men well in the future, the Ghost Commander."


    "Loading guard?"


    "You carried out Lady Sandra''s orders without thinking. I''ve had this four months."


    It was not entirely wrong, but it was not true.


    However, for Octavia, it had no choice but to judge that it was not the time to argue with Hedo.


    "I guess my men have hated you. I''ll hear the details later. First, we need to find those who have seriously injured you. What kind of guys, which way did you get away?¡±


    Hedo''s eyes were on Inas, who was struggling to avoid the constant stream of attacks.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    a horse race


    It seemed to be a good excuse.


    I hoped so.


    "......it seemed like a horse. I fled to the Kuta Forest, but I''m not sure about the path after that."


    "Was the Looncandels with you?¡±


    "There were riders, black knight, and black dragon Murakan."


    I couldn''t fool you to that. If you say you''ve never met Looncandel, it''s a betrayal that goes beyond mere deception, as the truth will be revealed, if not perfect.


    That puts Sandra in danger.


    Octavia''s eyes grew one more time at the word ''Murukan.''


    "If the Black Dragon is here, it means the 12th flag is also in the Sota desert. I understand why you struggled."


    "Go or you''ll miss it."


    Octavia drew a long line in the sky with a cane.


    Then a light made of mana moved, forming an order in the sky with run letters.


    Around the Kuta forest, search for the ex-spirited fugitives.


    Capture Jean Looncandel alive!


    As soon as the order was given, ten dragons left the ranks and began an exclusive flight toward the Kuta Forest.


    Since they have already experienced several humiliation that they have already lost their energy in front of their eyes, the specter have burned their determination to capture him this time.


    Unfortunately, the Kuta forest that Hedo described is the opposite of the direction in which Jin and Sandra fled.


    Hedo coughed in vain and only shot the sword again with Grnil.

 503 139. Threat (2)

    * * *


    The Looncandels and Sandra were also checking the fight over the other side.


    A little below that, the explosion continued on the ground.


    There was also a battle between Kinselo and Jipple at the underground construction site.


    Still things weren''t so good.


    Jonah is carried on the back of Qin in a faint, and Joshua, Dipus and Jane also suffered considerable internal injuries in the battle they had just fought.


    There was no immediate way to confirm the fate of Mon, the black knight who remained in the drying yard. Jin and Murakan are the only ones who can fight in similar condition.


    In addition, it still took a lot of time to leave the magic federation for Rutero.


    "Laughing, Mr. Jin. I think Hedo is well-rounded. When you see that your aunt''s direct wizards have gone in the wrong direction.


    Sandra spoke in an excited voice, but the specter is not an idiot.


    If we don''t see any signs of escape from the Kuta Forest, we''re sure to turn around and widen the search area.


    "The emergency would have already been declared long ago, so even excluding the specter, a blockade and a warning would have been issued throughout the area near the Sota desert.¡¯


    I had to go back to the family through all that.


    Fortunately, Kinselo is likely to help us escape.¡¯


    Kinselo.


    Another enemy that appeared simply in a timely.


    Jean was convinced that the coincidental appearance of the ship Grnil would never be a coincidence.


    ''You wouldn''t have been aware of what just happened at the 2nd tower, but at least they''re not aware that we''really. No, I know the situation where Jonah''s sister stole the safe. My sister was commissioned by them.¡¯


    Just before she fainted, Jonah handed Jean ''two'' items.


    One was the design of the ship, and the other was the first kind of small machine.


    The machine was in the shape of a board a little smaller than the palm of the hand, and as I shook it, there was a complicated tangle of teeth inside.


    It was impossible to know what the purpose was.


    Neither Joshua nor Sandra Zipple, who had been informed of the existence of the machine in advance by the prophet, knew exactly where to use it.


    However, it was clearly a very important item as it was with the blueprint.


    The energy of the object itself is not unusual.


    ''Kindelo sent Grnil to stop us from being beaten by Drogka''s reinforcements.¡¯


    The reason was no different.


    Kinselo is also making this fuss to rob the safe in the first place. Naturally, they needed to take away the items that Looncandel got.


    If Looncandel is captured by the main force of the Jipple, he will never get the items again.


    It was important who Kinselo, who played the role of visiting the party, and when he came.


    Either you can handle it with your current power or you can communicate with it. It would be nice if any of them met the conditions.


    But even if someone doesn''t meet the conditions, it doesn''t matter very much.


    "As long as I have a design map and a machine, I have the initiative no matter what happens with the Kinselo who comes to visit us."¡¯


    While Jean was organizing her thoughts, Sandra spoke incessantly.


    "Oh, if it weren''t for my little sister, I would have been on her back. I''m sorry, but I can''t let you walk a man so desperate...Do you want me to put my arms on it?¡±


    The other Looncandels, looking at such Sandra, managed to hide their agitated hearts in many ways.


    ''Why is Sandra Zipple trying to help the youngest? If you look at Sandra''s mood, you can''t help but think that they are newlyweds. It made it easy to get out of the two pagodas, but I wonder if this is the right one.''


    ''Without Sandra Zipple, perhaps the youngest and Murakan could have escaped the two-horse tower. I''m not convinced, but Hedo absolutely followed Sandra Zipple''s orders, and obviously he tried to kill me, Dipus and Jane until Sandra ordered them to open the way.¡¯


    If it wasn''t for Sandra, the rest of Looncandel, except for Jean and Murakhan, were certainly killed in action.


    Dipus and Joshua were so sure.


    In fact, it would have happened. Even considering Jonah''s performance, Hedo was not a figure for jockeys.


    Jindo wasn''t easy to figure out how to treat her.


    "Sandra Zipple."


    "Yes, Mr. Jin."


    "I''m not your lover, and my husband is even more."


    I just couldn''t understand Sandra''s mind.


    Looncandel and Jipple, aside from each other''s origins who could never be together, were areas that could not be explained in the first place by the expression of her one-sided affection as unusual.


    The two only met for the first time in the Gaifa Islands. That''s an enemy.


    Sandra''s actions were not scary or seriously offensive.


    However, Jean could not be pleased with the situation in which she received help without any consideration.


    "But it''s true that you saved my brothers and black knight''s life, so I''d like to pay for it in any way. Ask if you need anything. If it''s anything I can do for you, I''ll try to do it after I escape."


    Sandra closed her mouth for the first time at Jean''s calm voice.


    No matter how enemies they are, they are also doing strange things that are hard to accept in common sense.


    It was uncomfortable to be so cold to someone who was trying to help unconditionally. As he spoke, Jean felt a sharp stab of conscience, or something like that.


    But I had to draw a line. Being in a position to be, Jean thought so. The world will think the same.


    Sandra seemed quite shocked by Jean''s calm voice.


    "Oh... ...little boy. That''s a very cold line. Cool, cool."


    Burdened by Sandra''s quiet appearance, Murakan said such a thing for no reason. He, too, has lived for more than 3,000 years and has never been a figure like Sandra.


    But the reason Sandra was silent was not because she was hurt by Jean''s dry attitude.


    "That''s right, Mr. Murakhan. You''re so cool, Jin...¡­.¡±


    She just shut her mouth because she thought Jean''s cool-headedness was shockingly cool.


    ''How can I take my words...... how can I get this reaction?¡¯


    It was a series of shocks. It gave me goose bumps on the back of not only the gin but also the rest of the back.


    "The more I see it, the more attractive it is! It''s more certain, the best thing I''ve ever done in my life is to love Jin!"


    "No, what is that?"


    "I''m going to marry Mr. Jin. Yes, they''re not lovers or couples yet. I think I was a little ahead."


    "That... ...a little?"


    Jean almost stammered.


    "Mr. Jin, there''s no reason why I decided to love you. So you don''t want a price, and you don''t have to understand it, as many people love you.¡±


    Sandra smiled back and said,


    "It''s just a spark in a boring life. Even in the dry sky, sometimes there''s a bolt of lightning, right?


    Looking at Sandra, who was out of the blue with her adoration of love, Jean concluded that she no longer had to worry about her.


    There is no answer.


    "I see what you mean.¡±


    "Of course, affection without a price is only for Jin and her younger sister. I saved the other three....what should I get? Hmm."


    "Why is Jonah the only one involved, aside from the youngest?¡±


    asked Dipus.


    "Is your little sister your little sister?"


    "Oh, is that so?"


    He decided not to think complicatedly anymore.


    It seemed rather easy for you to understand the character Sandra Zipple.


    "More than anything else, you''re a brother that Jin especially cares about. As far as I know, Jin has only two brothers who are in a good relationship.


    "Maybe Mary''s included."


    "Remember, Quartet, what about you?"


    "I don''t know, and it''s almost certain that the youngest hates him the most in the world.¡±


    "So I was a little bit surprised. If I were Jin, I would have killed a second rider using Hedo.¡±


    "I don''t want to get out of here. There is nothing I can do. But I guess I would have. The youngest has such a big bowl."


    "There''s nothing that isn''t cool from one to ten.¡±


    Diffus and Sandra were strangely well matched.


    "Dippus, wake up. show favorHe is the enemy of his own enemy. That''s a pure blood jipple, too. Are you in a relationship worth exchanging dirty jokes?"


    Then, as if he had waited for this reaction, the pupils of the Dipus'' eyes were dimmed to live.


    "Do you think you''re kidding? You son of a gun."


    "What?"


    "I feel like I want to tear you to death right away. You know best what you''ve done wrong. Your second-term family, your next-generation family, thanks to your mother! I put everyone in danger in this mission. It''s nothing different than betrayal."


    "Betrayal? That sounds more fitting to your flirting with the Jipple right now. Is this because you didn''t share all the information? I know I don''t like it, but I just decided it was more suitable for mission success. The character Hedor was an unknown variable.¡±


    "You''re bragging. You can''t deny that if it weren''t for the youngest, you''d have been wiped out by such a good judgment."


    "You act like a child, Dipus."


    "... ...four horsemen, you''d better stop. It''s urgent to get out of enemy territory."


    When Jane stepped forward to mediate, Dipus let out a pick laugh.


    "For the mission, for the family...I''m sick and tired of... I wonder how much profit you''ve made in the name of such a flamboyant man. There will surely be a moment when everyone can recognize whether your words are true or false."


    Again the silence (of those except Sandra.


    The wind was erasing the footprints of the party.


    And when the noise and explosion of fighting in the air and in the dry fields is much further away, when the denser sand wind is blurrying in the field of view.


    From far away, the party was able to confirm that a silhouette of a dark person was approaching them.


    ''It''s here to come.¡¯


    It was a person from Kinselo.

 504 139. Threat (3)

    The party drew the sword quietly. Because of the cloudy sandstorm, I couldn''t quickly find out who my opponent was.


    In-yeong coming from afar showed no signs of shrinkage. The fact made the party a little nervous.


    "......not a zipple, I don''t think so. Seeing you don''t shoot straight at the flare.¡±


    Joshua said in a low voice. If it had been a jipple, Inyoung would have fired a flare as soon as she saw the Looncandels.


    The distance between the party and In-yeong gradually neared.


    "Oh, but you''re a second-term player, and you''re really good at figuring things out. But on his back...... Is it a sword? Isn''t it too big for a sword? It''s strange in shape. I think I''ve heard of someone in the world who uses that kind of weapon. Who was it about?"


    a sword of ignorant, large, rugged form


    "Ah! Big sister! That''s right, my oldest sister, the white policeman uses that kind of weapon, right?¡±


    A weapon likely to be called an axe, not a sword. There was only Luna Looncandel in the world who used the weapon.


    At least not long ago.


    Jin and Murakan had recently experienced a character wielding an ax sword like Luna''s symbol like a toy in the Heukwangsanchae.


    Don''t tell me...!


    "Bad, that crazy dragon?"


    At the same time, the two recalled memories of the day, and the rest of the Looncandels had no idea who Inyoung was. It can''t be Luna.


    Soon, the party was able to face In-young.


    She has a white, beautiful face, and a slender figure that makes her look strange with an ax sword, as if she wears an axe sword.


    It was the Devil Dragon, Zeppirin.


    "Wow, Lord Qin, and Mr. Murakhan, Black Dragon. What a coincidence? I didn''t expect to see you here!¡±


    The first to respond to the appearance of Zephyrin was Sandra.


    "Oh, what are you. Are you close to Jin?¡±


    "Hmm? Oh, Sandra Zipple? If you''re close, why are you asking?¡±


    "If I''m very close, I''m going to invite her as my sister or be pretty as my sister.¡±


    Murakhan poked Sandra in the shoulder. Sandra, who was worried about the clear indication that they were not in such a relationship, began to burn her hostility.


    "I almost made a mistake. Confusingly, I''m just pretending to be close, you beggar."


    "Oh, you have a foul mouth. If you trust him, how can you go to the goal? "Bio Golem Lady."


    "Ha? Shall we measure whether I die first or you?"


    "You''re cute. Did you have some problems with your head as you became a bio-golem?¡±


    The smiling and talking Zephyrin reminded Jean and Murakhan of a difficult day''s fight.


    I think it''s his dragon.


    You''re that moody bastard? It can be. The power he showed at the time of the sword attack was divine.


    ......Murukan, and the 12th jockey, I don''t think there will be an answer if the fight gets longer.


    There''s no answer if it gets longer? It''s not that bad. You can''t win that one.


    I didn''t expect to face Jephirin when I left Hedo.


    ''If it were another time, there would have been no answer.¡¯


    But not now. Jean''s bosom contained the purpose of Zephyrin''s visit.


    Joshua, Dipus and Jane still couldn''t infer the identity of Zephyrin, but they recognized that she was unusual.


    It was because Murakan did not show any signs of fighting by saying such things out loud.


    In fact, Murakan was itching to go crazy, but now he was holding back because fighting with Zephyrin could kill his gin.


    It was not a matter to end just by dealing with Zeppirin. Fighting her would inevitably lead to the Zipple''s tracking unit, and could also follow Kinselo''s forces, including Grnil.


    Sandra was constantly cursing and swearing on behalf of Murakan. Where in the world did you learn these words, even the worst weeds in the back alleys of the author''s street would be reluctant to say.


    And Jean was sweeping her chest down inside.


    ''Fortunately, it is as expected.''


    As other Looncandels read the mood by looking at Murakhan''s attitude.


    Jean was grasping the situation through Zephyrin''s actions.


    ''It''s clear that the ship''s designs and machines in the two-horse vault are really important to Kinselo.''


    It has already been proven from the resources and manpower that Kinselo has put in, but Zephyrin''s actions have made it even more certain.


    Zephyrin, whom Jean remembers, was not a horse-first man when trouble arose. Zephyrin''s method was to stab the opponent first without any forewarning or warning.


    But now I''m closing my eyes and saying this.


    "Well, I don''t think I''ll need a long story. I can''t listen to that screeching voice anymore. Lord Qin, put out the stolen goods from the safe."


    "If you refuse?"


    "You will be exterminated. In my hands. Do you want to know that''s obvious?"


    The other Looncandels were once again humiliated by the word extermination. Hedo, who fought a little while ago, and the woman in front of him. Everyone is looking down on Looncandel.


    But there was no other way.


    "Weak" was like that. Born as a pure blood Looncandel and became a jockey, I''ve never had a series of humiliations like today.


    While the brothers were shaking their teeth, Jin''s smile grew stronger.


    ''We almost won.¡¯


    The situation, the conditions and everything, even though it may not be pure force, were turning in his favor.


    "Jeffirin seemed to never kill me even in the Heukwangsanchae. Because if you kill me, you''ll have problems getting Soldert''s contract.''


    Then it was the same now.


    If Kinselo had not made any special progress in the meantime, Zephyrin could still not kill Jean.


    And this was the Rutero Magic Federation, also near Draca. When the fight begins, and the Kinselo and the Jipple come together to fight over the camp.


    The one who camped in any way was highly likely to be a jipple, not a Kinselo. Then, Kinselo would lose his energy, let alone his goods.


    "Defeat? You speak too easily, Zephyrin.¡±


    "You don''t think you can?¡±


    "Yes."


    "You seem so confident because you let your guard down the other day, but I''m not feeling very well today.¡±


    Murakan assessed that she could never defeat Zephyrin at the time, and she also seemed to be unable to use her power for some reason, as did Murakan.


    In Heukwangsanchae, Zeppirin had eventually left the battlefield first with no income. It was because he suffered unexpected damage from the power of Tess.


    The blow I suffered at that time would not have been fully recovered.¡¯


    Of course I can''t jump to conclusions, but intuition was speaking.


    There''s no problem if you go too hard.


    "So what am I supposed to do? Do you want me to at least humor you?"


    "You''ll be uncooperative to the end? Oh, because I believe I won''t kill you."


    "Why do you make such a useless threat when you know it well?"


    You said, "By the way,." And even if you let her live, there''s nothing wrong with killing her, her brothers, and her black knight. Wouldn''t it be sad?"


    "Then stop talking and do it, once."


    "Yes, do as Mr. Jin says! Don''t just bark when you won''t be able to bite!"


    When Jean and Sandra spoke at the same time, Zephyrin''s mouth twitched. Efforts to keep one''s composure and smile in the midst of simmering anger turned out to be convulsions.


    For a moment there was a violent silence.


    The party was looking into the fact that Zephyrin was exerting extreme patience. In fact, she was in such agony as to just kill all the orders or whatever.


    "You look like you''re going to come at me right now, Zephyrin.¡±


    Jean handed over Jonah to Murakhan, bringing out the blueprints and machines from her arms. Then he held one in both hands and waved gently at Zeppirin.


    "I can''t help but take this out because I''m so scared to look at it like that.¡±


    "......please give it to me.¡±


    "I don''t think you understand yet, huh? Huh? Don''t move. If you continue to threaten us, what will happen to us and all of you who have been through so much......I don''t know."


    I''m angry!


    Jin''s left hand, which holds the blueprint, suddenly burst into red flames. It was a fire formed by mana.


    Zephyrin was as hard as a stone statue and her eyes were wide open, and Luncandel responded similarly.


    How the hell did you get it?


    "Stop it!"


    "Stop making lame threats, Zephyrn. You''re not feeling well today? So do I. That''s why I think I could really throw all of these away. When the plans burn out, we''ll break the machine without a second''s delay."


    Fluttering, blushing...¡­!


    It''s the flame with three-star mana at best, but it looked like a disaster to everyone who saw it. Sandra, of course, was in the midst of admiration again.


    "Jin, Looncandel, your...¡­!¡±


    "You have to do this to intimidate, don''t you? Don''t you think you''re being too cocky when you''re trying to catch a straw, Zephyrin.¡±


    "If those things go wrong, you''ll all die."


    "I know. I''m just playing some sort of gamble. Let''s see whose hand is stronger."


    The blueprint was of course a protective magic.


    However, since it is a magic that protects a sheet of paper at best, and sensitive runes are written everywhere, it would have been irreparably damaged in a matter of seconds.


    heart catching a straw


    Jean''s words were not wrong. Kinselo and Jephirin were also clearly aware that everything was at a disadvantage when they first came.


    However, I didn''t know that Jin would come out this hard.


    To be exact, Vishkel and Margiela had expected, but they sent Zephyrin with such light expectations, as they would have been pushed to the limit throughout the course of the Zipple and Hedo.


    It wasn''t. Again this time Jean was not embarrassed and was using her means generously.


    "... ..go!"


    "You can''t just turn it off."


    "I won''t attack you. Turn it off, now!"


    Yeah, I think we can turn it off now, youngest. Hurry up. It''s burning, it''s burning!


    The brothers had the same thought as Zephyrin. Jean did not explain it, but they now understood the flow almost perfectly.


    But Jean shook her head one more time.


    Even Joshua almost shouted at the corner to put out the fire.


    "That''s not enough. There''s one more condition."


    "Oh, shit, goddamn it, devilish bastard! What else do you mean you''really?¡±


    Chin said with a sizzling.


    "You and Kinselo lost the gamble, so you have to pay."


    "Tell me quickly!"


    "Jeffirin. You escort Looncandel from the Zipple until you leave the magic federation for Ruthe." If you agree, I''ll put out the lights."


    Zephyrin was already nodding her head before Jean''s words were finished.

 505 139. Threat (4)

    Just a second. Or a shorter time.


    If only it were that late, the ship''s design would have been irreparably damaged.


    All of them, who confirmed that Jin''s fire had died down, could not budge for a while even after seeing that the design was safe.


    "Maybe."


    Jean put the schematic and the machine back into the inside pocket of the coat with a blank face.


    "You''d better not think about breaking the promise or hitting the back of your head. If you want to leave room for negotiation with me on future plans and machines."


    "......I''m very pleased for someone concerned about that, Lord Qin. It won''t happen, so relax. Only."


    Zephyrn showed a strong life that made her feel numb.


    "In the future, you''ll have to negotiate with us on those goods in any way. If I just gulp down and wash my mouth, I don''t know what will happen to me then. I''m going to tear you into a thousand pieces."


    "You''re trying to set the tone of the atmosphere down to the end. If you kill Jin, I''ll tear you into ten thousand, not thousand."


    "Life Golem, humans have a short life span, so don''t rush death too much. Do you want me to tell you how many times I''ve sent the existence of anti-Buddhist to hell?"


    Jean poked Sandra''s shoulder slightly with her finger. It meant no more stimulating Zephyrin.


    "I was going to negotiate with Kinselo anyway, even if you stopped him. We''ve got a blueprint, but we don''t have the technology to decipher or realize it anyway."


    It was a weakness that didn''t have to be hidden or wrapped.


    Looncandel has endured a thousand years only with a sword.


    The extreme ostracized magic, of course, has contributed little to the development of civilization derived from the study.


    Other big powers have made all kinds of technological advances and innovations in the meantime. Not to mention the Jipple, neither the imperial family nor the Kinselo, which has only recently made its mark.


    "It''s a miracle that the family has survived just by force. On the other hand......the phenomenon of the Looncandel may have been so great.''


    The thousand-year grace period, which was maintained by the overwhelming force of individuals called Looncandel, is ending.


    The present-day Looncandels were all feeling keenly.


    Now Looncandel needed something else. In fact, for the first time since Themeer, Chang-seong, which was paradoxically proving that fact.


    Even though a new creative article has finally appeared, Looncandel is not preventing its essential decline.


    It''s time to change.


    And even now, little by little, it was changing. Among the riders, there were certainly people who tried or thought of change.


    Jin, who declared his return to Magum, and Joshua, who believes in the power of prophecy, were representative of Dipus, who was convinced of the need for innovation.


    They each had this idea.


    ''We must take as long as possible before we get out of the desert and sit at the negotiating table with Kinselo. We need to get some information about the design and the device in there somehow. Otherwise, we have no choice but to make a losing deal.¡¯


    ''Negotiation? That''s not necessary, the youngest. Even without the technology of the Kinselo, we already have the means to produce ships.¡¯


    "Joshua and her mother, and the existence of the Prophet......may have the means of producing ships. To keep the design from the family, to choose between the family and the Kinselo. It''s not going to be an easy fight. Even Joshua will have to take care of it before he goes back.¡¯


    Dipus hasn''t given up killing Joshua yet.


    ''If possible, shoot them before they escape the Sota desert. Even if you can''t kill him this time, you can go back to your family and create opportunities By all means. That''s the way for the family.¡¯


    Zephyrn smiled brightly. She was hiding her exasperated feelings again.


    "Yes, for Looncandel, they''re actually pearls around the neck of a pig. The next round of negotiations won''t be as good as this. So enjoy today''s little victory, Lord Qin."


    Jean, Murakhan, Jonah, Joshua, Dipus, Jane, Sandra, and Zephyrin.


    That''s how strange and inconvenient companionship began.


    In the air and on the ground, Jipple and Kinselo were still in a fierce battle, and the dawn of the desert was coming to an end.


    It is not very pleasant to be protected by another enemy.


    As they walked expressionlessly, the Looncandels felt as if they had a large lump of iron sitting on their chests.


    though not yet visible


    The party was feeling the fact that the tracking network of the specter was getting narrower.


    ''Two hours at most. In there they must find us. I hope we don''t get caught until we get out of the desert.¡¯


    Zephyrin is strong. The confidence that he said he could compete with Murakan in his heyday would not be a lie.


    However, Jean thought she was also not as intact as Murakan. It was the same when we first fought in the Heukwangsanchae, and it would not be better because the shock of that time still lingers.


    In fact, today''s Zephyrn did not have the transcendent force of Hedo. Her strength was drawn from the leader of Kinselo, who needed extreme stability in the aftermath after the sword attack.


    ''Even though Zephyrn is completely intact, I can''t deal with all the ghosts alone.¡¯


    It''s impossible for Hedo, too.


    Anyone who finds a party will fire a flare, and then the whole haunted house will flock.


    ''And Zephyrin will not protect us even by abandoning her life. In the worst case scenario, we can run away alone, giving up not only our goods but also our own.¡¯


    Jean who looks back for a moment.


    The intention was to check the war situation between the Jipple and Grnil over the back.


    Zeppirin smiled at the sight.


    "You must be nervous. Grnil won''t be able to push out all the jipples and join this escort, so don''t look forward to it."


    "It''s not a crisis that requires more help from the enemy. You''ve confirmed once more that your ship''s strength is stronger than ever since."


    "I think you''ll be in the water when you die.¡±


    "You''re just a kind of insurance. And insurance doesn''t talk. If you don''t want to be cursed by Murakhan or Sandra again, just follow me quietly."


    "Of course."


    When you get out of the Sota Desert in the opposite direction of the Kuta Forest, you get out of the Romin Forest, and through that forest, it was the central border of the Rutero magic federation.


    The boundary line is guarded by Jipple, five boroughs, and eight autonomous states. If you go through all of them, you will come to the West Sea by sea and lute, and you will have to go through it for a long time to be neutral.


    The federal center of gravity is almost impossible to penetrate and escape from in the first place. The former made it relatively easy through the penetration made by the prophet, but the route could not be used as it was to escape.


    The group moved on the assumption that the penetrations and oysters created by the prophet were being revealed one after another. Therefore, the pace was slow and the burden of unforeseen risks was heavy.


    Ha, ha, ha, ha...


    With only the sound of the sandstorm full, the harsh breathing of one member of the party was growing louder and louder and louder.


    It was the breath of Jane, the black knight.


    She was most wounded in the battle with Hedo. Even the black knight couldn''t bear the constant bleeding and reflux without any sign of it.


    "Sir Jane. Are you all right?"


    Her whole body, nodding her head, was trembling like an aspen tree.


    Stammering. Blood was flowing from Jane''s boots every time she took off.


    When I carefully removed the cloak covering my body, I could see the ribs showing between the torn underclothes and bandages.


    ''Ha......!''


    Black blood poured through the hollow bones.


    She''s still walking, because she''s a black knight. Had it not been for a black knight, he would have already died in chaos.


    "......I need to rewind the bandage."


    "Uh."


    The bandage with healing magic was only first aid.


    She had a hunch of death. Not only she did, but everyone did. This time, I couldn''t hide my mixed feelings.


    "I followed Joshua, but it''s the black pitch of the family.more devoted than anyone else to... Are you saying that you have no choice but to send it like this?''


    If you don''t leave soon, Jane will surely die.


    But by no means, I couldn''t escape so quickly. Sandra handed Jane painkillers while the party changed the bandages.


    "I eat it every time I get the aftereffects of the experiment, but it''ll get better if I swallow it. It''s the most effective painkiller in the world. Don''t get sick, Jin seems sad. It gets in the way of a date.¡±


    Jean stared at the painkiller.


    At the thought of it, I couldn''t stand it and hated myself.


    "It''s a teary scene. Do you happen to have a handkerchief? I''ll need it, too. But I think death is inevitable, so wouldn''t it be better to let her go comfortably? Even considering the efficiency of the escape, it looks good."


    Zephyrin, who said so, pointed her finger at the front.


    The entry of the Romin forest was visible.


    "That forest has already been surrounded since the start of the construction attack. A tight siege that no one but your youngest sister can sneak out of. You don''t think it''s possible with a patient, do you?¡±


    There was no need to confirm the authenticity of the story.


    Except for teleportation and flight, only the direction of Kuta Forest and Romin Forest could be an escape. There''s no way the Zipple would let the place loose.


    ''It''s okay, not yet, because the specter haven''t found us while we''ve come all the way here.''


    Jean made eye contact with Zephyrin.


    "It would have been difficult without you. That''s your role, Zephyrn."


    "Ha?"


    "From now on, break through to the right first and draw attention. We''ll get out of the desert after the siege is assembled on your ass."


    "I think it''s more reasonable to break through the border as quickly as possible, and from there I''m the bait. If there''s a disturbance, the ghost squad will come. You don''t think that black knight can live here, and you''re gonna use me as bait?¡±


    Jean did not answer.


    "You don''t know it''s too much to go back alive anyway, do you? You''re too greedy, Lord Jin. The knight is already half dead."


    "Shut up and go. The judgment is not yours, but mine."


    It wasn''t just a mental problem that Jean didn''t give up Jane''s life.


    I don''t know that Sandra, who doesn''t express her feelings, is actually sympathetic to that opinion.


    "And why are you worried about me? It wouldn''t be a big loss for you either."


    Zephyrn shrugged at the remark.


    "Well, I''ll take it. There''s nothing wrong with me like that. It''s uncomfortable, but he''s never going to back down. The black knight''s life....I thought you were very cold, but you''re a little childish."


    For Zephyrin, it was a better picture for Jin and his party to be in crisis while they are now bait.


    There would be no chance at all during the escort, but the Jin party was more likely to take away the items in the process of getting out of the Zipple''s trail without them.


    Kinselo isn''t the only one here.


    He was also able to return to Jean as much as he could without being caught after being bait. It was the best result for Zephyrin that Jean was in an emergency.


    "See you at the borderline. Take care of your stuff."

 506 139. Threat(5)

    Cheeeeeeeing!


    Jephirin''s axiom shot off a purple horse.


    At the same time, signal shells were fired from all parts of the desert and the romin forest behind. In an instant, colorful mana signals dyed the sky were turning the battlefield into a festival.


    "Discovered! Enemy found......Argh!"


    The shouting sorcerer could not finish his words and died. The purple black shot by Zeppirin split his body in half.


    The morning is coming.But still visibility was hazy by the sandstorm, and the wizards waiting in the romin forest remained extremely tense and alert.


    I made a mistake because of too much tension.


    It was obviously a fatal mistake to set off a flare without knowing the enemy correctly.


    "Collect! Gather! I intend to break through the armed forces, stop it!"


    Zephyrn''s sword was simply mercilessly raiding the forest.


    The first few seconds were frantic in blocking the sword, but the commanders soon knew something was wrong.


    "Uh..."?


    "Not for good or for bad......Maggy, that''s not Looncandel! The Majok, Kinseloda!"


    "How many!"


    "It''s identified as one! Identity unknown, presumed female!"


    "Brushing, the signal......! Ugh!"


    Pooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!


    Zephyrin, who narrowed the distance in an instant, cut off the head of the commander who was smiling and speaking.


    "Haha, what if everyone is so stupid?"


    And the other wizards who saw her were almost eyes sticking out.


    "You... ...Jeffirin!?"¡±


    Class III researcher, Zephyrin.¡­?¡±


    Lord Veract, Mr. Zeppirin, we cannot punish you.


    I know, but I was just asking the vice-chief if he had any tricks. Slow recovery of the Danjang will slow down the big business.


    ......then I''ll meet you in person and ask you a favor. I''m asking you to stay with Zipple for a while as a spy. For us, this seems to be the maximum we can ask of you.


    after the forced use of the leader''s power in the Heukwangsanchae


    Zephyrin responded to Vishkel''s request and became a third-degree researcher at Jipple, working as a spy.


    That''s why her appearance was bound to be a bigger shock to the wizards of the Romin forest.


    "Yes, it''s the zeppelin. Oh, come to think of it, the commander who just died had a history of persistent flirting with me, right? Man, I shouldn''t have killed you so easily!"


    "What a betrayal!"


    "I don''t think you can figure out what''s going on because you''re flustered, but what do you mean betrayal after seeing this? He was a spy from the start. You were just distracted by my beauty.¡±


    "Argh!"


    The wizards were swept away like leaves by the axe sword of Zephyrin, which was moving all over the place.


    At least three or more wizards per wave died, but the number of wizards gathering along the first flare was more than a thousand times that.


    The regiment''s bonds unfolded, and attack magic poured from all sides.


    And the confusion was growing among those watching the flare in the desert.


    ''There''s a flare in the romin forest!¡¯


    ''Did you find Looncandel?''


    ''What is it? A yellow flare is blowing together to signal a mistake.¡¯


    The same is true of the black flare, which means internal betrayal.¡¯


    ''What the hell''s going on in the romin forest!¡¯


    From Draca to the Sota desert and the Romin forest to the federal boundary, all the members of the Jipple standing in the area were busy reading the dizzy contents of the flare.


    Octavia is still dealing with Grnil, so there''s no room for it, but the drakka and the specter had to make a quick decision.


    Was it a snow trick when you first fled to the Kuta forest?¡¯


    ''Even this could be a double-eyed trick, or another dogmatic by Kinselo.''


    But no sign of their escape has been found near the Kuta Forest.¡¯


    Captain, judge!


    The leaders of the specter army soon made a judgment.


    "The first, second and third groups go to the Romin Forest. Keep the rest searching the Kuta Forest!"


    1, 2, 3.


    The dragons, carrying as many as twenty ghosts, turned away.


    Now it was Jin''s turn to choose.


    ''The whole haunted house won''t come back. I can''t give up searching the Kuta Forest completely because the signal isn''t clear.¡¯


    Hook, hoo.


    Jane''s harsh breathing, which swallowed painkillers, was much less frequent.


    "Little boy, that mad demon dragon certainly catches the eye. Let''s move, too. Hey, black knight. Do you think it''s enough. Can you go?¡±


    "Yes, Mr. Murakhan. We can fight."


    "Why fight with that body, when you bluff? Get on your back. Hey, Jonah, get back on your back."


    Jane was unexpectedly carried on Murakan''s back.


    "......you look unseemly to the household guardian."


    "Don''t be so embarrassed. The knights of the old Looncandel, who were stronger than yours, threw up on my back, pooped and went crazy."


    As the troops are flocking to the right, where Zephyrin, which begins to move in a certain direction, began to break through, choosing the other side was a natural choice.


    Everyone thought so, but Jean was coming to a different conclusion.


    "I''ll wait a moment. And let''s break through in the same direction as Zephyrin."


    "Little boy, what does that mean? Then why did you ask Jaffirin to draw attention?¡±


    "What?"


    "Why wait when the specter is coming?"


    "Oh! Mr. Jin, do you have any other ideas?¡±


    a questioning party


    "The purpose of the ghosts who come to support the Romin Forest is not to subdue or kill Zephyrin. The first priority for them is to find us, whether or not they die."


    The words dilated the eyes of the party.


    "That is, the specter will search the Romin Forest area, avoiding the fighting with Zephyrin as much as possible. Fighting with Zephyrin is just a distraction."


    Jean was right.


    The party could not help but admire the urgency.


    I couldn''t understand how the hell he was able to get this insight in that short space.


    "Wow...... it''s crazy, it''s so cool that I''m going to faint."


    "The moment the troops are most concentrated on Zephyrin, we will follow her path. And quietly, they leave the roman forest, dealing with some of the sticking enemies. You should refrain from using an auror as much as possible, so that you are not separated from the zeppelin."


    Maggie, now frantically cutting down the woods and wizards, was emphasizing the presence of Zephyrin.


    In the meantime, as soon as the Orser mixes, the party will be exposed to the specter immediately.


    "I''ll give you a signal when I think it''s the right time."


    Hiding in the sandstorm, the party waited for Jean to open her mouth again.


    Jean opened her mouth five minutes later, shortly after Zephyrn had a spell of storm.


    "Let''s go!"


    The Looncandels rushed toward the roman forest.


    From the beginning, I could see wizards chasing Zeppirin. They were busy reading the situation ahead and propagating it from side to side, so they had no awareness of the fall of the Runkandels'' swords to their necks.


    Squirt, dip!


    Not using an auror does not dull the blade. Leaving behind the neck of the fallen wizards, the Looncandels clenched their teeth and ran.


    "Uh-oh!"


    "Lu, Runkan. Kuck!"


    Desperate.


    The Looncandels prayed in their hearts that the forest would be over soon and that they could get out of it safely.


    Fortunately the wizards didn''t find them, and even if they did, they were being killed immediately.


    Crying!


    How long it must have been, there was a sound of dragons flying over their heads, creating a sharp pagodas. They have just arrived in the air over the Romin Forest.


    As expected by Jin, the ghosts did not participate in the Zephyrin and searched the area. The shadow of the forest was obscuring the Looncandels from him.


    "Huck, huck, huck!"


    "Ha!"


    In time, when the morning was completely bright.


    The Looncandels were able to escape the roman forest. The whole body was pungent with sorcerer''s blood and sweat, wood debris and dust, but no one was killed or more injured.


    The forest wizards were still chasing Zeppirin down to the border.


    Also, because the damage caused by zeppelins was too great for the specter to expect, some of the ghost clusters in the Romin forest were now tracking down the zeppelins.


    If we cross the federal central border, the chances of escape from the West Sea will increase dramatically.


    but


    It was inevitable that the party would eventually be discovered by the specter.


    Before choosing a new direction for the run, the Looncandels had to face gray lobes pointing at them with sticks.


    ''......10 people.''


    Jean calmly counted their heads.


    Ten ghosts.


    The men who followed Zephyrin will not come back. Instead, when the battle begins, the ghosts in the Kuta forest come to support at full speed.


    Poong!


    Their best captain set off a flare. Red, a sign that you''ve found your goal.


    "Mr. Marmurakan."


    Jane opened her mouth.


    "Please let me go."


    It was no different that she was first gently carried by Murakhan.


    In preparation for this situation, he wanted to leave a little bit of his physical strength. And so was the reason why Jean tried to save Jane somehow.


    At this very moment.


    The dedication of the black helmet...because it was necessary to...


    Although they did not speak to each other, Jean and Jane were determined from the time Zephyrin decided to draw attention.


    "Sir Jane."


    "I don''t have to tell you, Twelve Horsemen."


    "......yes."


    "Your choice that brought me here was right. Sandra Zipple, even though we thank our enemies and you. ''Cause painkillers are helping a little.''


    Jane drew a sword and stepped forward to the front of the party.


    I couldn''t bear to say I was sorry.


    "I won''t forget today''s sacrifice, knight Black."


    "Death to the family is worth more than life. So this is not a sacrifice, but my greatest honor."


    While I was on my back, the nervousness that seemed to break at any moment stopped.


    Jane''s sword was aimed at her enemies in silence and firmness.


    "I don''t think I can take too long. Go ahead. You must survive and keep my glory."


    There are other stories in it.


    Jane didn''t say the word out of her mouth.


    ''12 jockey, actually I. If I had the chance, I wanted to have you. It''s not a second-¡­.¡¯


    Staring at her back for a moment, Jean shouted for her big brother.


    Second generation of the family, Joshua Looncandel!


    Then he went on to say this.


    "Are you going to stay still, Lord Jane? Help me with the last fight. Only that will wash away a little of your dishonor and betrayal."

 507 Episode 140. Real and fake.

    It was a development that no one expected.


    But Jin had intended to use Joshua like this since the escape began.


    One must sacrifice to overcome a crisis. And the only person in the group who didn''t care if he died was Joshua, of course a clone.


    Desperately, Jane wanted to save herself, too.


    Jane, however, is already in a state where she could not be revived without the legacy of Numerus, and she could not, in reality, secure significant time against the 10 ghosts and additional troops.


    There was a short silence.


    "I was going to do that even if you didn''t say it."


    Soon Joshua answered in a calm voice, and even Jane looked back at him with a startling look.


    The person most shocked was Dipus.


    "What? Joshua, are you serious?"


    "Second Class, you can''t survive with me."


    "It''s rather fortunate that I can risk my life now, not the time to fight the tower."


    "Joshua, what are you thinking?"


    "Just what you see, Dipus. I''m just making a choice for the family. If you''re dissatisfied, why don''t you come forward for me?"


    "There can''t be any complaints. The troublemaker said he''d go away on his own. But I know better than anyone that you''re not the one who''s going to give your life so easily."


    It wasn''t time for a long conversation.


    "See you later, second-class."


    Swing!


    Joshua threw the black sword kiner, which was worn on his waist, at Jin. The idea was that even if the clone died, he didn''t have to lose the sword.


    "I''ll go back and get it."


    "I was thinking it was a waste of my sword, but what would I fight with?¡­.¡±


    The moment Jean said that.


    Suddenly Joshua''s eyes were blackened to the whites.


    If that''s not enough, then using that power......should be considered.


    The idea Joshua had to himself when he was fighting with Hedo.


    Now, with his eyes tinted with murky blackness, and forming a new sword in his grasp was the power that hesitated to use in the battle against Hedo.


    Joshua, what the hell is this?¡¯


    What is this? I think it''s similar to the power of a bush.¡¯


    ''......table?''


    The wrapping around Joshua seemed similar to Amela''s tableware in the Gaifa Islands.


    But much deeper and more refined than that, Joshua''s tableware was almost the color of the spirit.


    ''I''m sure the prophet is more or less concerned with chaos, but...... can you use your tableware to strengthen others in this way?¡¯


    The batons of the queued spirits sent forth white mana rays in unison. It was a concentrated attack on Joshua, who had just begun to move.


    And the party was shocked once again by the way he managed to block or strike all the mana rays with a protective shield.


    ''This can''t be his ability. Is this also the power of the Prophet?''


    The dipus narrowed the forehead.


    Joshua is certainly not at the level of being called an uninhabited or superhuman, which belongs to a very strong axis.


    Even with a fierce battle and internal injuries until just now, it was impossible to attack so lightly by the 10 ghosts.


    [You can''t keep this condition for long. I''ll hold your ankle as much as possible, so make sure you take the stolen goods to your family.]


    Jean and Murakhan, who knew he was a clone, were calm, but Dipus felt strange.


    I''ve always hoped for Joshua''s death, but I never thought that the end would be like this.


    Of course, it''s a little dazed, but in fact, there was no such sentimental thing as realizing that Joshua''s heart was not hatred but love.


    "Well, I don''t know what''s going on inside, but I''ll have to go fast before I change your mind. Brother, if it''s the last time, please decorate it nicely. But I''m still in front of the enemy. It won''t happen, but if you come back alive, I''ll kill you myself."


    Before leaving, Jean and Dipus put a sword on Jane''s back.


    She was wielding a sword at the newly fired mana beam toward the party.


    Blow!


    A sword that has already been wielded standing on the brink of death is incredibly fast and accurate.


    Jane was burning her last will. Like a fire that sheds even greater light just before it went out, her sword ran through the course of her life for a moment. I''ve taken one step further. with the value of duty on one''s back


    Then the three ghosts came close to block her. The rest of them seemed to be trying to strike the Jin group, which is already moving away.


    [Close game against Looncandel, aren''t you underestimating him?]


    Kagang!


    Two of the sticks that were falling toward Jane were blocked by Joshua''s sword. The remaining one, which turned into a spear, was bounced by Jane.


    [And black knight.]


    Squirt!


    One of the three men who rushed didn''t hear Joshua say that.


    It was because Jane''s neck fell on the island of Ilseom, where she dug into the station. She was stabbed in the shoulder because she had dug too hard, but it couldn''t dull her last resolve.


    When his colleague''s neck fell, the specter showed a pause.


    No matter how much the sword''s pitch is black, it was never thought to produce such results in a single sword with a body close to an invoice.


    All the ghosts expected that Jane would not be able to cause any significant injuries, let alone cut the throats of those who ran.


    "What is this? A single sword killed Moltan?"


    How on earth, standing alone is a miracle!


    ''Luncandel''s particularly unpleasant. An incomprehensible force that is sometimes expressed like this...¡­.¡¯


    Jane only said this, looking at the specter again controlling the distance. Wooddeuk, forcing the broken shoulder together.


    "I can''t get through...... Zipple."


    With the whole body torn and broken, only the eyes glistened blue.


    The remaining nine ghosts were feeling the chill in their back as they faced the eyes. I lost one man.Even though he still had an absolute advantage, his lungs seemed to feel stuffy with the chilling sensation that was hard to describe.


    Some remain, some go after fugitives.


    If you think about the difference in power, you can choose such an option. However, the specter were overwhelmed with a strong sense of intuition that they would suffer irreparable damage if only four or five were left clumsy.


    Not only the black knight but also Joshua Looncandel suddenly rose in disgrace.¡¯


    ''We must not lose our men in vain again. The 4th, 5th, 6th, and the main squad will be here soon, so we''ll definitely finish those two here and resume tracking!¡¯


    ''Sandra Zipple won''t be able to get out of this crazy love affair until the end. I can''t give you any special help without Hedo.''


    The specter regrouped the ranks. Those who tried to chase the Jin group also opened up their mana and drew a magic gin.


    "You must have been in the right mood, ghosts."


    [It''s an honor to be with you in your last fight, Lord Jane.]


    Joshua stood against her.


    "......the second rider, I think the rumors were true.¡±


    Jane broached the word before than thanking him for his participation.


    [Famous?]


    "that the body of the Lord is not one."


    It was just a dry speech, but Joshua was clearly feeling the deep contempt hidden in it. It was the first time for him to see a black knight so express his feelings.


    [......is that wrong?]


    Jane didn''t answer.


    No matter what you may think, I realize the best value of the family in my own way.


    Although she wanted to serve Jean, it was not a lie that Jane followed Joshua under Rosa''s orders.


    It was because I thought it was the way to devote my love to my family.


    But she''s a person, too. on the verge of death


    Disappointment was inevitable.


    "Struggle, do you mean it?"


    [Yes.]


    The sky was turning red at the mana spread by the specter.


    The "red abyss," a regimentary magic dedicated to the ghost squad that Jin experienced in the past at the moment he first encountered them, is unfolding.


    Whoo.......


    Jane took a long breath.


    "To the dismay of...... deserve to be ashamed, Joshua Looncandel."


    Like the blood rain, the red mana particles that spread from the sky turned into swords and chains and poured down on the two.


    Boom, boom!


    Jane''s first step in responding to the red abyss was to remove the red blade from Joshua''s back.


    Upset!


    Joshua felt something, familiar and horrible, soaring in his heart.


    a sense of shame


    A monster that has never stepped back from there in his life after settling in the deepest part of the interior one day.


    [What... ...what the Lord knows, he''s talking about!]


    Joshua shouts, cutting off the chain that falls to Jane''s head. Black-capped eyes were shaking.


    "That''s a good thing."


    [Despite the harsh scorn and thousands of setbacks that my father and sister, brothers and sometimes even my mother had revealed, I never gave up. More than anyone else!]


    "I have dedicated my last glory to the real, not to the fake."


    The swords of the two men were intersecting incessantly.


    Shifting off the red blades and chains that fell into each other''s squares, they were almost mistaken for wielding swords to cut each other if they did not look closely.


    [Why don''t you admit me...]...! Nobody, nobody! No one...!]


    The cries of two swords and nine mana continued to scatter in the air, close to a scream.


    How long has it been that long?


    Eventually, Jane''s flame went out.


    Pooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!


    The blade of the red abyss penetrated her back.


    He wielded the sword like a ghost, but suddenly stopped moving.


    Now her body has reached a stage where it cannot be helped by will, or any transcendent thing that man can have for himself.


    [Damn it, Jane!]


    Joshua stretched his sword reflexively, but it was impossible to protect her, and even if he did it, it was meaningless.


    As soon as the chains and blades of the sword are slaughtered.


    Jane looked clearly at Joshua for the last time.


    I hope I can be a lesson to you now.


    So the black knight of Looncandel, Jane, came to an end.


    The remaining fakes continued to battle alone for a while amid the scattering of her body.

 508 141. Falling (1)

    A red abyss was also unfolding on the battlefield with two red skies and zeppelins.


    The specter, who followed Zephyrin, made all-out efforts to subdue her, but so far it has not dealt a significant blow.


    "How long ago, a monster like this was spying as a third-degree researcher...¡­!¡¯


    ''The flare went off a long time ago, how''s the situation going?¡¯


    ''The battle''s getting longer over there, too. Besides, that black force seems to be in its prime......the 12th rider is fighting his own battles?¡¯


    Group 4, 5, 6 and the main force seems to be in urgent need. I don''t feel good.¡¯


    In order to avoid the exact identity of the jipple, and to avoid the fact that the leader is still in bad shape, he is not putting all his energy into his true self.


    Zephyrin was successfully holding onto the specter. Those who were not familiar with the sword of an ax used in a playful manner in the Heukwangsanchae looked so skilled that they might mistake her as Luna.


    However, Jephirin was also confused, as was the ghost.


    ''What, that''s not the spirit, that''s the power of Chaos. Besides, it''s not Jonah Looncandel''s Chaos......what''s going on, Ser Jean?''


    At the end of the Romin forest the sword Joshua was shooting away in a fit of raving seemed almost spiritless. But Zephyrn was trying to figure out at once that it wasn''t.


    ''I don''t think it''s the 4th rank or the black knight who''s using Chaos. I think it''s a second-term.... it''s strangely unpleasant to resemble her power.¡¯


    He was not the only one who was unpleasant.


    Zephyrin was aware that the war situation in the back, Sota Desert, was not very good.


    The area of thunderstorm formed by ship granil was gradually narrowing. On the other hand, the dragons of Cosek and Jipple are finding stability.


    ''I''m doing this, and if I can''t take it away from Lord Jin, I''m afraid I''m going to be too upset to sleep. On second thought, it would be difficult for Kaligo to take away his stupid head and what should I do?¡­.¡¯


    Again, Jephirin''s gaze touched Joshua''s side.


    And she could find one strange thing in the war situation. In addition to Joshua''s Chaos, there is no such power as Young-gi, Oreo, and Chunghwa.


    What that fact meant was clear.


    ''The second rider remains alone and is fighting...¡­?¡¯


    There were two reasons that immediately came to Jaffirin''s mind.


    First, by using the power of Chaos, the second rider can join the Looncandels who run away after facing the specter by himself.


    Second, sacrifice.


    The former or the latter. The important thing was that Joshua was left alone.


    ''Maybe it could be the next best thing.¡¯


    Rescue Joshua, take him hostage and use him as a bargaining chip with Looncandel for future goods. Zephyrin soon reached that conclusion.


    Punch!


    The blade of the red abyss pierced the back, and Zephyrn took out a flare from his bosom.


    * * *


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Princess Aynas Kaligo, the second princess of the great Kaligoga, has been shouting like that ever since she made a splendid appearance on the ship Granil.


    Vishkel''s forehead, which sees such an Ainas, was filled with sweat.


    It wasn''t because of Inas, who was already recognized in his head as a female Madam Bubar. She was unexpectedly good at battle, although she was showing too much of a pull in shape.


    It''s been quite a while since the battle began, but just living without dying has proven the ability of Inas.


    Of course, Vishkel did not appreciate Ainas''s prowess or ability.


    ''......almost cockroach-like viability. Even that looks like that disgusting fat guy.¡¯


    It wasn''t because she was exchanging plausible brawls with her enemies that Ainas had been screaming for help so far.


    transcendental regeneration characteristic of the highest horse race


    She was scratching the nerves of Vishkel and her enemies again, recovering in a flash, even if her body bursts, her head fell, and her limbs disintegrated.


    "I don''t know what all that is, Lord Hedo."


    Octavia shrugged and said, If Vishkel equates Ainas with Boubar, Octavia was feeling akin to Sandra.


    "......I wonder if I''m too different from the Mayans who fought with me earlier."


    Octavia seemed to have no doubt about Hedo''s lies. Hedo felt a little sorry for her.


    "That horseman is kind of funny, but the ship Granil is honestly...... it''s shocking."


    A single vessel that does not seem to be in perfect condition, and a lesser horse race with only good regenerative power.


    Octavia was barely accepting the fact that they were holding out against the main university she had led so far.


    "It''s a ship that has already endured the sword of the sword of the sword. Their ship''s majesty doesn''t make the sword dull. But I think I''m getting behind."


    "If the police hadn''t destroyed the gloves and shields, they''d still be tense. If it weren''t for the tribe that hurt you, I would have won the game."


    As he said, Grnil had been destroyed everywhere, unlike the beginning. About half of the bumps that form thunderstorms lost function, and the hapo was no longer a threat except for the main gun.


    "Anyway, we''re going to have to settle down. The leases on the side of the Romin Forest seem unusual, too.¡±


    said Octavia, lifting its mana. Dragons gathered new breaths, and wizards were preparing for a large-scale regimen magic again.


    ''Now it''s almost the limit. If you''re exposed to this level of attack a few more times, you can''t escape.¡¯


    It was not a situation where the leader could restore Grnil as he did in the Geomhwangseong Fortress.


    ''Jeffirin, come on...¡­!¡¯


    The moment Vishkel gritted his teeth and found her inside.


    In the distance, a flare went off over the Romin Forest. It was the signal Zephyrin set off.


    Members of the Zipple immediately recognized that it was not their signal.


    It''s working!


    Inas also raised the Supreme Prosecutors'' Office to the sky, looking at the flare.


    "Oh, it''s a sign of the Grand Duke of Zephyrin! I don''t know what it is, but Grand Duke did it! As expected, our Grand Duke! Let''s run now, Deputy General!"


    Yay!


    The sharp metallic spin-tone began from the power source of the ship Grnil. It was the power that I had been saving while being beaten.


    All those who had operated the project knew what the sound meant. The sound just before the start of an exclusive flight.


    "You''re going to run? Have you still got that kind of power left after it''s broken like that?"


    Octavia shouted as she narrowed her brows.


    Everyone knows that Grnil''s goal is to buy time in the first place. But Zipple thought he would be able to defeat Grnil unless the leader appeared in person, as he did during the Great Depression.


    "Oh, hey, hey! Deputy general! Deputy general? I''m still here!"


    Vishkel seemed to have no intention of leaving after rescuing Aynas Carlygo.


    It wasn''t just because I didn''t like her, but because it was dangerous to spend time on board and reveal her weaknesses.


    ''If you die, there''s nothing you can do, and if you''re captured, I''ll rescue you through negotiations, Ainas Kalligo, but I hope you''re lucky enough to survive on your own. Don''t waste your bargaining chips.''


    Inas ran frantically, hurriedly, toward Grnil, who had just begun to spin the hull.


    But I couldn''t get close to Grnil because of the pouring capture of the project, the sword of Hedo, the sorcerer''s attack magic, and the dragon''s breath.


    "Fan ID"! You forgot me. Argh! No, Kuck! Kuduk! Together, go!"


    Turning to the Romine Forest, Grnil was concentrating all the remaining power on the rear shields and acceleration. The Cosek was not faster than that, and the dragons managed to follow and breathe, but they were not hit otherwise.


    The huge chasm of the wizards was being broken against the lead of Grnil.


    At that moment, Hedo threw himself explosively and leaped toward Grnil.


    "Wow!"


    Standing on its path, Inas flew away that far away from the shock wave caused by Hedo''s acceleration, and Octavia set off a gust of mana in time for Hedo''s leap.


    Aahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    The long sword, which rose in the air, blew up twenty swords like a storm.


    Had it not been for the injury, as Octavia said, Hedo''s kendo would surely have broken the rear protective shield of Grnil to keep it from going full speed.


    ''Was it a little shallow?''


    Kendo only scratched the rear shields by a hair''s breadth.


    And at the same time, the heat and gusts of wind from the power source of Grnil hit the dragons that followed Hedo''s body.


    In the meantime, Hedo sprayed kendo in all directions to protect the dragons, and the dragons managed to descend and avoid the shock.


    However, once again, Inas was blown away by Grnil''s shockwave.


    "Chasing!"


    Octavia''s eyes were burning with dark flesh, shouting Hedo at the head of the project.


    * * *


    Meanwhile, the magic federal central border with Rutero beyond the Romin forest.


    A woman in a white dress was shaking the blood from the Great Sword. The man standing in front of her suffered stab wounds and cuts all over her body, and with his left arm lost, he breathed rough breath.


    Princess 1 of Caligoga, Bianca Caligo and Black Knight Mon.


    ''He suddenly stopped moving...¡­.¡¯


    Mon escaped the drying rack and ran into her on the way out of escape. And she''s been fighting all this time, unable to shake off her sudden attack.


    No, it''s a battle. Such a one-sided fight. Although Mon said he lost his stamina because of the constant fighting in the drying yard, he could be sure.


    Bianca can''t help it even if she fights in the best condition.


    Mon is alive now because Bianca suddenly stopped the attack as if she had been possessed by something.


    "Those who fell into the tower....are you all right? You must somehow escape from that monster and ask for support from the family. By the way, what the hell is he staring at?¡¯


    What Bianca was looking at was a signal fired by Zephyrin.


    "Oh, uh, that''s...a signal to the greatness of... I have to go. What should I do......."


    a dull yet slow voice Bianca was at odds.


    Should we kill the man in front of us, or just go as fast as we can?


    "Great Duke..."... words will come first. If you don''t follow, you''ll get in trouble. You''re lucky, human. And it was fun.¡±


    Bianca said so and then ran away toward the Romin Forest.


    You said it was such an important sign, and you also had the physical ability to crush yourself, and why would you......it was a matter of no knowing whether he was running leisurely.

 509 141. Falling (2)

    Flap!


    Mon knelt on one knee, spewing out a handful of blood. A few more bickering would have killed himself by the monster-like sword of the devil.


    ''......I''ve heard that there are some very strong people in the wild, but I didn''t know they belonged to Kinselo. Was Ben Mahs like that in the past?¡¯


    It''s been a long time since I lost so helplessly and was ignored. Although he took care of his left arm, it would be difficult for him to continue his duties as a black knight if he did not receive treatment at the level of King Seong.


    But it was not the time for frustration.


    ''The Ma people headed for the sign of the roman forest. The ship Grnil also flew into the Romin forest, and seeing Cosek follow...... there''s a possibility that Jane and the jockeys are there''s a chance.¡¯


    Mon didn''t know the situation in the Romin forest properly. However, there must be a good reason why the troops of Zipple and Kinselo are gathered together, and the most important thing in this case was the items of the two-horsepower vault.


    Did the second rider succeed in taking over? Or did Kinselo get it and the battle gets intensified...... either way, all I have to do is ask for support.¡¯


    There''s no point in holding Bianca back. Even the enemy''s enemy lines survived, so we had to move somehow to make the mission a success.


    I stopped bleeding, did first aid, and moved my steps.


    exercise strictness


    Light shone on each of the long stone walls that formed the boundary. The guards of the five boroughs and eight boroughs looked alternately at the area in charge, the romin forest and the battlefields of the Sota desert, with more venom than ever before.


    The troops of the ship Grnil and Octavia came frantically fast to the Romine Forest.


    In an increasingly fierce battle, the guards were thinking maybe the roman forest would disappear completely from the map.


    The commanders of the border released a search team to the side where Mon and Bianca fought. As it was a battle between individuals and individuals, it was no match for the commotion in the Romin forest and the Sota desert, but not enough for the guards to miss.


    Mon was not discovered by them, but went on to find loopholes in the boundary.


    ''Oh, my God, my body''s starting to harden.¡¯


    The bleeding was too severe. Like Jane earlier, he was injured so badly that he would have already lost consciousness if it wasn''t for the spirit and will of the black knight level.


    Ha, ha, ha, ha...


    I leaned against the tree for a moment and took a breath. The high fever was white in front of me, and whenever I trembled, my joints were crumbling.


    In the midst of a weakened sense of pain, Mon suddenly changed his posture and held the sword over the bushes.


    I felt someone approaching.


    ''Is he a guard or something?!¡¯


    A few people under seven were able to handle it quietly with this body. But more than that, it was impossible to shoot everyone before firing a flare.


    A moment later, when the owners of the popular boat appeared, Mon could breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Sir Mon!"


    It was Jin and his party who showed up in the bushes.


    The movements that could be moved away from the surveillance of the boundary line were extremely limited. Jin''s party had also moved to the same route as Mon, and had confirmed his bloodstains in the process. Therefore, it was more of a necessity than a coincidence that they met.


    "12 jockey."


    "What''s going on...... Sir, shit. Arms."


    "What happened to the mission? Why are you alone? Jane and the second-term."


    Mon, who had been saying that far, hesitated and met the dark and heavy eyes of Jin''s party.


    "......we have escaped the Romin Forest at the expense of Lord Jane."


    Mon looked back after a few seconds of silence. Towards the Romin Forest, where his lover would have died.


    After becoming a black knight, he gave up his personal life completely, but Mon and Jane believed that their hearts were always connected.


    I decided to spend the rest of my life with him if I could retire safely someday.


    The wish has come to an end.


    "I see."


    Mon answered in a calm voice.


    Just as Jane prioritized her family and duties instead of choosing what to leave to her lover until the end, so did he.


    Private grief does nothing to the family. Black knights thought so.


    That was Looncandel''s black pitch.


    "Is the second term with you?"


    "Yes."


    Why the next singer, not the other rider, was left, whether it was himself or others, why Jin had it, or what the second rider was fighting for without it.


    Mon didn''t ask. It was because Joshua knew what was left of him.


    "Have you succeeded in extortion?"


    Jean pulled things out of her arms.


    "As long as we escape, the mission is a success. I''d like to talk about my injuries and the details of Jonah Looncandel and Sandra Zipple after the escape. Let''s move before I fall."


    Mon''s gaze reached Sandra. She was also searching her coat pocket for painkillers.


    "Oh, fortunately left. Swallow it. It was effective for her. It''s hard to run when you''re sick, right?


    "......sister? Are you talking about Jane, Sandra Zipple."


    "Yes, he said thank you."


    Mon swallowed a painkiller without a word. Then I patted Sandra on the shoulder.


    Mon did not reveal his relationship, but the party seemed to know how he hit Sandra on the shoulder.


    The movement has begun again.


    ''It''s going to be hard to just pass by without a force crash.¡¯


    It was only natural that Rutero was the center of the magic federation and several times more closely monitored than usual.


    While wondering which side would be the most efficient, Sandra opened her mouth.


    "Ha, I think it''s time to end our first date."


    The party''s eyes were on Sandra.


    She was soothing her regret by biting her lower lip.


    "I''ll have to do it now so that''s all right? From now on, even if you miss me, you shouldn''t come like this. Jin, you really almost finished today?¡±


    Jean and Sandra''s eyes met.


    "I''ll draw the attention of the guards. In the meantime, don''t get caught and get out. Instead, remember what you said earlier, right?


    But it''s true that you saved my brothers and black knight''s life, so I''d like to pay for it in any way. Ask if you need anything. If it''s anything I can do for you, I''ll do it after I escape.


    Jean and Sandra thought of the word at the same time.


    "What do you need?¡±


    Sandra held out her golden arm to Jean. So that his face engraved on the inside of his forearm can be seen well.


    "I''d like you to engrave Jin''s name under the picture here.¡±


    "Wow... ...you really are, you really are the best. It''s called, uh, Enya. I''m the president of the little fan club, but he can''t do it to you either. I don''t think I''ll ever see another man like you again after three thousand years.¡±


    "I''m the president of the official fan club. After the advertisement at the top of the goldfish, all kinds of miscellaneous fan clubs poured out, and I made and passed laws on fan activities and even officially registered them. I''m sure there''s been a couple of articles on Hufester."


    "Oh, I think I''ve seen it. Nodav Sarzain, or a man with that name, maybe."


    "It''s my alias. So, what Enya does is just playing fan games alone. I''m an official fan activity. It''s different in class.¡±


    Jean took out the dagger silently. And signed under the picture of the prosthetic arm as she requested.


    Sandra almost screamed and shut her mouth.


    "Wow! I will cherish it more than my life!"


    The feeling of himself turning his Ben arm into a golden prosthetic, his face engraved on it, his signature beneath it, even hearing him say he''ll cherish it more than his life......I had no words to express.


    Anyway, the moment I signed it.


    Currrr....!


    Unexpectedly, there was a huge explosion in the romin forest.


    The explosion was so huge that an earthquake could be felt on the central border. And the blast wasn''t caused by Kinselo or Zipple.


    It was an explosion caused by the Looncandel duel. The whole party could be recognized at a glance.


    The only suicide bomber in the family, a sword made for the last.


    It was the Seventh-Final Volcano. Just as it did against Qin and Garmund in the Bluebird Islands, Joshua chose volcanoes as the last resort using cloning.


    At that time, Joshua''s volcano showed the power to destroy the island No. 32 of the Blue Bird Islands. The current volcano, which was reinforced by table tennis, was well above its power.


    The sky-high turbid ore fell to the ground, destroying the roman forest. It was literally a huge volcano erupting.


    Even where the party stood, it was clearly visible that the space and sky around the Romin forest were distorted and broken by the impact.


    The ships urgently deployed maximum protection, and the strong struggled to save our ally from the explosion.


    "They''re also firing a salute to celebrate my first treasure!"


    Sandra just shouted as if it was not important that the volcano was destroying the territory of her own family.


    "Let''s go now, Mr. Jin. That explosion seems to have knocked the guards out for a while, so if I embarrass them a little bit, they''ll have a hole in their surveillance."


    "Sandra Zipple."


    "Yes!"


    That''s true, Jean. I''m responsible as I am. If the family is going the wrong way, shouldn''t I fix it? I''ll normalize everything. I''m going back to the proud family I knew about.


    That''s a very unrealistic story.


    I don''t think there''s anything I can''t do if you guys help me.


    Apart from our friends, it''s not that we''re not. It''s impossible for Looncandel to help Jipple.


    like a bolt out of the blue


    Jean looked at her friend''s appearance. A conversation with him came to mind at Veradin''s villa. Leave the family, abandon the name Jipple. I remembered the moment when I said so.


    "I want you to say hello to Veradin.¡±


    "Ay, I''m gonna give you another hand......I was actually going to meet with Ladin and talk about Jin.¡±


    Sandra''s eyes grew bigger as Jean reached out her hand. Of course, it was not to comply with Sandra''s request, but to ask for a handshake from a position of great help.


    "See you again, Mr. Jin."


    "Good-bye, Sandra."


    And Sandra, who soon turned around and escaped from the bushes, shouted as soon as she encountered the guards.


    "I am Sandra Zipple, acting Master of the Tower of White Night. The intruders are fleeing toward the 16-second post, so track them quickly!"


    While the guards move at Sandra''s command.


    Looncandel was finally able to cross the border and escape the center of the magic federation through the West Sea to Rutero.

 510 141. Falling (3)

    * * *


    A day has passed since March 5, 1800 when those who participated in the "Sota Desert" special mission returned to the Sword Garden.


    The mission was successful, but the losses were enormous.


    "I saved him, but his arm......the necrosis and tissue loss are so severe that there''s nothing we can do about it.¡±


    said the medical director in a heavy voice. It was a story about Mon.


    Though they took care of their severed arms after the battle with Bianca, those who took part in the Sota desert mission fought several fierce battles with the federal navy even after crossing the central border with Rutero.


    Even after the battle with Bianca ended, Pal had no choice but to receive King Seong''s treatment.


    "Will you be able to carry out your duties in the future?"


    Jean said, stifling her mounting anger.


    Is it possible to carry out the mission, it was not a waste of Mon''s ability, the family''s top staff.


    Mon said this in the hope that his self-imposed significance and self-esteem would be maintained.


    "With the exception of the left arm, the rest of us will soon be fully recovered. It may be difficult for a black knight, but I think he can carry out all the missions below."


    "......Good work, Medical Director."


    "Go in. in one''s waking hours¡±


    As I entered the operating room, I saw a Mon twisting his whole body with bandages and medical equipment.


    "Sir Mon."


    After returning, Jin was told by Jed that Mon and Jane were lovers.


    "12 jockey."


    Mon remained silent for a while, staring out the window. The unusually sunny sunlight was tingling the hospital room, contrasting with the sky in the Sota desert, which had been foggy or full of battle fires throughout the mission.


    "I can''t help being demoted to a guardian or an executioner. This arm is just a burden to the other black pitches.¡±


    "If it weren''t for you, the mission wouldn''t be successful."


    "It''s a fine day.¡±


    Mon neither affirm nor deny what Jean said. I was just thinking about what I heard from Jean on the way back.


    "Don''t eat your heart too heavy. Black pitching is just......is just a symbol of loyalty to the family. Without it, my nature will not change. But."


    Mon turned his head toward the camp and continued his back talk.


    "If what you say is true......if it really is. I think it''s changed.¡±


    The expression "changed" was not directed at himself, but at the Sword Garden here.


    The Seventh Crusade Volcano, the Second Cavalry must have died...¡­.


    No, he''ll be alive. It must have been his clone, not Joshua, who opened the volcano.


    Cloning?


    Youngest, what are you talking about?


    As she fled the magic federation with Rutero, Jean informed the group that Joshua would be a clone. The word has not yet been proved, but Dipus and Mon were unable to shake off the dirty intuition.


    "12 jockey."


    "Speak."


    " Jane actually wanted to have you. And the moment your words prove...¡­.¡±


    At that moment, one person found the treatment room. It was Zyn''s butler Petro.


    "Dear old man!


    Jean intuitively recognized why Petro came so urgently. The same was true of course.


    "The second rider is back...¡­!¡±


    As soon as Petro finished speaking, a great deal of energy was released from Mon.


    Until yesterday, the whole building was shaking in an incredibly huge force that had been laid on the brink of death.


    Red blood tears flowed from Mon''s eyes. Soon he rose from his bed with strength and looked at Jean.


    "Go, twelve horsemen."


    He went out on good terms.


    Joshua was seen standing outside the steel gate. He had been leading all his direct articles, except for the black knight, looking perfectly fine.


    Black sword, flag bearing the symbol of Looncandel.


    The knights outside the door that came with Joshua, and the knights that gathered inside the garden, carried the same flag.


    The scenery was horribly repugnant.


    "Your words were true.¡±


    said Dipus, standing beside Jean. I could feel the tremor of Dipus, barely suppressing his anger.


    "Jin."


    "Yes, sir."


    "I bring him down and kill him. And this time again, if my mother wraps that disgusting fellow around, I''ll never, ever, just let it go."


    The rebels insulted the flag by throwing mud on it


    Or reform.


    Dipus finished his resolution.


    So did Jean. Unlike Dipus, however, Jean was almost certain that her confident older brother would not be able to avoid responsibility this time.


    The conviction deepened when I saw the articles behind Joshua.


    "He must have brought all his knights in fear. But you still don''t know, the hounds don''t know, but it''s not you who''s devoted to your family''s knights.¡­.¡¯


    It is a perfect mistake to come to the Sword Garden with knights.


    Rather Joshua should have come alone. Jean thought so, and so did their mother, Rosa, who had escaped from the inner quarters.


    Chuck!


    The knights formed a path with this heat. Rosa, walking out of the way, had an unfeeling look in her eyes.


    "The second-term member of the family, Joshua Looncandel. You''re back from your mission!"


    There is no dignity in that voice that has managed to create confidence. Nor is there the pride of having succeeded in a tough mission.


    There was a fear of a son who was just not sure if he would be punished or rewarded by his mother.


    I believed that I would be rewarded as always until I came to the Sword Garden.


    No, I wanted to believe. But as soon as she faced Rosa''s cold face, Joshua felt his hopes waned. Children can''t stand the unusual looks of their parents.


    Joshua was rationalizing even his presence of knights.


    Rosa''s decision was not brought in out of fear, but merely a device to shine the dignity of the next housekeeper who came back after completing his mission fiercely.


    "I''ve been reported dead on duty. What happened?"


    No matter how rationally you may be, Joshua could tell from the very beginning. The fact that my mother doesn''t welcome her back very much.


    It was time to realize the painful reality.


    "Mother, that''s."


    "Hold your title straight. Now I''m not standing as your mother."


    Joshua''s eyes grew bigger.


    Others watching were also shocked. It was the first time that Rosa, not Siron, trampled Joshua''s authority in front of everyone in this way.


    "I''m sorry... ... Acting housekeeper. I made a mistake."


    "Tell me how Joshua Looncandel, the second-term member of the household, is not dead, but stands in his place."


    Why did you live without dying, you should have died there.


    That''s what Rosa sounded like for Joshua. With her mother''s voice, which was more than just reprimanding, Joshua had no choice but to shiver.


    "Reply, neither the 4th nor the 12th jockey dared tell me a lie!"


    A heavy wind pressure rose everywhere as Rosa shouted again.


    "Well, I''m alive."


    I stammered on my words. His eyes shook, and Joshua felt that he was becoming infinitely smaller. There was deep contempt in the eyes of the family looking at him.


    "Replicate on mission......sent..."


    In the passage, Chin thought:


    ''Not only did I make the meaningless mistake of bringing the knights in, I end up missing the last chance to turn my mother''s mind around, Joshua.''


    Joshua did not know why his mother was so angry.


    It was because I forgot the essence.


    Whoo-hoo!


    Joshua looked up at Rosa with breath. However, he could not hide his two shaky legs.


    "I''m alive because I sent a copy of my debt through the Prophet, not through my mission. As a result, the mission was successful.¡±


    "One black knight died, one maimed. Can you call it success?"


    That was the ostensible reason Joshua was being reprimanded now. Mon survived, but in fact Looncandel lost two black knights on the mission.


    Joshua should be responsible as the supreme commander of the mission.


    But there was a real reason why Rosa did this.


    The essence of Looncandel, the struggle. Joshua forgot it. Maybe it wasn''t forgotten, maybe it wasn''t there from the beginning.


    The way didn''t matter.


    Even if he used a fake body for the mission, if it killed one of the black knights, mutilated one, and caused more than that.


    Joshua should have fought. As the next housekeeper, he should have raised the value of his family.


    Instead of shivering and stammering like a frightened dog, like a child in terror, he had to prove that he was never wrong.


    had to face Rosa, face the family.


    I''m the prophet and the power of the great can just happened, had a better way than using what''s stopping me, really to die of The Dark Knight.Made people ask me who is should have naejilleo a roar.


    As Chin did at the time of the Gaza Declaration.


    ''If you had finally shown yourself not forgetting the essence of Looncandel, then your mother would have defended you again this time.¡¯


    Jean felt sick to the point of nausea.


    I was appalled at the fact that he was the one who had the deepest understanding of the character of Rosa Looncandel than any other child in this position.


    "Wrong...... I did."


    Rosa''s eyes grew colder.


    Why is that?


    Why don''t you admit it?


    I have certainly succeeded in my mission for the family, and my mother has so far condoned my use of the power and cloning of prophets...¡­.


    I am your most beloved child.


    Joshua''s head was filled with only such thoughts. The essence of Joshua Looncandel was only a child struggling to be recognized by his parents.


    It is not a struggle.


    "Fourth rider."


    "Yes, acting as a housekeeper."


    "Tell me. Did you know that the second-term sent a clone?"


    "I didn''t know."


    "12 jockey, what about you?"


    "I was making a guess."


    "But why did this mission require the sacrifice of a black knight as well as his cloning?"


    "As I reported yesterday, our family invested the least in this one of the three major forces. One....."


    Jean looked down at Joshua and said back to him.


    "If he had shared all the information with me and the fourth rider from the start, if he had claimed the sacrifice of the clone in advance. Sir Jane, the knight of the Black Knight, never lost his arm."


    "Mother, no! That''s just an assumption! I''ll explain it all, my plan was definitely perfect, just because this mission was too variable...¡­!¡±


    There was a smile on Rosa''s lips more than contempt.


    "The Black Sword, overpower Joshua Looncandel."


    "Your name!"


    Answering Rosa''s orders was not inside the garden, but outside, the knights Joshua had brought in.


    Except for the Black Knight, all of Joshua''s top-rated knights were composed of a squad of senior members of the Looncandel Senior Council. Joshua himself has just learned the truth.


    "Line, Bex, Rihanna......to Sinatra. Your guys, they''re all...It was a black sword?¡­!¡±


    Black Swordsmen, who revealed their identity, took off the mask they were wearing on their faces. Everyone in the hall held their breath when the old faces, which had been mangled and could not be recognized, were revealed.


    "As of this time, Joshua Looncandel will be suspended from second place in the family. They also place secret orders on both his body and his reproduction, which may be operating outside."


    "Put him in a dungeon."


    "Mother, mother...¡­!¡±


    fall


    Those who saw Joshua Looncandel crying out for his mother were all thinking of the word.

 511 141. Falling (4)

    * * *


    Luna''s abdication of the throne, Jin''s declaration of her coming home, and Joshua''s downfall. Among the particularly serious events of the present generation, this incident was by far the biggest shock to the family.


    No one expected Joshua to fall like this.


    He was always the next housekeeper after Luna gave up her throne, and there was Rosa''s strong support and favoritism in the background.


    But Rosa ended Joshua herself. In a vicious way of trampling on pride and discredit in front of everyone.


    "Ha, that''s refreshing. I''m just saying it''s uncomfortable. He''s not that easy to get there.... well, whatever my meaning was, it didn''t make sense to think that it was the price of losing two black knights."


    Pong, you look like...


    The eyes of the Dipus, who was talking while filling the glass, were blank. I''ve been looking forward to Joshua''s fall since childhood, but when I checked this kind of ending, I felt an unpleasant sense of vain instead of blood.


    The bitter taste was not relieved even when the ordinary people poured a single sip of alcohol in a row.


    To Joshua, the truth was not only hatred but also affection, it was not such a lukewarm mind.


    The sadness of not being able to handle the old enemy directly, and the helplessness of the fact that every word of the mother is incomparably heavier than her authority and struggle that she has still kept as a top rider.


    Such things were making Dipus distressed.


    "By the way, the youngest, you were too much too. If you knew he was a clone, why don''t you give him a hint? No, no......I guess I''m stupid that I''ve never known before. Ever since you made fun of that evil tongue to kill him together at the Sota Desert barracks, I thought something was going to happen."


    "I''ve been talking to myself since a long time ago and answering to myself. You''re a drunk, brother. If Mary was here, you would have heard a word."


    "He would have understood me. You too try to take away the prey you''ve been after for decades, whether you''re upset or not."


    At the words Jean gave a quiet cold smile.


    Twenty-eight years of previous life, twenty years of present life, and forty-eight years altogether. Over the nearly half-white years, Qin''s biggest enemy has changed twice.


    In his previous life, his family, Looncandel, was close to his greatest enemy, and in his present life, he went through various incidents and confronted Jipple as Looncandel.


    But enemies and enemies are another concept. The opponent whom Qin personally harbors the greatest grudge, has not changed a single time since he came to know the inside story of the curse.


    Joshua Looncandel...¡­.¡¯


    That''s why Jindo''s game has been taken away, and there''s no way it won''t stop its stomach from going bad. Rather, he managed to keep his empty heart under control, more than the Dipus.


    The reason was no different.


    "I don''t think this is the end."


    "You must feel less dirty, but this time it''s definitely over. It can''t be, but it''s not something your mother can forgive you for. Who would follow Joshua again after seeing him stammering and shaking his legs? It''s something that can''t happen in any other family, and this is Looncandel."


    Jindo Dipus received the liquor and poured five or six glasses in succession into his neck.


    "Come to think of it, isn''t it a little strange?"


    "What?"


    "If my mother had formally put Joshua on trial and ordered him to find out the truth about his mission, he might not have fallen in vain. In blunt language, he shared information from the beginning. Well, with the variable Hedor, it might not have been possible to save both of them."


    Hedo, the White Night Tower Master.


    Since the mission report, Qin and Dipus have yet to hear from Rosa and the senate about him.


    It was not known whether Rosa and the senate knew him or if there was any other reason. I only assume that the latter is much more likely.


    "If she did, she could have sent me or my brother down. The chief executive is Joshua, but we''re also responsible as jockeys, and he, even if it''s a clone, opened a volcano for the family at the end."


    "If that''s the case, we might have had Sandra Zipple''s help, and Joshua might be strangely involved and drive you as a traitor. There''s a relationship between you and Veradine Zipple."


    "I don''t think she didn''t know we could think. No, I''m sure you know. And my mother''s goal was always to make Joshua a household, but now you''ve made the opposite decision.¡±


    "I''m sure your mother admitted it at the end. That he''s not the asset of the family. I don''t know why you just realized that. God damn it, he''s so scared that he''s dragged the knights in and he''s such an idiot....I would have cut my throat on the spot."


    While Dipus continued to drink nervously, Jean wondered why Rosa attacked Joshua, not them.


    The end.


    Dipus''s words were not wrong. Anyone who saw Joshua''s shabby appearance yesterday will never recognize and follow him again.


    like a bolt out of the blue


    A new assumption emerged in Jean''s head.


    "Predictionary."


    "What?"


    "By the power of the prophet and by the dark magic...What if Joshua''s mind was manipulated?¡±


    "No way. Joshua, who was stammering yesterday, was trampled on by his father and older sister in his childhood. It was the essence of Joshua."


    "I know that. I don''t really think the prophet manipulated Joshua''s mind. But if my mother later claims that and reinstate Joshua......what do you think?"


    Tak, Dipus put the glass down.


    The Prophet, he used his unknown power to help decisively in this mission, and he has also helped Joshua and his family.


    It also created a clone of Joshua.


    The full-fledged identity of the prophet has not yet been revealed, but what he has done and its very existence has now been known to all in Looncandel.


    Someone will insist on driving out the Prophet, saying that he is out of the law, that he is necessary to confront his enemies, and that he will remain neutral and silent.


    But all of them have to admit one thing. Joshua''s prophet has a divine power.


    I see. So what''s the third one? Aside from killing the second rider, what''s the point? What benefit does the death of the second rider bring to the family?


    I feel like I''m getting a grade on the exam, second brother. What benefits does the family have? It''s an opportunity to cut off the rotten ring of favoritism and clean up the family. Even if Joshua is killed, the prophet will be vested in his mother anyway, so you can decide what to do with his power then.


    The conversation between Jean and Dipus in the Sota desert.


    Not only Rosa but also Dipus thought that the power of the prophet should be used for the family. To find the heritage of the first family, to slaughter the enemy.


    The idea has been further cemented through what has been seen and experienced in this mission.


    More than a hundred flying fleets, Hedo, and an unidentified horseman who maimed the black knight Mon. The power hidden by the enemy must have been partially revealed, but it went far beyond the imagination of the riders.


    "My mother will never give up the power of the Prophet. What brought Joshua down this time...... maybe a warning to the Prophet. If the relationship between the mother and the prophet is not as close as Joshua, it''s possible."


    "So, you mean, the mother bound the prophet, and later put everything on him and reinstate Joshua?"


    "Not only that, Mother has once again established your authority by falling Joshua. This will wipe out the blemishes on the deportation case. He showed a strong will to defeat the second-term player he had supported so much. No matter what the inside story is, members of the family will be more afraid of their mothers in the future."


    "So after raising your power to the limit, bring Joshua back to the ground and hand over all his power...... both sin and cause are borne by the prophet."


    There was a moment of silence.


    The two no longer filled their glasses.


    "......that''s not without possibility. No, it''s pretty high. If Joshua at the time of his reinstatement could show that he has become so strong that anyone who has shown a completely different side of him has thought that he was lacking because of the prophet''s manipulation of his mind.¡±


    If Joshua at that point takes over the power to purge all those who have doubts without mercy to Rosa, and his own force becomes the strongest in name and reality.


    Joshua''s lotteries were all possible.


    "There''s one more thing."


    "There''s more?"


    "Do you know how a prophet makes a clone of Joshua?"


    Do you know how she replicates Joshua?


    I only know that we need so many people.


    ......what?


    Looks like he''s using Hufester''s death row. When you send them to the Prophet, a new body is made...Lord... used his body mainly in dealing with people like me. fortify one''s reserve contractors for direct overpowering in the event of a runaway


    The first to kill Joshua''s clone in the Blue Bird archipelago, Qin was told by Julian that the prophet made human material.


    Later, he happened to hear about the strange execution taking place in "Localton" and was tracking it down. Immediately after the Black Royal Army incident, he sent a black knight to the site.


    "Human is used as a material. A very large number of humans. It''s the information he got when he was a backup jockey."


    "Ha. If that''s true, he has to pay a bigger price...¡­.¡±


    "But Joshua is already in a dungeon. I can''t dig anymore. At least officially. Who dares argue that Joshua should be trampled down by his mother? I have a witness, but I don''t have any hard evidence yet. I can''t even claim it."


    Deepus seemed to have a cool breeze passing through his back.


    The numbness of the solo stood sharply up, and the back of the neck gave me goose bumps.


    "As the youngest said......Joshua''s fall, it''s just a mother''s successful ruse...¡­!¡¯


    Of course, all this was just a assumption.


    But as a son, two people who know a human being named Rosa Looncandel......was intuitively aware that the family was very close to the facts.


    "So it''s not time to be soothing the stings of alcohol. The fight is just a beginning."

 512 141. Falling (5)

    * * *


    Tap tap tap tap tap tap...¡­.


    Ann was constantly knocking on the table with her index finger. An appearance that sometimes bites nails and cannot hide one''


    "Damn it, shit, shit...¡­!¡±


    Mew, who sat opposite, also showed signs of agitation.


    It is no exaggeration to say that their sisters were surviving in this family, looking only at Joshua.


    He has never stood out in any of his time. Even when he was a backup jockey, after he became a jockey, even now.


    In particular, he fought a rank-and-file war with Jin, a 15-year-old middle-class cadet, and has been on the decline ever since he lost.


    Ciron and Rosa have never given them any attention.


    He did not praise him for doing what he could call achievement, nor scolded him severely for making mistakes.


    Mu and Ann were air. Like others who have not shown ''very outstanding'' as pure blood.


    "You need air...... ??. A rug for nothing, just to brighten up outstanding brothers. Looking back, we''ve always been in that situation.¡±


    "What are you talking about all of a sudden, sister? Is it time to indulge in that kind of sentiment? My big brother looks like he''s done!"


    "Not looking, it''s already over. So we''re done. Now we''re no better than a chicken on the verge of a neck twist."


    "Ha! Mother can''t give up her big brother so easily. I''m sure you have an idea. Something, I''m sure, thought...¡­.¡±


    Unfortunately, Mu and Ann had no insight to see what Jean had come up with.


    The sister, with a dark face, was recalling the day she was slapped by Luna a long time ago.


    As far as I''ve seen, the youngest is not a very merciful child. You two had better be careful in the future.


    ......do you still have something to laugh at? older sister


    No, I''m saying this because I''m really worried about you. It feels like it''s been going wrong for some time, but you two are my brothers.


    The youngest is not a very merciful child.


    When she heard it from Luna, Sister Mu and Sister Anne were sure that Jean would never defeat Joshua.


    Still, I wish I had been a little careful. The sisters always revealed more hostility to Jean than necessary, the results were not good every time, and now particularly the worst.


    "......go to the youngest and pray?¡±


    "Anne."


    "You never know. I''ll be your right-hand man, as we did to your big brother, and if you ask me to take it."


    "We weren''t right-handed. What did we do to our big brother? My big brother was just busy covering me up when I got into an accident. It''s just that the big brother took us back because he looked pathetic. Maybe he saw himself in the two of us who were trampled on every time."


    "Oh, my God, you want to sit still and wait for the day we die?¡±


    There aren''t many brothers who can take the next vacant post. Luntia, Dipus, Mary, Jean. The four were the only ones, and the sisters thought Jin was the most likely.


    Anyone who has seen the Gaza Declaration would think so. And when Jean became a lyricist, they would surely be purged.


    It was the same even if other brothers, not Jin, came to the throne. It occurred to me that there was no way to avoid purging, as Jean would not be removed and would take key posts because of her ability and the legacy of the first family.


    "......no, I''ll look for a new umbrella."


    "Yes! Sister, you should! You can''t die like this."


    "First of all, we need to find out why she abandoned her big brother. Maybe it''s because of my big sister.¡±


    Ann''s eyes grew bigger.


    "Big sister?"


    "Why would my father take my oldest sister to this Black Sea trip?" I think she might have tried to change her mind by showing her something. She knew that, so she abandoned Joshua''s brother. I''m angry, but still my oldest sister is the best rider."


    "As she said, there is only one big sister who can''t object if she expresses her position of being a housekeeper. If the oldest sister were to be crowned......but we can survive."


    Despair sometimes guides people to a dimly imagined world. The sisters were talking nonsense, pushing aside the reality that it couldn''t be.


    "Or is Luntia looking for the legacy of the first family? If I get the right results, my mother might support Luntia on behalf of my oldest brother. The chances are higher for Luntia than for her older sister."


    "In a few days, I''d like to visit my mother...¡­.¡±


    As soon as I said that, I suddenly heard someone laughing behind the table.


    "Ahahaha..."


    Sreung!


    At the same time, the sisters pulled out their swords and posed.


    The place where the sisters used to be is Mu''s room. They were also riders of Looncandel, although they were said to have been in a state of frustration. It gave me goose bumps that I didn''t notice at all until someone came so close.


    ''I didn''t see any sign of me.¡¯


    ''This voice is...¡­!¡¯


    To my surprise, the laughter was the voice of a figure whose sister knew well.


    "I can''t listen anymore! Ladies. Oh, my God, do you really think Joshua is done?¡±


    Playfully shining eyes, black hair, soft body shape.


    "Eilina..."?


    Ilina Looncandel.


    It was surprising that someone broke in without any sign, but the fact that it made sense was even more shocking.


    She is Joshua''s wife.


    "You, since when are you there?"


    "How can you be so stupid and incompetent in a rider''s uniform? The Looncandel I knew didn''t do this."


    Ilyna has never been so rude to her sister before.


    Runcandel''s riders rarely get married until the end of the sequencing war, until the household of that generation is determined.


    It was because the risk of being purged and assassinated was too high.


    Also, when a new family was born, it was common for surviving siblings to get married politically according to their family''s.


    However, Joshua married Illinois because he had been the next housekeeper for a long time.


    Everyone thought Joshua was not famous for his ignorance, and that the reason he married Ilyna, whose origins were unclear, and who had no special ability, was just an impulse or a once-in-a-lifetime passion.


    As evidenced by that, the wedding was very small, and the wedding was not open to the public.


    Illinois remained as silent as a shadow after marriage. Never intruded into a dark fight or was greedy. Joshua, too, has rarely sought her residence since his honeymoon.


    That''s why members of the family thought that if Joshua found a new one after he became a housekeeper, Illinois would naturally disappear.


    So did the sisters who are now looking at her out of the blue.


    He''s just Joshua''s wife, and he doesn''t have any personal power. Such an Olke was laughing at them.


    There''s nothing wrong with killing with a single stroke. Now that Joshua is in a dungeon, Ilina will also be in the process of falling or expelling.


    But somehow.


    The hand holding the sword did not move. Sisters are intuitively enlightened. Ilyna wasn''t a nobody like they knew.


    Also, if you strike a sword now, it will be you, not ILINA, who was nothing more than a rainbow until yesterday.


    "You... ...what is it is?"


    "What do you mean, ladies?"


    "You''re not asking because you don''t know that!"


    "You''re only good at barking loudly anyway, aren''t you?" The reason why my orphan cares about the ladies is because of their incompetence."


    That''s a slow, slow step.


    "Mu, back off."


    "Get lost..."


    Mu and Ann unconsciously backed away when they saw her shadow growing bigger.


    The shadow, placed under Illinois'' feet, was drawing something completely different from her slender figure.


    Just a demon or a monster, or something worse. The breathing of the sisters, who confirmed the change in shadows, became rapidly harsh.


    There seemed to be an irresistible darkness.


    Eventually, until Illinois was just around the corner, the sisters could not swing their swords. I was just shivering and sweating.


    "Sa, save me... ... Help me. . . ..¡±


    Wanted to beg for life, Looncandel''s rider.


    He gave up completely just by facing each other.


    No matter how incompetent it may be, it''s just not enough to discuss Looncandel''s next household.


    They have also been swordsmen who have been through a great deal of chaos. I''ve met a number of strong enemies, and every time I''ve met them, I''ve crossed life and death.


    When dealing with an enemy apparently stronger than them, the sisters were never discouraged.


    Like when I was slapped on the cheek by Luna, every time Mary beat me, every time I had the chance to fight Jean.


    But as sisters who had never experienced the wrath of Zion, they had no choice but to be convinced that there was no greater fear in the world.


    Illinois smiled softly at her sister.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of, ladies. I won''t hurt you.¡±


    Whoooooooooong....!


    The huge shadow of Illinois soared up and began to surround her.


    The sister, looking up at the figure, was smiling and shedding tears.


    A moment of despair, as if we had the hand of God''s salvation together.


    "Ha, ha, ha. ..."!¡±


    [I am the prophet of disaster.]


    Ilyna, who had escaped from the shadows, looked completely different from before.


    The darkness, which should be called her body, filled the vast room, and the button-like face in the middle of it was a grotesque figure, swollen as if it were about to burst.


    [An orphan, hold my hand.]


    Mu and Ann knelt down and stretched their trembling hands toward Ilina. I felt something cold and warm, indescribable, holding hands.


    [I''ll be your parents. Say you want.]


    "I want..."


    Then the sister''s shadow was carved like broken glass.


    One of the largest masses was absorbed into the arms of Illinois.


    The despair that has been embraced as a sad orphan will make you more valuable...¡­.]


    Before long, Illinois''s body became smaller again.


    Under her feet was a shadow that looked normal, coming back to the way the sisters remembered. The sisters were still on their knees.


    "The role of saving Joshua, our orphan. It''s for the ladies. You can do it, right?¡±


    The sister nodded, with a belief she had never had before.

 513 141. Falling (6).

    * * *


    Underground prison, the lowest level.


    Two days have passed since Joshua was trapped here.


    The limbs are tied to the wall, and the pupils of the eyes are out of focus.


    You can''t even bite your tongue with your muzzle on it.


    ''It can''t end like this...''¡­.¡¯


    But what should I do?


    The tied limbs were iron-stained like the nanny who served the backup jockey, and the knights they believed were not themselves but their mother''s.


    The brothers, who had been as close as Mu and Ann, had no power to save themselves, nor did the senate.


    You can''t even hope for the hounds you''ve raised outside your family.


    There is no way that they could break through this underground prison, and in the first place, their hounds had no terrible blind loyalty like the children of Taichung.


    The hounds will lose their centripetal point and collapse.


    Now that he has fallen, the other riders closest to the throne.


    Luntia, Dipus, Mary, and Jean. There may be some possibility if they petition in person, but that''s never going to happen.


    Even if the father in the Black Sea knew about this, the mother''s order would not be withdrawn.


    As such, it was impossible to eat and die.


    The underground prison in Looncandel is not a place where it exists to kill prisoners.


    Whether the target is a human being, a dragon or a horse, whatever else. The purpose was to keep the prisoner in complete solitude until the end of his life.


    If you refuse to eat, you are forced to eat, and you cannot even attempt suicide.


    Even the prophet cannot get himself out of here.


    ''I can''t do anything. You can''t rely on anything.¡¯


    Only one thing, if you hope.


    ''Mother.''


    A heartless mother, pushing herself into this very hell.


    It was the only means of getting back to the ground.


    Gripping.......


    From afar came the opening of the entrance to the lowest floor.


    Joshua fixed his hazy eyes and looked at the closed door.


    With the hope that when that door opens, your mother will come in.


    It was long after the door to Joshua''s prison opened.


    "What does it look like, a second-term...... Oh, now you''re not a rider."


    An old serpentine voice.


    It was Jorden Looncandel.


    He gagged Joshua and kicked his tongue.


    "How does it feel to be down?"


    "Head of the Black Prosecutor''s Office..."


    "Don''t look at me like that. I didn''t come here to laugh."


    Jordan then released Joshua''s limbs tied to the wall.


    "I''m not in custody either, but I''m in a similar position as you."


    "What does that mean?"


    "I''ve lost both my hands and feet. I wasn''t publicly disgraced like you, but my pride was crushed to the ground. Dear acting housekeeper."


    A unit of the black sword, especially a family of strong men, among the elders.


    Jorden was no longer their head.


    Although he still holds the position of chairman of the Black Prosecutor''s Office, his command was completely transferred to Rosa.


    Of course, all the troops of the original family are in the hands of the patriarch and the acting governor, but under no circumstances can Gorden move the Black Sword personally.


    It was because of the deportation case.


    "Me too, you too. I was beaten by a jockey.¡±


    "I."


    "Do you want to say that your presence here is not the result of your defeat to the Twelve Horsemen, but because of the acting Cage?"


    Joshua could not answer.


    "Just admit it. We lost. That''s perfect.¡±


    "......what are you planning to do with the Black Attorney General?"


    "Fortunately, the neck is still attached, so let''s try next time. You''re asking the obvious. And... ...don''t you either?"


    "You''re welcome. ... As far as I know, the chief prosecutor has never experienced a crash like this. Being treated like a bug by my father and surviving pitifully? To gnaw at oneself with a vain desire to end up as a housekeeper? Losing a black check? None of them can be compared to the cold floor of this dungeon."


    Pissy, Jorden smiled.


    "You might think so. For kids like you."


    "Bam, you said you didn''t come here to laugh. After all, you must have mastered the loser at the bottom.¡±


    "No, I came because I envied you."


    "What?"


    "The acting governor will come to you soon."


    Joshua''s eyes grew bigger.


    It was only now that I could see the meaning of what Jorden had just said.


    "If you show your mother no more than a bug, as you do to me now, then it may be over. I came in advance because I was worried that it would happen."


    "Did your mother say she was looking for me?"


    "Mother, mother, mother. You''re really basically a baby. It''s humiliating to use the same last name. I didn''t have a mother like you. Besides, my competitor was not a 12th grader, but a jockey, Ciron Looncandel. Once I fell, I''ve had years that I can''t come back to the ground again."


    There was a bitter smile at the mouth of Jorden.


    "It''s time for you to bear the weight. When I come back to the world after finishing my training in the closure......I wish I could see you flung off your delicate skin.¡±


    "Closed training? Do you believe you can turn the tables on that now?"


    "It''s overwhelming that anyone can''t help but follow in the end. I, too, turned away from the fact for too long under the pretext of the shadow your father cast."


    Gorden turning around.


    "It''s up to you to turn hell into a kennel. This isn''t as a black-and-white chief, it''s as a pawn."


    Jorden got out of the dungeon.


    And while climbing the stairs, I ran into Rosa, who was descending into the basement.


    "Actress of housekeeping."


    "You didn''t come down to look at the ghosts of the underground prison. Did you meet Joshua?"


    "Yes."


    "You did a good job.¡±


    "Since your parents are ill-tempered, you should be warm to them."


    "You lost everything, so you regained your confidence? He''s very arrogant."


    "I just remembered the essence of the family I was forgetting."


    "If many hadn''t forgotten from the moment on, today''s Looncandel would never have been so precarious."


    "And the acting governor of Gaza has not become dull either."


    As if it were plastic, Rosa smiled sizzlingly.


    "The words of the powerless are just grumbling. If you want to scratch my mood, let alone my sword and body. Prove it. I mean, complete your low-grade sword. That''s why I left my neck.¡±


    A short period of time for Rosa to pass Gorden and enter the bottom floor.


    Joshua was just recalling what Jorden had said, and what black knight Jane had shown before her death.


    I hope I can be a lesson to you now.


    Jane''s will and a visit to the black prosecutor''s office.


    They couldn''t change the nature of the character Joshua Looncandel in a moment.


    It''s just a hot topic.


    When Rosa entered, Joshua fixed his posture.


    "You''re here, acting Cage."


    Pooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!


    Rosa suddenly thrust a frenzied blade into his right shoulder.


    "Uh..."!


    The flesh was divided and the blood shot up.


    The light and fast-wielding sword then left a cut on Joshua''s left shoulder.


    Fear came again.


    Fear of parents, never overcome.


    A new fear that a mother''s indiscriminate attack, which seemed never to let go of herself, combed.


    "You''re saying you''ve wasted your strength, but you can''t even respond to a sword like this? It was at a rate that even higher cadres could avoid.¡±


    "Go, acting Cage...¡­!¡±


    "Yes, but now you don''t dare call me a mother. And that''s it? Your sisters and brothers, those children who are incomparably superior to you, would have avoided."


    The frenzy that was shaken again cut Joshua''s chest this time.


    The depth of the blade was never shallow.


    "Gasp!"


    "No, was it just about avoiding? Luntia, Dipus Mary, Jean! The children wouldn''t scream like you, but they would have tried a counterattack with their eyes open. Whatever the reason, whoever did wrong, was stabbed once!"


    Squirt!


    "And if it were Luna, she''d take the frenzy and point my neck at the station. Wouldn''t she be able to do that after losing her strength? So why didn''t Siron and I feel so sorry?¡±


    It was nothing really to be stabbed and cut, a terrible pain that was trashing Joshua.


    It would be no more painful than throwing my body into a fire pit.


    The pain of comparison and inferiority was really nothing to compare.


    "Argh! What the hell do you want me to do!"


    Joshua, rushing at random, had his jaw turned, and his sternum was destroyed.


    It wasn''t a counterattack, it was an outburst.


    "Kuck, Kuck."


    "Why can''t you do that? You, the child of prophecy, say, why couldn''t you?"


    For the first time in his life, Joshua blamed his mother.


    "You... ...have me...... I raised him like this."


    "I don''t remember raising you like that."


    "You''re right, you raised me like this!"


    "No, I didn''t raise you that way."


    "And isn''t it you who gave birth to me like this? Luna, Luntia, Dipus, Mary, Jean! They''ve given me as much talent as they have. It''s all your work...¡­!¡±


    "Skills? Yeah, I''ll admit Luna. But do you think the rest of the kids are really more talented than you and have you here? You just didn''t fight as much as they did. You''ve given me so many chances...... ah. Now you''ll say that those opportunities were poison, right?"


    Rosa gave a false laugh.


    Joshua was shivering forward, falling.


    He wanted to rise again, but his body, cut and stabbed mercilessly in the frenzy, wouldn''t listen.


    "He also admits. Now that I see it, the opportunities I''ve given you over the last few decades are poisonous. I didn''t think it would be enough to feed. If you knew you had to chew instead, maybe you weren''t here right now."


    "That''s... ...what...... Sound."


    "That day in the Sota desert, on that important mission...... did you really think I would have sent only two of you riders and two black knights?"

 514 141. Falling (7)

    The Sota Desert.


    It wasn''t just the riders and the two black knights who carried out the mission there.


    ''Other people......there were more?¡¯


    Joshua managed to lift his head and look at Rosa.


    The darkness of the dungeon did not show what expression she was wearing.


    "Four black knights, first-tier Black Swordsmen, and the others I hired myself......I was also in the desert."


    "What the hell is that?"!¡±


    Of course Joshua.


    Jean and Dipus, Mon and Jane. No one knew Rosa and her knights were in the Sota desert.


    We were not together from the beginning. They entered the desert after the party launched an operation. And their goal wasn''t just to succeed in the design-deception mission.


    "I watched Neheal."


    What choices do riders make and how do they succeed in their mission?


    Especially, what judgment does Joshua make?


    Rosa had looked at the entire course of her mission, hiding in the desert with the troops she had personally led.


    Acting housekeeper, there''s only Mon left in the basement construction site. The second term seems to have finally decided to monopolize the information. But since Kinselo is at the same time, it won''t be long before it comes out.


    Four, twelve, Murakan. Start of move confirmed. If we track more than that, we''re likely to be caught in the boundary crystal ball, so we backed down.


    If you''re the youngest, you probably already know that the real thing is not a drying rack, but a two-horse tower. Stand by near the 2nd tower and review and report again until the youngest party overcomes the chasm.


    Honorable name!


    When the two-horse tower''s chain collapsed on the Yeonggum and more than a hundred flying fleets were revealed, Rosa''s side was not disturbed at all, unlike Jin''s party.


    That was a long time ago known.


    The riders who went to the Sota desert did not know, but it was not the first time in the history of the long Cold War that Jipple was trying to build a fleet of flights around the Cosek.


    How many spies are there in the Sword''s Garden now?


    Precisely identified are the servants 97 years old, the low-ranking guardian, 12 mid-level guardian, 5, the second-class or higher deacon, the second-class or higher, the second-class deacon, the second-class or civil official, the second-stringed two, the executive engineer five, the elder seven, and the black knight. In addition, at least twenty more spies are believed to be capable of deadly intelligence.


    What about the spy we planted on the Jeeple?


    Forty servants, ten low-level wizards, five intermediate wizards, one elder and one tower wizard in the main house of Jipple. That''s about it.


    The last meeting of the flag-bearers convened in person just before Zion left for the Black Sea.


    The conversation between Ciron and Luntia that day was a nuance that Luncandel seemed to be far behind in the information exhibition compared to Jipple.


    In fact, it was Looncandel, not Zipple, who was digging up more deadly internal information.


    The worst spy, black knight Barton Bichena, was killed by Jean and Dipus.


    Jonah, that must be the kid who told Kinselo the time of the riders'' operations.


    I think so. I didn''t know you''d be in charge of this double commission, Lord Rosa.


    Rosa was able to hide in the desert while avoiding the eyes of Jin and Jonah and Jipple and Kinselo throughout the entire Sota desert mission.


    The only one who rules the city of Yubaek, Oul the King of Muhmyong.


    It was thanks to the employment of him and the unknown best sprayers.


    I''ll do this request.


    No way.


    You can stop me, Hehe.


    If you really have to go. Several conditions must be attached.


    It was shortly after Jonah left that Rosa found Oul.


    I know that when the youngest was a backup rider, Sir Oul delayed Jonah''s return to the family under the guise of a Manchurian. One, that doesn''t mean that Jonah can be urged to betray Looncandel...¡­.


    Betrayal, just being asked. Lord Rosa, you''re going too far.


    Since I came instead of you because of the lack of opinion, it''s over-spoken.


    Isn''t Looncandel thanking me for sending Jonah to the Sota desert?


    In a turbulent world, it would be appreciated if you did so purely out of the will to stand by Looncandel.


    That''s not entirely wrong, either.


    You would have made a condition instead of sending Jonah. Bring the original, or duplicate, of the blueprint to Samil. You would have held it as a bargaining chip and tried to weigh it among the big powers. This isn''t a very wrong story either, is it?


    Well.


    The price to deceive Looncandel is heavy, even if it''s a wonder. But I don''t want to turn my name into an enemy for this kind of thing. Please come with me to the Sota desert.


    It''s the story of my generation''s obscurity, Lord Rosa, to build a zipple and Chuck.


    I won''t put you in any trouble. Engaging in combat and stealing the vault means you don''t have to participate. You just, help the gods. Even Jonah can''t keep up with you when you''re hiding someone else, can she?


    As Oul said, he only helped hide and observe.


    He, as well as the unknown best sprayers who came together to the Sota desert, never pulled a sword until the end of the incident.


    Acting head of the family, Sandra Jipple and four other ghosts are the only people left inside the two-horse tower that has been confirmed so far. Now that the 12th and 4th riders have entered the tower, the battle should have ended by now.


    A first-class superhuman is being detected using force.


    This vibration, that''s kendo. Did he ever be here?¡­.


    It''s getting worse. Acting housekeeper, if this continues, jockeys and black knight Jane are likely to die soon. Rescue operations, ready.


    Stand by.


    ......just now, there was a time distortion in the two towers. Eunryong''s claws were used. Jonah''s part of the story. Sir Rosa, are you sure you''re okay?


    You must be worried about Jonah, Lord Oul.


    The collapse of the two towers will begin, and soon the main base of Draca will be here. Acting housekeeper, this is your last chance to approach.


    Keep waiting.


    If only the mission success and the survival of the riders were the aim.


    Rosa should have entered then.


    But Rosa Looncandel wanted to confirm something else.


    Joshua Looncandel was looking forward to the moment of awakening and enlightenment. If not, at least not the youngest.


    I wanted to see him make an excellent judgment.


    I believed I could at least do that.


    It is estimated to be the influence of Sandra Jipple, the first-class superman combat stop. We''re moving to the ship Granil.


    2nd Tower Battle Ended. The riders are escaping. Black knight Jane was confirmed to have been fatally wounded, and Sandra Zipple joined.


    Later, a group of riders met with Zephyrin and asked for escort, and Jin showed his wisdom to break through the Romin Forest, and Jane made sacrifices at the central border.


    Rosa didn''t see what she expected in the end.


    It wasn''t Joshua that led the mission to success again this time...It was Jean...


    "While you make wrong judgments throughout your mission, somehow trying to save cloning, and make the family black knight lose in the process."


    "Ha...... you''ve been watching all that."


    "Your youngest brother fought for his life every moment and succeeded in his mission. Without the help of me and my family."


    "Why didn''t you help! If you had stepped forward, wouldn''t you have saved Lord Jane...¡­!¡±


    "Really? That''s rather what I want to ask. Why didn''t you use the power that the prophet planted in your clone when fighting Hedo?"


    Joshua did not use the power until the moment Jane sacrificed.


    "Because you wanted to save replication? It''s not just be that. Your guy was expecting it. If you''re the youngest, if you''re the Dipus, if you''re the Murakan, if you''re the black knight of the family! Wouldn''t we be able to get better results even if we didn''t use up replication? Such disgusting expectations."


    "No, I am. I... ...finally a volcano."


    "Because that''s not until that time, that''s all your options are left. The weak, like you, are forced to make a choice and mistake it for their own will...¡­.¡±


    "It''s expanded. ..." Family... ...for."


    "If I had used that power without hesitation when I encountered Hedo, Jane would not have died. Because I was in the desert. Everyone was ready to die once and for all, but you saved cloning until the end. That was your real choice and your will."


    Joshua could not say anything.


    Even if the insides were exposed to the naked body, it would not feel more hollow.


    "Then he came back to the house with his knights in fear, stuttering, shivering, and making a mistake at a few words of my interrogation......? When you just cut my sword, can''t you strike back with a scream?¡±


    The thrust of will beyond right and wrong, the transcendental struggle.


    By the end of the last minute Joshua had only disappointed Rosa.


    all the more bitter for her It was the fact that when Joshua had disgusting expectations for Jin, so did he.


    Rosa also focused on how far Jin could go, not on Joshua''s choice at some point.


    Jean Looncandel, her youngest son.


    He always had the power to make everyone look forward to it. Like Luna did.


    "Not just the Sota desert, Joshua. In the meantime, on numerous missions you have participated in, I have sent eyes to watch you. And I''ve never been satisfied."


    "Kill..." I''m not worth living. Mothers, members of the family. You won''t expect anything from me anymore."


    "This is where you can''t die even if you want to. Your sins are not light enough to be solved by death. And like you said, I don''t expect anything from you anymore. But, the prophecy you have."


    ¡­¡­


    Siron Looncandel will sing the shadows again, and have...¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Joshua Looncandel.


    Joshua Looncandel will sing the shadow again, and will have it. The shadow will never leave the world again in the glory of Joshua Looncandel.


    At last your war will end in victory, and everlasting blessings will be given to the earth.


    Worship him, the one who called the shadow.


    "That absolute language of God still seems to be worth looking forward to."


    Joshua burst out laughing unknowingly at the point.


    "Puhhhhhhhhhhh..." Prophecy? You''ve just praised the value of my brothers and family, telling me that the place I should be is not on the ground, but on the abyss.... Are you saying that you look forward to the prophecy that is still not being expressed?"


    "You''re not dead yet. And I look forward to not only the realization of prophecy but also the struggle to break it. Your youngest sister, Jean. I don''t think the child''s struggle will break the prophecy. No matter how absolute it is."


    "Ha."


    "Prediction and struggle, which side do you think I''m counting on?"


    Rosa turning back.


    With arsenic in her mouth, she went on like this.


    "If the day comes when your prophecy leads you to a world of real struggle in this dungeon, if you endure it. I''ll get you back to the ground. Of course... ...as always, your prophecy will disappoint me again. As your ass has always been."